《Rebirth to Eighties:Shrewd Little Wife》


 Chapter 1

    "Ran Ran, why don''t you get up? Didn''t we agree to go to the reservoir together? "


    Mei Xiaoran was shaken hard to wake up.


    The head is a bit muddled, the hot feeling makes people very uncomfortable, and the tiredness caused by all kinds of limbs makes people unwilling to wake up. Finally, I open my eyes and see two figures.


    "You can''t afford it, lazybones? Everyone has gone to the reservoir to play. If you don''t get up, we''ll both go! "


    Mei Xiaoran is a little confused. She clearly remembers that she was hit by a car when she got off work. Where did a reservoir come out again?


    At this time, someone took Mei Xiaoran to sit up again, "get up quickly!"


    Mei Xiaoran could only open her eyes with great force. What came into view was the old tiled house The wardrobe, the three bucket table, the mahogany box, and the New Year pictures hanging on the wall. Isn''t this the house she lived in when she was a child?


    This is so strange!


    Is it possible that This is rebirth?


    Ran was nervous. She didn''t believe it!


    He pinched himself hard, and the sharp pain completely sobered her up.


    What a rebirth!


    It is estimated that God has pity on her, which gives her such a chance to come back again? Rebirth is lower than the probability of winning the first prize in the lottery. It''s strange that such a low probability can be met by her.


    The girl who pushed her was called LV Xia, one of her best playmates when she was a child. Another girl, Wang Ke, lived next door to her house. She was almost the same age as her.


    Seeing these two childhood playmates, Mei Xiaoran exclaimed excitedly, "Lu Xia, Wang Ke, it''s you!"


    Lu Xia, a little older, couldn''t help frowning. "Get up quickly. Ouyang Ling has already gone to the reservoir to play. We''ve made an appointment to go together. You can hurry up."


    Ouyang Ling?


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but blurt out, "isn''t Ouyang Ling dead long ago?"


    LV Xia rolled her eyes unhappily, "why do you curse people in the broad day? When did Ouyang Ling die? It''s so lively


    Mei Xiaoran remembers clearly that Ouyang Ling is a neighbor girl two years younger than her. She is particularly beautiful. But in the summer of 1978, she fell into the chemical waste pool beside the reservoir and was drowned!


    It was such a shock in her childhood that she did not dare to play in the water even in the swimming pool.


    Now LV Xia mentions the reservoir and Ouyang Ling. Is this a rebirth before 1978?


    Mei Xiaoran quickly jumped out of bed and went to see the calendar hanging in the main room outside. The calendar was marked with August 25, 1978.


    Oops!


    Mei Xiaoran, who had a look at the calendar, suddenly ran out of the room like crazy.


    Of course, there was a reason why she ran so fast. On this afternoon, Ouyang Ling, who was only 10 years old, fell into the waste water pond beside the reservoir When it was salvaged, it was no longer possible for her mother to go crazy. Mei Xiaoran had never forgotten the miserable scene in her life!


    If we get to the reservoir as quickly as possible, we may have a chance to save Ouyang Ling.


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran forward with all her strength. Her ears were filled with the sound of the wind, and the scenery in front of her blurred into a piece. She was in a race with the God of death!


    Running to the reservoir in one breath, Mei Xiaoran saw Ouyang Ling standing on the riverbank playing with the children.


    Ouyang Ling is one of the most dazzling girls in the crowd. Her skin is white and ruddy, her body is delicate and beautiful, and she looks like a doll.


    Mei Xiaoran has just stepped on the dam, and before he gets close to Ouyang Ling, he sees his hands pushing Ouyang Ling''s back fiercely. Ouyang lingdun can''t help but fall towards the direction of the waste pool


    "Not good!"


    What Mei Xiaoran was most worried about really happened!


    She can only quickly reach out to grab Ouyang Ling''s arm. Ouyang Ling, who has just climbed up from the reservoir, has water on her body and slides like a loach. Mei Xiaoran grabs an empty space


    Ouyang Ling was so scared that his voice changed: "sister ran ran, help me quickly!"


    Fortunately, Mei Xiaoran was quick enough to catch Ouyang Ling''s arm, but she caught her little hand in time.


    However, Ouyang Ling has begun to slide towards the direction of the waste water pond. Mei Xiaoran is only two years older than her, and her strength is limited. She also falls along with her.


    If you drop the evolution waste pool, even if someone comes to rescue it, there will be no chance of survival. It is the industrial sewage discharged from the nearby chemical fertilizer plant, which contains poison!


    After that, both LV Xia and Wang Ke screamed to catch Mei Xiaoran. They tried their best to slow down the decline of Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Ling After all, they are girls. How strong can they be?


    The children on the dyke also cried out in a panic, "no, someone fell down!"


    During this period of time, all the children playing in the reservoir are summer vacation children. The older ones are only over ten years old, and the younger ones are only five or six years old. Hope they can save people. Dream about it.


    Mei Xiaoran is also very depressed. She doesn''t cherish the chance of rebirth given by God. She has just come to live and it will be over.


    Although she was depressed, she soon found out the potential danger. If LV Xia and Wang Ke didn''t let go, they would probably lead them down the river bank. If so, I''m afraid that four people would be killed instead of one person!She is different from these children in essence. Although she seems to be a child on the surface, she is in fact 40 and she has to find a way to keep these children.


    The steep bank is like a huge slide. They are now sliding down the top of the slide. If there is no resistance, the castration will be faster and faster, and the gravity will be stronger and stronger.


    Mei Xiaoran was very nervous. When she saw the willow with crooked neck on the river bank, she suddenly had an idea!


    "Lv Xia, let someone bend that crooked neck branch quickly."


    The crooked neck tree is less than one meter away from Mei Xiaoran. If the strong branches are forced to bend over, she can pull Ouyang Ling up with the help of the branches.


    At this time, several children helped to pull LV Xia and Wang Ke, and the other children tried to bend the crooked neck branches


    Although the children were small, they couldn''t hold on to many people. They soon bent over the crooked neck branches and sent them to Mei Xiaoran''s hands.


    "At my command, I''ll say one, two, three, and you''ll pull the branches back together!"


    The children were very excited. At first, they were really scared, but under the command of Mei Xiaoran, they had been able to rescue the two little partners with their own strength.


    Seeing that she is getting closer to the dam, Mei Xiaoran has been holding Ouyang Ling''s right hand, but she gradually feels numb. Even if she uses all her strength, she can''t stop Ouyang Ling from sliding down. She is no longer energetic.


    Ouyang Ling also felt it and cried out nervously: "sister ran ran, are you tired? Can''t pull me?


    Mei Xiaoran is full of self blame. Just now she was glad that she had grown-up wisdom, but now she felt lost because she was just a child. No matter how she could, she was just a child. She could not hold on for long.


    At this time, suddenly came a clear voice: "Lingling don''t be afraid, brother is coming!"


    Then, a strong and powerful hand grasped Mei Xiaoran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    An unfamiliar but pure young man''s breath came to meet her, which made Mei Xiaoran feel uncomfortable.


    This is ouyangxun, ouyangling''s only brother.


    Ouyangxun was fourteen or fifteen years old, older than all the children present. As soon as he appeared, he went around LV Xia and Wang Ke, and faced Mei Xiaoran first. He grabbed her up and pulled her up. In this way, he could get Ouyang spirit.


    When Ouyang Ling saw his brother, he was so surprised and happy that he couldn''t help crying out, "brother, you''re coming. I''m scared to death. If it''s sister Ranran, I''d be out of the pool of evolution."


    "Lingling, don''t cry, give me your hand."


    Ouyangxun pushed Mei Xiaoran upward, and then grasped Ouyang Ling''s wrist. When he pulled Ouyang Ling onto the dam, Mei Xiaoran had already climbed the dike with the help of other small partners.


    Looking up, you can see that Ouyang''s beautiful face is full of childishness. His two eyebrows are like thick ink, showing a natural beauty. The bridge of the nose is high and straight like a mountain, and with the red and thin lips, a sense of youth is coming to my face This is clearly a bright and handsome young man, enough to kill the current small fresh meat.


    Ouyang Ling was finally rescued. He hugged his brother and cried, "brother, I almost can''t see you."


    Ouyang seeks to pacify the younger sister, the voice is very gentle, "Lingling, don''t cry, you have nothing."


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this, she couldn''t help feeling that her brother was different. Unlike her family, she was the eldest.


    When Ouyang Ling''s mood calmed down, the adults nearby also arrived. It was said that Mei Xiaoran held Ouyang Ling first. The adults praised Mei Xiaoran''s resourcefulness and bravery Mei Xiaoran didn''t ask for credit. He pushed aside: "if there was no elder brother Ouyang, I would not be able to climb up. I still want to thank brother Ouyang."


    "I should do this. You can help save my sister. I''m her brother!"


    Ouyang Xun didn''t say much, but every word he said made people feel comfortable and realistic. He squatted down and asked Ouyang Ling, "didn''t my father tell you that you were not allowed to play in the reservoir? You see how dangerous it was just now. "


    Ouyang Ling sobbed, "someone pushed me just now, or I won''t fall."


    Mei Xiaoran can prove that she saw Ouyang Ling pushed by someone with her own eyes, but it''s hard to say without intention. After all, they are children. Children may have no idea, maybe they are in debt, or they are playing pranks. They may not know that they almost killed people!


    "The reservoir is very dangerous here. You are not allowed to sneak around in the future."


    Ouyangxun didn''t mean to blame his sister. He just felt strange.


    My sister always told her to run to the reservoir before going to work in the afternoon. Why did she run away from the reservoir?


    Mei Xiaoran was also puzzled. In her previous life, she only knew that Ouyang Ling had lost the evolution pool, and only now did she know that someone had pushed it. Strangely enough, after Ouyang Ling''s accident, there was no rumor that she was pushed into the water This is confusing.


    At this time, a girl in a red dress came out of the crowd and hugged Ouyang Ling. "Lingling, don''t be afraid. Your brother is also worried about you."


    Mei Xiaoran noticed that the girl wore a bracelet woven with red rope on her wrist, and there was also a bright pearl flower on the bracelet


    It should be her!


    Although Mei Xiaoran didn''t see who pushed Ouyang Ling at that time, she was deeply impressed by the red bracelet on her hands just like this one.


    When Ouyang Ling saw the red skirt girl, he was like seeing a savior. His brother explained, "brother, it''s cousin Qiyao who took me to the reservoir to play."


    Qi Yao looks three or four years older than Ouyang Ling, so Mei Xiaoran is sure that she pushed on purpose. This is by no means a frivolous act among children. With the mind of a 12-3-year-old girl, she absolutely knows how dangerous it is to fall into a waste pool. Thinking that Qi Yao was so vicious at such a young age that she almost got involved, Mei Xiaoran could not help but be angry and frightened.


    "Qi Yao, is it you who pushed Ouyang Ling?"


    Hearing this, Qi Yao''s face turned white with fear: "no, I didn''t How can I push Lingling? "


    "It''s you. I can see it clearly. The red bracelet and Beaded Flowers on your hand are proof." Before mentioning this evidence, Mei Xiaoran quickly paid attention to the little girls present. Although most of the little girls who love beauty wear knitted red bracelets, only Qi Yao is wearing this kind of pearl flower.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Lingling is my cousin. How can I push her?" Qi Yao has to be tough. In front of so many people, she won''t admit to killing her.


    Even the simple Ouyang Ling didn''t believe it and said, "sister Ran Ran Ran, are you wrong? My cousin is very kind to me. How could she push me? "


    Mei Xiaoran''s depressed face is white!


    Even the client would not believe it. What else can she say?


    If she continues to testify, it will be like she is picking out the relationship between her cousins. After all, she is an outsider, even if she has just rescued Ouyang Ling.Fortunately, Ouyang Xun is not as simple as her sister. He stares at Qi Yao and asks, "are you really not pushing Lingling?"


    "No No I really don''t, I don''t believe I can swear! "


    Seeing Ouyang''s suspicious look, Qi Yao was forced to swear: "if I push Lingling, call me..."


    "Enough!"


    Ouyang looks for a trace of disappointment on his handsome face. He prefers to say, "fortunately, Lingling is OK. I don''t want to investigate However, you are Lingling''s cousin. You know the danger of playing in the reservoir. Why do you bring her here? "


    Qi Yao continued to lie without changing her face, and pushed the responsibility completely: "it is Lingling who wants to play with water, so I brought her here."


    Even if Ouyang Ling was simple, he was not willing to carry the pot: "brother, I didn''t come on my own initiative. It was elder sister Yaoyao who said that she would take me to the reservoir to play."


    Qi Yao immediately retorted: "Lingling, do you dare to say that you don''t want to play in the reservoir?" As soon as she asked, the clever Ouyang Ling immediately lowered her head and said nothing In summer, which child doesn''t want to play in the reservoir?


    Mei Xiaoran is very clear. It''s one thing to dare or not, and another thing to think about it. Qi Yao is clearly confusing the public and making use of Ouyang Ling''s clever and simple psychology to turn his inducement into Ouyang Ling''s initiative and take the opportunity to shirk responsibility!


    Ouyang looks for Leng to hum: "Qi Yao, then I ask you, when everybody is in a hurry to save spirit spirit, where are you?"


    In everyone''s gaze, Qi Yao''s face turned red. She was not as arrogant as she was just now. She hesitated, "I I just had diarrhea. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    At this time, Wang Ke, who had never said a word, could not bear to stand up and blame him: "I know why Qi Yao didn''t show up. I saw with my own eyes that it was she who pushed Lingling from behind, and after pushing, she left..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "Qi Yao, what else can you say now?"


    Ouyang Xun''s face was livid and he glared at Qi Yao. His fists were clenched tightly. It seemed that he wanted to have the idea of beating her up in public.


    Qi Yao still wants to quibble, but with all the evidence, she can only burst into tears, "yes, I brought Lingling to the reservoir to play, but I didn''t care about her I just want to play a joke with, also have no malice, this all blame me ok? "


    This wave of operation not only makes Ouyang confused, but also the adults nearby. How can there be such a bear girl? She is not happy when she has done something wrong. Instead, it seems that she has been greatly wronged!


    Mei Ran Ran what he could not see. "Wrong, we must make complaints about it. We must stand up when we are beaten." what is your attitude towards Qi Yao?


    However, she had just finished this sentence, Qi Yao jumped up like a hair blaster, "I didn''t mean to, you are so against me, do you want to force me to jump down to make you feel at ease?"


    What''s that called?


    The adults nearby were not used to it. A middle-aged man in her forties directly criticized her, "little girl, you took your cousin to the reservoir, and almost pushed her to the waste water pond. It must be your fault. How can you say that everyone is targeting you? You have to reflect on yourself


    However, Qi Yao was even more crying, complaining, "you are all blaming me, I didn''t mean to, I Why don''t I just jump down! "


    With that, he would jump in the direction of the waste pond


    Su Xiaomei can clearly see that Qi Yao just opens her arms, her toes are off the ground, but her heel is firmly on the ground. She is just bluffing and bluffing.


    But Qi Yao''s action frightened a group of people. Ouyang Xun tightened her arm and said, "Qi Yao, what are you doing? Do you have to make a big deal to make you feel at ease? What can I tell your mother if something happens to you? "


    See you for a long time!


    Mei Xiaoran was also in her forties before she was born again. She has never seen such a girl full of tricks. She is really fed up with it!


    Ouyang Xun pulled Qi Yao away from the dam: "it''s not safe here. Let''s go down and talk about it again..."


    When the adults saw this, they also drove the children back: "you all go back. Don''t run around on the river bank. It''s very dangerous here. If you''re not careful, you will fall down. If anyone dares to play here, you should be careful to tell your adult how to uncover your skin


    After this shock, the children lost the mood to play in the reservoir, and they were afraid that the adults would really complain, so they left in a crowd.


    Ouyang Ling was just in a hurry. Mei Xiaoran said "thank you" and left the dam with everyone.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Mei Xiaoran sees time is not early, urge small partner to go home.


    Wang Ke was still angry and said: "how can there be such a person? This Qiyao is really annoying!"


    LV Xia pulled her back: "don''t be angry. Let''s go back quickly. If something like this happened today, I''m afraid we don''t want to play in the reservoir in the future."


    Mei Xiaoran advised the two of them, "anyway, the summer vacation is coming to an end, and we can''t play any more if we want to play. Let''s check our homework again in the remaining days. Don''t wait for the time to catch a blind eye." She knew that primary and secondary schools would start on August 30, which was not a bluff.


    "Ran Ran, when did you become so fond of learning?"


    Mei Xiaoran thought: I also know the importance of learning later, but at that time I know it''s too late!


    About 20 minutes later, the three girls went back to the Dongguan Street where they lived.


    Walking into the familiar street again, let Mei Xiaoran feel deeply.


    This is the place where she grew up, but later, with the development of the city, the street was demolished. I didn''t expect to be able to come back again after 20 or 30 years. She was extremely excited by her long lost cordiality.


    The courtyard with green bricks and grey tiles, and the ink painting of dragon and Phoenix on the wall, the memory of "home" is still so warm. Open the door of the courtyard, the cicada of the two trees of the trees in the yard still do not know the song of exhaustion, and the wild dandelions are open under the corner.


    Mei Xiaoran walked over and lifted the bamboo curtain


    Mei Xiaolei, the only younger brother, was sitting on the chair looking at the comic book. Seeing her coming back, he asked, "sister, I''m hungry. What shall we eat in the evening?"


    Mei Xiaoran and her younger brother are only one year behind each other. Usually, the two brothers and sisters have a good relationship. As their parents are usually busy, Mei Xiaoran will take the responsibility of cooking dinner during the holidays. She stared at her brother for five minutes until her eyes were wet, and then she said, "what do you want to eat? How about buying you some buns first


    Since 1978, the reform has not yet been opened up. It''s a good day for ordinary people to eat noodles. Occasionally, there are people who sell steamed buns. It''s a precious thing. Not everyone is willing to eat it!


    Mei Xiaolei jumped up excitedly: "elder sister, do you have money?"


    "You wait."


    Mei Xiaoran went to the place where she usually hid her private money. She found two yuan of private money. She took one yuan and went out to buy baozi for her brother.If ran Mei stealthily catches up the street, he will be cheated if he doesn''t touch the top of the street.


    The big brother who sold steamed stuffed buns had a basket in his arms and stood close to the wall. Seeing Mei Xiaoran coming, he asked in a low voice, "do you want it?"


    It feels like underground intelligence.


    Mei Xiaoran nodded and put all five fingers up.


    The big brother selling steamed stuffed buns quickly took out five steamed buns, wrapped them in paper and stuffed them over. Mei Xiaoran also took the opportunity to hand over a dollar.


    This steamed bun is nothing to Mei Xiaoran, who saw the world later. But at that time, it was no different from eating meat The key is that everyone is poor, let alone eat meat, even steamed stuffed bun can not afford!


    With five steamed buns in her arms, Mei Xiaoran rushed home happily. Before she got to the door of the house, a middle-aged woman burst out of the oblique stab. She caught her and asked angrily, "are you Mei Xiaoran? Why do you bully my daughter? What do you mean by me? "


    I don''t know why!


    Mei Xiaoran was a little confused, but when she saw Qi Yao standing behind the middle-aged woman, she understood everything.


    "Yao Yao, how did she bully you today?"


    Qi Yao takes a look at Mei Xiaoran. Her eyes are swollen like walnuts. She is choking and silent.


    Mei Xiaoran held back her anger and directly asked her, "Qi Yao, when did I bully you? When did you speak ill of you? You took Ouyang Ling to the reservoir and pushed them down from the dam. If you did something wrong, you still wanted to rely on me? "


    Qi Yao''s mother is obviously not clear about this matter. Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s words, she quickly asked her daughter: "Yao Yao, what''s going on? Lingling is your cousin. How can you push her down the dam? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "I didn''t I just accidentally slipped my hand and touched Lingling. As a result, Mei Xiaoran said that I was deliberately pushing Lingling to the waste pool. She also scolded me with everyone and forced me to jump down! "


    "Mei Xiaoran, even if my Yao Yao does something wrong, you can''t take charge of it. Why do you rely on my daughter?"


    Mei Xiaoran hugged the steamed stuffed bun in her arms and replied unhappily, "what do you believe in your daughter? Why don''t you ask everybody? There are so many people in the reservoir this afternoon. What do they say? "


    Qi Yao''s mother''s loud voice has already alarmed the streets in the street. We usually have nothing to do with coke. At this point, we all finished work, and some people stretched out their necks to look out.


    "Mei Xiaoran, you are a little girl. How dare you talk nonsense? I''d like to ask your parents how they teach their children! "


    Qi Yao''s mother can''t help but say that she grabs Mei Xiaoran and goes ahead. Obviously, she already knows that Mei Xiaoran''s family lives at the east end of the street and plans to make a scene in person.


    In those days, adults generally didn''t protect their children. When a child had a dispute with another child, it was the adults who solved the problem with their fists. Mei Xiaoran knew her father''s temper, but she didn''t want to be beaten for no reason, so she exclaimed, "I haven''t seen such an eccentric adult as you. Qi Yao of your family almost killed people. I saved them. You not only don''t thank me, but also come to me for trouble. It''s shameless!"


    A neighbor who knew the inside story came out and said, "Liu Fang, it''s really your daughter''s fault today. We''ve heard from the children that if Mei Xiaoran hadn''t caught Ouyang Ling in time, Ouyang Ling would have fallen out of the pool of evolution. It''s really hanging."


    Liu Fang is Qi Yao''s mother''s name. When she heard the words from the neighborhood, she immediately rebuffed her, "do you believe what the child said? Look at how my Yao and Yao are crying? "


    "Yao Yao in your family is not a child, don''t you believe the same?" The neighborhood is not happy. I haven''t seen such a protective mother.


    In the noisy, Mei Xiaoran was dragged to the door of her home by Liu Fang.


    Liu Fang didn''t go in either. She swore at the gate, "Mei Zhonghua, you come out for me. Your daughter bullied my daughter today. If you don''t give me an account, I''m not finished with you today!"


    Mei Zhonghua is Mei Xiaoran''s father. At this time, the adults of the family are not back. Mei Xiaolei is a timid and timid person. When she sees her sister pulled back, she is afraid to say anything.


    Liu Fang continued to stand in front of the gate, scolding, but it was to alarm another family, living in the Du family of Westinghouse.


    Mei Zhonghua''s family is from the countryside below. She moved to the city in the past two years and rented the Du''s house. The Du family got along very well. All the brothers worked in other places. In the old house, only the youngest, Du Chengjun, was left. Two of the five houses were rented out. They occupied the west house and the main room. There were three rooms in total.


    When Du Chengjun''s daughter-in-law, Li Cuiping, heard someone yelling at the door, she immediately blew her hair. She threw aside the bamboo curtain and came to the yard and scolded Liu Fang, "what are you howling at my door in the daytime?"


    Seeing Li Cuiping, Liu Fang was stunned. She knew Li Cuiping.


    Li Cuiping is not a warm-hearted person, because Liu Fang has affected her life. No one wants to be scolded at home!


    "Liu Fang, your daughter is a girl, but someone else''s daughter is not a girl?"


    Li Cuiping forcibly snatched Mei Xiaoran from Liu Fang. "I know Ran Ran''s character. She can''t do such immoral things. Isn''t Ouyang Ling a relative of your family? You can go directly to your relatives'' house and ask about the situation. What''s going on at my door? "


    Liu Fang''s mouth was wide open. "Cuihua, are you still protecting this child? She nearly forced my daughter to jump out of the reservoir today


    "Isn''t your daughter standing here Li Cuiping doesn''t think so. She really doesn''t believe that Mei Xiaoran can do it.


    At this time, Lu Xia and Wang Ke were two more children in the crowd watching the fever. They told the reason of the matter. At last, Wang Ke added, "I saw them all with my own eyes. Qi Yao tried to harm others but failed to do so. Now they come to slander people. They are very thick skinned!"


    This can give Liu Fang embarrassment can not, she can only drink and scold Wang Ke, "your little girl family''s random chewing what tongue?"


    "I didn''t. It was Qi Yao who pushed Ouyang Ling down the dam."


    Wang Ke can''t be wronged. She can''t understand that Ouyang Ling, who was pushed by Qi Yao today, turned out to be Qi Yao''s mother making trouble at Ran Ran''s house.


    When she said this, LV Xia also followed suit. "Yes, it was Qi Yao who pushed people down. Many of us saw it. It''s better for Xiao ran to catch Ouyang Ling in time, or it will be miserable today! "


    Several children testify together, but Liu Fang still refuses to go.


    At this time, Mei Zhonghua came back. Seeing so many people around the door, he was also a little nervous. He rushed in and found it was Liu Fang. He couldn''t help but squeeze out a smile on his face, "sister-in-law, why are you?"


    "I''ve come to see you!"


    When Liu Fang saw Mei Zhonghua, she pulled her face longer. She pointed to Mei Xiaoran and complained, "your daughter framed my daughter today and forced my daughter to dive into the pool. What do you think you should do?""Ran Ran, how can you do this?"


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t say a word. She grabbed Mei Xiaoran and hit her.


    Mei Xiaoran was also stunned. She was beaten several times before she came back to her senses. "Dad, I didn''t slander her. It was her Qi Yao who pushed Ouyang Ling down the reservoir. I saved Ouyang Ling. How can we say it''s a false accusation!"


    "Have you learned to be stubborn?"


    Mei Zhonghua slapped her in the face, and Mei Xiaoran''s ear was only "buzzing", and nothing else could be heard.


    Li Cuiping couldn''t see it. She went to protect Mei Xiaoran and scolded, "are you a dad like this? You didn''t know how to protect your daughter when she was bullied, and beat her like this? "


    Qi Yao saw this scene, but she was very happy. She privately pulled Liu Fang''s clothes and motioned for Liu Fang to add fire: it''s also bad luck that Mei Xiaoran provoked her today. She is not so easy to bully. Her mother will protect her, unlike other parents, no matter what the children are wrong outside, it''s right to call first.


    "Cuihua, what do you mean? My daughter has been bullied."


    Li Xiaomei and I scold each other for the sake of you


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to explain, but she knew too much about her father''s temper. She wanted to face and suffer. The more she said, the more mistakes she made, the more she was beaten. She simply held the bun in her arms and let her father do it


    The people next to him couldn''t see it, and forced Mei Zhonghua to open up. "Meige, even if the child does something wrong, you can''t fight to death. What are you doing?"


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran''s mother, Li Mingyun, also came back. Seeing Mei Xiaoran being beaten like that, she angrily took Mei Xiaoran in her arms and roared at Mei Zhonghua, "Mei Zhonghua, what do you want to do? Is there anyone who beats a child without asking? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    It''s better to be a mother in the world. Mei Xiaoran didn''t cry when she was beaten. Now she hears her mother''s words and tears fall down!


    This is what happened to her after she was reborn. Her father came up and beat her, but her mother was in her arms.


    Liu Fang and Qi Yao''s mother and daughter saw that Mei Xiaoran had been beaten up, but they stopped when they saw that Mei Xiaoran was OK. They were still shouting, but they retreated to the street.


    Seeing that Li Mingyun came back, Li Cuiping advised him, "Mingyun, first of all, see if Ran Ran has been hurt by her father. You are all good in China, but your temper is not good."


    Li Mingyun held back his anger and took Mei Xiaoran back to the room. "Ran Ran Ran, let mom see if your father beat you up?"


    "Mom, I''m fine. This is the steamed bun I just bought. Try it."


    Although Mei Xiaoran was beaten up, the children in that era were not so delicate. It was also common for them to be beaten and scolded. She was a real girl since she was a child, but she was able to survive.


    Li Mingyun saw steamed buns more distressed: "where did you get the money to buy steamed buns?"


    "Xiaolei wants to eat steamed stuffed buns, so I take the private money I usually save to buy steamed buns. As a result, when I come back, I meet Qi Yao''s mother."


    Mei Xiaoran is very angry now. She didn''t do anything bad and saved people, but she was beaten up.


    "You, mind your own business in the future. We can''t afford this Qiyao family!"


    Li Mingyun sighed and got wet with a towel. He came to wipe Mei Xiaoran''s face and hands At this time, Mei Zhonghua finally settled the dispute outside and went into the house.


    Li Mingyun was calm and did not pay attention to him.


    Mei Zhonghua put out a smile and went over, "how can you ignore people? Are you tired at work today


    Li Mingyun still ignored him.


    At this time, there was no reform and opening up. Mei Zhonghua''s family was from the countryside. After he married the city girl Li Mingyun, Li Mingyun urged him to move to the city. As a city girl, Li Mingyun still has considerable authority in this family.


    Seeing the steamed buns on the table, Mei Zhonghua quickly picked up a stuffed bun into her daughter-in-law''s mouth, "Mingyun, eat a steamed bun first."


    Li Mingyun turned his head and a pair of single Phoenix eyes glared at him, "don''t eat! You don''t want to eat steamed buns, but ran ran bought them? You didn''t hit her just now, and you were very happy? "


    Mei Zhonghua put the steamed stuffed bun down and sighed, "I just asked clearly. It''s not about our Ranran today. We''re saving people."


    "And you beat her?"


    Li Mingyun thinks more and more heartache, oneself daughter rescues a person to still be beaten, still have no reason?


    "What about that? Qi Yao''s father is the team leader. Now we are registered on the team. I still want to give us some points. "


    Mei Zhonghua is also telling the truth. He went to the city as a rural person. If he didn''t rely on his relatives and the relationship between Qi and the people, he could not get registered in the vegetable team. Otherwise, the two children would not even go to school!


    "If I had known that, it would have been better to go to my mother''s household registration."


    Speaking of this, Li Mingyun was also angry. When she first entered the city, she wanted Mei Zhonghua to register her household registration with her mother''s house Her mother''s family is an old family in Beiguan, even if it is not very impressive, this kind of contacts are also there, but Mei Zhonghua refused to go up, saying that she wanted to register her residence in Beiguan. What''s the difference between her and being the son-in-law of the Li family?


    Mei Zhonghua handed the steamed stuffed bun to Mei Xiaoran. He felt uncomfortable and said, "Ran Ran Ran, it''s not my father who wants to beat you today. My father is afraid that your Liu Niang will make trouble for us. We live alone in the city, and we don''t have much to rely on. We don''t dare to offend people."


    Just talking, suddenly came a very stranger''s voice outside, "Mei Zhonghua is at home?"


    You''re not looking for trouble again, are you?


    Mei Zhonghua''s heart sank, but he walked out without hesitation.


    It''s still bright outside at seven or eight o''clock in the evening when the sun sets in summer.


    Mei Zhonghua opened the gate of the courtyard and saw a middle-aged man with glasses, exquisite clothes and a gentle face, followed by a 14-year-old boy!


    "Are you Mei Zhonghua? I''m Ouyang Ling, her father, Ouyang Jian. " Pointing to the handsome boy behind him, "this is my son Ouyang Xun."


    Ouyang Jian appeared very polite, with a scholar''s unique style. "Today, thanks to your family Ran Ran Ran saving my family spirit, I specially came to thank you for your family Ran Ran Ran."


    Mei Zhonghua was stunned. He just moved to this street. He was not familiar with the original residents Not as well as the children. However, he has heard of this Ouyang Jian. He is a middle school teacher and comes from an intellectual family. Because of his rich family background, he has hardly been affected in previous campaigns. Although they live in the same street, one is in the East and the other is in the West. They usually don''t meet and don''t know each other.


    Hearing the voice, Li Mingyun came out of the room, but she knew Ouyang Jian. After all, the small county is so big, and she is a native girl. "Is teacher Ouyang coming?"


    "Ran Ran Ma, if you don''t have this child today, my spirit is probably not saved." Of course, Ouyang Jian knows the harm of the waste water pond, and he is also sincerely grateful to Mei Xiaoran.


    "At that time, other children would certainly help. Ouyang was too polite."Ouyang Jian is a real man. He must see Mei Xiaoran. Before he came, he had heard that Liu Fang had come to make trouble and that Mei Xiaoran had just been beaten. He was really sorry.


    After entering the main room, Ouyang Jian finally meets Mei Xiaoran. The girl is beautiful, but her face and arms are swollen Needless to say, it was beaten by her father!


    "Cough, Ran Ran Ran, you are wronged today."


    Ouyang Jian also has a daughter. Usually he is so painful that he can''t even move his finger. When he saw that the daughter of another family was beaten in order to save his daughter, he felt uncomfortable.


    The sensible Ouyang Xun quickly took out the candy and cans he was holding in his hand and piled them all on the table. "Ran Ran Ran, this is what my father bought for you. Don''t be polite."


    "How can that work? We can''t take it. " Mei Zhonghua saw that they took such a thick gift, and said, "it''s a piece of cake. It''s very kind of you, Ouyang teacher."


    "Ran Ran is so wronged today. This is her compensation." Ouyang Jian said here, pause for a moment and then said, "all blame Liu Fang. She is too protective. We are relatives. I can''t say anything about her. Anyway, she is not right today."


    In this way, Mei Zhonghua can''t speak any more.


    At that time, he started to beat Mei Xiaoran, but also under the pressure of Liu Fang. After all, he was the captain''s wife, and he could not help it.


    Ouyang Xun said in a loud voice, "Uncle Mei, today is really my sister pushed by Qi Yao. I can prove it. My cousin, she is the villain who first reported to me, but she was beaten. I feel very sorry for Ran Ran! "


    Mei Xiaoran felt much better when someone tried to do justice for himself. "Brother Ouyang, it was your cousin who did the wrong thing. It had nothing to do with you. You didn''t blame me."


    Ouyang''s face turned red and clenched his fist. "Ranran, don''t worry. I''ll let Qi Yao apologize to you!"


    "Forget it. I don''t want any more trouble."


    Mei Xiaoran murmured in a low voice, which made Mei Zhonghua glare at her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Ouyang Jian and his son left things behind. After all, Mei Xiaoran saved Lingling''s life. How can he not express it?


    Looking at a package of things left on the table, Mei Zhonghua is in trouble.


    He was able to transfer the children''s Hukou to the city, relying on Qi Guomin. Although Liu Fang''s trouble today is really outrageous, who let others be the captain''s wife? He can''t be provoked anyway!


    "Don''t touch these things. I''ll send them back."


    Mei Zhonghua thought for a long time and finally let go. Mei Xiaoran didn''t have much to say. Mei Xiaolei couldn''t help but swallow a handful of saliva, milk sugar and canned food, which are children''s favorite food!


    "Your father is right. You can''t touch these things. We''ll give them back later."


    Li Mingyun doesn''t have such ideas as Mei Zhonghua. He just thinks that they belong to neighbors. Even if her daughter helps save people, there is no need to accept such heavy gifts. Now, the conditions of every family are so general that they can''t accept them.


    Both parents have spoken, and Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister dare not have other ideas.


    It''s just that Mei Xiaolei stares at the candy for a long time


    The next day happened to be the weekend. After breakfast, Mei Xiaoran planned to take out her summer homework and check it again. It was not that school was about to start.


    I haven''t touched my homework for decades. If I open the exercise book again and look at the chairman''s quotation copied from it, I can''t mention the freshness.


    Last night, Mei Xiaoran lay in bed almost all night. Who could have thought it would be such a rebirth?


    She had hardly opened her homework when she heard a knock at the door.


    When she ran into the yard, she saw Qi Yao standing outside the door.


    "What are you doing here? We don''t welcome you! "


    Mei Xiaoran was angry when she saw her. Her face and arms were still swollen.


    Qi Yao snorted coldly and glared at her. She walked into the room and taught her like a little adult, "do you want to welcome guests? That''s how your parents taught you? "


    Mei Xiaoran is very angry. This is too arrogant!


    Qi Yao ran to the main room, pointed to the gift on the table and asked, "is this what my uncle took?"


    Mei Xiaoran said, "it has nothing to do with you anyway."


    "Why doesn''t it matter? What my uncle took is my family''s things. I''ll take them for him now Qi Yao holds the can and milk sugar in her arms.


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that he said, "put down the things for me!"


    "I won''t let it go!"


    Qi Yao showed a look of disdain and arrogant way, "don''t you think about how your family moved into the city? How dare you tell me what to do in front of me? Just like you, you want me to ask my brother to catch me and apologize. Dream of it


    "Qi Yao, don''t go too far!"


    At this time, Mei Zhonghua came out of the inner room, saw Qi Yao Leng for a moment, and quickly asked with a smile, "is the eldest niece coming?"


    "Uncle Mei, this is what my uncle brought. Now I''ll take it back for him. Do you agree?"


    Qi Yao seems to have got Mei Zhonghua''s attitude right, so he has no fear.


    "Why not I just want to send things to Ouyang teacher! I dare not accept such a thick gift. "


    Although she is only facing Qi Yao, a half grown child, Mei Zhonghua is also smiling and does not dare to offend her.


    Qi Yao nodded. "Since uncle Mei asked me to take it, I would take it." He pointed to Mei Xiaoran again, "your daughter wants to stop her. What do you say?"


    "She dares!"


    Although Mei Zhonghua is humble in front of Qi Yao, she is ferocious in the face of her daughter. She is extremely fierce. "Qi Yao, you should take the things away quickly. If Ran Ran dares to say one more word, I will smoke her!"


    Qi Yao carried the things away triumphantly, and Mei Xiaoran shivered with anger.


    Dad, you are This is what Ouyang brought. Why do you let Qi Yao take it


    Mei Zhonghua is also very uncomfortable. He doesn''t want to be humble to a younger generation. But they are living in Dongguan now. They don''t want to look down. Qi''s family is a big family. They can''t offend him.


    "Ran Ran, don''t blame dad. Dad can''t help it. How long have we been in the city? Why do you argue with others if you don''t stand still? "


    Mei Xiaoran said angrily, "but that''s what teacher Ouyang took. It has nothing to do with Qi Yao. Don''t we say we want to return it to Ouyang?"


    Mei Zhonghua held back for a long time, then came to a sentence, "Qi Yao asked Ouyang teacher''s name is uncle, they are all a family, anyway, they want to return, to whom is not the same?"


    "That''s not true."


    Mei Xiaoran was more and more angry and asked her father, "Dad, we moved to live in the city without relying on him. Why are you so afraid of them?"


    "I said Ran Ran, your father is a farmer, and the land is the lifeblood of the farmers. Isn''t he trying to get captain Qi to distribute the land to us as soon as possible?"


    This is what Mei Zhonghua says in his heart. What he is doing now is for the sake of land. Without land, he can''t take root anywhere.


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned. Seeing that her father''s face was full of pain, she could not blame her father any more. She was silent for a while and then said, "Dad, don''t worry. In the future, farmers can eat as well without land. Xiao Lei and I will certainly study hard and won''t let you worry This is the second half of 1979, and there is only one year left before the reform and opening up. As long as she survives this year, she will try to change the life of her family, and will not let her father be humble with a child for a little land."Can farmers have enough food without land?"


    Mei Zhonghua felt that his daughter''s words sounded ridiculous, but she could understand him, and he was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Dad, you can wait and see. The national policy will change soon. In the future, farmers can eat without land!"


    Mei Xiaoran seemed to be swearing and comforting her father.


    Is saying, suddenly heard the voice of LV Xia outside the door, "Ran Ran, today''s school performance, let''s go to see which junior high school is assigned."


    Mei Xiaoran remembered that there was such a thing, she answered while cleaning up her homework, "I will go to school with you now."


    "Ran Ran, you also go to see which junior high school your brother has passed." Mei Zhonghua told her daughter who had stepped out of the courtyard.


    "Well, you can let ray wait for my good news."


    Mei Xiaoran quickly ran out and went to school with LV Xia and them.


    The school is not far away from home. It''s only five minutes'' walk. You can walk along the lane on the left side of the street and walk to the end.


    At the moment, the gate of No. 2 primary school is full of students watching the results, which is even more lively than the beginning of school.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    LV Xiaxing rushes into the crowd with Mei Xiaoran and looks at the published list.


    On the list, the first name to bear the brunt is Mei Xiaolei.


    Although Mei Xiaolei is only one year behind Mei Xiaoran, his brother and sister went to school in the same year. From the first grade of primary school, Mei Xiaolei''s performance is particularly good, every time he can get to the top three of grade! As a sister, Mei Xiaoran did not get bad grades, but she always failed her younger brother. She was basically able to stay in the top three of the class.


    "Mei Xiaolei, 168 points."


    "Mei Xiaoran, 152 points."


    "Lu Xia, 141 points."


    Seeing this achievement, Mei Xiaoran is a little happy, but the next to LV Xia is about to cry, "I just got 141 points, can I get into the third junior high school? What is the score line of this year''s third junior high school? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    At this time, the students nearby immediately reported the score line, "this year, the score line of No. 1 middle school is 130 points, the score line of No. 2 middle school is 150 points, and the score line of No. 3 middle school is 140 points."


    LV Xia immediately relaxed and exclaimed with joy, "then I got into the third middle school. Ran Ran Ran, how many middle schools did you and your brother report?"


    "We also reported to the third middle school, we all passed the examination."


    In her last life, Mei Xiaoran and her brother got into the No.3 middle school with this score. In the middle school entrance examination, only Chinese and mathematics were tested.


    Pingkang county has three junior high schools. The second middle school is the key, the third middle school is the second, and the first middle school is the lowest. No.3 middle school is in Dongguan, which is very close to the second primary school. Most of the students in Dongguan choose No.3 middle school, which is convenient to leave home. Of course, there are also choices to apply for the second middle school, which are students with better conditions. Either their grades are really good, or their families have wide contacts.


    Seeing that everyone was admitted to No. 3 middle school, LV Xia was even more happy. Although she was only one point higher than the score line, she was also admitted!


    "Let''s go home and tell the Lord the good news."


    Mei Xiaoran pulled her back happily. When she came to the end of the lane, she met Ouyang Xun.


    "Brother Ouyang."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t know what''s going on with her. How can she meet ouyangxun? She''s a little embarrassed. She''s a 40 year old woman, and she blushes at little fresh meat. That must be because Ouyang Xun is so beautiful!


    "Which school did you go to?"


    "We all got into the third junior high school."


    Ouyang looks for Qing Jun''s face to show a smile, "that can be very good, after we are all a school student."


    Only then did Mei Xiaoran know that ouyangxun was also a junior high school student.


    LV Xia was anxious to go home to report the good news. Seeing that ouyangxun seemed to have something to say to Mei Xiaoran, for fear that they would delay their own business, she said in a hurry, "you talk first. I have to tell my mother the results." As he spoke, he ran out of sight.


    Ouyang Xun then asked, "Ran Ran Ran, I asked Qi Yao to come to your house to apologize to you. Did she go?"


    Mei Xiaoran nodded, "gone."


    But what she wanted to say in her heart was that Qi Yao had gone, but instead of apologizing, she took all the things that Ouyang had sent.


    But Ouyang Xun didn''t understand that. His happy eyes lit up, "I knew Qi Yao should apologize to you for what she did wrong. It''s a good thing she''s gone, or I''ll have to look for her again. "


    This innocent boy!


    Mei Xiaoran simply doesn''t know what to say. Even if Qi Yao runs to her house, it doesn''t mean that she apologizes. However, she did not want to say these words, what could they do? When Qi Yao knew that, she would run to her house, and it was not her who was beaten in the end?


    "Ran Ran, you can forgive her once. Qi Yao is not bad tempered. She is so angry that she is spoiled by her father and her mother. You will find out later."


    Mei Xiaoran''s small mouth turned, "or forget it, I don''t want to understand people who are not familiar with." After a pause, he said, "I''m going to go back and report the results to my father. My father is still waiting."


    With that, she left Ouyang Xun and ran away alone.


    Back home, pushing open the gate of the courtyard, Mei Xiaoran cried out, "Dad, Lei Lei and I have passed the third junior high school, and Lei Lei has got 168 points!"


    "Yes? Did you really make it? It seems that our family is going to produce excellent students. "


    Mei Zhonghua is very excited. Although he is a farmer, he belongs to a cultivated farmer. There was a scholar in his family, and his two brothers were accountants in the village. However, he was looking forward to his children''s success.


    "The score line of No.3 middle school is 140 points. Lei Lei is over 30 points."


    Hearing her sister''s report, Mei Xiaolei also ran out of the room happily, "sister, how many points did you get in the exam? Did we all get into No.3 middle school? "


    "Of course, your sister didn''t do as well as you did. I only got more than 150 points."


    Mei Xiaoran is proud of her younger brother. In any case, she has never surpassed her brother in exams since primary school, and there is no jealousy.


    "That''s good. You''re really up to it!"


    Mei Zhonghua rubbed her hands excitedly. After thinking about it, she took out two dimes from her pocket. A child gave her a dime. "This is the reward that dad gave you. You can take it to buy sugar."


    Thank you, Dad


    The two brothers and sisters happily seized the money and went to the buffet.


    Mei Zhonghua rubbed her big hands happily and laughed again and again. Li Cuiping, next door, heard the quiet movement and said, "brother Mei, you two children are very competitive. You must support these two children to go to school well."


    "That''s for sure. I''ll have to let both of them go to school even if they sell iron."


    In this era, a lot of children can''t afford to read books. There are not many students who can finish primary school, and even less can get into junior high school. Now the children are admitted to junior high school, although Mei Zhonghua is happy, but also a little worried, two children go to school but have a lot of tuition, he has to save money for the children.


    Since the Hukou moved to the county, the rural land has been confiscated. The brigade said it was to distribute the land, but it has not been distributed. Now his family is counting on Li Mingyun to help people do some small handicrafts. He goes out and sells some agricultural and sideline products to make ends meet If the ground is not separated, Mei Zhonghua really does not know what to do!Thinking of this, he put the grain he had collected on the shelf truck in the yard, covered the grain with sacks and firewood, and planned to go out for another trip. As much as he could earn, he should save more money for the children.


    Li Cuiping looked at him sorting out the shelf car. She sighed and reminded him kindly, "I heard that there are many people in chaihuo city in Beiguan. Go there and have a look."


    "OK!"


    Mei Zhonghua knew that this was Li Cuiping''s suggestion that there was a black market in chaihuo city. Where could he exchange food? He said thanks and pulled the shelf car out of the door.


    At the end of Dongguan bridge, Mei Xiaoran, who had just bought sugar, met his father who was pulling a shelf truck. "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    "I went to firewood last time."


    Outside, Mei Zhonghua does not dare to say much about it. It is also speculative to sell grain. Although the current policy is not so strict, and everyone turns a blind eye to it, it is better not to talk about it.


    "Dad, I''ll go with you."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t know that her father had worked so hard. She and her brother had been spoiled from childhood to adulthood. Now that she is reborn, she has experienced it once.


    "You''d better stay at home."


    In fact, Mei Zhonghua doesn''t have the mentality of valuing men over women. It''s just a little bit of good face. He beat his daughter yesterday when he couldn''t wipe it off. He was still in love. How could he be willing to let his daughter go out to sell grain with him.


    "No, I want to go with you today."


    Mei Xiaoran can''t help but say, helping push the shelf car.


    Mei Zhonghua sighed helplessly, "you child, staying at home is not good, you have to go out with your father to bask in the sun, do you say you are stupid?"


    "I like to bask in the sun. I can''t get dark anyway."


    Ran Mei''s skin is the best when she was a little white, but the redder her skin is, the better she is.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go early and come back early."


    Mei Xiaoran pushed the car behind and went to chaihuo city with her father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    When we got to chaihuo City, the sun was already high.


    The city of firewood is on the Bank of the Hucheng river at the head of Beiguan bridge. From what year and month, people spontaneously formed a market. In addition to firewood as the main commodity, other fruits and vegetables were also sold. Even though the number of people selling was relatively small, they were secretly covering up. But selling firewood is not in the scope of speculation and speculation. It is allowed to be traded in public.


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t plan to come out today if the two children didn''t get their scores today. In these days, people buy things according to the time. Only on the third, sixth and ninth day, can someone set up a stall and go to the market. There are few people on the other time.


    As she was walking forward, Mei Xiaoran noticed that there was an old uncle in front of her. She was dressed neatly. She looked at her left and right, and her expression was not so natural. She rushed over and asked in a low voice, "uncle, what do you want?"


    The man was shocked. Seeing that Mei Xiaoran was still a child, he breathed a sigh of relief, "don''t talk nonsense, I I don''t want anything I don''t dare to talk nonsense


    Mei Xiaoran knew this well. She whispered, "uncle, my brother and I both passed junior high school. My father wants to save tuition for us. What do you need?"


    When the man heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. He looked up at Mei Zhonghua and coughed. "It''s so hot that it''s not convenient to talk in the sun. I think this big brother must be thirsty for firewood. Let''s go and have a drink."


    That''s a signal.


    "Mei Zhonghua laughed," according to the big brother''s words, let''s go and have a drink. " He happily pulled the firewood to the tree by the river, secretly opened the sack, and showed the corn flour inside to the man.


    The man took a glance, shook his head and asked, "is there anything else besides this?"


    "Big brother, let''s be frank. What do you want?"


    There are a lot of grain samples in meizhonghua belt, but they dare not open them all for people to see.


    The man looked around and asked quietly, "is there any flour?"


    Mei Zhonghua laughed, "how much do you want?"


    "What price?" As soon as the man heard this, he knew that the other party had goods.


    This is the era of planned economy. You can only buy flour with food stamps. If you don''t have food stamps, you can get high prices to buy grain. The reason why Mei Zhonghua dare to do this is because his hometown is from the countryside. His second brother is the accountant of the production team. He has a channel to secretly get food for resale. Otherwise, he would not dare to toss himself into the city.


    He spat at the man.


    The man was excited when he heard it, "25? Is it too expensive? Where is the price? Do you dare to ask for 25 cents when they only want 15 cents in other people''s grain stores? "


    Mei Xiaoran immediately picked it up, "uncle, other people''s grain stores want food stamps, but we don''t need them. Even if we have tickets, we have to limit them. We don''t need them. It''s not easy for my father to work hard, just to earn money for running errands. "


    Mei Zhonghua felt that her daughter was really grown up. She said all her words to her heart. She opened another sack and pulled out flour for the man. "Look, brother, this is no worse than the quality of state-owned grain stores. This is 80 noodles!"


    At that time, 80 noodles were second only to Fu Qiang Fen, and the market price at that time was also 18 cents. According to conscience, it was not excessive for Mei Zhonghua to sell 25 cents, but it was sold to 28 cents when others opened their mouths.


    The man looked at it carefully. It was really 80 noodles. He was not as excited as he was just now. After thinking for a long time, he took out two yuan and five yuan from his pocket and handed it to him, "then give me ten jin first."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that her father had brought 50 Jin of flour with him today. In such a hot day, of course, it would be best to sell them all at once, otherwise they would have to be exposed to the sun.


    So he went up to the front and said, "uncle, you only need 10 jin for such a good noodle? My dad also had a hard time getting it. No one else can get it. Why don''t you just buy more? Who knows if my dad can still get this kind of noodles next time and can''t touch you


    She noticed that the man was dressed neatly, and knew that he was not a farmer, but a working man. Workers are the best paid these days. It''s great to have a salary of dozens of yuan a month. Even the single worker family is more nourishing than the farmer!


    The man hesitated for a moment, which was not to say that he couldn''t get so much money at once, or that it was a little expensive. If the price was lower, he would dare to take all the noodles.


    Mei Zhonghua stares at his eyes. He is so scared that he doesn''t dare to breathe for fear that he will change his mind. He doesn''t want the ten jin noodles. At the same time, he was secretly complaining that her daughter was talkative. He bought ten catties of noodles, and he could earn 70 cents.


    "Uncle, it''s not easy for my father to collect tuition fees for us. I also want to ask my father to sell out the food and take me to buy some school supplies. Do you think it''s ok? If you buy all the 50 catties of noodles my father brought, I''ll let my father give you two cents cheaper, twenty-three pounds. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Mei Xiaoran calculated in his mind that even if one catty of noodles was cheaper by two cents, fifty catties could be cheaper by one yuan. But if you sell it all at once, you can earn two yuan and five yuan. If people only buy ten catties, they can make seventy cents Small profit but quick turnover is also a kind of management means.


    Mei Zhonghua''s face changed.How much money can he earn with 50 Jin noodles? The girl''s mouth, he will make less than a dollar!


    "No, I can''t. My daughter can''t settle accounts. Maybe it''s not so much less at once. I''ll drink from the north and the west if it''s less. I don''t dare to sell it at this price."


    The man''s eyes turned and his face was full of laughter. "Big brother, your daughter is a good girl. I think your father and I are very honest. I''ll take all 50 Jin noodles according to the price the girl said."


    "No, I can''t. My daughter doesn''t know how to talk nonsense! If I sell it at this price, I can''t make any money. It''s not enough for my hard work


    Mei Zhonghua is really distressed. It''s not Zhengji today. He is anxious to collect tuition fees for the children. He originally asked for a low price, but he was fooled by his daughter. Then he didn''t make any profit in this business.


    The man saw that Mei Zhonghua''s face was red with anxiety, so he gave in. "Big brother, there''s something to say. Let''s just do it like this. You step back and I''ll let you go. How about 24 cents? If it''s all right, we''ll make a deal at 24 cents. I''ll take all of your 50 Jin of flour. "


    Mei Zhonghua is still hesitating, "how can I do that? Fifty catties of noodles will bring you 50 cents. "


    "Dad, I think this old uncle is very honest. Just follow what he said. You can also make a move." Mei Xiaoran added, "when we make friends with the old uncle, he can come to us again if he has any need."


    Mei Xiaoran had done business in the past life, and she still understood the tips of doing business.


    "Well My silly girl, forget it and sell it as you say


    Mei Zhonghua reluctantly sold 50 Jin noodles to the man and took over 12 yuan.


    "Uncle, is your home far away? If it''s far away, let my father send it back to you. It''s very heavy with 50 Jin of noodles. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    These days, it''s sneaky to sell and buy grain. How can you deliver it to your door?


    Mei Xiaoran''s proposal made the man very happy. "Can you help me send home? Then you''ll have to trouble big brother. "


    The girl said so. What else would Mei Zhonghua refuse? Anyway, all the flour he brought out was sold, and the rest of the grain was not easy to sell. Flour was the most expensive food in that year, followed by rice, millet and corn flour. The most important thing to do is to pour flour. The others are matched, and few people buy it.


    Mei Zhonghua pushed a shelf truck and, together with her daughter, delivered the grain to the family home of the geological team It turns out that this man is from the geological team.


    The geological team is the best unit in the local area, and the local authorities have no right to interfere. It is managed by the Ministry in a unified way, and the benefits and benefits are even better. It''s no wonder that this man can buy 50 catties of flour at one go. If you change to an ordinary worker, I''m afraid he has to weigh all ten catties of flour.


    "Uncle, let my father carry it upstairs for you. Where are you staying?"


    At that time, the workers of the geological team lived in the tube shaped building, and the doors were close to each other. If they wanted to send 50 Jin flour upstairs, they had to go through the long corridor. Mei Zhonghua was born in the countryside, but he didn''t know why his daughter was so enthusiastic?


    As soon as Mei Zhonghua helped the man move 50 Jin flour into the house, he heard someone in Southern Mandarin asking, "brother Zhang, where did you get the flour? Don''t say a word if you have a way? "


    The man who bought flour was Zhang Liang.


    Zhang Liang''s face red, whispered, "what road, is in the street, people see I bought more, help to send back."


    "And this good thing?"


    The young man was very excited and went over Zhang Liang to talk to Mei Zhonghua directly. "Comrade, my name is Li Hui. I''m a colleague with Zhang Liang. Can you tell me anything else?"


    Mei Zhonghua felt guilty and didn''t dare to say anything. Mei Xiaoran immediately asked with a smile, "Uncle Li, where are you from? It''s different from us. "


    The geological team is not an ordinary unit. Its staff come from all over the world. Although there are local people, most of them are from other places.


    Li Hui, who speaks Mandarin, is from the south of the Yangtze River. He is assigned to work in Kangping County, central China province. He is not used to eating People in the south of the Yangtze River like to eat rice, but the local wheat is also difficult to eat rice all the year round. This is what makes Li Hui uncomfortable, so he has the courage to ask.


    Mei Xiaoran understood.


    "Uncle Li, my father also brought some rice and corn flour. I wonder if you will take it or not?"


    Li Hui''s eyes lit up and said in a voice, "this is great. I''ll take all the rice you''ve brought."


    Mei Zhonghua was stunned. I didn''t expect to be able to do business like this. What''s the difference between this and delivering it to the door?


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning wisdom, and said with a smile, "Uncle Li, my brother and I have been admitted to junior high school. My father worked hard to get food for us to collect tuition fees. Today, I brought ten jin of rice. If you want, I''ll ask my father to get more for you next time."


    Li Hui was very happy, "that''s it. First leave the ten catties of rice today, and then send it next time."


    "But There are ten catties of corn flour


    Mei Xiaoran showed a puzzled look, as if she was a little sad, "on such a hot day, my father and I have to go out and sell corn flour to collect tuition fees..." Suddenly raised his head, bright eyes staring at Li Hui, "Uncle Li, or you leave this ten jin corn flour, as if to help us."


    After all, Li Hui couldn''t resist the temptation of ten Jin rice and left ten jin of corn flour. However, he told meI Zhonghua again and again that he would send rice here after he had rice. Many colleagues wanted to eat rice crazy!


    Out of the family home of the geological team, Mei Zhonghua, pulling an empty carriage, was very happy.


    Ten catties of rice made 70 cents, 10 catties of corn flour made 30 cents, plus the three yuan from selling flour, he has made four yuan on this trip, which is more than he usually makes in two or three fairs!


    When he came back to his taste, he asked Mei Xiaoran curiously, "girl, how did you want to send your father the flour home?"


    "Dad, you can see that uncle is dressed. It seems that he is a worker with good conditions. He can buy 50 Jin of flour at one go, which shows that he has the economic strength. I asked you to help him deliver the noodles to his home. I just want to find out the way to find out which unit he works in. If it is a good unit, there will be someone else to ask for. If we can find out the way out, we won''t have to be scared to sell things on the black market in the future. It will be much easier to send food directly to other people. "


    Mei Zhonghua narrowed her eyes and thought, "my daughter, do you think so when you let me give someone a penny cheaper?"


    "Of course, for a penny cheaper, on the surface, we''ve made less money, but we''ve sold everything, and we''ve made no less money overall."


    Mei Zhonghua immediately clapped her thigh happily, "OK, my daughter is too clever, but she is not stupid at all. Learning is not in vain. Don''t worry, dad will eat bran and swallow vegetables, and will provide you with a good school.""Dad, don''t think about the future so badly. The policy is getting better and better every day. We will have a better life in the future."


    Mei Xiaoran said, peeling off the fruit candy he had bought and stuffing one into his father''s mouth, "Dad, have a taste. This sugar is sweet."


    "You eat it yourself. Dad doesn''t like sugar."


    Mei Zhonghua which is not fond of sugar, is clearly not willing to. The life of these years is slightly better than the previous years, barely able to eat enough, but it is not so easy for children to eat candy often!


    He didn''t know that the fruit candy didn''t have much attraction to Mei Xiaoran.


    Later, there were so many kinds of candies, chocolates, biscuits and snacks, which made people countless and tired of eating them. Mei Xiaoran didn''t pay attention to these fruit candies. However, when she saw her father so happy, she also secretly determined that she would help her parents make money and no longer let others look down on her.


    The parents of the previous life were just poor people living in the county and city. They usually lived by selling small things. They did not make much money in their whole life, and they lived a tight life. In order to change the fate of the previous life, Mei Xiaoran naturally wants to start from now on, let her parents change their ideology and strive to let them live a rich life as soon as possible.


    Because Mei Zhonghua was selling grain well today, and his two children were admitted to junior high school, he cut two Jin of meat and planned to cook it for the children at noon.


    It was almost noon when I got home. Li Mingyun didn''t come back. Mei Xiaoran just wanted to start cooking. Her father stopped her. "Ran Ran Ran, let dad show you a hand today. Go and have a rest."


    When Li Mingyun returned home, the meat fragrance in the kitchen filled the whole yard. Mei Zhonghua happily brought out the food, "Mingyun, wash your hands and eat. We''ll have braised pork this afternoon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Looking at a plate full of braised pork, Li Mingyun was stunned for a moment, "what day is today? Why do you still eat meat?"


    "Today your daughter and son have passed the third junior high school entrance examination."


    Mei Zhonghua put the braised pork on the table, as if he was announcing a major event. "Mingyun, from today on, we are going to produce high-quality students. I think well, both children go to junior high school, and I have to give them both out."


    Li Mingyun was surprised and pleased: "did both children really get into junior high school? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    We should know that she and Mei Zhonghua both graduated from primary school. When she went to school, her grades were not bad. It was because the family conditions were not good, and she was the eldest. There was no way to continue studying. However, she never gave up the desire to go to school. She did not expect that she and Mei Zhonghua had never been to junior high school, but the two children passed the examination with their own abilities, which really gratified her.


    "Can you be deceived by such a thing? The school has published the results. I don''t believe you can read it yourself. "


    Li Mingyun smile stretch like a flower, in the past two years moved to the county, nothing to make her so happy.


    Looking at the happy appearance of her parents, Mei Xiaoran was in a complicated mood. She could not tell whether she was moved or sad. Finally, she turned to Mei Xiaolei and said, "you see how happy our parents are. You have to work harder after junior high school. Don''t let my parents down."


    "Sister, I know. Can we have dinner now


    Mei Xiaolei has long coveted the delicious braised meat.


    The whole family laughed and had a hot lunch.


    After lunch, Mei Xiaoran and his brother lie down for a rest.


    Taking advantage of the fine weather, Li Mingyun took out Mei Zhonghua''s dirty shoes and shoes and washed them. This kind of shoes can be dried in the sun in the morning, which does not affect their wearing the next day.


    "Zhonghua, how much tuition do you think the two children have to go to school? Can we afford it?"


    Mei Zhonghua was shaking with a big leaf fan, and he was also calculating the tuition fees. "I inquired about the tuition fees of two students, and estimated to get 20 or 30 yuan."


    At that time, there was no compulsory education. Although the country strongly advocated the elimination of illiteracy, it was also a fact that many children could not afford to go to school!


    The average wage of ordinary workers is basically more than 20 yuan. The highest wage can be more than 30 yuan, and the lower wage is less than 20 yuan. The tuition fees of these two children are higher than the average worker''s salary for one month. Can we not worry? The Mei family is just a farmer who has just moved into the city. They live on the tumble. They are not as secure as the workers. The family of four still have to eat!


    "How much money do we have now?"


    Mei Zhonghua also took out the money for selling grain today. Li Mingyun quickly calculated that the total amount of his family income would be 70-80 yuan, and the cost of grain purchase should be taken into account It is also the care of Meier elder brother that Mei Zhonghua takes the grain first, and then gives money when it is sold out. It''s said that brothers and sisters settle accounts. Mei Zhonghua doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He usually sends money to his second brother when he''s finished selling grain. He can''t let people help him, but he''s still at risk.


    "I have to send the grain money back to my second brother tomorrow."


    Mei Zhonghua calculated that, apart from the cost of buying food, all his family''s belongings add up to only about 20 yuan, which is not enough to pay school fees for the children.


    Li Mingyun was anxious, "send the grain money back, do we still have the money to pay tuition fees for the children?"


    "Isn''t it three or four days away from school? I''ll think of another way to make sure that all the children go to school. "


    The next day at five o''clock, Mei Zhonghua got up early. She didn''t even care to eat, so she went out with a shelf car.


    "Dad, wait a minute."


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran out of the room, dressed neatly, "I''ll follow you today."


    "What are you doing with your father as a child? Dad''s not going out to play. "


    Mei Zhonghua is not willing to let the baby girl go out with him to suffer. Although it is at the end of the day, it is still very hot He also took advantage of the cool to go out. If he waited until the sun came out and the poisonous sun was in the sun, who would like to go shopping? It must be cool while it''s early!


    "I know. You let me go with you. It''s cool now anyway."


    Mei Xiaoran said, gently and cleverly jumped onto the shelf car, with Mei Zhonghua smilingly, "Dad, you take me."


    "I can''t do anything about you."


    Mei Zhonghua said this, but did not force Mei Xiaoran out of the car, had to pull her to the countryside.


    The Mei family lives at the east end of the small street in the east of the city. Actually, it is on the moat, less than 50 meters away from the moat. Don''t underestimate the 50 meters, that is the boundary between the county and the countryside. In the early years, only living inside the moat was considered as the county seat. Out of the moat, the suburbs were connected with the wheat field. Now there are many people living outside the moat. The scale of the county is larger than before, but in the eyes of the old county people, the boundary is clearly drawn!


    Just like Mei Zhonghua''s hometown, it''s only five miles away from the county. It''s also the countryside. He can move into the county because he married the city girl Li Mingyun and become the first half of the city.


    She took Mei Xiaoran out of the city, not far away from her hometown. She had been five miles away from her hometown. She had almost a mile to walk out of the county. She was only four miles away from her hometown. It took more than half an hour for Mei Zhonghua to get home."Dad, did you come home to see my second uncle?"


    Mei Zhonghua frowned and said unhappily, "adults'' affairs and children''s inquiries are few."


    "My father, if you don''t tell me, I know it''s the way back home."


    It''s not true. When you come out of the county, you can walk along the road and turn north to get to the village. Mei Xiaoran has not never been back. The road is very clear.


    Mei Zhonghua stopped talking.


    "Dad, do you want to return the money to the second uncle, and then get some food from the second uncle to sell it?"


    "How do you know?"


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t hide it. She said to her daughter honestly, "your father is relying on your second uncle''s way, so that he can''t get through it slowly. Without your second uncle''s support, your father can''t live up to now." In any case, he married a girl from the city, settled down in the county, and mixed up with the registered permanent residence of the county. In the eyes of the rural people, this is the performance of the prosperous life.


    "Dad, have you ever thought about it? If you pay back the grain money that I owe my second uncle, you don''t have much money in your hand. Unless you sell the grain upside down, you can pour out the money. But today is August 27, and there is only one fair in the middle. Can you guarantee that you can sell them all?"


    Mei Xiaoran made an account for her father in her heart. Even if her father could sell all the food in the past two days, he would not earn 10 yuan. What''s more, his family still had to eat and drink. Which one didn''t spend money?


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t think about it. He didn''t have no way. He didn''t want to open his mouth and borrow money from others The big brother and the second brother all have children, and all of them have to go to school. The economy must be more tense than him, and he can''t open his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Dad, I''ll give you an idea. Do you think it''s ok?"


    When Mei Xiaoran saw that the time was right, he said his idea, "if you give back the money to my second uncle and sell it in grain, you may not be able to sell it all..."


    Mei Zhonghua interrupted her, "we can sell the grain to the geological team. The people in their unit have money."


    "Dad, we went to the geological team only yesterday, and now we go again. Do you think they can digest it?"


    "What?"


    Mei Zhonghua frowned. He didn''t understand what his daughter said.


    "I mean, we went to the geological team only yesterday, and now we go again. Are we going too often? Besides, most people like to eat rice there. How much rice can my second uncle take out for you? "


    Mei Zhonghua also began to have a headache when he said this. He was thinking of collecting tuition fees for the children. But now it''s neither a festival nor a collection. It seems that it''s the beginning of school season. People can''t have too much spare money to buy fine grain This is really hard for him!


    Mei Xiaoran knows that what her father wants is to quickly pour another batch of grain out to collect tuition fees for her and her brother. But in this situation, two or three hundred kilograms of grain can not be sold in a few days, and all the money in the family has to be put on the table. In just three days, she may not be able to make up for the tuition, so she has to enlighten her father in time.


    Mei Zhonghua thought while walking, the speed of pulling the cart also slowed down, and walked forward half a mile, then turned back and asked, "daughter, what do you say?"


    "Dad, why don''t we go back to our hometown first."


    "Well, your second uncle is still at risk. Besides, the children of your second uncle''s family are going to school."


    When it comes to school, Mei Zhonghua feels a pain in her skull. Well, it''s a good thing for children to go to school, but it''s important to be able to afford it!


    "Dad, let''s go to xiaodongying."


    Mei Xiaoran proposed to go to xiaodongying. In fact, it''s a good time to eat watermelons. Only xiaodongying grows watermelons in the whole county Unlike when land was contracted out later, people would like to grow whatever they wanted.


    At that time, xiaodongying was the only watermelon field in the county. It was not easy to eat a watermelon in hot weather Her father has a unique skill in picking out watermelons. The watermelons are sandy and sweet. Now she goes to xiaodongying to pull out a cart of watermelons. She dares to sell them out in one day, which is much faster than selling grain. There are risks in selling grain, but there is no risk in selling watermelon, and we will not be labeled as speculators!


    Mei Zhonghua''s eyes brightened, "girl, do you mean to let dad go to xiaodongying to sell watermelon?"


    "Dad, watermelons are seasonal fruits, which can''t be sold for a long time. But in summer, people''s demand for watermelons far exceeds that of fine grains. There''s no risk in selling them. I''m going to pull a cart now, and I''m sure it''ll be sold out by dark, and you won''t delay sending money to my second uncle today."


    That''s a good idea!


    Mei Zhonghua said he would do it. He pulled a shelf car and ran to xiaodongying. Xiaodongying was about ten miles away from the county seat. He could not hold his legs. He ran fast and arrived at xiaodongying in less than an hour.


    Although selling watermelons is not speculative, it is not easy to buy watermelon from the steward. Mei Xiaoran cleverly asked his father to buy two bags of daqianmen, which could be regarded as a good cigarette with face in the countryside at that time. The steward took the two packs of cigarettes and said nothing, leaving Mei Zhonghua with a full load of watermelons.


    In fact, a catty of watermelon is not expensive. It costs more than ten yuan for a truck of more than 500 Jin of watermelon. Mei Zhonghua can take out the money, and there is no need to worry about it.


    When the watermelon was pulled back to the county, it was only seven or eight o''clock in the morning.


    Mei Xiaoran gives her father advice, no matter how big or small, 50 cents a melon. The market price is five cents a kilo. If you sell all the melons, you can earn more than ten yuan, which is more cost-effective and faster than selling grain.


    Mei Zhonghua directly pulled the watermelon to the Caishi street in Dongguan. He found a cardboard and wrote a few big words: watermelon is fifty cents a piece. It''s sweet in sandbags. If it''s not sweet, you don''t need money!


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran home to take the kitchen knife, cut a few on the spot, let everyone see the selling appearance.


    After a while, some people came around and asked, seeing a melon of fifty cents, still a little disgusted, "watermelon, no matter how big or small, wants 50 cents a melon? Isn''t it expensive? "


    "Uncle, you pick a big watermelon to go back. How about a dozen catties of a big watermelon? You can take up all the time if you pick early! "


    Mei Xiaoran said so, the man did not say a word, happily picked a big watermelon and carried away.


    Business is like this, as long as one opens and one person buys, there must be a second one!


    Although watermelon is not a rare thing, it can''t stand. There are few people selling it in these years. What''s more, Mei Zhonghua''s car of melons is still fresh and looks good. It''s delicious to pick at will. In only an hour, a cart of watermelon has sold most of the car.


    Mei Zhonghua was very happy. In this way, he could sell out all the watermelons he pulled. Who could earn enough money?


    "Dad, please unload all the remaining watermelons. I''ll watch the stall here, and you can pull another truck."


    Mei Xiaoran''s proposal made Mei Zhonghua excited, but he was a little worried, "Ran Ran Ran, can you look at it alone?""It''s OK, you go quickly, go early and come back early, but don''t pick those melons that are too big, medium-sized ones will do!"


    Mei Zhonghua laughs, this girl also does not know who to follow, the brain melon seed is good.


    He took the truck and left. Halfway through, he suddenly remembered that he could not delay three hours by going back and forth on his two legs and picking melons It''s too late after noon when he comes back.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t go straight to the road. Instead, he turned the handlebar and turned to Laoliu''s house at the east end of Caishi street


    Mei Zhonghua picked this car of watermelon well. Even if others were not here, Mei Xiaoran sold it quickly, and soon sold more than ten melons.


    She is happy to put money in her pocket, suddenly heard a sneer, "Mei Xiaoran, why are you selling melons here? It''s no shame! "


    Mei Xiaoran looked up and saw that he was really a narrow enemy. He was Qi Yao.


    "Qi Yao, if you want to buy melons, you can buy them quickly. If you don''t buy them, you can go. Don''t delay me selling melons."


    "You..."


    Qi Yao is also attracted by this watermelon. It''s hot today, and a melon seller comes to the vegetable market. However, it turns out that Mei Xiaoran''s family is in a dilemma.


    "Well, I know you want melons. I''ll pick you a bigger one."


    Mei Xiaoran is not the kind of person who ignores the past. It is she who knows that selling watermelon is the most important thing. As for her gratitude and resentment with Qi Yao, she will calculate it slowly!


    Qi Yao watched her pick out a big watermelon. Her face was red. She threw fifty cents on the ground, picked it up and left. "This is the money for the melon. I''ll go back and have a look. If the melon doesn''t taste good, I''ll smash it in your face!"


    Mei Xiaoran picked up the money with a smile. "I''m sure you will come again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    An hour later, there were only a few watermelons left in Mei Xiaoran''s stall. She planned to sell them out and leave. The remaining several watermelons are small melons picked by people. She is considering whether to solve these melons with 30 cents. At this time, Mei Zhonghua comes back.


    Mei Xiaoran is happy to go out, "Dad, are you back so soon?"


    "I just ran to your sixth uncle''s house and borrowed a bicycle. I tied the shelf car to the back of the bicycle, so I won''t be afraid of wasting time on the way back."


    Mei Xiaoran gave his father a thumbs up excitedly, "my father is capable!"


    "Dad, this is the melon money just sold."


    When Mei Zhonghua received those fragmentary bills from her daughter''s hand, she did not mention how happy she was. She really grew up and would share it for herself!


    Mei Xiaoran picked a small watermelon and cut it. The two of us were half alone. "Dad, we''ve been busy for a while, and we''re still hungry. Now we''ll eat a piece of melon. It''s just a pad for the stomach."


    "Yes, why not!"


    After running for a long time, Mei Zhonghua was thirsty and hungry. He took half a watermelon and ate it. It''s just a watermelon. It''s affordable.


    Mei Xiaoran also took a big bite. The watermelon is so sweet!


    It''s not like the watermelon planted with chemical fertilizer. It tastes like fertilizer. It''s a genuine farmhouse watermelon. It''s full of juice and tastes sweet and delicious. It''s really delicious.


    Ye two are gnawing watermelon, someone sees Mei Zhonghua pull a car watermelon again, smell the wind to come.


    At the moment, the effect of the first car of watermelon has not appeared until now. It is simply the advertising effect. Watermelons are not like other things, but they are to be eaten when they are taken home. Those who have tasted good watermelons naturally do not want to miss the opportunity and rush to buy a second one. However, those who did not buy watermelons just now rush to buy them at the recommendation of their relatives and neighbors. They are afraid that they will come late. After all, it is the only business, so many melons are sold out.


    One of them is Qi Yao, whose face is badly hurt.


    Just before she left, she still put down the cruel words, but now she is riding a bicycle, running twice to buy melons.


    Bicycles were a rarity at that time. A bicycle cost one or two hundred yuan, and you had to have an industrial ticket to buy it. This was because Qi Guomin was the leader of the team to get it. If you want to change to ordinary people, even with tickets and money, it is not so easy to buy. After all, it is a planned economy, and there are limited commodities in the market.


    Mei Zhonghua saw Qi Yao coming, and warmly said, "Yao Yao is here?"


    "Uncle Mei, my father asked me to come and buy two watermelons."


    Seeing Mei Zhonghua, Qi Yao ignores Mei Xiaoran, as if the one who just came is not her.


    Mei Xiaoran asked with a smile: "how is that watermelon delicious just now?"


    Qi Yao glared at her fiercely and didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Mei Zhonghua carefully selected two big watermelons for her. One was tied to the seat of the car and the other was placed in the basket in front of her. "Put it well. Slow down when riding."


    Qi Yao turned around and left, but Mei Xiaoran stopped her, "Qi Yao, are you buying or robbing melons? Fifty cents for one melon and one yuan for two melons. Bring them quickly. "


    "Ran Ran, what do you say?" Mei Zhonghua quickly persuaded her daughter, "Qi Yao is not an outsider. These two watermelons are given to her by her father." Now he still wants to tie up with the people of Qi. Two melons are nothing. As long as the people of Qi are willing to give him land, he can give Qiyao two melons.


    Qi Yao heard this, Chong Mei Xiaoran triumphantly said, "Mei Xiaoran, you heard it. This melon is given to me by your father."


    "Well, since my father said so, I can''t stop you Anyway, your family''s life is not good, it''s nothing to eat two melons for nothing. "


    Qi Yao was furious. "Who said that my family had a bad life? My family even has bicycles. How can it be so bad? "


    "You can''t even afford to buy a watermelon?"


    Mei Xiaoran raised her voice deliberately, which made Qi Yao unable to come to the stage and made other people laugh.


    Qi Yao was so angry that she threw down a dollar. "If I give you a dollar, I don''t want to take advantage of your family. It''s not that my family has no money."


    Mei Zhonghua quickly put the money into her hand, "big niece, this money uncle can''t want."


    Qi Yao said that she didn''t accept anything. She was not happy with her straight face. "How can I not give money to buy things? I won''t eat your watermelon for free. Take the money."


    When Qi Yao left, Mei Zhonghua couldn''t help complaining about Mei Xiaoran. "You are really. It''s not just two watermelons. I expect captain Qi to give us land earlier."


    "Dad, you don''t want to think about it. Qi Yao''s father asked her to buy melons. She didn''t take out any money and took it away. She didn''t let her leave it behind. I can assure you, even if she comes home, she won''t tell the adults about it. You''re not free? "


    Mei Zhonghua thought it was, but there was still something strange about Mei Xiaoran, "then you can''t speak without listening."


    "My father, you shouldn''t give her a good face when dealing with people like her!" Mei Xiaoran said with a smile, "how much money can we make by selling a watermelon? We are not used to her problem. If you really want to send people to Qiyao''s family, you might as well go and send the melons in person, and then you can have a good time? ""Forget it, dad said, but you, while there are so many people, we''ll sell the melons early and go home for dinner."


    This truck of watermelon is selling faster than that one just now. Mei Zhonghua is really good at picking melons. However, no one knows about xiaodongying''s watermelons. Xiaodongying is full of sandy land. It''s drought this summer, so it''s not delicious!


    By noon, the truck of watermelons was sold out, and only two small watermelons were left. Mei Xiaoran suggested taking them home to eat. One, of course, is for her own family to eat, and the other is taken directly to Du Aijun''s house in the courtyard.


    "Auntie, this is the watermelon that my father asked me to hold."


    Li Cuiping looked at it and said, "what are you doing? I don''t want it."


    "Auntie, I have watermelon to eat. It''s not a good thing. Take it."


    Li Cuiping helped her out that day. She remembered the love and said that it was not a rare thing to hold a watermelon for the landlord to contact her!


    "You''re such an outsider."


    Li Cuiping also wants to refuse. Mei Xiaoran has already run into her own house.


    Mei Zhonghua asks Mei Xiaolei to put the watermelon in the well water and wait for Li Mingyun to come back.


    "Dad, how much do we make today?"


    Seeing Mei Zhonghua take out a lot of change, Mei Xiaoran is very excited.


    She must have seen more money than this in her previous life, but the meaning is different. This is also the income of her labor. She can''t help feeling excited.


    Mei Zhonghua counted the money, then calculated the account, and almost jumped up in excitement, "twenty one yuan and four yuan, excluding the cost of buying cigarettes, made a net profit of 21 yuan and 4 yuan!"


    This figure is so exciting that he can earn 20 yuan a day? This is really a dream dare not think of, unexpectedly let him do!


    Even if he sells grain, he can''t sell it so fast and earn so much. After all, he can''t sell grain in a clear way.


    Mei Xiaoran was also happy, "Dad, while the business is good, you can go to pull two carts of melons tomorrow, and before I start school, we will make another profit."


    "Why not? Tomorrow I will go to xiaodongying to pull melon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Only Mei Xiaolei didn''t know what happened. Seeing his father and sister so excited, he asked weakly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My dear son, your tuition has been settled. Dad is not worried."


    What made Mei Zhonghua happy was that he earned almost a month''s salary on this day. In addition to the money at home, he was able to pay for his two children''s tuition. Last night, he was so worried that he didn''t sleep all night. But today, after listening to his daughter''s words, he turned to xiaodongying and pulled two carts of watermelons and earned them back. All the problems were solved.


    "Why don''t you worry?"


    When Li Mingyun entered the hospital, he just heard this sentence. When he entered the door, he saw a large number of fragmentary bills piled on the table of sandau. He was stunned, "this is Is that enough money for the children''s tuition? " She had thought that if it was not enough, she would be brave enough to open her mouth and borrow ten yuan from her mother''s house to solve the problem of children''s going to school first.


    "Enough, enough!"


    Mei Zhonghua gave all the money to Li Mingyun, "you should put it away first, and then pay the tuition for the children."


    "Why do you make so much money at once? Who did you borrow it from? "


    Li Mingyun did not expect that the money was earned by Mei Zhonghua. He also thought about where he borrowed it.


    Mei Zhonghua couldn''t cry or laugh, "Mingyun, you don''t look up to your man too much, this is what I earn."


    Li Mingyun was even more surprised. Although she knew that her man was tossing food outside, she could only sell it by collecting money. She was also furtive, for fear of being reported. Who has the courage to buy hundreds of Jin of grain at a time? Usually, Mei Zhonghua can earn 10 yuan and 8 yuan at most when he drives a fair, which is also a good time for business.


    "Mom, let me tell you, this is the money my dad and I made from selling watermelons today."


    Mei Xiaoran was very proud. If she was not a teenager now, she would really like to carry these things on her own.


    "Sell watermelon?"


    Li Mingyun is really confused, her man has never sold watermelon, how to think of doing this business.


    Mei Zhonghua told the story of selling watermelon, and praised his daughter by the way, "it''s still Ranran''s brain. If she hadn''t proposed selling watermelon to me, I wouldn''t have thought of this."


    Li Mingyun was surprised and pleased, but also distressed, "Ran Ran Ran, this hot day, you have been tanned."


    "Mom, I''ve never been afraid to bask in the sun since I was a child. You don''t know."


    After a busy time, Mei Zhonghua was hungry and urged Li Mingyun to cook. "Go and cook. Ran Ran Ran and I are hungry. We''ll take some noodles. The sooner the better."


    Li Mingyun went to cook without saying a word. Thinking that the children''s tuition fees had already been paid, she generously fried eggs and leeks with noodles. The attractive fragrance made Mei Xiaoran salivate across the wall


    Everyone enjoyed the meal.


    After dinner, Mei Xiaoran also cut the watermelon in the town for everyone to eat.


    Watermelon in the water town for nearly an hour, cold to eat sweeter.


    Mei Xiaolei almost gnawed the watermelon skin, "delicious."


    "Leilei, please eat slowly. My father will make you some melons tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    "Really?"


    After that, Xiaolei got the answer slowly


    In the afternoon, Li Mingyun went to work in the factory. Mei Zhonghua was also taking a nap. Mei Xiaoran, who had been busy all morning, was lying in bed but couldn''t sleep.


    She was thinking about how to make the family rich as soon as possible, so that parents are not so hard. But now it''s only 1978. The reform and opening up will be carried out in the second half of next year at the earliest. What can we do in one year without violating the rules and making money?


    In the evening, Mei Zhonghua went to Liuge''s house to borrow a bicycle.


    Mei Xiaoran is very impressed by this six uncle. Liu Bo and her father are the same family, and their relationship is not so close. But Liu Bo went to the city very early and settled down. After Mei Zhonghua came to the city, the two families lived in Dongguan again. The more they moved, the closer they became. Besides grandma''s, they were the closest to their family. If you want to change to another family, the bicycle would not be so easy to borrow.


    The next day, Mei Zhonghua got up earlier and went to xiaodongying to pull watermelon before dawn.


    This time, Mei Xiaoran didn''t go with her. To know that a cart of watermelons is hundreds of Jin, and if you take her, you have to add dozens of pounds to her father. She doesn''t want her father to work so hard. However, she also has something to be busy with. Today, she decided to take Mei Xiaolei to the vegetable market, so that he could experience everyone''s hard work. By the way, she opened his mind to the fact that Mei Xiaolei had never suffered any hardship in his previous life, and was raised by Li Mingyun as the eldest young master. Now she doesn''t want to get used to Mei Xiaolei''s stink.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister carry two small stools to the vegetable market. They are still in the position of yesterday, laying sacks and waiting for her father to pull the watermelon back.


    At a quarter past six, Mei Zhonghua brought back a cart of watermelons, unloaded them and left again. His goal today is to sell three trucks of watermelons, two of which are sold in Caishi street, and the other one is planned to be sold in Beiguan. There is a market today. There will be no less people in chaihuo city in Beiguan!Mei Xiaoran and his younger brother were guarding the watermelon stand. More than seven o''clock later, many of them were guests who had bought watermelon yesterday. They didn''t even need to talk about the price, so they just took it and left. When other guests saw this, they also rushed up Just after eight o''clock, I sold half a car of watermelon.


    Mei Xiaolei was very happy. "Elder sister, my father can really pick watermelon, or there won''t be so many people to buy it."


    "Of course, my father was good at picking watermelon."


    Mei Xiaoran is very proud of this. From childhood to adulthood, as long as the watermelon bought by her father is delicious.


    However, she is also a little bit guilty of murmuring, just now that car melon, her father only took more than an hour to run back and forth, this look at all two hours, why has not come back.


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t come back until nearly nine o''clock. When he came back, the sun was high and his face was dark and red.


    "Dad What''s the matter with you... " Mei Xiaoran sees the abnormality. Her father''s body is covered with ash, which seems to have fallen.


    The two brothers and sisters quickly helped Mei Zhonghua out of the car. Mei Zhonghua''s elbows were broken, and there were several broken watermelons on the shelf car.


    "Dad, where else did you fall? Is it serious? I''ll get you some purple potion and wipe it


    At that time, no matter adults or children, as long as it was bruised and bruised, it was disinfected with purple potion, which was cheap and easy to use, but it was not good to wipe on the skin.


    "Don''t go. What''s a little scratch? Don''t waste that money. "


    Seeing that his father''s face was not good, Mei Xiaoran could not help but ask him the reason, "Dad, how can this happen?"


    "Don''t mention it!"


    In fact, half of the injuries on Mei Zhonghua were bruises and half were injuries.


    Yesterday, he ran twice in a row in xiaodongying, which attracted other people''s attention. Just now, when pulling the second watermelon, someone deliberately bumped him from behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    That''s a bunch of peddlers who do business.


    They begged their grandfathers and grandmothers to ask for two carts of watermelon to be pulled out and sold from the steward''s hand, but the one in charge did not see the rabbit nor scatter the eagle.


    Not even a cigarette, but also want to pull melon from the camp, want to be beautiful!


    They blamed Mei Zhonghua. They thought Mei Zhonghua had broken the rules when he bought cigarettes for the steward. After discussion, Mei Zhonghua bumped into him from behind when he finished picking watermelon. After Mei Zhonghua was knocked down, he got up to see what was going on. It was all some counsellors. He had no ability to pull out the watermelon. He was not easy to bully!


    Mei Zhonghua is a big tall, tall and strong man. He bullied others in the village since he was a child. No one dares to bully him. These people didn''t know that they had offended him. He was so angry that he swung his arm and beat them violently. But he also got a few punches, and what made him angry was that he broke several watermelons, which could sell for a few dollars!


    "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s just a few watermelons. I''ll eat them myself. Lei Lei was greedy for watermelon yesterday. Today, let him eat enough


    Mei Zhonghua happily smile, "OK, anyway, it''s all broken. Keep it for yourself."


    "By the way, these two melons are just broken. They look OK. I''d better send them to my grandmother''s house."


    Mei Xiaoran thought of her grandmother, but she loved her most in her former life. Unfortunately, her grandmother was very ill. She didn''t come back from other places. She didn''t see her last time. Later, she regretted when she thought about it.


    "Can you send a rotten melon to your grandmother''s house? Dad can''t afford to lose that man. You two hold a big watermelon. Dad is here to watch the stall. "


    Originally, Mei Zhonghua planned to sell watermelon again, but he had a fight with someone. If he went there immediately, in case of revenge He was not afraid of those people, or he didn''t want to cause trouble. If those guys hit him again, how much watermelon would he lose?


    That''s a big loss!


    Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother went to Beiguan with a big watermelon in their arms From Dongguan to Beiguan, it''s about 20 or 30 minutes'' walk from Dongguan to Beiguan.


    When he went to the salt shop, he saw that there were people selling sesame cakes. Mei Xiaoran went to buy two of them and spent 10 cents. She handed a pancake to Mei Xiaolei. The other one ran back and gave it to Mei Zhonghua. Her father had been busy all morning, but he didn''t eat anything!


    When she came to the North Street, Mei Xiaoran saw her grandmother enjoying the cool under the big tree at the door.


    Grandma looks so young, her hair is still black, and there are not many wrinkles on her face.


    "Grandma, here we are


    Mei Xiaoran exclaimed excitedly, and rushed to her grandmother''s house with watermelon in her arms.


    "Ran Ran, Lei Lei, why are you here?"


    Granny Li stood up happily and said angrily, "in such a hot day, who let you run?"


    "Grandma, it''s my father who asked us to send the watermelon. It''s the best way to eat watermelon in hot weather. Cut it and taste it."


    Granny Li knew that her eldest son-in-law was thinking about herself. Of course, she was very beautiful. When she saw the two watermelons, they were big and round, but they were also distressed. "This melon is so big, can you get a lot of money? It''s a waste of money to call your father again. "


    "It''s not expensive. My father is selling watermelons these two days. It''s nothing!"


    Grandma Li asked in surprise, "Dad sells watermelon? He is not a peddler... " He looked around cautiously and said in a low voice, "isn''t your father selling grain?"


    "Grandma, it''s speculative to sell grain, and it''s frightening to sell it. No one is in charge of selling watermelon. This is also the peak season of watermelon. It is much better than selling grain. "


    Grandma Li brought water from the well to wash their faces for their brothers and sisters. She also put two chairs under the tree to let the two grandchildren rest. Then she asked them.


    "How did you do in the middle school entrance examination?"


    "Grandma, Lei Lei and I both passed the third junior high school entrance examination. Lei Lei did well in the exam. They both exceeded the score line by 30 points."


    Grandma Li was very happy. "You both passed the exam. It''s really good."


    At that time, the communication was not developed, and the telephone was rare, only in the unit. Usually there is something, is word of mouth, Li grandmother these two days did not see the eldest daughter, also did not know this situation.


    "Where are my aunts and uncles?"


    My aunt and uncle are the youngest children of grandmother Li, or twins. My brother-in-law is only a few minutes older than my aunt.


    "Your sister-in-law is at work. Your brother-in-law has gone out to play with his classmates."


    When she saw her grandmother and grandfather, but did not see her aunt and uncle, Mei Xiaoran was lack of interest. Seeing that it was not early, she did not want to stay at her grandmother''s house for lunch, so she took Mei Xiaolei to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Grandma Li stopped them and turned out two yuan from her pocket. "You two got into junior high school, and my grandmother didn''t say anything. One person gave you a dollar, and I''ll buy a pen and a copy when school starts."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    The two brothers and sisters gave up for a long time, and finally happily took over the pocket money from my grandmother and went home.


    When they got home, Mei Zhonghua had already closed his stall and went home. There are many people in the market today. Except for the broken ones, two trucks of watermelon are sold clean.Mei Zhonghua made a profit of 40 yuan and 50 yuan in these two days. According to this situation, if he could sell it for another ten and a half days and a month, he could save two or three hundred yuan! If he really has two or three hundred yuan, the first thing he should do is to buy a bicycle. If he has a bicycle, he can do everything convenient. He can''t always borrow Liuge''s bicycle, and other people need to use it.


    However, the morning encountered that gang of counseling goods, if has been pestering him to pull Gua to sell, always have to find a way to solve it.


    He decided not to ride a bicycle to pull watermelon!


    The bicycle belongs to elder brother six. He is always embarrassed to borrow it. What''s more, if he meets those bad guys again, he can''t afford to pay if he breaks his bicycle!


    Before going to bed in the evening, Mei Zhonghua told the two children that they didn''t have to set up a stand to sell watermelons tomorrow, so they could have a good day at home, and the school registration would start the day after tomorrow.


    Mei Xiaoran promised well at that time, but when the next morning, she had to go to lagua with Mei Zhonghua, or she would not let her father go.


    "Well, Ran Ran Ran, why are you disobedient and want dad to beat you?"


    "You fight, you fight!"


    Mei Xiaoran straightened out her face and said, "if you want to give up, you can fight. Anyway, I must go to xiaodongying with you today."


    "Let''s go."


    Mei Zhonghua and her daughter came to xiaodongying an hour later than usual. It was almost eight o''clock after picking melon days.


    No bicycle, it seems that today can only pull a cart of watermelon, Mei Zhonghua thought, out of the small Dongying.


    Walking to Yingkou, I saw the villains who met yesterday guarding there!


    "Ran Ran, if Dad starts fighting with those people, you should find a place to hide. Do you hear me?"


    Mei Zhonghua himself is not afraid of those people, but today his daughter is following him, he can not help but worry.


    "Dad, let''s go over and see what they say?" Mei Xiaoran bravely walked over, not afraid at all.


    Scared meizhonghua face is green, the girl''s courage also don''t know who to follow, why don''t you know to be afraid?


    Oh, hurry up and have a look. You can''t let your daughter be beaten!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Mei Xiaoran ran ran to the front of them, and asked carelessly, "Hello, it''s you who asked for my father''s trouble yesterday, right?"


    Mei Zhonghua almost didn''t call out.


    Oh, my God!


    The girl must be crazy. He saw that all of them wanted to hide, but she didn''t know how to welcome them. It was too bold.


    Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s question, those bad guys couldn''t help laughing, "little girl, how old are you? Do you want to avenge your father?"


    "I don''t have to avenge my father. Listen to my father, he beat you down alone yesterday..."


    Mei Zhonghua only felt that her eyes were dark. She really dared to say anything. It seems that they can''t get out of Yingkou today.


    The gang''s faces did not smile, and glared angrily at Mei Xiaoran, "what do you say? Your father is not that good


    "I don''t know if it''s fierce or not, or you and my dad will have a one-on-one competition."


    No one dares to take over Mei Xiaoran''s words.


    Yesterday, it was not that they didn''t fight Mei Zhonghua. If they fought alone, it would be even worse. You can''t let this little girl see jokes.


    What a bunch of bullies!


    Mei Xiaoran sneered in her heart and continued, "you dare not fight with my father, which shows that my father is still very powerful. Don''t be unconvinced."


    "What do you want, little girl?"


    "Well, first of all, do you want to embarrass my father when you stop here?"


    This makes Mei Zhonghua burst out a hot sweat. What does the girl want to do? How dare she say anything?


    Those people did not say anything. They could tell the little girl that they were not convinced by the beating yesterday. They just wanted to vent their anger on Mei Zhonghua.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it that you''re not embarrassing my dad. If you don''t embarrass my dad, do you want to cooperate with my dad?"


    Mei Xiaoran pointed to the watermelon on the shelf truck and said, "you can''t pull out the watermelon from Dongying, but my father can pull it out. It''s not impossible to cooperate with my father."


    Mei Zhonghua is really confused. What is her daughter going to do?


    He''s not going to work with these bad guys. No!


    "Ran Ran, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Dad, I didn''t talk nonsense. They were angry with you yesterday and were jealous. If you can pull out the watermelon, they can also consider it if they cooperate with you."


    Mei Xiaoran looked up at those people. "I can help my father to be a home. My father can let this car of watermelon out for you, but it costs five yuan for a car."


    "Are you crazy? You charge five yuan for a car?"


    "You know the price of watermelons. The wholesale price is three cents. My father doesn''t have four or five hundred catties of watermelons? How much do you earn per catty? If you sell a car, you can earn more than ten yuan? "


    Mei Xiaoran had already considered this matter yesterday. If her father could approve the watermelon, he could be a second peddler. He could make a lot of money. He didn''t have to go back and forth for 20 miles to sell it. It would be easier.


    Mei Zhonghua is to listen to a bright eye, the girl this proposal, how did he not think?


    If that''s the case, you don''t have to do anything. If you pick out a cart of watermelons, you can earn five yuan. Then he can pick out ten cars and eight carts of melons here, which is much more comfortable and profitable than selling them on the street.


    Those people are also confused. Can they operate in this way?


    "Think about it. My dad and I are still busy."


    Mei Xiaoran is trying to leave and doesn''t want to give them too long a chance to think If they all agree, it would be too easy to make money, just don''t know what her father thinks.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    The head of the man in front of the shelf car, and red Mei Zhonghua with a smile, "big brother, we didn''t believe it yesterday. Your daughter''s proposal, let''s discuss it again."


    Mei Zhonghua is also a smart person. After Mei Xiaoran pulled out a little, he woke up.


    "There''s nothing to discuss. If it''s OK, just do as my daughter says. If not, I''m still busy selling melons."


    "Big brother, you can earn five yuan this time, too much. Brothers have to pull dozens of miles to sell watermelons in the street. Can you spare some and give them some food?"


    This man''s proposal was echoed by the fellows, and they all pestered Mei Zhonghua with less points. Others suggested that as long as Mei Zhonghua could lead them into the melon field, they could pick their own melons.


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it for a while, but it''s not impossible. If her father can pick melons by himself and find several cars, it will be more convenient if her father can take people in to pick melons.


    The final result of the discussion was that if Mei Zhonghua picked out the watermelon directly, it would be five yuan a car. If Mei Zhonghua was allowed to take the watermelon, it would be three yuan a car. Mei Zhonghua didn''t agree immediately. He didn''t know the manager very well. He had to discuss with others. He couldn''t decide.


    Everyone agreed for the time being. On the spot, someone took out five yuan to take away Mei Zhonghua''s watermelon.Mei Zhonghua took the empty shelf and went back.


    This next Mei Xiaoran did not want to understand, "Dad, we no longer go to pick up a car watermelon, so empty car home?"


    "Let''s go back to the old man."


    Mei Zhonghua is just not as knowledgeable as Mei Xiaoran later, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t do things. He also has his own way of doing things.


    After returning to his hometown of Wulihe, Mei Zhonghua found his second brother Mei Jianhua and asked him to help make two peony cigarettes.


    At that time, daqianmen tobacco was of medium level, and peony was definitely high-grade. It''s not easy to buy a bag of three cents for a big front door and fifty-two for a peony bag. It''s good to buy two packs of cigarettes for private people. If you want to buy them into strips, it''s a dream. If Mei Zhonghua wants to get this cigarette, he has to go to his second brother for help. His second brother is an accountant in the village and has acquaintances in the rural supply and marketing cooperatives. Do not see that the Five Mile River is only five miles away from the city, but it belongs to Anping township. Everything has the final say in the countryside.


    Mei Jianhua still has face. He really got two peonies. Mei Zhonghua, who was excited, gave his second brother 15 yuan on the spot. Mei Jianhua says no, but Mei Zhonghua says that the rest of the money should be used to buy homework books for nephews and nieces.


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that her father knew that the brothers Gu didn''t make much money. They were so extravagant. The day before yesterday, she was worried about the children''s tuition fee of 10 yuan, which cost nearly five yuan. She had to correct her father''s idea.


    Mei Zhonghua took two peony cigarettes and went back to xiaodongying again. He found the man in charge and put both cigarettes in the past. "Elder brother, you should help your brother. Your family is poor. There are many brothers. He also wants to sell melons for a few days to save tuition for the children."


    The man in charge took a cigarette. Of course, he was good at talking, so he turned a blind eye. Anyway, watermelon is not his, he is in charge of letting people go out to approve, how many are public accounts, sell everyone is the same.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw her father''s operation, she was really convinced. Jiang was still old and spicy. What she thought just now is very beautiful, but it is actually very difficult to operate. It is impossible for anyone to go to melon garden to pick more than ten cars of melon in a day. Only by opening up channels can we do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    In the twinkling of an eye, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister took the notice and went to the school to sign up.


    Registration in the morning, the afternoon notice to test, that is to know the bottom of the examination, to divide classes according to the examination results.


    After playing for a holiday, she copied some quotations. No one reviewed the text. As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard about the exam, she was very big. She forgot what the primary school textbooks looked like.


    After reporting the name, the two brothers and sisters made great efforts to review at home.


    As an adult, Mei Xiaoran''s primary school mathematics is certainly not a problem. The difficulty lies in the Chinese language. It is all the contents to be memorized. She has left it for decades and almost all of them have been forgotten. It was not until lunch that Mei Xiaoran ran ran through the textbook in a hurry and wrote down the knowledge points in his impression. Although the knowledge of this era is no more difficult than that of later generations, she has forgotten that it is almost the same as reading a new book. The good thing is that she is a person from the past, and it is not difficult to remember quickly.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon on time in the third junior high school in the classroom examination.


    Everyone is very nervous about the exam. Although the third junior high school is not as important as the second junior high school, it is not weak at all in terms of grasping learning Later, the third junior high school gradually surpassed the second junior high school and became the key junior high school in Kangping County. Mei Xiaoran knew that.


    One and a half hours of language test, Mei Xiaoran only took an hour to finish. She grasped those knowledge points are also correct, the rest is the composition, this is her strength, from small to large, her composition has been very good, basically no difficulty for her. Composition, as long as the correct deduction of the title, before and after the echo, you can get more than half of the score, if you play again casually, mixing a high score is not a problem.


    Mei Xiaoran finished writing, checked it in a hurry and handed in the paper. After handing in the paper, he had nothing to do and stood in a daze on the campus.


    Junior three students grasp very tight, in the morning sign up, in the afternoon began to class.


    Many students went to the political and educational department to get new books. Among the students, Mei Xiaoran saw ouyangxun.


    At first, she felt a little familiar with her eyes. She was really Ouyang Xun. Ouyang Xun is like an eye-catching scenery on campus. It''s hard to be unobtrusive.


    Ouyang Xun, who was holding a pile of new books, was also attracted by the freshmen of junior high school. While walking, he looked at Mei Xiaoran. He suddenly found Mei Xiaoran standing outside the classroom. He couldn''t help walking towards Mei Xiaoran. "Ran Ran Ran, which class are you assigned to?"


    "I don''t know. I have to wait for the exam to finish before I divide classes."


    Thinking of Qi Yao''s behavior, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Who calls them relatives?


    "We will be alumni in the future. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me." Ouyang Xun said this and walked to the classroom with that pile of books.


    Mei Xiaoran rolled her eyes angrily. What difficulties can she have? It''s too early for Ouyang Xun to say that. Why do you think she will have difficulties?


    After a while, the Chinese test was over, and the students came out of the classroom one after another. It seemed that they were all depressed.


    "Ran Ran, how did you do?"


    When LV Xia came out of the examination room, she took Mei Xiaoran and asked, "why did you hand in your paper in advance and didn''t say to check it again I can''t do a lot of questions. I must have failed this time. "


    "It''s a holiday for everyone to touch their textbooks. No one is better than others. What are you afraid of? Is not the class test, the test again bad can divide you into three middle schools? "


    "That''s not true. I heard that if you don''t do well in the exam, you will go back to primary school and repeat."


    Mei Xiaoran spat out her tongue. Is that really the case?


    However, she thought that she could not really be beaten back to the primary school to repeat her grades, even though she did not do well in the exam? That would be a slap in the face!


    Soon came the second math exam.


    After getting the paper, Mei Xiaoran glanced through it in a hurry. Finding that the examination questions were easier than she had imagined, Mei Xiaoran picked up a brush to write In less than an hour, she finished some problems. She knew that her answer was right, but the steps of solving the problems were different from the correct answers. But now she can''t care so much. Thank God if she can solve them!


    This time, Mei Xiaoran was not the first to hand in the paper. After she finished the paper, Mei Xiaolei had already been waiting for her outside the classroom. They were not in the same examination room.


    "Sister, how did you do?"


    "Just so. what about you? How did you do in the exam? Is math OK? "


    "I don''t think it''s difficult to solve math problems."


    "If you want to say that, you should do well in the exam."


    In terms of study, Mei Xiaoran is still quite convinced of her younger brother. Her younger brother''s study was not bad in junior high school. It was only after senior high school that her study declined.


    When LV Xia handed in the paper, she saw them both and cried, "it''s over. I didn''t do well in both of them. I guess I''m miserable this time."


    Mei Xiaoran comforted her, "that''s not necessarily. Don''t think so. You can see that everyone is not relaxed. It shows that the test is not very good. Anyway, don''t think about it after the exam. Let''s come to see the class division results tomorrow morning."


    "That''s all. Let''s go back."


    The three men went to the school gate together.Because it was not officially open, the door of the third junior high school did not open, only opened a small door next to it.


    Many students had finished the examination, and they all rushed to the school gate. When they left the school, Mei Xiaoran was severely hit. If it wasn''t for LV Xia who took her hand, she would have been bumped to the ground.


    Turning around, it turns out to be Qi Yao!


    "Qi Yao, are you finished?"


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t mean to. I was hit by so many people at the school gate. " Qi Yao was arrogant, so she didn''t pay attention to Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran said, "then why don''t you bump into others? Don''t look for trouble. "


    "I didn''t know it was you who bumped into you. Are you a freshman on the first day of this year? I''m an old student in the third grade of junior high school. You can be careful when we are in the same school


    This is a red fruit warning!


    Mei Xiaoran angrily glared at her, "our well water doesn''t offend the river. Don''t overdo it."


    "Elder sister, let''s not see people like this."


    Mei Xiaolei is afraid that his sister will quarrel with Qi Yao again. People like Qi Yao and her mother are like plaster. It''s hard to get them off. He doesn''t want his sister to be targeted by Qi Yao the first day she enters the third middle school.


    "Let''s go." LV Xia is also worried about this, just pull Mei Xiaoran out of the school gate.


    Mei Xiaoran said, "what are you two doing with me? I''m not afraid of Qi Yao


    "It''s not that you''re afraid of her, it''s people like her who are disgusting." For example, Lu Xia said, "if a lackey dog bites you, do you want to go back and bite it?"


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled, "OK, OK, I don''t have the same insight with her. Now let''s go home and have a good time. Tomorrow we have to go to school seriously."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    The next morning, a small blackboard was put up at the entrance of the third junior high school. A list of classes was posted on the blackboard, but the score was not released.


    Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother went to the school with LV Xia. They looked for their name and class on the class list.


    "Ran Ran, it''s very nice. We''re both in class three."


    Lu Xia was so happy that she didn''t publish her grades, didn''t rank her, and was able to share it with her neighbors and friends.


    "Let me see how many shifts ray has been assigned to?"


    Hearing the result of lvxia''s report, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to find her own name. Let''s see how many classes Mei Xiaolei is assigned to. If she can share the same class with her brother, it will be good.


    As a result, Mei Xiaolei was assigned to class one.


    The teachers called out, "the students will return to their respective classes after seeing the results of class division. Your head teacher is waiting for you."


    "Let''s go."


    Mei Xiaoran and LV Xia ran to the third class of junior high school.


    The head teacher looks a little older than Mei Zhonghua. He is in his forties. He is not tall. He has a solid figure and a round face. He is a good man.


    "I''m your head teacher Liu Hualan. What''s your name, please tell me."


    "My name is Lu Xia."


    "My name is Mei Xiaoran."


    Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s name, Liu Hualan obviously looked up at her, pointed to the middle of the front position, "sit there."


    Mei Xiaoran tugged at LV Xia and asked, "Miss Liu, where is she sitting?"


    "If you two want to sit together, sit together."


    Liu Hualan''s attitude towards the students is not much, very gentle, not strict.


    Mei Xiaoran is very happy to pull LV Xia in the middle of the fourth row and find two seats next to each other.


    The students were all here. Liu Hualan saw that the students were almost seated. He cleared his throat and began to call the roll In fact, the purpose of the teacher''s roll call is very simple, that is to know the students, name and students, or even their own students can not call out the name, that would be a failure!


    After the roll call, Liu Hualan turned around and wrote two big characters "junior high school" on the blackboard.


    "Students, do you know why I have to write these two words on the blackboard?"


    "It is the teacher who reminds us that we have arrived in junior high school and should study harder and contribute to the four modernizations of socialism."


    "Yes Liu Hualan showed a satisfied smile, "that''s what I mean! After students enter junior high school, their study pressure will be greater than that of primary school, and their homework will change from two subjects to many subjects. Many subjects are new subjects that you have not been exposed to, and we have to study by ourselves sooner or later. "


    In their minds, morning and evening self-study represents not increasing learning time, but more time and space for play. Think about getting up at five o''clock in the morning and going home at night. We should not be too excited.


    "Be quiet and quiet. It''s not too late for you to discuss when the teacher has finished."


    Liu Hualan looked around the students. "Morning and evening self-study is not as fun as you think. The teachers from the political education department will come to check at any time. The only thing you can do is to study hard. This is your only way out."


    The classroom quieted down, as if the students were bothered by the way out.


    LV Xia asked Mei Xiaoran in a low voice, "Ran Ran Ran, do you want to go out in the future?"


    "No, I don''t want to do that now. I''d better think about what I can do to study hard."


    Liu Hualan knocked on the table, "OK, now I''ll pick a few students to get the new textbooks. The number of new textbooks may not be enough. I will send them according to the order of registration. To whom there is no more, there is no need to worry. Xinhua Bookstore is transferring books to us. In two days at the latest, all the books will be sent to everyone. "


    Liu Hualan selected several tall boys in the class to get new books from the political education office, and then began to appoint class cadres.


    "Qi Lin, study committee member."


    "Yang Yu, representative of politics."


    "Mei Xiaoran, representative of Chinese class."


    Hearing his name, Mei Xiaoran was stunned. In her previous life, she often served as a class cadre in primary school, but she began to serve as a class cadre in junior high school, that is, the second day of junior high school Now that the roulette of fate has been repositioned, let''s go according to the present one. Anyway, what she said doesn''t count.


    After the appointment of class cadres, those boys also brought back the new textbooks, and Liu Hualan issued textbooks to everyone in the order of registration.


    After the textbooks were distributed, it was 10:30 a.m., and Liu Hualan told the students to go home. At 2:40 p.m., the school gate was ready to open, and the class started at 3:00 p.m.


    They left the classroom with a thick pile of new texts.


    "Ran Ran, why does junior high school add so many subjects? I can''t do anything about Chinese and math alone, and English. It''s hard to learn English... " Lu Xia was almost crying when she said it, but she knew nothing about English!


    "Lv Xia, you are an acute child. We have never learned English, and the difficulty is the same for all of us." Mei Xiaoran''s English is not good either. In her previous life, her worst study was English. It seems that she failed to learn English from junior high school. She didn''t realize the importance of English until she entered the society. However, her foundation was so poor that she couldn''t make up for it. But now, like everyone else, she is a blank sheet of paper in front of her English. It must take a process for her to start from scratch. In fact, there is nothing wrong with learning from scratch.After returning home, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister reported to their parents about the division of classes, and explained that classes would begin this afternoon, and that they would start to study in the morning and evening from September 1, tomorrow.


    "I''ll start my self-study tomorrow morning and evening?"


    Li Mingyun murmured, "look, we have to buy an alarm clock, I will buy an alarm clock in a moment." When it comes to buying an alarm clock, she is really upset. I''ve got several more dollars. I can''t do without spending it. The children are in need of it. Fortunately, Mei Zhonghua has made a lot of money in selling watermelon these days. Otherwise, I can''t even afford to buy an alarm clock!


    Mei Zhonghua knocked on the three bucket table, "OK, eat first. After dinner, let the children sleep for a while, and call them to get up at 2:30, and get ready at 2:40 to get into the school gate without any delay."


    After dinner, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister wrapped the book cover with old newspapers It was the same in those days. Everyone cherished the textbooks. When the cover was torn off at the end of the semester, the cover was just as new. Mei Xiaoran doesn''t care about the book cover, but she is happy to take part in it. She can also experience the fun of childhood again.


    However, Li Mingyun quickly took the money to buy an alarm clock. When she got the alarm clock back, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister were all asleep.


    I got up at 2:30 in the afternoon, washed my face and walked to the school gate. I was ready to open the school gate and had class at three o''clock on time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    The first class in the afternoon was given by Mr. Liu Hualan. He asked the students to preview the Chinese textbooks and read the full text with them.


    I didn''t know that he was a Chinese teacher, but in fact he was only a history teacher, but he was also a class teacher. He is not good at English and mathematics, but he can teach liberal arts. At that time, there were few teachers. Basically, every teacher could hold several posts. As a head teacher, he couldn''t relax.


    The second class is mathematics. The math teacher''s surname is Chen. She is a female teacher in her forties. She is very strict. Although her voice is not loud, she is organized. Occasionally, some students who do small movements are not dare to move at random.


    Then there is the play English class.


    English is a new course for everyone. Other courses, no matter arts and science, can be understood in their mother tongue. However, English is a strange language, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    "Students, don''t be afraid, because your starting point is the same. The most important thing to learn English is to read more and recite more. As long as you master enough vocabulary, I believe your English scores will certainly improve." Mr. Gu encouraged the students in this way, then opened the textbook and guided the students to recognize the most basic English letters


    After three classes, the students were a little confused. They have just entered the junior high school stage from the primary school stage, and the new curriculum and learning pressure make them very uncomfortable.


    Mei Xiaoran remembers very clearly that when she went to school, the most painful thing for her was to study by herself in the morning.


    I arrived at school at 5:30 in the morning, followed by morning exercises and self-study; after school at 6:50, I quickly went home to have breakfast, and I had to go to school at 7:40, and I had only one and a half hours'' lunch break After school at 5:30 p.m., it is also an hour''s lunch time, and then self-study in the evening. If there is only one class for self-study in the evening, it is about 8:00 p.m. when you get home from school, if you have two classes, you will get home at 9:00 p.m., and homework; when you finish your homework, it is almost 10:00 p.m., if you have more homework, you can write it to 11:00 p.m., but you have to get up at 5:00 p.m. the next day!


    It is conceivable that she can only sleep for a few hours every day, so getting up in the morning has become her most painful thing. Did not expect to go around, rebirth this time, will continue to suffer such a crime?


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, school was finally over, but everyone was not relaxed at all.


    Although I don''t need to study in the evening, I have to study early tomorrow morning.


    Almost all of the children go to bed early after dinner, and gather their energy for the morning study tomorrow!


    At five o''clock in the morning, the alarm clock rings on time. Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister get up in a hurry to wash up and go to school.


    Since the negotiation with the manager of xiaodongying, Mei Zhonghua takes the gang to pick watermelon in the melon field in the morning. As before, no matter how many watermelons he brought into the melon field, he would have to pay him a service fee of three yuan for each truck he brought into the melon field, while the one who helped to select the watermelon himself would have to pay a service fee of five yuan. In this way, Mei Zhonghua didn''t have to take the watermelon to the street to sell it, and he had to soak in the melon field for about a while, of course, his income was also very considerable.


    On the first day when he brought everyone into the melon field, Mei Zhonghua got a service fee of more than 30 yuan, which was almost the income of ten cars of watermelon. This was already the income of selling melons for one day, but he didn''t have to run back and forth on the road, which was not so hard. On the second day, he heard more peddlers, and he took more than 40 yuan. On the third day, he made more than 50 yuan.


    But since then, the peddlers have not been so crazy, and they have become more and more stable. Basically, they can maintain a stable income of around 25 a day. After all, it has reached the end of watermelon sales, which is similar to Mei Zhonghua''s expectation. If you can sell more watermelons for 10 days and a half months at most, this season''s watermelon will be completely over.


    After Mei Zhonghua finished his watermelon business, Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother had been in school for more than a week. From the initial maladjustment to the slow adaptation, everyone began to get used to junior high school life.


    In the first week of class, Mei Xiaoran met ouyangxun several times in school. Every time ouyangxun took the initiative to say hello to her, and she just laughed it off. Of course, there is Qi Yao, the most annoying person. Every time she sees Mei Xiaoran, she always flaunts her arms and tries to step on Mei Xiaoran when she finds a chance. But there are not many such opportunities.


    This is the weekend. Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister are at home in the morning to do their homework. Towards noon, Mei Zhonghua comes back and cuts two Jin of meat to improve their lives.


    Hearing that there was meat to eat, Mei Xiaolei was excited and finished all the rest of his homework. Mei Xiaoran did not show any weakness and almost finished his homework with his brother at the same time.


    At noon, I had braised meat.


    Seeing the children''s mouth full of oil, happiness straight bubble, Mei Zhonghua also took the opportunity to announce a thing with you.


    "After lunch, I''m going to buy a bike."


    Li Mingyun was shocked, "what? Want a bike? You have so much money in your hand? See what you can do


    "I support dad to buy a bike!"


    Mei Xiaoran was the first to approve. She had already let her father have a bicycle, which was convenient for anything. Just like selling watermelons recently, it takes about 20 minutes to ride a car for ten miles. Walking on two legs takes an hour, and it''s tiring. Time is wasted on the road, people are also hard.Mei Xiaolei and his sister have the same attitude. He is also in favor of buying bicycles.


    Li Mingyun did not speak. Of course, she knew the advantages of having a bicycle, but she was also very worried. She was afraid that Mei Zhonghua would make too much publicity.


    "Mom, what era is it now that everyone else can buy a bicycle, why can''t my father buy one? Besides, it''s convenient to have a bicycle for anything. I think it''s very good. "


    "My daughter is right. I don''t have to suffer so much if I have a bicycle. It''s convenient for me to do a little business." Mei Zhonghua is now the most intimate with her daughter. In less than half a month, Mei Zhonghua earned nearly a year''s money in the past. Just because of this change in income, he had to get close to her.


    "Mom, as long as my dad has enough money, what about buying a bicycle? Now it''s not forbidden to buy them. As long as you can afford them, why don''t you buy them? "


    Mei Xiaolei also joined the team of persuading his mother. The whole family supported Mei Zhonghua''s decision to buy a bicycle.


    "You don''t have to have money to buy a bicycle. You have to have a bicycle ticket."


    Mei Zhonghua took out a bicycle ticket from his pocket with a smile. "See, last time I went home, I asked my second brother to worry about getting a bicycle ticket for me. He really got it. Now you have a ticket with money, do you still object?"


    Li Mingyun thought for a while and finally nodded, "OK, since you all want bicycles, you can buy one after dinner."


    Mei Zhonghua exclaimed excitedly, "Li Mingyun is a wise man!"


    The two children also excitedly raised their arms and exclaimed, "my mother is wise! Mom is the wisest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    After lunch, Meizhong Huaxing rushed out with the children.


    When he got home, he rode a brand-new permanent bicycle with Mei Xiaoran on the front crossbeam and Mei Xiaolei on the back seat. The family of three came back happily.


    "What a show


    Li Mingyun shivered when he saw that his man had bought a permanent car. The best and most expensive bicycle on the market now belongs to Yonghe and Fenghuang. I''m afraid that the bicycle can''t be stopped without 1670 yuan. Happy to happy, but she is more distressed. During this period of time, the situation at home has improved a little. Mei Zhonghua dares to spend money like this. She will certainly curb the capitalist enjoyment.


    "Mom, how beautiful the car is


    Mei Xiaolei was so happy that he jumped off his bike and pulled his mother to see it. The brand-new bicycle was shining in the sun, which attracted the neighbors to watch.


    "Zhonghua, have you bought a car?"


    "MEG, are you buying a permanent car?"


    "Zhonghua, this car is not cheap. How much did you spend?"


    Some of the neighbors envied, some envied, some envied, but more of them were watching.


    A group of people surrounded the yard.


    Mei Zhonghua was also very proud. He went up and touched the body of the car, rang the bell, and finally patted the seat of the car. "This car is very strong. I''m running back and forth in the city and the countryside every day. If I don''t have a bicycle, I''m afraid my leg will break."


    Seeing so many people, Li Mingyun was not good enough to expose Mei Zhonghua''s shortcomings in front of her face. She did not dare to accuse Mei Zhonghua until her neighbors were scattered and returned to the house! Who buys bicycles as ostentatious as ours? You just have two money burning in a hurry


    "Mingyun, we really need to buy a bicycle. You don''t want to think about it. We usually go back to my hometown, although it''s only five miles away. Which time didn''t you run straight and cry for leg pain?"


    Mei Xiaoran said to her father, "Mom, you have bought all the bicycles. Don''t complain. It seems that you are not happy Come on, smile! "


    Li Mingyun couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gave it to her. "If it wasn''t for your encouragement, I''m afraid your father wouldn''t have bought the bike back so early." Then he turned to Mei Zhonghua and asked, "go ahead, how much did it cost to buy a car?"


    Mei Zhonghua laughs. First he takes out all the money he has on his body, and then he dares to quote the price. "The bicycle cost nearly one hundred and seventy. These days, he sells watermelon and earns more than 300 yuan. He still has more than 130 yuan left. Please count it."


    "Can you make so much money selling a watermelon?" Li Mingyun is scared to faint. Although she knows that Mei Zhonghua is selling watermelon more money than selling grain recently, is it too fast? In the past, she could earn 20 or 30 yuan at most in a month, but in half a month she had already made ten times more than before. She was really scared.


    "Why, you don''t believe in your man''s ability?"


    Mei Zhonghua made money and was confident enough. "I think it will be easier for me to make money with this car. You and the children are waiting for a good life."


    "You just stink. Watermelon is out of season now. What else do you sell?" Li Mingyun is also worried. His family is from the countryside, not a worker''s family. If there is no fixed job, there will be no fixed income. Depending on this, the ups and downs will be good and bad, and it is also worrying.


    "Mom, look at what you''ve said about my dad. Can a man of his age worry about it?"


    Mei Xiaoran remembers very clearly that since 1980, her father began to sell clothes upside down, which was also accumulated by selling clothes. Later, she bought a shop in the county and opened a clothing store Although her father is a dare to work hard, but lack of plans, can start a business, but can not keep the business, business failure is really because his pattern is not big enough.


    But now she dare not say, also can not say, if through her efforts, let her father can change his mind, with her father''s ability, absolutely can develop very well.


    "Dad, can my sister and I learn to ride bicycles?" Mei Xiaolei''s focus is not here. He wants to learn how to ride a bike. Such a beautiful dayeng must be very popular.


    Mei Zhonghua looked at his son and said, "yes, but not now. You are small and the car is big. If you fall down, even if you don''t love you, I will love my new bike."


    This sentence makes Mei Xiaolei''s face red. It''s not his fault to be small. He was born weak. Now in junior high school, most of the boys in the class are taller than him. He also wants to be tall, but now he is not long, and he is worried.


    "Ray, let''s learn bicycles together during the winter vacation." Of course, Mei Xiaoran can''t reveal that she can ride a bicycle. She can only comfort Mei Xiaolei in this way.


    Although Mei Xiaolei is not tall now, it is his late development. He was only eight kilos tall until he was a hundred and eighty meters tall. He was still a thin man until he was ten years old!


    Anyway, the whole family is very happy with the new bike.


    Mei Zhonghua also has a new plan. He plans to go back to his hometown and sell some grain tomorrow. Although selling grain is risky and makes less money, his family can''t afford to sit on the mountain and eat nothing with the money of more than 100 yuan.The next day, Mei Xiaoran went to study early in the morning.


    After a week of adaptation, the students have also adapted to the rhythm of life in junior high school.


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t know about other people''s learning, but as far as she is concerned, English is still a big problem for her. Although she has two generations of experience, she still finds it hard to recite words, let alone the text Now the text is a simple dialogue, with an early self-study time, she still remember stuttering, but the same table lvxia, although very afraid of learning at the beginning, can recite words faster than she can remember.


    But Mei Xiaoran is not without advantages. In addition to English, Chinese and mathematics, she is good at learning. As for politics, history and geography students, although they are all minor subjects, they are not bad because they are liberal arts.


    Monday morning is English morning self-study, Mei Xiaoran recited English early in the morning, back dizzy brain swelling.


    At this time, English teacher Gu waved to her, "Mei Xiaoran, you come to the office."


    It''s not random endorsement, is it?


    Mei Xiaoran is a little scared.


    It took her all morning to memorize the conversation, but she had not read it.


    When she came to the teacher''s office slowly, the Chinese teacher Wang asked her happily, "Mei Xiaoran, do you remember what composition you wrote in the last examination?"


    Mei Xiaoran remembers that it was an ordinary narrative, and nodded as if he had played well.


    Mr. Wang laughed, "I think the composition you wrote is very good, so I recommend it to the composition weekly. After reading it, the teacher there decided to publish it in the composition weekly."


    What do you mean?


    Publish a composition?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Mr. Wang handed Mei Xiaoran a brand-new soft leather notebook with a kind mother''s smile. "This is a prize given to you by the newspaper. You should strive to write better compositions in the future."


    Mei Xiaoran took over and opened the title page. It read: it''s a gift to Mei Xiaoran. I hope you can make progress in your study. I''d like to give this book as a reward. Zhou Han, the editor in chief of the Zhou newspaper office, also had the official seal.


    So simple, no contribution fee, is a notebook, but it is of great significance! If you buy this kind of high-grade soft leather notebook, you have to pay several pieces. Even the teachers are reluctant to use it. It can be said that it is very heavy. However, if only two yuan were paid, Mei Xiaoran would be more happy.


    Mr. Wang encouraged Mei Xiaoran again and asked her to go back to study hard.


    Mei Xiaoran came back to the classroom with her brand-new soft leather notebook.


    Lu Xia, who was endorsing, couldn''t help asking her, "why did you come back with a notebook? Who gave it to you? This soft leather notebook is very high-end


    Mei Xiaoran originally intended to hide the incident, but LV Xia snatched the notebook away, opened the title page, saw the words written on it, and immediately exclaimed, "Ran Ran Ran, this This is Did you get it from the composition weekly? Tell me what''s going on? "


    "Before that, we had a thorough examination. Mr. Wang said that my composition was well written and recommended it to the composition weekly. As a result, I was regarded as a piece of dog''s luck, and was read by the newspaper office."


    LV Xia was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say? My God, Ran Ran Ran, do you know whether you know it or not, you have published this composition! "


    "So what?" Mei Xiaoran still sighed innocently and picked up the English textbook. "I think it''s more realistic to send a good notebook to me than to discount it into contribution fee."


    Lu Xia laughed, "Ran Ran Ran, you''re killing me. You''re a little money fan."


    "Yes, I''d rather be a little money fan!"


    At this time, the bell rang. If it was not for the delay, Mei Xiaoran felt that she should be able to recite the text. Although she was not familiar with it, it should not be a problem to recite it.


    "Come and see, Mei Xiaoran''s composition has been published in the newspaper. This is an advanced notebook sent to her by the newspaper office." Lu Xia excitedly raised the notebook to show everyone, "Mei Xiaoran can really give our class, no, our school face!"


    "No wonder the English teacher called Mei Xiaoran out just now. It turned out that she was asked to accept the prize. The notebook is so beautiful!"


    Red flannel soft leather, gold-plated notebook three big characters, a look full of high-level sense, some students still "hum, that''s nothing great, it''s not only Mei Xiaoran can publish a composition."


    Mei Xiaoran not only heard clearly, but also saw clearly. It was Qi Lin, the study committee member. However, she did not intend to quarrel with Qi Lin. after all, what people said was true. As long as she had the ability, anyone could publish a composition. There was nothing wrong with that!


    "Let''s go, let''s go. If we don''t hurry home to eat after school, we''re not hungry?"


    Mei Xiaoran took LV Xia out. She was really hungry!


    After a few minutes in the classroom, the number of students leaving the school is not as many as before. When Mei Xiaoran and LV Xia left the school, they met ouyangxun.


    White shirt, blue trousers, crisp and neat short hair.


    Ouyangxun''s dress is the standard of junior high school students, but the same clothes are particularly outstanding on him. He is full of youthful spirit, but he is clear and refreshing.


    "Let''s go together."


    Ouyangxun couldn''t help but join Mei Xiaoran and lvxia''s home team.


    Mei Xiaoran said nothing.


    Everyone lives on the same street, and she has no reason to object.


    LV Xia didn''t know that Mei Xiaoran had been estranged from Ouyang Xun because of Qi Yao''s affairs. Instead, she happily opened the conversation box. "Brother Ouyang, you probably don''t know that Mei Xiaoran''s composition was published in the newspaper, and the newspaper sent her a prize!"


    Ouyangxun was slightly stunned, and then smile slowly piled on the delicate face, "Mei Xiaoran, congratulations."


    LV Xia is such a big mouth that she really publicizes everyone. Mei Xiaoran blushes. Is not to publish a composition? It''s not a big deal, but people don''t think so.


    "You should have adapted to the life of junior high school?"


    "It''s OK. At first I was worried about English, but now I find that English is not too difficult. Just memorize and memorize more."


    This is Lu Xia''s most direct experience, but for Mei Xiaoran, learning English is very difficult. She has lived two lives in vain, but her English still has no improvement. She is really ashamed of the word rebirth!


    Ouyang Xun seems to have seen through her mind, "take your time. Although the threshold of English is not high, it is not easy to learn English well. You must read more, read more and recite more. My dad said that the best way to learn is to recite words, read English books and listen to English reading


    Mei Xiaoran looks at him like a monster. This is not the future generations. How can I have the conditions to listen to English? If it is in later generations, you can choose to listen to English, such as radios, repeaters, MP3 players, but now there is no reform and opening up. In 1978, radio was not fully popularized.Ouyang Xun asked again, "what about other subjects besides English?"


    Lu Xia sheepishly smiles, "brother Ouyang, you also know that my background is poor and my study is very general. I can''t cope with the sudden addition of so many courses in junior high school. "


    Mei Xiaoran went on silently without speaking.


    The third junior high school is on the east side of the moat, and Mei Xiaoran''s house is next to the moat. Of the three people, she was the first to get home. When she walked quickly to the door, she said goodbye to LV Xia and ouyangxun.


    Lu Xia raised her hand with her, but Ouyang Xun responded with a friendly smile.


    When he opened the gate of the courtyard, Li Mingyun was walking out in a hurry. He saw Mei Xiaoran come back and left a sentence, "the rice is ready. You can eat it yourself. I have something urgent to go out."


    "Mom, why don''t you go by bike if you have something urgent? How long it takes to run on two legs


    "You''re right. I forgot to have a bicycle at home." Li Mingyun turns around and pushes his bicycle out of the yard and heads West in a panic


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    After breakfast, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister went to work. At noon, there was no one at home.


    "Sister, where are our parents? Why there is no one at home and no cooking. "


    Since their sister and brother went to junior high school, they had three meals a day, but it was very timely.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t know what happened. She went to the kitchen to cook.


    At that time, most people still used firewood for cooking, but in the counties and cities, many families began to use honeycomb briquette. Honeycomb coal is more convenient than firewood. Before cooking, you must turn on the stove about half an hour in advance and wait for the coal fire to rise before cooking. It''s 12 o''clock for Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister after school, and it''s nearly 1:30 when they finish cooking One week after the beginning of school, the school began to implement the autumn work and rest time. Instead of having classes at 3:00 p.m., the school started to have classes at 2:00 p.m. and prepared at 1:40 p.m.


    At school in the afternoon, there was still no one at home.


    It''s so weird, it''s not normal.


    Mei Xiaoran can only eat some steamed buns with her younger brother, otherwise it would be too much time and delay.


    It was not until she came home from school that she met her parents.


    Li Mingyun frowned and sat there sighing.


    Mei Zhonghua advised her, "it''s going to rain, your mother wants to get married. You can''t control this kind of thing."


    "Then I can''t watch her jump into the pit of fire


    Li Mingyun seemed to have made up his mind, "don''t say anything about it. My parents won''t agree to it, either."


    "It depends on Ye Ye''s attitude. If she doesn''t obey, you can''t help her."


    Mei Xiaoran understands. This is about her fourth aunt, Li MINGYE. No wonder her parents are so busy that they can''t even see a shadow. It turns out that the fourth aunt has something to do.


    Li Mingyun has six brothers and sisters. Except for the youngest twins, they are older than the elder sister in front of them The other four sisters started a family, and those who didn''t get married also reached the age of becoming a family. Now only the fourth sister, Li MINGYE, has not been married. Listening to the tone of parents, it seems that they are discussing the marriage of the fourth aunt.


    Mei Xiaoran was not very impressed with the memory of the fourth aunt in her previous life, but there was a thing that made her remember vividly. When she was engaged in dating, her family members were against it, and she drank pesticide in a fit of anger.


    Dizzy!


    Can''t it be this?


    Mei Xiaoran took a quick look at the calendar. On September 12th, it was a few days before the Mid Autumn Festival. It seems that the fourth aunt was drinking pesticides on the Mid Autumn Festival. At that time, a large family did not even have a good mid autumn festival for her


    "It''s my aunt''s business, isn''t it?"


    Li Mingyun glared at her daughter, "adult''s business, children don''t ask."


    "Dad, I didn''t tell you." Mei Xiaoran wanted to remind her mother, "Mom, this is not the Mid Autumn Festival. You have to go back to see my grandmother."


    "No, I have to buy some moon cakes to go back to my mother''s home on the Mid Autumn Festival."


    If the two students were not at home and cooked on time, she would really like to go back to her mother''s home for two days Ye''s situation seems not right. My parents are old. I''m afraid it''s the little girl who can''t worry about it?


    "Mingyun, just buy some presents and go back to your mother''s home. I''m busy these two days."


    Mei Zhonghua said something. He was really busy. After the watermelon business failed, he went back to his old business.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is approaching in August, and more and more people are buying fine grains. They all want to change some flour to make moon cakes and other foods. In this era, moon cakes are also rare, and the supply is limited. Not everyone can afford them. They have to buy them with tickets. Many people make moon cakes by themselves, so they have to get flour Although everyone has a certain amount of grain, the people who lack oil and water in their stomachs are not enough to eat every month. If they want to improve their lives on New Year''s holidays, they have to secretly buy fine grain. Those who have relations can go to the Grain Bureau through the back door, and those who have nothing to do can only buy high-priced grain from the black market.


    "Well, you are busy. I buy something to go back to my mother''s house, that is Do you think you can change some moon cake tickets for me? It''s hard to get moon cakes without tickets. "


    "I''ll try." Mei Zhonghua said that it''s not easy to change mooncake tickets these days. The price is not a problem.


    It seems to be so settled, but Mei Xiaoran didn''t sleep well that night, thinking about the fourth aunt all the time. She just forgot which year it happened. Anyway, it was in these two years, but she couldn''t remember the specific year.


    Sleeps until five o''clock, gets up to go to school.


    After breakfast, Mei Zhonghua drank two bowls of porridge and hurriedly drove away. Li Mingyun began to ponder the marriage of Ye.


    The object of Ye''s office is Cheng bin. His family is also in Dongguan. He is an old family in Dongguan, but he is a good-looking talent. Unfortunately, he is idle. Not only do not have a serious job, but also like to go out to fight and make trouble, and I don''t know how I fell in love with the leaf, but also with the leaf on the object. After knowing this, the family of course objected. No one wanted ye to find such an unreliable person, but ye just didn''t listen to him. These two days at home, those who didn''t eat for a few days threatened their parents. It really pissed me off!No, she has to go home again.


    After making up his mind, Li Mingyun decided to go from the path beside the city wall to Huayuan street to go back to his mother''s house. This is the shortest way to walk back to his mother''s home. Walking along the city wall to zhaojiakeng, I met Cheng bin.


    From the appearance, Cheng bin is white and thin, dressed up in fashion, that is a foreign-style city youth, no wonder Ye likes it.


    "Elder sister, where are you going


    Li Mingyun did not like to find an excuse, "I go to the supply and marketing agency to buy things."


    The supply and marketing agency is in Zhongshan street, and the path through the city wall is there.


    Cheng bin asked with a smile, "is elder sister going to buy moon cakes?"


    Li Mingyun was worried about this matter and did not say anything.


    Cheng Bin took out some moon cake tickets from his pocket and handed them to him, "elder sister, I have some moon cake tickets here. If you need them, you can use them."


    This is Wait for her here on purpose?


    "No, I have."


    Li Mingyun thinks more and more angry, leaf and Cheng Bin''s matter, the family does not agree. Yesterday, she went back to her mother''s home, but she did not seem to be able to do the ideological work for a day. Now that I have seen Cheng bin, I would like to make it clear to him.


    "Cheng bin, we don''t agree with you and ye."


    Cheng bin a Leng, "elder sister, I and leaf are sincere."


    "Cheng bin, listen to me. My family is different from yours. Your family has more brothers, my family is more sisters, and the burden is heavy. Your family is a vegetable team account, and my family is a rural household registration. You and ye have no formal work. It''s really inappropriate for you two to be together. Even if ye marries you, why do you feed her? "


    Cheng bin seriously replied, "elder sister, if ye Zizhen marries me, I promise that I will treat her well, and I will certainly make good money to support her."


    "Marriage is not a joke. You promise me it''s useless. You have to take action. If you can''t solve these problems, don''t look for any more leaves. I''ll make the decision today, and you''d better cut it off. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "Elder sister, I won''t break with the leaf. I like her and she likes me. Now we stress freedom of marriage. You can''t interfere."


    Although Cheng bin looks elegant, he is a famous ruffian in Dongguan. If he hadn''t been with Li MINGYE, he would not have been so polite to Li Mingyun.


    "Cheng bin, if you want to be really good to the leaf, you shouldn''t pester her. She still has a long way to go."


    "Elder sister, how do you know that the leaf is not good with me?" Cheng bin was worried, "the elder brother-in-law is from the countryside. Didn''t you marry him? The second elder sister''s husband''s family is also a rural household registration. Has the second elder sister married in the past? Can''t the household registration of my vegetable team match your rural household registration? You look down on people too much. "


    Li Mingyun is stunned for a moment. Cheng bin compares his Hukou with that of his two brother-in-law. Why can''t he marry Li MINGYE?


    "Cheng bin, you two brother-in-law are really different from you. Although they are all rural registered permanent residence, they are all working steadily. What about you? What do you do all day? I''m from Dongguan. Who doesn''t know whose details are? "


    Cheng bin was angry, "if I marry ye, I will do well."


    "I don''t believe it, and I can''t see it." Li Mingyun took a deep breath. "Cheng bin, you''d better think about it carefully. Don''t pester my family''s leaves any more."


    "Why don''t you say that your sister is pestering my son when he says my son is pestering your sister?"


    It''s old braid. Cheng bin is his mother. The reason why it is called old braid is that when I was young, I always wore two thick and black braids, so I got the nickname. This nickname has been called for decades. From small braid to old braid, it is a household name in Dongguan, and also a difficult character.


    Old braid came out of the house and saw Cheng bin talking with Li Mingyun. However, as soon as she got close, she heard what Li Mingyun said, and she couldn''t help speaking.


    Hearing this, Li Mingyun was very angry. Could she know her own sister?


    "Auntie, who doesn''t know it''s Cheng bin of your family who has taken a fancy to my sister and has been pestering my sister. Are you guilty of saying that?"


    "I''m not guilty! My son is very good-looking. What is your sister like? Don''t say your family didn''t like my little bin, I haven''t seen your leaf yet


    Old Braid''s words caused Cheng Bin''s displeasure and made him stamp his feet. "Mom, I like leaves. I don''t want to marry her and live a good life in the future. Can you be polite to your elder sister? How do you teach me how to get along with the leaves


    "Is this a big problem? Mom just said a word, you protect like this? If you are married to ye ye, and your mother? "


    Old braid is also angry. Of her three sons, Xiao bin is the best. Although he has no job, it does not prevent him from being liked by girls. Li MINGYE looks like that, and her family conditions are not good enough for her baby son. She also didn''t approve of two people getting married from the beginning, let alone getting married.


    "Li Mingyun, I''ll leave my words here today. My Xiaobin won''t marry your leaf. Take good care of your sister and don''t let them come and go."


    Li Mingyun a listen to more angry, "you first take care of your home Cheng bin again this word." After that, she wanted to leave here quickly. It was no fun to quarrel with such people as old pigtail.


    Who knows old braid suddenly blocks in front of her, "my home Cheng bin how?"? Why do you say that to him? "


    "Your family Cheng bin is very good, my family leaves can not afford to climb, so the head office?"


    Li Mingyun is really angry. Since the two families are unwilling, what kind of object is it? What''s more, the family didn''t agree.


    "Of course, my family Xiaobin has good conditions. Unlike your family, your sisters have more burdens. I don''t want Xiaobin to suffer after marrying your leaves."


    Old braid is also telling the truth, her family is a vegetable team registered permanent residence, the family has vegetable fields, the team also distributes food. However, Li Mingyun''s family has a rural household registration and has to farm land to pay public grain. The family is full of maids and has no male labor force. When it comes to planting grain and collecting grain, he will have to trouble his sons-in-law to contribute Her most precious is Xiaobin. Xiaobin is so big that she doesn''t expect him to work in the field. If she really married Li MINGYE, she would not be able to help her husband''s family to work in the field!


    On this basis, she could not agree.


    Cheng bin was anxious, "this is my affair with Ye, you can''t control it!"


    One is his mother, the other is Ye''s elder sister. They are all close relatives, but they don''t approve of his association with Ye. He is so angry! Even if one side supports him, he will be mad if he doesn''t support both.


    "Xiaobin, you break with the leaf quickly, and mom will find you a good one."


    This is a real mother. To say this is to add fuel to the fire.


    Cheng bin was so angry that he would have to bear half of the responsibility if he really broke up with ye ye! Who is not polite to the woman, her mother can say this, let alone others Li Mingyun angry, who will not be happy.


    "Ma ya, Ma, I beg you. Can we say less?"


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think Li MINGYE is worthy of you at all. She doesn''t really look like a celestial being. She makes you five mysteries and three ways? "Li Mingyun, of course, is very angry. The Li sisters are very good-looking. Although the leaves are not the most outstanding among the sisters, they are not so bad. Old braid so said, she naturally back, "then I wish you in advance Cheng bin to find a fairy daughter-in-law."


    "Hum, as long as your sister doesn''t pester my little bin, my little bin will find a more beautiful daughter-in-law than her!"


    Li Ming had to turn around and leave.


    Cheng bin was anxious to catch up with him, "elder sister, elder sister, you can''t listen to my mother''s nonsense, she is nonsense."


    "Mom didn''t talk nonsense. Anyway, you won''t be allowed to marry Li MINGYE at home. You don''t associate with her in the future."


    "Mom, what are you doing! If the leaf doesn''t pay attention to me, I''m not finished with you! "


    Cheng bin left this sentence and chased Li Mingyun angrily, "elder sister, wait a minute, elder sister, you listen to me."


    The old braid was angry and yelled, "Xiao bin, you come back to me. Don''t lose our people!"


    "You can''t take care of my business!"


    Cheng bin ran fast, three steps at a time, catching up with Li Mingyun, "elder sister, my mother is not pleasant to hear, she said that is not my meaning, you don''t want to be crooked."


    "I don''t dare to think it''s crooked. Your vegetable team''s leaves can''t match you!"


    Old braid catch up, just want to pull back Cheng bin, "you give me back, did not see a woman or what, in Dongguan you can not find a daughter-in-law, still have to find a Beiguan, what is the condition good?"


    At this time, Cheng bin grabs Li Mingyun, and old braid pulls Cheng bin. It looks like three people are fighting!


    Mei Xiaoran went to the moat bridge and saw this scene.


    Some people dare to cheat their mother. Is that ok?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Mei Xiaoran was in a hurry and ran over.


    "No one is allowed to bully my mother!"


    The old braid looked back and saw that it was Mei Xiaoran. He could not help humming, "no one bullied your mother. You should take your mother away."


    Cheng bin see is Mei Xiaoran, a little embarrassed to release his hand, "Ran Ran Ran, you school?"


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran up to protect her mother behind her and asked Cheng bin, "what are you pulling my mother for?"


    She called out in a moment of impatience. To know that the fourth aunt married Cheng bin in the previous life, she called her uncle, and she forgot to change her words for a while.


    Cheng bin a listen happy bad, "you call me what? Fourth uncle? " He said to Li Mingyun with a smile, "elder sister, you can see that Ran Ran Ran has called me my fourth uncle. We are a family and will certainly be a family in the future."


    Li Mingyun has not returned to the taste, but the old braid is angry, and fiercely shouts at Mei Xiaoran, "children''s, don''t shout, who is your fourth uncle? My little bin and your four aunts are not a word


    "What are you yelling at my daughter for? What''s the ability to be angry with adults and children? " Of course, Li Mingyun protected her daughter in front of her. Even if Ran Ran Ran called out the wrong name, he should not teach him a lesson. He also said to Mei Xiaoran, "what four uncles, don''t yell in the future!"


    Cheng bin also protects Mei Xiaoran and shouts at his mother, "Mom, you should not have the same insight with the child. I think Ranran is right. Sooner or later, I''ll marry Li MINGYE, and sooner or later I''ll become a family with her. It''s not too much to call my fourth uncle. "


    The old braid was very angry and said, "just now, someone said that he would not marry with my family and take care of his sister. In a flash, he called my uncle Xiaobin. It''s really good to teach him!"


    Li Mingyun was angry and ashamed. He scolded Mei Xiaoran and said, "if you dare to shout in the future, you must be beaten!" Push her to the direction of home again, "adult''s business you less involved, hurry home to eat school."


    Mei Xiaoran wants to go back with her mother, "Mom, let''s go home first."


    Li Mingyun thought for a while, but he didn''t go to his mother''s house, and took Mei Xiaoran back. On the way back, he poked Mei Xiaoran''s forehead with his hand, "you''re also in the brain. What are you shouting about? Is the fourth uncle shouting at random? Don''t say that they don''t like your fourth aunt, our family still don''t like their family Cheng bin! "


    Mei Xiaoran knows that Cheng bin has a lot of advantages. Although he doesn''t do his job properly, he is really good to his fourth aunt and his grandmother. He is the most filial son-in-law of the Li family, but he doesn''t strive for success Later, he was drunk every day, and finally his fourth aunt divorced him. But she also knew that the fourth aunt''s temper was the most obstinate, belonging to the kind of people who were more persuasive and more powerful. Anyway, she was not sure to persuade her.


    After breakfast at home, Mei Xiaoran went to school, but she was not down-to-earth in school, so she was afraid that something might happen.


    It was not easy to stay up until noon. When she ran home, she saw that Li Mingyun was cooking, which relieved her.


    As soon as Li Mingyun finished cooking, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister had not had time to have a bite of rice when they heard someone clapping the door of the courtyard very loudly, "is Li Mingyun at home? Something happened to your mother''s house! "


    Surprised, Li Mingyun got up and went out. Mei Xiaoran put his chopsticks and followed him out.


    Opening the gate of the courtyard, Li Mingyun recognized that it was Du Xiaojuan, a neighbor in front of her mother''s house. Du Xiaojuan saw her and said in a panic, "Mingyun, your fourth sister drank pesticide. You should go back and have a look."


    Li Mingyun immediately felt that his eyes were black and the leaves were too stubborn. He wanted to seek death and life? I went on a hunger strike at home for a few days before. Yesterday, I had a big fight. I still drank pesticide today, and I still let people live?


    Mei Xiaoran helped her mother and told meI Xiaolei, "Xiao Lei, you can go to school by yourself after dinner. I''ll go to grandma''s home with my mother. You can go to school and ask our head teacher to ask for a leave. You say I''m sick."


    What else?


    Mei Zhonghua is not at home. Mei Xiaoran is really worried about letting her mother go to her grandmother''s home alone. Her mother is timid.


    Li Mingyun took Mei Xiaoran to take a shortcut and trotted all the way back to his mother''s home.


    Before entering the house, I heard Uncle Li''s angry voice, "I want to let her die outside. Anyway, I won''t ask her to marry that rascal!"


    "That must save people, save people first!"


    Grandma Li can''t afford to get angry with her husband. She has to save her daughter first.


    At this time, Li Mingyun and Mei Xiaoran knocked on the door and came in. When Grandma Li saw her and her wife, she thought it was too timely. "Mingyun, you come and press the leaves together with me. We have to send her to the hospital immediately."


    Li MINGYE is still rolling on the ground, crying and crying, "if I don''t marry Xiaobin, I''m really dead, and I won''t go to the hospital..."


    Mei Xiaoran was also stunned. She had known that the fourth aunt was very strong before, but she had only heard about the incident that the fourth aunt drank pesticides in her previous life. She did not see it with her own eyes. Today, she met her.


    Seeing the fourth aunt rolling and kicking on the ground, Grandma Li and Li Mingyun couldn''t stop her. Li Mingyun quickly ordered Mei Xiaoran, "go and call your second aunt back."


    The second aunt married not far away. Her mother-in-law''s family was at the head of Beiguan bridge, which was only 200 meters away from her mother''s house, but she didn''t live in front of the house. She wanted to turn into an alley. If such a big thing happened in the Li family, someone would definitely inform the second aunt. Even if the second aunt was slow, she could not be slower than her mother. She has not appeared until now. There must be something else.Mei Xiaoran thought like this and ran to the second aunt''s house in one breath.


    The second aunt''s house is also having a good time.


    The second aunt''s mother-in-law, Mrs. Zhou, is blocking the gate of the courtyard. Li Mingqin is not allowed to go out. "There is no one to do a lot of work at home. What are you doing out there for?"


    Li Mingqin was anxious to tears, "Mom, something happened to the leaves. I have to go home and have a look."


    "Don''t worry about going out today, Mrs. Li, you don''t want to go out in a hurry."


    Mei Xiaoran ran came to see that the yard of Zhou''s house was full of dried corn. Mrs. Zhou wanted her second aunt to break the corn seeds. If she finished breaking the corn today, the second aunt would not want to go out.


    "Zhou Nai, there are so many grains. When can my second aunt do it alone? My fourth aunt is in trouble now. You stop my second aunt from going back to her mother''s house. What''s the difference between you and killing people and setting fire to them? "


    "Why did I kill and set fire to? It''s your fourth aunt''s own pesticide. I didn''t let her drink it! If she doesn''t want to live, she will die quickly and let my daughter-in-law go to help her less! "


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this, she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    This week old lady Zhou is also a masterpiece. She gave birth to three sons. The most painful is the younger son, and the worst to the eldest son. Li Mingqin, the second aunt, married Zhou Jincheng, the eldest of his family.


    Mei Xiaoran knew that in a previous life, the old lady also died of drinking pesticide. After the third daughter-in-law got married, the third daughter-in-law beat and scolded her. She was not filial at all, so she drank pesticide when she couldn''t think of it. Now can say this, is really don''t know later oneself is how to die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Li Mingqin was so angry that he cried, "Mom, please let me go back and have a look. If the leaves are OK, I will come back. I promise to break all these corn seeds today."


    "that''s not good. You''re Chou''s daughter-in-law has the final say at the weekend."


    Seeing that Mrs. Zhou was so unreasonable, Mei Xiaoran became angry and scolded, "you landlady, my second aunt was married to your house as a daughter-in-law, not a servant girl! Do you still engage in feudal society? Is it not enough criticism? "


    Zhou''s family is not good. It is the landlord''s element. During the campaign, she was often criticized. Mrs. Zhou was also frightened by the criticism. This immediately hit her weakness.


    Mei Xiaoran angrily pushed her away, grabbed Li Mingqin and left. "Second aunt, let''s go back quickly. My mother and my grandmother can''t get the fourth aunt. You can''t do it without your help."


    Li Mingqin did not look at Mrs. Zhou any more and ran back home with Mei Xiaoran.


    "Mom, what happened to the leaves?"


    Without waiting for Granny Li to answer, he heard his grandfather snort heavily, "do you know you''re back?"


    Li Mingqin dare not say a word.


    Of all the sisters, she was the least favored. Before her parents gave birth to the youngest sister-in-law, her father''s favorite was the fourth. The leaf had a sweet mouth and was always able to make him happy. Her mother''s favorite was the eldest sister, who was the oldest child of his parents. She spoke in an orderly manner. There were many Li family girls. One girl was half a son, and the relationship between the elder sister and his mother was also recent. Even the third younger sister was more than her Pet, although three younger sister''s brain is not so smart, always confused, it is rare that the ratio of three sisters is straight, her mother also takes care of it. Only she, the second in the middle, became the most unpopular person.


    Li MINGYE is still there, rolling on the ground, crying Grandma Li and Li Mingyun couldn''t hold her down. Uncle Li was so angry that he was afraid to go out and let people see jokes. After Li Mingqin came into the house, he quickly closed the door.


    But it''s just a matter of hiding one''s ears and stealing a bell. No one can hear what''s going on in the Li family''s courtyard. It''s just not interesting to point out.


    With the help of Li Mingqin, Li MINGYE was quickly suppressed.


    If the Li family takes Li Mingyun as a half son, it is for Li Mingqin to be a son. Li''s family was poor and had many sisters. When she worked in the production team, Li Mingqin earned as much as male laborers. She worked hard at home and in the field, but her temperament was not liked by her parents. Therefore, Li Mingqin stopped Li MINGYE as soon as he made a move. He was so angry that he yelled at him. He was so angry that he slapped her a few times, which made him a little more honest.


    "Grandparents, what can I do? Is it necessary to take my fourth aunt to the hospital? "


    "It''s a shame to fart?" Grandfather Li is disgusted with ugliness and instructs Mei Xiaoran, "go get some soapy water and give it to your fourth aunt."


    Mei Xiaoran understood his grandfather''s intention, and had to say that the common people''s life wisdom was still very high!


    Soapy water is originally used to induce vomiting. Patients who drink pesticides or food poisoning are taken to the hospital for gastric lavage. The principle is the same!


    Although my grandparents didn''t know any medical skills, it was the most scientific way to use this method.


    Under the guidance of her grandfather, Mei Xiaoran quickly made a large basin of soapy water. Li Mingyun and Sister Li Mingqin pressed Li MINGYE. Grandma Li opened Li MINGYE''s mouth. Mei Xiaoran took the ladle and poured the soapy water down It''s obviously saving people, but the picture is very funny, but Mei Xiaoran doesn''t dare to relax. She doesn''t know how much pesticide she drank. If she can''t, she can''t do it more.


    After pouring soapy water, Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed to do it. Her grandmother asked her to take a pair of chopsticks, pressing Li MINGYE''s tongue, and the head of the chopsticks went straight up to her throat Li Ming Ye vomited up, and Sister Li Mingyun pressed her tightly. After one toss, there will be a second, a third Mei Xiaoran suffered for the fourth aunt. She drank some pesticides. Fortunately, she was saved by her grandparents who had wisdom in life. If she was replaced by parents who had no common sense and didn''t send them to the hospital in time, wouldn''t she die?


    After a series of twists and turns, Li MINGYE was in a state of exhaustion. Instead of holding her down, the two sisters carried her to the bamboo bed in the room according to her mother''s instructions.


    Although Li MINGYE''s face is still very pale, after pouring soap water for several times, he has basically determined that he is OK. After a good rest for two days, he is sure to be vigorous again.


    It''s busy. It''s 3:30 p.m. when it stops.


    Li Mingyun remembered that her daughter had been busy with herself for a long time, but she didn''t go to school!


    "Ran Ran, you hurry to school, your fourth aunt has nothing to do."


    "Forget it. What time is it? When I go to school, it''s time for school. I''ll ask ray to ask for leave for my teacher."


    Until now, everyone is relieved.


    Li Mingqin wanted to break the corn seeds and said he would go back, but Mei Xiaoran stopped her. "Second aunt, don''t go back. If you don''t go back to work for a while, your mother-in-law won''t do you any harm. What are you afraid of her?"


    Grandma Li''s face sank as soon as she heard it. Needless to say, it was Mrs. Zhou who bullied Mingqin and was honest again!Mei Xiaoran took the opportunity to add fuel to her story. After that, several adults present, except Li MINGYE, showed anger on their faces.


    Li Mingqin is more apologetic for his mother-in-law''s defense, "my mother-in-law is usually not like that, is today is not committed any evil!"


    "Come on, your mother-in-law is bullying our family, only your brother is a boy."


    When it comes to Mingqin''s marriage, Grandma Li and Mingyun both blame themselves. At the beginning, they married Mingqin to Lao Zhou''s family. Their intention was to make Mingqin closer to their parents'' home, so that they could take care of anything in their family. After all, Mingyun was looking for a rural person who could not be expected far away. As a result, no one thought that Mrs. Zhou could bully people so much that she couldn''t even live a comfortable life The only thing I''m glad about is that Zhou Jincheng is a good old man and knows that he loves his daughter-in-law. Otherwise, his life will be more difficult. Mrs. Zhou is bullying the Li family. There is only one boy who hasn''t grown up. Li Mingqin has no brothers to rely on.


    "Mingqin, it''s not your mother who says you. Your mother-in-law is not a thing. You have to be tough when you should be tough." Grandma Li couldn''t understand. When the second daughter was at home, she used it as a man''s wife. She had no courage to marry Although the eldest daughter married a rural man Mei Zhonghua, Mingyun forced Mei Zhonghua to move to the city, and also moved her household registration to the city. This shows that the eldest daughter-in-law is still very influential at home. At least, her mother-in-law does not dare to bully her openly.


    Li Mingqin sighed carefully, "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to be hard hearted, it''s Taozi. He always teaches me to let his mother, say that his mother is confused, I can''t see his mother in the same way!"


    "Second aunt, second uncle is not right. What if grandma Zhou killed you, would you not say anything? Since the second uncle loves you so much, why doesn''t he come out to protect you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Li Mingqin embarrassed to defend his man, "your uncle that temper who does not know, he is an honest man, how dare to confront his mother?"


    "Do you dare to dry your milk to Zhou?" Mei Xiaoran thinks that the second aunt has been bullied by her mother-in-law these years. She even has no blood.


    Li Mingqin didn''t speak again. She wanted to fight with her mother-in-law, but she was afraid to upset her man. The man is to love her just to her good, if fall out with his mother, the man still loves her? In her mother''s family, she was not favored until she got married and married. She didn''t want her mother-in-law to destroy their relationship.


    "Second aunt, you don''t dare to confront your mother-in-law. Are you afraid that my uncle will not be happy?" Mei Xiaoran has seen the second aunt''s mind. It is because of this idea that she would not tear her face with her mother-in-law.


    Li Mingqin has been holding this idea, but it is not her fault to think so. After all, she cherishes her small family.


    Grandmother Li hated the iron is not steel, looking at the second daughter, just sighed, "forget it, you''d better go back, Yanzi is going to school."


    Li Mingqin, relieved to go home.


    Oh!


    Second aunt, it''s hard to say.


    Mei Xiaoran is just a junior. Her grandmother and her mother can''t be the master of the second aunt. She''d better forget it.


    Li Mingyun is also worried that Mei Xiaolei will soon leave school, so she asks Mei Xiaoran to go home and cook the rice. She is still not at ease. She wants to wait and see Li MINGYE. If the situation is not good, she must go to the hospital.


    Li Mingyun didn''t go home until midnight, but Mei Zhonghua took her back.


    Mei Xiaoran has not fallen asleep. When she heard her mother come back, she quickly got up and asked, "Mom, how is my fourth aunt?"


    "It should be all right. It''s just that the spirit is not good and weak."


    This is not nonsense. After pouring soap and water for several times, no matter how strong it is, Li MINGYE is still responsible. Mei Xiaoran is worried about his return, but he is not very sympathetic.


    "You go to bed, you didn''t go to school this afternoon."


    Li Mingyun urged a sentence, and he was too tired to lie down and sleep.


    The next morning, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister had just started self-study. Cheng bin knocked at the door.


    "Sister, have you got up yet?"


    Hearing Cheng Bin''s voice, Li Mingyun was not angry. She really wanted to scold Cheng bin severely! If it wasn''t for her, could Ye Zi toss about himself like this?


    But when she saw Cheng bin, she found that Cheng Bin''s eyes were covered with red blood, and apparently he didn''t sleep all night.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Elder sister, I beg you, you let Ye marry me, or with her temperament, I''m really afraid of her good or bad!" When Cheng Bin said this, his eyes were red.


    Mei Zhonghua was just about to go out. Seeing Cheng bin like this, he couldn''t help feeling soft, "Mingyun, who can manage this free love affair? Can you manage it for a while, and for a lifetime? If ye Zi has a long and short story, it will be too late for you to regret being a sister. "


    Li Mingyun glared at the pig''s teammate and urged him to leave quickly. "You don''t have to go out, hurry up."


    Mei Zhonghua shook her head and pushed her bicycle out of the house.


    Cheng bin was still pitifully guarding there, pleading, "elder sister, I have heard about ye, she How is she now? "


    "I can''t die. I gave her soapy water yesterday, and she vomited up."


    "That''s good..." Cheng Bin said he felt a piece of Da Tuanjie from his body and handed it to him, "elder sister, I wanted to go over and have a look at the leaves, but I didn''t want to make uncle angry. You can help me. Transfer the money to ye ye and buy her something good to make up for it. She has suffered so much for me. It''s hard for me to think of it. "


    Li Mingyun how nice to pick up, this is ten yuan, top ordinary workers half a month''s salary, this money is also unknown how Cheng bin got, she dare not take.


    "Elder sister, you can help me. I beg you."


    Cheng bin left the ten yuan without giving Li Mingyun a chance.


    Li Mingyun with the ten yuan is really sad, but Cheng Bin''s attitude, really let her some soft hearted.


    What should we do? She was a little shaken.


    On August 12, Li Mingyun finally got the moon cake and went back to his mother''s home with a four color gift.


    Li MINGYE has eased her strength, but she is closely watched by her family. She won''t give her a chance, let alone let her see Cheng bin.


    "Ye, sister asked you, don''t you really want to spend a lifetime with Cheng bin?"


    As soon as Li Mingyun''s words were asked, Li MINGYE''s tears welled up. "If I don''t want to spend my life with him, why should I drink pesticide?"


    "Do you know why we are against your marrying him?"


    Li MINGYE wiped his tears and said with some embarrassment, "I know that Cheng Bin''s reputation is not good. He is a loafer and a gangster in Dongguan, but he is good to me."


    "It''s not good for you. You think, you two don''t have a job. Do you two live by farming after you get married? What we don''t worry about is, how do you live after you get married? Can you guarantee to transform Cheng bin and make progress with one mindLi MINGYE thought for a while and said, "elder sister, I don''t have 100% ability to transform Cheng bin, but he always listens to me. What I want to say to him, he doesn''t listen."


    "Sister, they all say that the pot is made of iron. You should understand this truth?" Li Mingyun saw that she was determined to marry Cheng bin, and even drank pesticides. She was sure that she could not be persuaded now.


    "Elder sister, I know you are all for my good, but I want to marry Cheng Bin now. If you are really good to me, please let me marry him, or I really can''t live." Li MINGYE began to shed tears again, which was pitiful.


    Li Mingyun sighed.


    When she was going to marry Mei Zhonghua, her father was also very opposed. It was not because of her insistence that she married Mei Zhonghua. When you get married and have a family, who doesn''t want to find a person who likes himself and happens to like him. What ye thinks is not wrong, but the method used is too extreme.


    With the leaf so just temper, really do not promise her, she still dares to injure oneself, how to do if really hurt oneself?


    "Ye, don''t fight against your parents these days. Take a good rest. I think you want to marry Cheng Bin now. Everyone advises you, but you still can''t listen to it. Or I''ll try to find out if my parents are loose, but I''m not sure they will listen to me


    Li Ming couldn''t help but say, "elder sister, are you really willing to help me?"


    "You are wrong. I don''t want to help you at all, nor do I want you to marry Cheng bin. But I can''t watch you die. I don''t want to make my parents sad Li Mingyun thinks that she is ridiculous. At the beginning, she opposed ye to marry Cheng bin. But now, she is the first to persuade her parents. It''s a bit of a slap in the face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    At that time, the weekend was not a two-day break, but a single break, with only one day off a week.


    She is not afraid of other subjects She suspects that she has a grudge against English, so why can''t she remember it?


    After the test, Mei Xiaoran feels that the whole person is not good, and she is listless after school. When she walks out of the school gate, she is just seen by Qi Yao.


    This period of time is just did not meet Mei Xiaoran, Qi Yao can not give up to find fault.


    "Mei Xiaoran, you are blind. Have you hit someone?"


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at her, "I''m not blind, I didn''t bump into people."


    Qi Yao was angry, "why didn''t you bump into someone? You hit me? "


    "Oh, so you said that. I didn''t bump into people, because you''re not a human being


    At that time, students liked to play word games and turned swearing into tongue twisters. Mei Xiaoran felt that she was very naive. After all, she was 40 years old and played with Qi Yao. But on second thought, if you don''t play this game, do you want her to play adult? That''s not what she''s supposed to be.


    "Mei Xiaoran, you should pay attention to the key points." Qi Yao is very angry. Mei Xiaoran is only a junior high school student. Her family conditions are like that. She can move her household registration to the city with the help of her father. What qualifications can she show off in front of her?


    "Qi Yao, do you have to be haunted? You go to your school, I go to my school, our well water does not invade the river


    When Mei Xiaoran walks around her, Qi Yao catches her. Qi Yao is two years older than her. She is also half a head taller. She is also more powerful than her.


    "Mei Xiaoran, let''s go out and talk."


    Qi Yao is not stupid. She is not willing to teach Mei Xiaoran a lesson on campus and call her a fight.


    Mei Xiaoran was so caught by her that she pulled her out of the school.


    The road outside the school gate is not wide. For residents living on both sides, Anguo road is 20 meters east of the school gate, while it takes about 1 200 meters to the west to reach Xingfu road This road is divided into two parts: one leads to Xingfu road to the west, and the other extends from 50 meters away from the school gate to the southwest. Just where the two roads diverge, there are several big trees and a half wall collapsed by a family. This constitutes a natural barrier and becomes a good place for students to solve their personal grievances.


    Qi Yao is going to drag Mei Xiaoran to this place and fight for it first. If it wasn''t for Mei Xiaoran''s quick talk last time, who could have known that she pushed Ouyang Ling? That also can''t blame her, who let Ouyang Ling look so beautiful, so watery, if only she was the only girl in this family. Why would Ouyang Ling compare her?


    Qi Yao, let me go


    Mei Xiaoran struggled a few times and didn''t run out of Qi Yao''s hand, but she couldn''t be beaten like this, could she?


    Qi Yao didn''t let her go and held her more tightly. The two of them were pulling each other and twisting into a ball.


    "What are you all doing?"


    This is Ouyang Xun. He studied by himself this morning, and was a few minutes late after school. Unexpectedly, he came across this scene.


    "Cousin Why didn''t you go home? "


    Qi Yao is surprised. She thinks ouyangxun has already left.


    "Don''t worry about it. I just want to ask you, why don''t you go home after school? What are you doing with Mei Xiaoran? "


    Ouyang Xun was angry when he saw it. His cousin was so small-minded. Last time Qi Yao almost pushed Lingling into the abandoned pool. If Mei Xiaoran hadn''t saved him in time, he would have lost his sister If it was not for her, it would not have happened. But Qi Yao didn''t admit his mistake honestly. He was not friendly to Mei Xiaoran, and sometimes he wanted to deal with Mei Xiaoran.


    That''s just too much for him to see.


    He went forward to separate Qi Yao and Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, you should go home to eat."


    Mei Xiaoran also went home along the southwest path without looking back.


    Ouyang Xun turned his head and his face changed. He became stern and indifferent, "Qi Yao, what do you want to do? Is ran Xiaomei really offending you? Or do you feel unhappy that you haven''t killed the spirit? "


    Qi Yao was startled and even her voice changed. "No, I don''t think so."


    "You don''t think so. Why have you been having a hard time with Mei Xiaoran?"


    Ouyangxun was really angry this time. He thought that the matter had been solved for a long time. Unexpectedly, Qi Yao had been holding on to it. When he found the opportunity, he was embarrassed by Mei Xiaoran. Is that right?


    Qi Yao blushed, "I I just feel shameless. "


    "That Mei Xiaoran was also hurt by you and your mother, and she was beaten. According to your logic, does she have to ask you for trouble all the time, so that she can have face?"


    When Qi Yao heard this, she couldn''t help crying out, "she dares! I''m afraid she doesn''t have the courage


    "Qi Yao, don''t you just rely on your father being the team leader and Mei Xiaoran moving to the city is your father''s help? The Mei family owes your father gratitude, but not to you. I hope you can recognize this and do not embarrass her any more. "Qi Yao was unconvinced and shook her head. "In any case, their family owes our family. If I beat her a few times, she has to bear it for me."


    After hearing this, Ouyang Xun suddenly reached out to her and said, "do you think this is human language? Qi Yao, don''t think we are relatives, I dare not hit you! I''ve endured you for a long time. Since I heard that you pushed the spirit down the dam, I''ve wanted to hit you


    Qi Yao was stunned by his beating. After a long time, he responded, "you hit me? You hit me? Do you dare to hit me? "


    "Just now you didn''t say that the Mei family owes your family. Then I ask you, how much do you owe my family?"


    Ouyang Xun''s cold look forced Qi Yao not to look up at him. He covered his face and lowered his head. He murmured in a low voice, "what''s the relationship between me and you? We are cousins. Can we compare with her? We don''t have two families. Who owes whom? "


    "Really?"


    Ouyang looks for a sneer.


    Liu Fang is the daughter of his little grandfather''s family. When her grandfather died early, Liu Fang''s mother took her to remarry with her. But we all know that Liu Fang is actually the blood of Ouyang family. Liu Fang has been in touch with ouyangxun''s family all these years, and has been walking around frequently. That''s because Ouyang Xun''s grandfather was an old revolutionary. He was lucky to avoid all kinds of struggles. He also trained his children and grandchildren and arranged to work in many real power departments. Qi Guomin also relied on Ouyang family''s contacts to become the team leader. Otherwise, no matter how many Qi family members, they would not be the leader of the vegetable team.


    "If you say so, you don''t owe my family from head to toe?"


    Ouyang Xun didn''t intend to let Qi Yao go. He simply said, "my father has been bad to you all these years? What good things have you not been given at home? Even if you wear clothes, my mother makes two sets at a time, one for Linglu and the other for you. Are you so dissatisfied? You want to kill the spirit? Why are you so vicious? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Qi Yao had never heard such a severe accusation from Ouyang Xun. He was surprised and frightened, "I I don''t have one. "


    "Qi Yao, I hope you will not target Mei Xiaoran again no matter whether you intend or not If you continue to be stubborn, I believe that no one in our family will welcome you again. " At last, he added, "by the way, tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival, and you don''t want to come over at night."


    Qi Yao is surprised that she is not allowed to come to visit the Mid Autumn Festival? How can this work?


    Over the years, her mother has always regarded her uncle''s house as her mother''s home. On the Mid Autumn Festival in August, she must have made a trip that night, shaking in front of the two elders of the Qi family, and took her to Ouyang to find her home Because Ouyang Xun''s family has a rich Mid Autumn Festival, not to mention moon cakes, but all the food that is not available in the market can be seen in Ouyang Xun''s home. People''s living standards have only improved in the past two years. When they were still short of food in the previous two years, Ouyang''s family could see meat from time to time on the dining table. On this basis, she did not want to make a public quarrel with Ouyang. After all, it was profitable for her.


    "Brother Xun, I remember what you said today. I will not target Mei Xiaoran again." Thinking of those benefits, Qi Yao had to bow her head. She didn''t want to offend ouyangxun seriously.


    "I''m glad you''re open-minded. Remember what you said today. Don''t let me down again."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t know anything about Ouyang''s lesson to Qiyao. Although the early self-study English test affected her mood, it was Saturday after all. School was over at 5:30 p.m., and there was no need to study late.


    After school, Mei Xiaoran and her mother went to her grandmother''s house, mainly to see Li MINGYE.


    After a few days of recovery, Li MINGYE''s expression is recovered, but his face is still very pale, even excited to see the elder sister with Mei Xiaoran back.


    "Fourth aunt, I''ll come to see you."


    That day, Mei Xiaoran helped to pour Li MINGYE''s soapy water. Li MINGYE saw her spat, "you little villain, didn''t you pit your fourth aunt?"


    "Hey, I''m listening to the elder''s arrangement." Thinking of that scene, Mei Xiaoran felt funny.


    Li Ming Ye Bai once said, "go and see your aunt''s joke."


    Mei Xiaoran laughs and runs to find Uncle Li Hongwei to play.


    "What are you looking at, uncle?"


    When she ran to her brother-in-law''s room, Mei Xiaoran found that he was hiding something under the pillow, just for her to catch.


    Her brother-in-law, Li Hongwei, is two years older than her. She goes to the third grade of junior high school like Ouyang Xun. However, Li Hongwei''s study is not so good. It is estimated that he will not be admitted to high school after finishing junior high school.


    "Uncle, what are you hiding? If you don''t, I''ll go and talk to my grandfather. "


    Li Hongwei waved his fist to his niece, "Ran Ran Ran, you have to dare to talk, and see if I will beat you!"


    Li''s brothers and sisters are all good-looking. Although Li Hongwei is the only male, he is also handsome, with big eyes and high nose. He is also a handsome young man like Ouyang Xun. His only drawback is that his skin is darker with his grandfather Li.


    Li''s brothers and sisters have black and white skin. Li Mingyun, Li Mingqin and Li Mingyue, the three big ones, are all white with Grandma Li, and Mei Xiaoran is also with her mother''s skin. But the remaining three small ones, Li MINGYE, Li Mingli and Li Hongwei, have darker skin, especially Li Hongwei, who is a boy himself and has darker skin.


    Li Mingyun, Li Mingyue and Li MINGYE all follow Uncle Li''s appearance, which are delicate with small nose and small eyes. However, Li Mingqin, Li Mingli and Li Hongwei follow Grandma Li with their thick eyebrows and big eyes, and their facial features are beautiful. Compared with Li Mingli, Li Mingli is particularly outstanding. With her mother''s appearance and her father''s skin color, she is not as white as her sisters, but much whiter than Li MINGYE and Li Hongwei. With her beautiful facial features, she is really eye-catching. Although she is as big as Li Hongwei, she has been recruited into a textile factory as a female worker because of her beauty and has begun to earn her salary.


    Mei Xiaoran was the best friend with my aunt in her previous life. She wanted to play with her when she went to her grandmother''s house, but she had not finished work yet According to her grandmother, the textile mill is now running two shifts. She is on the day shift this week, from 8:00 a.m. to 8:00 p.m., and she hasn''t come back from work, so Mei Xiaoran comes to play with her brother-in-law.


    Li Hongwei was forced by this niece and had no choice but to pull out the novel from under the pillow, "give it, that''s it."


    When Mei Xiaoran saw it, it turned out to be Jin Yong''s martial arts novel biography of Shooting Heroes. "Uncle, are you reading martial arts novels in your room


    Li Hongwei was scared to cover her mouth, "don''t talk nonsense, let your grandparents hear, they have to deal with me."


    "Ha ha, you are afraid of time, brother-in-law?"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect to report her brother-in-law at all. It''s a martial arts novel. Who hasn''t read it? Now the spiritual and cultural life is not rich, such as their generation, is spent in the novels of youth, uncle this is a normal choice.


    "I''m not listening. You know your grandmother is always nagging me to study hard. I''m not afraid to be found out by her and upset her?"Li Hongwei introduced to Mei Xiaoran, "this novel is really beautiful. You can''t forget it after reading it. You should also read it."


    "Uncle, I know this novel is hard to find. Where did you get it?"


    Mei xiaoranming does not speak in secret, but asks the truth.


    "With your brother-in-law, it''s not easy to find a few books But I have to finish reading it quickly. People are still waiting for me to return the book. People who want to read this book are all scheduled for national day. "


    Mei Xiaoran laughed, "uncle, you are the third year of junior high school this year. What are your plans?"


    "I have no plan. With my study, I can''t get into high school. I don''t have to work hard. I''ll finish this year first."


    Li Hongwei knows that he is not really learning that material. Not only he, but also his sister Li Mingli, his mother''s younger sister, can''t study either Taking advantage of the textile factory recruitment, Li Mingli will not go to school this spring, but he still has to stay on campus and muddle through his days.


    "Brother in law, it''s no harm to read more books. I''ll know when you step into society."


    Li Hongwei was not happy and ordered to leave, "I am your brother-in-law. Do you want to teach me a lesson? Hurry up and don''t disturb my reading here. "


    Mei Xiaoran walked two steps to the door and stopped again. "Uncle, today is the day. Tomorrow is August 15. I will continue to bother you. If you want me to annoy you, you must prepare two pomegranates for me."


    "Oh, I really flatter you. My nose is so sharp!"


    Li Hongwei reluctantly took out a big stone Garnet from the drawer and gave it to her, "don''t let your grandfather see it. It will be heartache to see him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Li''s courtyard planted two white pomegranate trees, grow very well, every autumn, fruit rich.


    But in this respect, Uncle Li was very reluctant to pick a pomegranate fruit for the children to eat, for this grandmother Li did not less quarrel with him. But grandfather Li was afraid of being poor a few years ago. He was afraid that he would live a life that he could not even eat. This did not change at all Don''t mention the grandchildren. Even if his most precious son eats a pomegranate, he can count off for a long time, forcing Li Hongwei to be a gentleman on Liang.


    Who called Uncle Li''s white pomegranate, which is big and sweet, tastes better than others!


    Mei Xiaoran is happy to eat pomegranate from her brother-in-law''s room, and she generously keeps half of it for Lei Lei to hide.


    Li Mingyun and Li MINGYE chatted for a while, and it was dark unconsciously.


    "Mom, let''s go home and cook for my dad and ray."


    Li Mingyun is talking about the strength, really do not want to go back, impatiently waved his hand, "let them two solve by themselves, let''s eat in your grandmother''s house tonight." And quietly handed Mei Xiaoran a few yuan, meaning to let her buy some steamed buns and so on.


    Mei Xiaoran happily pulls Li Hongwei out


    When the two of them came back, they had steamed buns and steamed buns in their hands, and their faces were full of contentment.


    "Majestic, why do you spend money with your money Grandma Li loves that the eldest daughter spends money when she goes back to her mother''s house. It''s not that the eldest daughter has a good life now When will the eldest daughter buy a house in the city, she will be at ease.


    "Ma, Ran Ran Ran is sensible and knows how to respect my little uncle. I am going to give her face!"


    In short, Li Hongwei is very satisfied with the performance of this niece today. Ran Ran Ran used to be close to Xiao Li, but he didn''t pay much attention to his uncle. Now Ran Ran took the initiative to surrender, he must accept.


    Before dinner, Li Hongwei has already killed four big meat buns. In fact, he still wants to eat them. Grandma Li yelled, "leave some for your sister Li. Don''t let you eat them all."


    Just saying that Li Mingli came back from work. She came back from her colleagues'' bicycles.


    The textile factory is in the west of the city. It''s a few miles away from home. Li Mingli has to waste an hour just commuting. If only she had a bicycle. Of course, with the current family conditions, Li Mingli is very sensible not to mention. Her family has little male labor, and her only younger brother is in school. In addition, several elder sisters in front of her are married. In order to send her sisters out of the house, her family is almost hollowed out. Naturally, she does not want to increase the burden on the family.


    See elder sister with Mei Xiaoran back, Li Mingli can be happy, "elder sister, you are back."


    "It''s too hard for you to come back to work so far from work?" Li Mingyun really loves this little sister. She has limited ability and can''t support her. In her opinion, she has to get a bicycle to make it convenient.


    "Not bad, my colleagues brought me back."


    Li Mingli was also hungry. She washed her hands and began to eat steamed buns.


    There are more Li Mingyun''s mother and daughter tonight. Li''s food is more abundant than usual. In addition to steamed buns and steamed buns, they also stir fry beans and pumpkin.


    These are all Li Mingli''s favorite dishes. She ate two steamed buns, half a bun, and then drank a bowl of sweet potato porridge, which made her groan.


    "Auntie, you eat too much."


    Mei Xiaoran also finished the meal, and then got together, "Auntie, are you tired from work?"


    "Tired is certainly tired, but there is hope, you think every day to work to get a day''s wages, so you think to do the work also have strength!" Li Mingli has no lofty pursuit now. She is very satisfied to be paid every day.


    Although Li Mingli goes to work, she is still a half year old child. She is not yet 15 years old!


    "Auntie, I want me to say, you have to get a bicycle, or you have to run so far to work every day Even if you can take the ride of colleagues after work, you are always embarrassed to let others pick you up. "


    Li Mingli also thinks so, but she only has about 20 yuan more apprenticeship salary a month. Except for the food, she has to give it to her family. How can she have any money? "


    " Auntie, can''t you become a full-time teacher next month? " Mei Xiaoran worked out an account for her aunt in her heart. After becoming a regular, she could get 30 yuan a month. In addition to her daily meal in the unit, she only got 25 yuan. She paid 20 yuan to her family every month, and could only save 5 yuan. It takes almost three years to save enough money to buy a bicycle, which is too long!


    "After becoming a full-time worker, I get a salary of 30 yuan a month. I can save up to five yuan a month. It''s impossible to buy a bicycle."


    "Do you want my mother to help you?" Mei Xiaoran knew that her mother was helping others to do handicrafts. She could earn 10 yuan and 20 yuan a month, which was not fixed, but also hard money.


    Li Mingli shook her head fiercely, "forget it. It''s not easy for your mother to earn money. Your family still wants to eat and drink. Now your mother is in charge of everything at home. I don''t want to trouble her with such a small matter. "


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly thought of one thing. In this era, there was a spring and autumn vacation. The purpose of the spring and autumn vacation was to let students go home to help adults farm. According to the days, it would be autumn vacation soon. If she could find a way to earn some money, she might be able to help her aunt."Auntie, in a few days we will have autumn vacation, when time comes, I will try to make money and try to buy you a bike as soon as possible."


    Li Mingli couldn''t help laughing. "Forget it? Would you like a junior high school student to help me She knew that Ran Ran Ran was good to her, but Ran Ran Ran was two years younger than her after all. She was an aunt and could not let her niece worry about her.


    "Auntie, don''t you believe me?" Mei Xiaoran made up her mind. Anyway, she would help her aunt. If she helped her mother, her mother would always think about it.


    "Well, I believe you, it''s all over the place." Li Mingli thought about it and asked with a smile, "Ran Ran Ran, you are a junior high school student now. Junior high school and primary school are different. Are there any boys who secretly love you?"


    Although Mei Xiaoran is not embarrassed, she is an old driver again. She is not so thin skinned. But she laughs at 50 steps and laughs at 100 steps. Is it really interesting?


    You should know that although the little aunt looks like a flower, but the low EQ is also amazing!


    Ran Xiaomei has been asking her about her love quotient all the time.


    "Auntie, I''m still a student. I can''t fall in love early. But you have already gone to work. If a colleague pursues you, don''t scold and run away. You also learn to get along with others slowly. "


    Li Mingli widened her eyes and asked in surprise, "how do you know that my colleagues are chasing me?"


    Can Mei Xiaoran say that this face of Xiaoyi is the best signboard?


    My aunt has been beautiful since she was born. She has been a garden flower since kindergarten. When she went to school, she was a school flower. Now she is in class. It must be factory flower.


    There is no doubt about that!


    "Auntie, don''t you think you are dazzling everywhere?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Sunday is the Mid Autumn Festival.


    In the morning, Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun discuss how to spend the festival. The result of the discussion is that Mei Zhonghua takes Mei Xiaolei back to his hometown for the festival, while Li Mingyun takes Mei Xiaoran back to his mother''s home for the festival. After all, a bicycle can''t carry so many people, so the family of four has to divide into two routes.


    Mei Xiaoran is quite satisfied with the arrangement, but Mei Xiaolei is not happy.


    Everyone knows that grandma''s house has a lot of food tonight. How can I compare with my grandmother''s for the festival in my hometown?


    "Ray, don''t worry. I''ll bring you delicious food when I come back in the evening? It won''t be your fault. "


    When Mei Xiaolei heard this, he was relieved, "sister, you can do what you say. If you dare to cheat me, I will not give up."


    "I see. Clean up. You can go with dad."


    Mei Zhonghua father and son left, Li Mingyun took Mei Xiaoran to her mother''s home.


    In Mei Xiaoran''s memory, the Mid Autumn Festival in grandma''s home is the most lively and reunion. When I was a child, every year during the Mid Autumn Festival, she hurriedly picked up two meals at home. Her mother took her and her brother back to her grandmother''s house; besides her family, the second and third aunt''s It''s all the same. The whole family comes back.


    And grandmother is ready to eat, warm welcome daughter and grandchildren back.


    As for food, it is very rich, there are fried vegetables, fruits, moon cakes, and essential drinks. At that time, there was a lack of material resources, but it was not absolutely impossible to buy some things even with money.


    When going out, Li Mingyun specially picked up some white noodles and planned to go to the Guoying butcher''s shop to buy meat. Every new year or festival, the business of the butcher shop is always the best, and there is always a long line. The salesmen don''t have the right to choose between the fat and the skinny. If you chop it down, you have to go on with whatever meat you give


    Seeing the long line, Li Mingyun couldn''t help frowning. When does this have to wait?


    Mei Xiaoran is also very helpless. To say that they are not too late, but just after eight o''clock, how can we know there are so many people?


    The two of them are worried. Mei Xiaoran suddenly hears someone calling her.


    Looking around, it turned out to be the fashionable Cheng bin.


    "Fourth uncle, have you come to buy meat?"


    Another "four uncles" called Cheng Bin''s bones crisp. He patted Mei Xiaoran''s head happily, "Ranran is the best! It''s a lovely call, four uncles


    Li Mingyun also took the opportunity to stare at Mei Xiaoran, and said in his heart: why does the child not have a long memory? He has already told her that he is so intimate when he sees Cheng bin. What should people think after hearing this?


    "Elder sister, you also come to buy meat?" Cheng Bin said, just bought the hand of the meat to light out, "this is the meat I just bought, you take back first."


    Li Mingyun, of course, was embarrassed to accept it. "No, no, no, I took it. What do you do? As you can see, there are so many people buying meat today. "


    "If you want to wait in line, you''ll have to wait in line? When it''s your turn, I''m afraid there''s no meat left. "


    This is also Li Mingyun is a little hesitant. She really doesn''t want to occupy the light of Cheng bin, but she is really afraid that she can''t buy meat.


    "Cheng bin, I''ll take the meat you bought first, but you must accept the money and tickets."


    Li Mingyun thinks that she has enough to occupy all of them. However, Cheng bin refuses to take them all the time. "Elder sister, you are out of the ordinary. Am I the kind of person who doesn''t care? If I was not afraid of uncle''s anger, I should have come to see this Mid Autumn Festival You should help me and take it back for me to honor the second elder. "


    Li Mingyun was so moved by him that he said, "I took the meat away. What do you do? Who doesn''t eat meat for the festival


    "Elder sister, you can rest assured." Cheng bin smile very natural and unrestrained, "I have a friend in the butcher''s shop, can open the back door for me."


    Seeing that he was very positive, Li Mingyun no longer insisted and led Mei Xiaoran back to his mother''s home.


    When Grandma Li saw that their mother''s family had come back with meat so early, she said with heartache, "Mingyun, it''s not easy for you to make money. Don''t spend money at home. You''ve just given me four color gifts and bought so much meat. Even if China is silent, I want to talk about you."


    "Mom, this meat is not my money today. Don''t feel sorry for me." Li Mingyun pondered over how to light Cheng bin out, but he was afraid to make his parents unhappy and destroy the reunion atmosphere of the Mid Autumn Festival, so he did not dare to say, "tonight, let''s eat dumplings and improve the life of Xiao Li and Xiao Wei."


    Grandma Li complained, or happily carried the meat to the kitchen to chop dumpling stuffing.


    Li Mingyun goes to chat with Li MINGYE again. Mei Xiaoran naturally goes to find her brother-in-law to play.


    This time Li Hongwei saw that Mei Xiaoran didn''t hide the book any more. He just teased her, "little greedy, did you come to my grandmother''s house so early?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, brother-in-law. I''m not greedy."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t make it clear. She didn''t pay attention to this kind of food. She didn''t eat it Later generations, who are rich in material resources, cannot imagine it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li Hongwei smilingly took out a pomegranate from the drawer. He and Mei Xiaoran took half of it."Uncle, I want to discuss something with you."


    Mei Xiaoran had already thought about it last night, so she came to talk to Li Hongwei, "are we going to have autumn vacation in a few days? Are you free when the time comes? "


    "How can I not be free during the holiday?"


    Li Hongwei didn''t know what Mei Xiaoran wanted to say, but he refused to let him play with him. "I want to read novels at home, so I can''t take you out to play."


    "I don''t want you to take me out to play."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t give up her mind and asked him directly, "uncle, now my aunt works so hard every day. She wants to buy a bicycle..."


    "Don''t tell me, I can''t support her at all in this respect. She is a wage earner. I''m a student who spends money. I can''t even manage me if I want to." Li Hongwei is telling the truth. He also thinks that Xiao Li Jie works hard, but he can''t get any financial support now. Sometimes, she will give him some pocket money.


    "Uncle, do you want to support my aunt? If you want to support her, you can do something with me when the autumn vacation is over


    Li Hongwei''s eyes brightened, "Ran Ran Ran, you are so talented at a young age. Did your father teach you? My brother-in-law has said to you that if I can really help your aunt buy a bicycle, as long as we don''t steal or rob, and what we do is serious, my uncle will do with you! "


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile, "uncle, this is what you said. Don''t go back on your word!"


    "What do you regret about making money? Do you look down upon your uncle, too? " Li Hongwei thought for a while and then asked, "Ran Ran Ran, can you tell my brother-in-law what is it?"


    Mei Xiaoran shook her head, "keep secret!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Mei Xiaoran chatted with her brother-in-law again for a while. At noon, her grandmother began to call her to eat dumplings.


    Cheng bin gave a lot of meat, Grandma Li almost all the meat into stuffing, at noon everyone began to eat dumplings, evening there are more abundant food.


    Li Hongwei is growing up and has a large appetite. He alone has eaten two plates of dumplings.


    After eating dumplings, Li Hongwei patted his stomach, which was not beautiful. "Elder sister, you can buy more meat next time. This meat dumpling is really delicious."


    The whole family laughed, and Grandma Li criticized Li Hongwei even more. "I just want to ask your elder sister to buy you meat to eat. You should study hard. Even if you are told to eat meat every day, your family is willing to do it, but you just don''t strive for success..."


    "Mom, why are you here again?" Li Hongwei hugged his head and exclaimed, "well, you can''t read the three character Sutra for a day..."


    While talking, she suddenly saw Zhou Yan running in from the front yard with tears on her face. "Grandma, my milk is angry with my mother, and I want to beat my mother!"


    Zhou Yan is Li Mingqin''s eldest daughter. She is two years younger than Mei Xiaoran. She is also very white. She is usually silent. At this moment, she can be so excited that the situation is quite serious.


    "Li Mingyun, why don''t you get up and see what happened?"


    Li Hongwei also jumped up and said angrily, "old lady Zhou will bully my second sister. I will go with my elder sister now."


    "What are you doing?"


    Granny Li still attaches great importance to this only son. She is afraid that his son will be beaten by the Zhou family. His son is also a hot tempered man.


    Li Mingyun also looked back, "Hongwei stays at home, I''ll go and see the situation."


    Li Hongwei is unconvinced, "why can''t I go?"


    "Uncle!"


    Mei Xiaoran tugged at him hard and squeezed his eyes, which meant there was another arrangement.


    Li Hongwei saw it and shut up.


    Of course, Li MINGYE also wanted to go, but everyone thought that she was not fully recovered and her people were weak, so they asked her to stay at home honestly.


    "How can I not go? I''m afraid the elder sister can''t deal with the second sister''s mother-in-law alone. "


    Li MINGYE is not good-natured among the sisters. She is still strong. Her elder sister can arrange her life at home. If she wants to go out, she will be soft It''s better to deal with the wicked than she is.


    Grandma Li had to agree, but also told two, "go to discuss with the Zhou family, don''t be angry, pay attention to discretion."


    "I know, I know."


    Li MINGYE pushed Li Mingyun out of the door.


    Turning into the lane from the north end of the North Street, I heard Mrs. Zhou scolding in a loud voice, "it''s the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15, and I haven''t seen any of you who are filial to the elderly, eat and drink from me all day, and don''t make any money, and no one supports lazy people..."


    Li Mingyun''s sister was very angry when she heard this. Since Li Mingqin got married to Lao Zhou''s family, the old lady robbed them of all the money they earned. They earned all the food and drink of the Zhou family. Now Mrs. Zhou still scolds her like this. It must be scolding to others!


    They hastened to the Zhou family.


    "Aunt Zhou, who''s not planning a reunion and peace this holiday season? Are you not afraid to be laughed at when you scold the street like this?"


    Seeing Li Mingyun, Mrs. Zhou retreated. "What can I do for a joke? I just scold my son-in-law who is not striving for success. Other people''s families have meat and moon cakes on August 15. My family has nothing to eat during the festival. Do you think it''s infuriating?"


    Li Mingyun came into the hospital and saw Li Mingqin standing in the courtyard crying into tears, and Zhou Jincheng, who had just been scared to hide in the house and dare not come out.


    This situation makes people angry. Li MINGYE jumped up in anger, "second sister, who dares to bully you? How do you cry? " As he spoke, he glared at Mrs. Zhou with his eyes. Seeing that, he was so angry that he could not help pushing Mrs. Zhou to the ground to rub her.


    "Aunt Zhou, you just said that the festival has everything, so let the children buy it."


    When Li Mingyun saw the two sisters, he knew that it was Mrs. Zhou who was deliberately making trouble.


    "How? Both of them said they had no money


    Li Mingqin wiped his tears, "Mom, the money Taozi and I earned are not handed over to you. We don''t have any money in our own pocket. It''s useless for you to force us."


    "The money you hand in is reserved for your second younger brother''s daughter-in-law''s use. Nobody wants to move it. Don''t think it''s reasonable that you don''t buy anything during the festival after paying for it? " What I say goes. She has the final say, and she has the big three sons. She is the one who speaks at home. Everything is her final word. Even if she did not get to her, she would become reasonable.


    "Aunt Zhou, you are wrong. The money Taozi and Mingqin earned are all given to you. You still force them to ask for things It''s not to say that they both earn money and spend it by themselves. If so, it''s reasonable for you to scold them. " Li Mingyun is gentle in handling affairs and likes to be polite before soldiers. He always takes "reason" first.


    "I can''t care about it. Anyway, if they don''t take out anything today, they won''t want to celebrate the festival."


    Li MINGYE gave a angry smile, "it''s a mid autumn festival, but it''s just that, can you delay people outside the festival?"Mrs. Zhou opened her mouth and glared at her? I heard that you took medicine two days ago, but I can''t see you after that. "


    "Aunt Zhou, I''m younger than you. I can still live after drinking medicine. If you change to you, I''ll hang up after drinking. I''ll be the only one who can''t see your share in the future."


    Mrs. Zhou was so angry that her mouth began to jerk, "why is it so hard to hear you, a little girl?"


    "You''re a lot older and you don''t sound better than me."


    At this time, the other two sons of the Zhou family came out of the main room. Mrs. Zhou is relatively fat. Although both of her sons are medium-sized, they are both very strong. Standing next to Mrs. Zhou, they are three big mountains.


    This is to put forward a clear attitude. The Zhou family is bullying the daughter-in-law surnamed Li. Even if the Li family comes, what will happen? There are two women who are not rivals of the Zhou family.


    "Li MINGYE, is that how you talk to my mother?"


    I''m not polite to deal with all my classmates in Zhou''s second class.


    "Zhou Jinhui, shut up, a big man. I have to ask my second sister to save money for you to marry a daughter-in-law in his late twenties If I were you, I might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill myself. I can''t afford to lose this man! "


    In a word, Li MINGYE completely offended the Zhou family. Mrs. Zhou was the most protective of the calf. She was so angry that she pointed to Li MINGYE and scolded, "what are you, come with my family to scold my son?"


    "I''m not a thing. I''m human. You bully my second sister. Why can''t I come and have a look?"


    Li Mingyun doesn''t like Li MINGYE''s provocative temperament. He can''t help calling her, "Ye, don''t make trouble."


    "Elder sister, this is not a problem to cause trouble, it is the Zhou family bullying people."


    "Why did my family bully people?"


    Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she jumped up. "When our daughter-in-law of the old Zhou family has to be like this, or I''ll get out of here if I don''t think about it!"


    No one thought that Mrs. Zhou could give up such a sentence.


    Li Mingyun blushed with anger!


    At this time, suddenly from a corner leisurely came a tender voice, "get out of the way, when who is so rare to your family!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Everyone fled the fame, only to see Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei coming out of the Zhou family''s backyard.


    There is a chicken nest in the backyard of the Zhou family. There is only a crack in the wall between Zhou''s house and the neighbor''s house. Only children like Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei can get in, but not adults. I don''t know what they think. They just squeeze in through the cracks in the wall. They are really capable.


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran got out, she heard that Mrs. Zhou was going to let Li Mingqin get out of the way!


    Li Mingyun suspected that she did not know the height of heaven and earth, and quickly said to her, "Ranran, you are a child, don''t talk so much."


    "I don''t have much to say! Zhou Nai doesn''t want my second aunt to roll. What is my second aunt doing here? My second aunt and my second uncle''s hard-earned money were all given to me. On the Mid Autumn Festival, I still didn''t want to use the money. I also felt that my son and daughter-in-law didn''t take back the moon cakes and meat She just wants to drive people crazy


    Li Mingyun also wants to stop her daughter from saying anything, so Li MINGYE stares at her and persuades her.


    She didn''t feel that Ran Ran Ran was wrong. It was time for Mrs. Zhou to be beaten She and her elder sister are younger generation, and their words are not appropriate. Mrs. Zhou will certainly make trouble. But if Ran Ran talks differently, Ran Ran Ran is still a child, and he doesn''t know the depth of his words. Even if he says too much, he can use the following sentence: ran Ran Ran is still a child Excuse me.


    "Second aunt, second uncle, are you two really not making money?"


    Mei Xiaoran has long wanted to separate her second aunt and her second uncle from Mrs. Zhou. There is no such parent as Mrs. Zhou, who bullies the eldest couple and subsidizes the two younger sons. It''s not that they can''t be subsidized. The main reason is that she is too biased. The eldest son and wife do all the work at home. The second and the third don''t do anything all day long. They eat well and drink well. Mrs. Zhou wants to be a demon, and she wants to be a bully on her eldest daughter-in-law. She is used to it!


    Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s question, Zhou Jincheng blushed for a moment and rubbed his big hands with embarrassment. "Your second aunt and I made more and less and gave you Zhou milk, and there was no money left in the hand."


    "Zhou Nai, did you hear my uncle? But they give you all the money they earn. If you are not convinced, you have to force them. Are you going to give them a living? "


    Seeing Mrs. Zhou''s mouth pumping, Mei Xiaoran went on to say, "Zhou Nai, you didn''t mean to let the second aunt go away. Then I ask you, if the second aunt leaves your old Zhou''s house, who will do the work in the field after that?"


    "We''re not without hands and feet. We''ll do the same without her."


    Mrs. Zhou''s mouth is very hard, but she is muttering in her heart. Since the eldest daughter-in-law comes to visit, she has never been to the field again. If she drives the eldest daughter-in-law away, she will have to work in the field!


    "Well, since Zhou Nai said so, she is going to work in the field by herself Anyway, Zhou Nai is a few years younger than my grandmother. My grandmother has been working in the field till now. She must be able to do it. Second aunt, you pack up your things and go back with us. "


    Li Mingqin is a little silly when he hears this, so he has to clean up and go?


    Li MINGYE and Mei Xiaoran echoed each other, and immediately walked over to her, "second sister, clean up your clothes, and take away all the quilts. When you go out, mom sews you two new quilts, which are worth a lot of money. Take them back." Said to go into the house to get things, Zhou Jinhui to the door a block, blocked her, "Li MINGYE, what do you want to do?"


    "I''m not going to clean up her stuff. What? If you don''t let me take things, you want to blackmail my second sister''s dowry? "


    Zhou Jinhui''s face changed, "who wants to black your second sister''s dowry, I''ll take it for you." With that, he ran to the north room and took out the quilts on his bed and the third one


    Li Mingyun a look, angry chest pain, "this is Mingqin''s quilt, how to run to your two brothers'' bed? The younger brother-in-law covers the quilt of sister-in-law. If you say it out, you will not be afraid of being laughed at. You will not lose face if you lose it! " She seldom says anything difficult to obey, and she is very angry today. Who would have thought that Mrs. Zhou was the master of the two quilts she accompanied when she got married and gave them to her two little sons?


    Li MINGYE fiercely grabbed the quilt. "Second sister, clean up your clothes and let''s go. Anyway, this kind of poor family has nothing to be nostalgic about. The poor family doesn''t even have quilts. It''s just a bum. It is said that our family is poor, and we are not so poor! "


    Mrs. Zhou was a little anxious. "Who said my family didn''t have quilts? How poor is your family? How can you compare with my family


    "Yes, your family has money, so my brother-in-law covers his sister-in-law''s quilt..."


    Li MINGYE is also very thoughtful. Holding the quilt, he specially ran to the gate of the hospital and spoke in a loud voice, just to let his neighbors hear him.


    Mrs. Zhou was so angry at her operation that she blackened her face. If this was spread out, how could her two little sons say about their daughter-in-law?


    People who don''t know really think that Zhou''s family is so poor that they will also care about the amount they know. What''s more popular is that people with ulterior motives will take them to rumor: the quilt of sister-in-law!


    Think of her head big, quickly over to pull Li MINGYE, "leaf you come back, you stand at the door to say what?"


    "Aunt Zhou, am I wrong? I saw with my own eyes that your son lifted these two quilts out of my sister''s bedZhou Jinhui spat angrily, "Mom, let her carry away, hold away, how rare their Li family''s things, it''s not that we don''t have."


    Zhou Jinpeng, the youngest son, was inspired by his second brother. He also jumped up and said, "Mom, let them take them away. It seems that we can''t work without one person in the Zhou family."


    Mei Xiaoran happily went forward and took Li Mingqin''s arm. "Second aunt, today is the Mid Autumn Festival. My grandmother made dumplings at noon and prepared a table of delicious food in the evening. We have a round mid autumn festival tonight."


    Li Mingqin brain reaction slow, did not see that this is the mother''s family to support her, but also hesitated to ask, "then I will not come back?"


    "Second sister, even if you don''t go back to the Zhou family, you''ll have a bite to eat! Besides, you can''t do it Li Hongwei, who has been standing on the edge of the chicken coop and has not uttered a word, has also made a remark, "I raise you in a big deal!"


    Li Mingqin has been married to the Zhou family for many years. This is the first time that her mother and her family work together to support her. She can''t help but cry.


    Mrs. Zhou saw that the people of the Li family were so united that she could not take back what she had just said. She said, "why do you cry? It seems that you have been bullied by someone. Today, your sister and younger brother all said that you should go back, so you should go quickly and don''t be lazy in my old Zhou family. "


    Li Mingqin took her clothes seriously and left. Anyway, she decided to go back to her mother''s house tonight Just because her mother-in-law made such a fuss, I don''t know when she will be able to come back. Considering the grievances she has suffered in her mother-in-law''s family over the years, she can''t bear to leave. However, the two children make her worried.


    However, Zhou Jincheng can not help but call, "Mingqin, you really want to go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Li Mingqin is embarrassed to look back, she and Zhou Jincheng''s feeling is really good, otherwise also won''t endure so many years.


    Li Ming ye said with a smile, "second brother, if you really love my second sister, you should not let your family bully her. You have to think clearly now. If my second sister leaves, I won''t go back to your old Zhou''s house in the future. "


    Mrs. Zhou was so angry that her eldest son couldn''t even control his daughter-in-law. She said, "boss, if you dare to let your daughter-in-law stay, then I don''t want you as a son!"


    "You don''t have two other sons anyway."


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran to Zhou Jincheng and asked, "second uncle, are you willing to let my second aunt go? I think you care about her. You want her to be bullied by your family


    With Mei Xiaoran''s mending knife, Zhou Jincheng''s face suddenly changed.


    Over the years, he did not know that his mother bullied his daughter-in-law, but felt that it was not easy for his mother, a widow, to bring up the three brothers, so he had to bear with his mother in everything, but what happened? During the festival, his mother just blocked the door and scolded them, saying that they were unfilial, that they did not make money to buy meat and moon cakes Even if the children go to school to buy a homework book, his mother can scold for half a day, saying that the children do not know the two words properly, even if they are blind, it is better to come back to work.


    No matter how honest people are, they will be enraged one day!


    "Ran Ran, I won''t let your second aunt go. I care about your second aunt, and I''m not willing to let her suffer injustice. Don''t worry, no one will dare to bully her in this family in the future."


    Honest people just get up, that''s great.


    When he said this, not only Li''s brother and sister were stunned, but also Mrs. Zhou.


    After a long time, Mrs. Zhou reacted, patted her legs and howled, "boss, you said this to your mother? You You unfilial son, you don''t want a mother for your daughter-in-law. "


    Mei Xiaoran subconsciously stood in front of Li Mingqin. She was afraid that the second aunt would be soft hearted, and that old lady Zhou would launch a crazy attack on her In her last life, Mrs. Zhou did not miss her second aunt. She just heard about it many times, and once she ran into her!


    She also pulled Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai in front of her second aunt


    With the two grandsons of the Zhou family, I hope the Zhou family will not be so indifferent.


    When they saw his mother clapping her thighs and crying and howling, they couldn''t help jumping up to fight Zhou Jincheng. "Don''t think you''re the boss, we dare not start hitting you. We''ll make amends to our mother and let your daughter-in-law go away!"


    Zhou Jincheng was so angry that his face turned white. He worked hard to help his mother raise his two brothers. As a result, he only protected his daughter-in-law a little, and the two brothers were going to jump up and hit him He was a little chilly at the moment.


    Seeing that Zhou Jincheng didn''t speak, Mrs. Zhou was even more angry. She didn''t give her the face of being a mother!


    Li''s brothers and sisters are tacit agreement, but they are not convenient to intervene in the internal contradictions of the Zhou family, but if it comes to Li Mingqin, it will be different.


    However, Mei Xiaoran felt that the fire was not strong enough, and she had to add more firewood.


    She deliberately pulled Li Mingqin and said, "second aunt, let''s go. After all, you are not the daughter-in-law of the old Zhou family. It has nothing to do with their broken heads."


    Zhou Jincheng panic, "Ming Qin!"


    "You''re a loser!" Mrs. Zhou slapped him in a fit of anger, or scolded him in a domineering way, "are you really not willing to give up your daughter-in-law? Can you give your mother a face? "


    "Mom


    Zhou Jincheng was ashamed, angry and aggrieved. He was ashamed that his mother did not give him a face, and beat him in front of the Li family''s brothers and sisters. He was angry that his mother was always self righteous and had to let everyone go according to her ideas. What was aggrieved was that he, who was the eldest, had paid no credit or hard work for his family in recent years. He was also in his thirties. His mother still reached out and beat him, regardless of him face.


    However, the Ming Qin is different!


    Mingqin married him for more than ten years and gave birth to children for him. He is a good daughter-in-law who works hard to keep a family. He is really reluctant to let her leave.


    "Mom, even if you are angry, I will say that Mingqin has been married to our Zhou family for more than ten years. What''s wrong with her?"


    Zhou Jincheng''s eyes were full of tears, and her voice was choked. "Since she married to our family, all the work in the family has been covered. When did you and the second and third brother go to the ground? Usually you bully her, scold her a few words, I also let her bear, but this festival, you must force us to give you money to buy this buy that, this you are too much, we earn money can all in your hand


    Mrs. Zhou''s face was black, "you''re the boss. Why do you do more?"? Is it not right for you to be filial to the old man? "


    "Mom, you said that we are the boss. It doesn''t matter if we do more. But we are not doing more now, we are doing everything! " Zhou Jincheng wiped a tear, he is really sad, the man has tears not light, but not to the sad place.


    "The second and the third are staying at home and doing nothing!"


    Mrs. Zhou was not happy to explain for her two sons, "they didn''t find a suitable job, but they didn''t do it.""Yes, they''re twenty-eight and twenty-three. They haven''t been to the fields or worked. They still have to rely on their elder brother and sister-in-law to support them I really sometimes think about it. I feel sorry for Mingqin. What did she marry me for? "


    Zhou Jincheng''s words are really too tears, Li Mingqin was moved by two tears, Li Mingyun was also moved by the red eye, although Li MINGYE did not cry, but inhaled.


    However, Mei Xiaoran felt that this was a good time and said aloud, "second uncle, if you feel that your second aunt has been wronged with you, you should stand up like a man to protect your daughter-in-law!"


    Mrs. Zhou''s eye knife turned over, which means: you little girl, where cool to go, my old Zhou family''s business is still not about you a doll''s finger.


    Mei Xiaoran automatically filtered out Mrs. Zhou''s unfriendly behavior and continued, "second uncle, since my second aunt and you are so wronged and have no status at home, what are you doing together? Why don''t you split up? It''s better to separate too much. "


    As soon as Li Mingyun heard this, she couldn''t help praising her daughter-in-law. She had long wanted Li Mingqin to separate from her mother-in-law, but she couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to say so. I didn''t expect that her daughter would easily tell us about the separation. If Zhou Jincheng was really excited, it would not be impossible to split the family. However, it depends on the performance of Zhou Jincheng and Mrs. Zhou.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Zhou was the first to scold, "you girl, you still want to make us split up. I think you''re picking on something?"


    Li Mingyun is sure to protect his daughter, "aunt Zhou, Ran Ran is small, and she is not sensible. Don''t be wise with her."


    "Mom, I don''t know how to be sensible. I think some people live a lot of age. I don''t have as much insight as I do."


    Mei Xiaoran then went to Zhou Jincheng to hide.


    Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she could not afford to dress up. She wanted to find her out and get rid of her. "You little doll, go out and play. Don''t mix up here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Mei Xiaoran cleverly hides behind Zhou Jincheng. Old lady Zhou can''t hold her, and is blocked by Zhou Jincheng.


    "Mom, what are you trying to do? Ran Ran is a doll. What do you want her to do


    Zhou Jincheng protects Mei Xiaoran and is still thinking about what she said just now. He didn''t think about splitting up. He thought that if he separated, his mother and his two unmarried brothers would be too hard-working. He also wanted to help the family with his daughter-in-law. But today, his mother''s attitude really strengthened his idea of splitting up In recent years, the two of them have not even put on their children''s homework capital. If they really want to separate their families, he will certainly not care about his mother, and he will not be so tired. His small family can be more affluent. After thinking about it, he doesn''t think it is a bad thing.


    "Second uncle, you should make up your mind quickly. Otherwise, if my second aunt leaves, you will have no time to cry."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that this is not enough. She turns her head and vomits her lips silently.


    Zhou Yan''s reaction is slow, wide eyes and embarrassed to ask.


    Mei Xiaoran had to say in his heart: little cousin, offended!


    He stretched out his hand and twisted Zhou Kai.


    Zhou Kai is two years younger than Zhou Yan. Unexpectedly, sister Ran Ran Ran came up and twisted him. She burst into tears in pain


    Mei Xiaoran remembers from his previous life that Zhou Kai''s little cousin loved to cry. When they were playing together as children, his little cousin would cry with a loud voice. Now it can be used.


    As soon as Zhou Kai cried out, Mei Xiaoran quickly went up to coax him, "Xiao Kai, are you reluctant to leave your mother?" When talking, she also tried to wink at Zhou Yan, meaning to make her cry together.


    Next week, Zhou Yan understood. She not only cried loudly, but also pulled Li Mingqin''s coat corner. "Mom, I won''t let you go. What can I do with Xiao Kai if you go?"


    Zhou Kai was stunned. It was clearly that elder sister ran ran twisted him. Why did her sister cry with her and pull her mother Listen again, my darling yo, dear mother is going to leave, no wonder his sister will cry, her voice unconsciously raised higher, cry more loudly, "Ma Ya Ma, I won''t let you go, what can I do with my sister if you leave?"


    Zhou Jincheng didn''t know it was Mei Xiaoran''s bad move. He felt even worse when he saw the two children holding his daughter-in-law crying so sad.


    No way!


    We can''t let Mingqin go. Even if we split up, we can''t let our daughter-in-law go away.


    Hesitant Zhou Jincheng immediately made up his mind, "Xiaoyan Xiaokai, I will not let your mother go!" Turning to look at Mrs. Zhou, "Mom, since you dislike me and Mingqin so much, we might as well separate."


    What?


    Separation?


    Mrs. Zhou almost thought that she had heard something wrong. Now it is the boss who proposes to separate the family?


    "Mom, I think it''s OK. I won''t let Mingqin leave. Anyway, you don''t like us, so let''s split up. After the separation, Mingqin and I have a small life. You can choose who you want to favor! "


    Zhou Jincheng just a few minutes to sort out the train of thought, before he just did not have the courage to face. However, today''s mother''s trouble, coupled with the performance of the two brothers, he is really cold heart, separated from the words can be less aggrieved, the two children can live better Now, it''s no problem to have a full meal these days, but his mother has been in charge of the family''s money, and every penny spent as a mother will nag. The two children can only pick other people''s old clothes to wear, and no one believes them when they stand out and say it''s a city dweller.


    Mrs. Zhou almost fainted, pointing to her eldest son and shaking with anger, "do you really want to split up?"


    "Mom, if you want to get rid of Mingqin, we can only split up."


    Zhou Jincheng soon calmed down and went to wipe his tears for Zhou Kai, "don''t cry, Dad won''t let your mother go."


    Li''s sister and brother are very excited at the moment, but because they are too excited, they are too nervous to breathe. They are afraid that Zhou Jincheng will change his mind at any time.


    Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she pointed to Zhou Jincheng and scolded, "how did you tell me when your father died that you wanted to take good care of your two younger brothers. As a result, you have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother. Even these two younger brothers don''t want to be in charge of! You How can I raise such a useless son as you


    "Mom, Huizi and pengzi are more than 20 years old. They have hands and feet. How can I control them?"


    "But they are not married yet!"


    Mrs. Zhou thought that she would have to tell the two sons that they were daughters-in-law. How hard would it be if they really separated their families on her own? When would it be possible for both sons to become daughters-in-law?


    "It''s not my fault that they didn''t get married."


    Zhou Jincheng was not stupid at all. He had been ordered by his mother as an old ox these years, which made him forget how to think about problems. Today, he was stimulated like this, and his thinking became clear.


    "The second and the third don''t do anything after graduation from junior high school. They always stay at home Which daughter of a family is willing to marry a man who is not striving for advancement? When my father died, I promised to take care of these two brothers for you. Now that they are grown up, how can I take care of them? They are not children any more. Should I feed them hand in hand? "


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that the second uncle is playing supernormal today. He is not inferior to her father when he talks big truth. He is usually too hard to hear him speak.This is not only old lady Zhou blushing, but also Zhou Jinhui and Zhou Jinpeng. His elder brother is exposing their shortcomings in front of the Li family


    "Over the years, I haven''t mentioned the separation. I also want them to be more sensible and let them go when they have made progress. But now I find that it''s no use not to let them go. They will never grow up with the support of you as a mother! Now that Huizi is nearly thirty years old, he still depends on his elder brother and sister-in-law to earn money to support him. When can he become a family? "


    "Don''t you have a family in your thirties?" she said


    "Mom, I''m the same as Huizi Neng? He doesn''t do anything. Because my family is poor, I want to work a few more years for these two brothers to go to school. "


    Zhou Jincheng said more uncomfortable, sad can not mention, he paid so many years, the heart is also very tired.


    Mrs. Zhou was flustered and stopped her daughter-in-law who had packed up her clothes. "Mingqin, mom won''t drive you away. Don''t let Tao Zi split up, OK?"


    Li Mingqin didn''t say a word. She also wanted to separate her family. After the separation, as long as she managed their family''s small days, she didn''t have to work so hard.


    Zhou Jinhui angrily roared at his mother, "Mom, if we divide the family, what''s great about it? It''s like we have to rely on her, Li Mingqin, to eat. What''s so great about it?"


    Mrs. Zhou stares at the second. He is really a fool. If he really divides his family, who will do the work in the field? Stupid or not?


    Seeing Li Mingqin ignore her, she began to say good words to her eldest son again, "Tao Zi, mother won''t let Mingqin go. We don''t have to separate our families. How good would it be if the whole family were making a fuss together?"


    Hearing this, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but curl her lips. "Zhou Nai, are you adults not all right? Just now you didn''t want to drive my second aunt away. Why did it change after a while? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Mrs. Zhou''s mouth was almost out of breath, but the little girl she was facing was Li Mingqin''s niece. She could not drive people away. She could only hold her breath, "what do you know about this child? What Zhou Nai said just now is angry words, which is willing to let your second aunt go. "


    "Oh..." Mei Xiaoran deliberately showed a puzzled expression and pounded the cerebellar bag melon with his hand. "It turns out that to speak angry words is to stand at the gate, and everyone in the alley can hear it..."


    Li MINGYE almost didn''t laugh when he heard it. He quickly explained to his niece, "Ran Ran Ran, do you understand now? Adults say angry words are standing at the gate and shouting."


    Mrs. Zhou is so angry that she wants to drive them both away. But now the Li family can''t offend her. She doesn''t want this honest daughter-in-law to leave or separate her family. She has to rely on her eldest son''s family to work for her!


    "Mingqin, Taozi, are you two talking?"


    The couple had a tacit understanding, holding a child to pacify, both consciously blocked Mrs. Zhou''s words.


    Mrs. Zhou had no choice but to ask Li Mingyun for help. "Elder sister Qin, you have to say something about it. What kind of family are you sharing? You''re not afraid to be laughed at? "


    "Aunt Zhou, in my opinion, there''s nothing wrong with dividing the family. My family Mei Zhonghua is also three brothers, not long ago separated, if we do not separate, how can we move to the city? It''s not convenient to drag each other down. "


    Mrs. Zhou hated to scold Li Mingyun in her heart, and then turned her head to say good words to Li MINGYE. "Ye, you are the most clever and reasonable. Tell me about it. If we split up with your second sister and second brother, where can they live?"


    "Aunt Zhou, you have so many houses, why don''t you have a place to live?" Li Ming Ye stares round eyes and points to Li''s courtyard. "This courtyard is your Li''s house. Why, if we split up, do you still want my second brother and second sister to move away? You are so eccentric when you say you are a mother


    The Li family is a landlord. A few years ago, they were criticized and even the houses in the courtyard were distributed out. After the implementation of the policy, the government returned the house to them. After all, the Li family compound is their ancestral property.


    Now there are seven people living in a big courtyard. There are two rooms in the east house, three rooms in the west house, and four rooms connected with the north house. Now Zhou Jincheng''s family lives in two rooms in the east house. The old lady and her two sons live in the four rooms in the North house, and the three rooms in the west room are also rented out by them. Even if they rent out three rooms, the remaining six will be enough for them.


    Mrs. Zhou said that she didn''t want to be separated from her eldest son. However, after Li MINGYE''s "instruction", it seemed that she would drive the eldest son away, leaving him no place in the family.


    Zhou Jincheng''s face changed again, but he still held Zhou Yan silent.


    Mrs. Zhou was really flustered. "Ah, leaf, leaf. Aunt Zhou doesn''t mean that. I don''t want to separate from your second brother and second sister."


    "Oh, I can''t be a family. I''m not Zhou What''s more, I''m not qualified to comment on your family affairs even though I''ve drunk pesticides and almost missed your sight. " Li MINGYE is the most vindictive. Naturally, he is particularly mean.


    Mrs. Zhou is angry this time. Her face is white. She doesn''t want to be separated. Today, she didn''t want to separate the family. She wanted to force the eldest son and his wife''s private money out. Unexpectedly, she disturbed the Li family. She was in a hurry and said that she would drive Li Mingqin away, but in the end, she offended the boss Now, what''s the distraction?


    Another two weeks old son is too angry.


    The second is more impolite way, "Mom, is not the separation of the family, points on the division, other people''s homes are not like this?"


    The third one is obedient to the second, just like a dogleg, "my second brother is right." In fact, his intention was that he would never have to sneak around after eating good food Since the eldest brother got married, his mother would hide some delicious food at home. When the eldest brother and his family went to sleep in the middle of the night, they would take it out and let them eat it. The meat also had to be delicious while it was hot.


    "Mom, you hear me. Now the second and the third want to separate."


    Zhou Jincheng took the attitude of two younger brothers to block his mother''s mouth, "since they both mean the same thing, let''s divide it."


    "I don''t want you to share Points... "


    Mrs. Zhou turned her eyes and pretended that she didn''t come up. She leaned back and pretended to be dizzy.


    "Mom..."


    "Aunt Zhou..."


    Only Mei Xiaoran and Li MINGYE roll their eyes. Mrs. Zhou is going to enlarge her moves.


    "Aunt Zhou is fainting. I''ll do it. You all get up."


    Li MINGYE asks everyone to get out of the way. She squats down to block everyone''s sight. One hand pinches Mrs. Zhou''s people, and the other stealthily twists the inside of Mrs. Zhou''s upper arm The weather in August, we all wear single clothes. This one is just like screwing it directly onto the meat. It is still the tenderest meat on the body.


    In order to hide people''s eyes, Li MINGYE still pretends to cry, "aunt Zhou, aunt Zhou, wake up quickly..." The strength of the hand did not decrease at all. He grabbed the tender meat and pinched it to death."Ouch..." Mrs. Zhou, who couldn''t hold on for two minutes, could only open her eyes in pain. She was not really dizzy. Li MINGYE is really cruel. She pinches her to death. If she doesn''t wake up, she will have to wring a piece of flesh off her arm.


    Zhou Jincheng didn''t see Li MINGYE''s small movements. He was really worried. Seeing his mother wake up, he immediately asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t we go to the hospital?"


    Mrs. Zhou rolled her eyes. She also wanted to go to the hospital. If she pretended to be ill, she would not be able to talk about the separation of her family. She could not be angry with her.


    But you don''t have to spend money to go to the hospital?


    Now the boss''s face is cleaner than his pocket, and he can''t take out any money. Run to the hospital also have her to spend money, in order to do not want to separate, then run to the hospital to toss money, then she is really sick!


    "Nothing Your mother can''t die yet... "


    Mrs. Zhou is angry and painful. It really hurts. Her arm must be purple. It makes her grin.


    Zhou Jincheng took a breath and helped her to get up. "You''re OK."


    And arranged for the second, "Huizi to pour a bowl of water for mom."


    Zhou Jinhui hesitated unhappily, "why don''t you call my sister-in-law?"


    "Are you mother''s or your sister-in-law''s own?"


    Zhou Jincheng is also really a little angry, not to call the second bowl of water, he is lazy to go, by what household chores have to be done by a person?


    Zhou Jinhui had no choice but to pour a bowl of water


    Mrs. Zhou waved her hand and said, "I don''t drink. I can''t drink anything. Seeing that the family is going to be separated, how can I still be in the mood to eat, drink and drink?"


    "Mom, don''t get angry. Drink some water slowly Today, thanks to ye ye, if it wasn''t for her, I would like to send you to the hospital... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    When Mrs. Zhou heard this, the corners of her mouth turned askew.


    If it wasn''t for this occasion that she had to pretend, she would really like to jump up and press Li MINGYE to the ground, and twist him to death


    Mei Xiaoran cleverly moved a chair over. Brother Zhou Jincheng helped the old lady to the chair and sat down.


    Seeing that she couldn''t pretend to be ill, Mrs. Zhou simply played the family card, "Tao Zi, your father died early. It''s not easy for your mother to pull all three of your brothers together. Now when you talk about separation I''m sorry for this... " She simply covered her face and cried. This time it was really crying, and her arm really hurt!


    Zhou Jincheng''s eyes are red, his mother is really not easy these years, but this is not the reason for not dividing the family. Who doesn''t want to get better and better. Mingqin has been married to him for more than ten years. What did he eat and wear these years? Even the clothes I wear now, I bought them three years ago, and my sleeves are worn out.


    , "Mom, I don''t have a single person has the final say in the separation. Now I think the second and third generations have the idea. If my two brothers get married and become a family, it will be more troublesome to separate them. "


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that we should strike while the iron is hot, so as not to let the Zhou brothers be brainwashed and changed by Mrs. Zhou.


    "Zhou Nai, second uncle, and two uncles Zhou, we choose class cadres and so on in the school, the teachers let us show their hands. Otherwise, you and your family will have an internal vote today to see what attitude everyone has. If uncles and second uncles really want to separate, then they will This kind of thing is just like marrying a daughter-in-law. It''s easy to quarrel and get angry if you tie the family together I''m not in good health now. If I''m angry, there must be someone stabbing your brother''s spine and saying you''re unfilial


    The second and third of the Zhou family don''t want to carry this "unfilial" pot. Even if my mother is angry, it''s not angry with them. It''s the eldest one. They haven''t married yet. We can''t say that daughter-in-law is affected by this When Mei Xiaoran finished, they agreed to separate their families.


    Old Mrs. Zhou was very aggrieved. Looking at these two two hundred and five silly sons and seeing the older son who was already cold hearted, she could only knock down his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. Who said that today''s fight is her first pick up, but she did not expect such a result!


    "Well, you''ve all grown up and your wings are hard. If you want to split up, you can divide them up..."


    Everyone was relieved to see the old lady finally speak.


    "However, today can not be divided, today is August 15, the reunion day, our family to separate, it is not conducive to the future of this family."


    This is Mrs. Zhou''s last statement. She almost bit her back teeth to finish this sentence.


    "Zhou Nai is wise!"


    Mei Xiaoran jumped up as if he had been praised by his teacher, and then he took Li Mingqin out.


    "Ah Be diligent... "


    This flustered is Zhou Jincheng, "our mother did not say to agree to separate, why do you still have to go?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked back with a sly smile, "second uncle, this is not the Mid Autumn Festival. Zhou Nai has not prepared anything. I take my second aunt back to my grandmother''s home for the Mid Autumn Festival. If you don''t want to celebrate the festival, don''t go to grandma''s house


    Zhou Kai and Zhou Yan couldn''t go. They cheered and followed.


    Li Mingyun''s three brothers and sisters also said hello to Mrs. Zhou, put down their quilts and clothes and were ready to go back.


    Walking to the gate of the courtyard, Li MINGYE turned back and called out to Zhou Jincheng, who was in disorder in the yard, "second brother, you don''t take the clothes and quilts into the house, what are you doing here?"


    Zhou Jincheng was a little uncomfortable in his heart. He said that he was going to separate his family. His daughter-in-law had to take the child to his mother''s house. It was the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15. How could he live alone at home?


    Or Li Hongwei is clever and takes the initiative to help Zhou Jincheng take the clothes and quilts back to the room. When he comes out, he pulls up Zhou Jincheng and leaves. "Second brother, my second sister and the children are not at home. You are bored at home alone. It''s better to go back and have a drink with my father."


    Jinwei didn''t dare to go back to the old Zhou''s house. It was too bad for me to go back to the old Zhou''s house With that, he followed his brother-in-law and walked with him.


    The rest of Zhou''s three women, big eyes stare small eyes.


    After a long time, Zhou Jinpeng came back to his mind, "Mom, why did my brother-in-law''s family celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival just after finishing the separation? He is Now I''m separated from me? "


    Mrs. Zhou also vomited half to death in her heart. She glared at her little son with hatred, "if you divide your family, you will be separated. Who left who is not the same? Tonight, they are all gone, and my mother will make you delicious... "


    Zhou Jinpeng immediately grinned, "Mom, I knew you hid the delicious food again. Why didn''t you say it early? I really believe your words."


    "Come on, come back to the house with me. What are you doing in the yard?"


    As soon as Mrs. Zhou lifted her buttocks, she went back to her room, and her two silly sons followed her into the room


    When Zhou Jincheng came to the Li family, Mei Xiaoran had already begun to add fuel to his grandmother''s story about the separation of the Zhou family this afternoon.Grandfather Li has been a shopkeeper all his life, and his family doesn''t take part in all kinds of things. Today, I heard that Lao Zhou''s family was separated. He made an exception and said, "this family should have been separated."


    "Dad, you also support..." Li Mingqin was a little flattered. She always thought that she was not favored at home, and her father would not look at her more.


    "What? You don''t want to be separated? " Grandfather Li asked another question.


    "No, it''s not. I''ve long wanted to divide my family, but I don''t mean it. No one listens to me. I dare not say so."


    Grandfather Li glared at the second daughter, "just like your mother-in-law''s temper, you can endure her for more than ten years. Forget it. It''s a good thing to separate the family. You and Taozi are back tonight. Let Taozi have a good drink with me


    Wine is not a good wine either. It''s the loose wine sold in the small shop at the gate. It''s two cents or two. Li Hongwei comes back after running errands.


    Although Zhou Jincheng and Li Mingqin have been married for more than ten years, it is the first time for Zhou Jincheng to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival in his father-in-law''s house, which makes him feel a little embarrassed Li''s dinner tonight is too rich, including six dishes, three meat and three vegetables, hot and cool, fruit and moon cakes, and dumplings as the staple food, which is even more abundant than he spent at home for the new year.


    Grandfather Li poured a glass of wine for his son-in-law, "Tao Zi, since you have made the decision to split the family today, I hope that the faster the share, the better, so as not to have a long dream I know your father died early. It''s not easy for your mother to bring up three of your brothers alone. But now you have been married for more than ten years, and both of your children are going to junior high school. You have to plan for your little family, don''t you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Zhou Jincheng quickly said, "Dad, you are right! I used to be thoughtless. I always thought that it was not easy for my mother to pull the three brothers together. But now that my brother has grown up, he can''t always let me take care of it. Over the years, Mingqin has been wronged by me, and I have two children. Look at what other children eat and wear, and then look at my home Well, I''m really sorry for Ming Qin. "


    "You can understand it now."


    Uncle Li didn''t talk much. He stopped drinking when he finished.


    "Mingqin, if the family is separated in the future, you can''t really care about your mother-in-law. After all, you are a daughter-in-law, and you should be in charge of it."


    Grandma Li is also a reasonable person. It must be a good thing to separate the family, but the elderly should also be supported. Otherwise, the daughter will be scolded by pointing at her back.


    "Mom, I know. When we are separated, Taozi and I will not ignore my mother-in-law."


    Li Mingqin, who has been wronged for many years, now has the feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright. What''s more, tonight is August 15, and there is a bright moon.


    The Li family lifted the dining table into the courtyard and looked up to see the full moon. Besides the dishes on the table, there were also fruit snacks for children''s favorite moon cakes, including pomegranate, apple, chestnut and persimmon.


    Grandma Li cut the moon cakes into four pieces, and put the six moon cakes into patterns on the plate. After worshiping the moon god, they were distributed to the children.


    "Take these mooncakes back to Leilei later."


    In addition to packing a few pieces of moon cakes, Grandma Li also packed some other fruits. She was ready for Li Mingyun to take home, and the rest was shared by the children.


    In this era, eating moon cakes is a kind of happiness in itself.


    The children were very happy, especially Miss Zhou. Usually in the old Zhou family, Mrs. Zhou controls the economic power. She is a person who has to split every cent into two parts. She can''t see meat and fish several times a year. In the past, it would be good for a family to share a moon cake on the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s not like the Li family. Although they are poor, they also know that it''s time to celebrate the festival and give the children time to improve.


    Mei Xiaoran, who had eaten delicious moon cakes of later generations, was not interested in these hard and hard mooncakes, which could kill people. She grabbed a handful of chestnuts and enjoyed the moon while eating them.


    The sky is really blue, the boundless clear sky is dotted with stars, showing that the moon is particularly round and close to people.


    A family sitting under the moon eating vegetables and drinking, talking about parents, talking about ideals, life is simply not too good.


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly regretted that she was separated from her father''s soldiers. If only her father and younger brother were here tonight, it would be great!


    This evening, in addition to my grandparents, the second aunt and the third aunt are all here, and the third aunt with her little cousin Zhao Ming is also back. There are four aunts, little aunts and uncles. Basically, all of them are here. What a wonderful scene. Later generations of Mei Xiaoran have thought of this picture countless times, each time with deep emotion, and tonight is more moved than ever.


    The sisters of the Li family chatted and talked about Li MINGYE''s marriage. Li MINGYE didn''t want to face one-sided extortion, and was so annoyed that he hugged his head. "Don''t say it. I''m also a person who died once. Anyway, I don''t want to be separated from Cheng bin. It''s useless for you to say death."


    Grandmother Li''s face was not very good-looking. She took an excuse to peel pomegranates for the children. She was a little far away from her fourth daughter, but her ears were very long. It was a lie to say that she didn''t care.


    "Ye, I know that you can''t listen to what we say now, but you have to think clearly. You choose the road by yourself. If you touch it later, don''t go back to your mother''s home and cry." This is the most straightforward and simple truth that Li Mingyun can say.


    Li Mingqin''s focus is not here, "Ye, even if you have a good relationship with Cheng bin, but Cheng Bin''s mother-in-law is even more powerful than my mother-in-law. She alone can make your little days turn upside down." She also has to eat so many years of hard to return to taste, have a good mother-in-law is too important. As for Ye''s temper, if you really want to get married to the Cheng family, you have to fight against your mother-in-law every day. Can''t you live a small life?


    Li Mingyue, the third girl, peeled a peanut and said slowly, "if you want me to see that Cheng Bin''s biggest shortcoming is that he doesn''t have a job. If he wants to have a serious job, then my parents will not insist on opposing it The Cheng family is also a big family in Dongguan. There are many brothers. Cheng Bin''s sisters are well married. The Cheng family also has the skill of opening restaurants. As long as Cheng bin is willing to work, their future life will not be too bad. "


    Hearing this, Li Mingyun couldn''t help joking, "third, do you look after a cook? Cheng''s ancestors run restaurants, but Cheng bin is not necessarily a good cook. "


    Li Mingyue chewed the peanuts and threw the peanut shells into the dustpan. Then he said, "anyway, I don''t think I will be hungry with a cook."


    That''s a good reason.


    No matter what time, it''s true that you can live with a cook. Take the third brother-in-law as an example. Zhao Jun, the third brother-in-law, is the cook of the troupe. Although he has to spend money to eat in the troupe, his treatment is not the same. When others make two liang mutton paste soup noodles, they are really noodles, but he can beat one or two meat That''s the difference!


    Usually, Li MINGYE and the third sister are the most difficult to deal with, and now I can''t help but look up at her, "Xiaoyue, I didn''t expect you to support me now.""Stop, stop. Although I''m your third sister, I''ve never heard you call me sister. You don''t have to be so intimate with me. I just tell you the truth. Anyway, I think you can''t get hungry when you marry to the Cheng family. I don''t understand the rest and I don''t want to evaluate it. "


    Li Mingyue''s brain is not very bright, and she is not prominent among her sisters. She is upright in capital, but she is still "straight" today. She has found the only advantage for Cheng bin.


    "The meaning of Xiaoyue is that ye has agreed to marry Cheng bin?" Li Mingyun timely expressed his attitude, then turned to ask Li Mingqin, "Mingqin, do you mean..."


    "I I have another opinion. It''s not the leaf that has the final say. Who can really manage her? Li Mingqin knows that he is a man of few words. What he said is the same as what he did not say. Anyway, Li MINGYE will not listen to him. His most important opinion has to be put forward by his elder sister.


    Li Mingyun sighed, "I originally did not agree to let Ye marry Cheng bin, but now ye wants to die, we can''t look at her regardless. If it''s going to rain and my mother wants to get married, we can''t even care about it even if we are sisters. " She looked up at Li MINGYE and continued, "since the leaves want their mother to give Cheng bin, then I, the elder sister, only agree."


    When Li MINGYE heard this, she was so excited that she almost didn''t hit the plate on the table. "Elder sister, what you said is true? Do you really agree to let me marry Cheng bin? But you can''t agree on it alone. You have to agree with my parents? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Grandma Li has been stripping pomegranates and chestnuts for her grandchildren, but her ears have been standing up in the conversation between her daughters. When she heard that the eldest daughter agreed to let Ye marry Cheng bin, she was still secretly surprised.


    How can we agree?


    How can Cheng Bin''s son of a bitch deserve a leaf?


    In terms of appearance, Cheng Binchang''s spirit is also fashionable. He is a handsome young man, but he can''t be a good-looking man!


    At this time, there was no reform and opening up, and the social atmosphere was conservative. What we advocated was plain and industrious, which had nothing to do with face.


    Grandma Li was complaining all the time, but she didn''t want to show it until several girls took her to sit down.


    "Mom, we just discussed about ye and Cheng bin. We all think that since Ye has identified Cheng bin, it''s impossible to tear them apart. It''s better to help them."


    Li Mingyun''s words let Li grandmother can''t help but stare, but she did not say difficult to obey, just frowned, "I don''t agree with your father."


    "Mom, it''s not that we disagree, it''s Ye Zi who has to marry. Besides, I''ve been in touch with process bin several times recently. He has no job, and he is good at receiving people and things I forgot to tell you that the meat we ate today was given by Cheng bin. "


    Granny Li was even more unhappy, "just want me to sell my daughter with a few pieces of meat? That won''t do


    "Mom, that''s not what I said. Now we don''t agree, and there''s no way. It''s Ye Zi who has to agree."


    Seeing that her mother''s attitude was still so tough, Li Mingyun had to pull her to the inner room. "Mom, do you want to know why I agree with ye to marry Cheng bin? Is it that your daughter''s eyes are so shallow that a few pieces of meat buy me off? "


    Grandma Li looked at her angrily and helplessly, "what do you think?"


    "I''m afraid of a long night." In front of his mother''s face, Li Mingyun didn''t want to hide and tuck in, "ye now has to marry Cheng bin. He wants to die at home. Although Cheng bin didn''t dare to come to our house, he knew that my father would swing his broom when he saw him, but he would not walk ten times and eight times in front of our house? Today alone, I saw him walk back and forth at least five times. If you want to go on like this, what if the leaf runs away with him? "


    Grandma Li''s head "bang", why did she not think of this layer?


    "Mom, if ye Zi really ran away from Cheng bin, it would be a shame. Although there are many maids in our family, the family atmosphere is not bad. I don''t think that leaves alone will damage our family style, and even affect the marriage of the next two small ones. So I think about it these days, forget it, and depend on her. "


    Grandma Li also bowed her head and thought about it. Basically, she agreed, but she also made a request, "I know that the conditions of the Cheng family are general, and there are many brothers. Even if ye and Cheng bin are married, I''m afraid there is no other house to live in, and I have to squeeze together with my parents in law. Ye is not as weak as Mingqin, but I am not afraid that she will suffer losses in her mother-in-law''s family. I am worried about her difficult life in the future. If Cheng bin wants to marry ye, he has to find me a job, even if he is a temporary worker. He can''t let him hang around like this again... "


    "We''ve come to think of it, and so do I. Ye has no serious work. If Cheng bin doesn''t do anything, no matter how good their feelings are, they''ll make a living? When I see Cheng bin later, I will tell him about it. As long as he can find a job, I will let him marry Ye. "


    Grandma Li thought for a while and then said, "besides, my family is a married daughter, and the etiquette of Cheng family should also go. I don''t ask him to take more. There must be three major pieces. There is also a lot of money for engagement. I will also buy a dowry for ye, and I won''t let her marry to the Cheng family empty handed."


    "Mom, I don''t know what''s going on in my family? Send three of our sisters to get married, and we have almost enough money. There are two small ones below. We say that Mingli has already gone to work. Is it magnificent? Don''t you save him some money? What will he say about his daughter-in-law when the time comes? " What Li Mingyun said is that he took his heart out and said, "in recent years, I have saved a little bit of private money. I will buy the dowry of leaves, so don''t worry about it."


    At that time, the three major pieces were sewing machines, Phoenix bicycles and watches, which needed to be taken out by the man; while the wife''s dowry was miscellaneous items such as quilts, thermos bottles, chairs, etc., in order to make the couple have things to settle down after marriage and ensure the most basic life.


    Now, Li Mingyun says that it will cost at least two or three hundred yuan to package Li MINGYE''s dowry Grandma Li heartache way, "you make money is not easy, how can let you take this money."


    "Who calls me the boss? If I can''t share the worries for my parents, what should I do as a big girl?"


    Li Mingyun advised me a few more words and took her out.


    Li MINGYE looks at the elder sister and the old mother eagerly, does not know what they talk about the result is what, in the heart all fast tangles to die.


    Li Mingyun said his mother''s request in front of her, and promised, "if Cheng bin really wants to marry ye, he must do all these things, and they can''t be less!"


    Li MINGYE is still distressed for Cheng bin, and Cheng bin has no job. How can he take them out?"Ye, what are you doing? This is my mother''s consent. Don''t you inform Cheng bin to ask him to propose marriage


    Li Mingyue has a simple mind and doesn''t think so much. Anyway, when she got married, her mother didn''t ask for so much She didn''t want to think about it. She married Zhao Jun because he was a cook of the troupe and a regular worker. She had hard conditions. Even if the Li family recognized him in other aspects, Li MINGYE married a rascal. She didn''t need much dowry. In case the leaves couldn''t get through, these colorful gifts could be realized as an emergency.


    "I know. I will tell Cheng bin as soon as possible."


    The family has agreed to let Li MINGYE marry Cheng bin, but she is as flustered as eating a fly When the eldest sister got married, the Mei family didn''t take out three big pieces, only gave a plum blossom watch; when the second sister got married, the Zhou family gave the watch and sewing machine; when the third sister got married, it seemed that she brought 200 yuan and a watch. How could she get here and her mother''s family want so much? It is not necessarily that the conditions of the elder brother-in-law and the second brother-in-law are better than Cheng bin. This must be because my mother is too biased!


    After finishing the business, it''s already very late. Li Mingyun wants to take Mei Xiaoran home in a hurry. Tomorrow morning, the children have to go to self-study!


    Hearing that the elder sister wants to return, Li Mingqin''s husband and wife and Li Mingyue also want to take their children back.


    Li Hongwei and Grandma Li stood at the gate and took everyone home.


    Mei Xiaoran said goodbye to everyone and reminded Li Hongwei by the way, "uncle, can you remember what I said?"


    Li Hongwei waved to her, "you ghost girl, you can rest assured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    On Monday morning, after school, Mei Xiaoran ran ran faster than usual, especially waiting for Ouyang Xun at the intersection where he had to go home.


    When she saw Ouyang looking for him, she stopped him, "brother Ouyang!"


    When Ouyang Xun saw her, he couldn''t help smiling.


    The morning wind blew his short hair flying, and that bright smile, but more brilliant than the sun.


    Mei Xiaoran felt as if her heart had stopped several beats.


    Stop, stop, she is not a little girl, now belongs to the old cucumber brush tender paint, should not be crazy about little fresh meat.


    "Brother Ouyang, I want you to do me a favor."


    This was the first time Mei Xiaoran asked ouyangxun to help him. He couldn''t help asking, "did you have any problems with your study?"


    "That''s not Brother Ouyang, I didn''t ask you to help me with my study. "


    Ouyang Xun wrinkled his head a little, and then he opened up again, "say, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Brother Ouyang, can you help me find a fluorescent lamp, which can be carried by hand, with dry batteries."


    Ouyang looks for Leng for a moment, "what do you want this for?"


    "Brother Ouyang, you can help me find it."


    In this era, electricity has gradually become popular, but most people use electric lamps. Few families are willing to use fluorescent lamps. Her family only uses light bulbs. Although the fluorescent lamp will be everywhere in later generations, it is hard to find it now.


    Ouyangxun has been regarded as a better family for Mei Xiaoran to know. If you borrow fluorescent lamps from him, you will have a better chance to borrow them.


    "Well, when do you need it?"


    "Before the autumn vacation, can you borrow it for me? I''ll pay you back after the autumn vacation Mei Xiaoran finished, but afraid of misunderstanding, he quickly explained, "I just need to use it. If it is damaged, I will pay for it."


    Ouyang looked for a smile. He still looked good when he laughed, "it doesn''t matter."


    It''s like having a mine at home, and I don''t care at all.


    Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed to say that, so she had to change the topic, "let''s go home together."


    Usually, when she comes home from school, Mei Xiaoran either goes with LV Xia or Mei Xiaolei. Even if she sometimes meets ouyangxun, they go home in groups. There are only two of them today. It''s a bit awkward to walk!


    "Mei Xiaoran, I heard that your English is not very good, you have to work hard!"


    It''s hard to mention which pot doesn''t open. This morning is English morning self-study. Mei Xiaoran recited the words of the morning and almost fainted. Now she is not happy to hear this.


    "I think I''ve worked hard enough, but English is a big hole. I jump in but I can''t get out. Others learn English like me, just like LV Xia In the morning, we two recite the words together. She can recite the words and the whole text in one morning. I can only barely remember the words, and the text can''t be recited


    This made Ouyang laugh, "learning English is not as difficult as you said. It is estimated that you have not mastered the method."


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at him unhappily and thought to himself: your father is a teacher. If you can open a small stove for you, you will find it easy!


    "If you are free, you can come to me during the holiday, and I can give you guidance."


    Ouyang Xun''s words make Mei Xiaoran very unconvinced, she doesn''t want it!


    School grass like Ouyang Xun usually spreads rumors when she comes closer to any girl on campus. Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to get too close to him and lead to misunderstanding.


    But she was embarrassed to refuse blatantly, and could only murmur vaguely.


    That night, after school, Ouyang looked for Mei Xiaoran, holding a small box in his hand, "this is what you want."


    "Brother Ouyang, thank you so much for helping me find it so quickly."


    Under the street lamp, Ouyang Xun''s eyes seemed to have starlight, "the desk lamp I used was just a fluorescent lamp, and it was also a dry battery, so I took it directly."


    It seems that you are really looking for the right person. It turns out that ouyangxun has this kind of desk lamp in his home. Mei Xiaoran thinks that this time he is looking for the right person!


    "Brother Ouyang, thank you so much Didn''t I say I''ll wait until the holiday? "


    "It''s OK. I can share a lamp with my sister. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about returning it to me."


    It turns out that ouyangxun thought she was going to borrow a desk lamp to study. Mei Xiaoran was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t feel so conscious.


    But Ouyang Xun didn''t know, and praised her vigorously, "Mei Xiaoran, I know that you are not good at English, other lessons are very good, especially the composition, which has been awarded and published."


    Mei Xiaoran


    It was only an accident that she won the prize for her composition, and it was also an accident when she was published. Do you need to flatter her so much that she seems to be like a Xueba. You know, she only got more than 30 points in her English test last week.


    Finally, Ouyang Xun solemnly told her, "if you work so hard, you will be admitted to key high schools and Universities..."


    Mei Xiaoran can only laugh.After rebirth, she wanted to study hard, but her purpose was just to learn more knowledge and lead the whole family to become rich. She did not waste her youth like before. It seems that she did not pursue too much.


    However, Ouyang Xun encouraged him for a long time. Finally, he shifted the topic to English, hoping to help her with her tutoring during the autumn vacation.


    Mei Xiaoran had no reason to refuse. She could only promise, "brother Ouyang, I''ll thank you first. Then I''ll go to find you to make up for the autumn vacation."


    "Well, let''s make it a deal."


    Ouyang Xun again showed a charming smile and was very satisfied with Mei Xiaoran''s answer


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Mrs. Zhou invited the second uncle to preside over the separation.


    The second uncle of the Zhou family has great prestige in the big family. It''s natural to find an elder in his family to separate his family.


    It turned out that the two East houses where Zhou Jincheng and his wife lived were distributed to them, three in the west house and four in the north house were given to the third son of the Zhou family, with the proviso that Mrs. Zhou would follow the third in the future, and the three brothers would share equally when they saw off the dead. It seems that except for the eldest one, it seems fair.


    However, Mrs. Zhou did a very good job. She didn''t give any money to the eldest son''s family. She also didn''t have any pots and pans. She also asked her boss to give her at least 20 yuan a month for living expenses.


    Therefore, after the separation, Zhou Jincheng and Li Mingqin had nothing but a bed, a big wardrobe, two chairs, a three bucket table and a sewing machine.


    Li Mingqin couldn''t help crying at that time, and she didn''t dare to go back to her mother''s home. She was afraid that her mother would know that she was sad. She went from the firewood market at bridgehead to Dongguan bridgehead and found her elder sister Li Mingyun.


    "Elder sister, what do you say? My mother-in-law doesn''t give us any money, so she gives us two rotten tile houses. How can we live in the future? "


    Mei Xiaoran, who came back from school at noon, just heard her second aunt crying. She was so angry that she immediately jumped up, "second aunt, at that time, why don''t you and your second uncle tell us to ask for money?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Li Mingqin was stunned.


    She didn''t expect to ask for money from her mother-in-law at all. She only thought that her mother-in-law was cruel, but she didn''t expect to fight for it by herself.


    Li Mingyun can''t help frowning, "Mingqin, you two are really honest."


    "What about that? I''m going to ask my mother-in-law for money with Tao Zi now? " Li Mingqin can''t help but get up and want to go home to find her mother-in-law.


    "Second aunt, forget it."


    Mei Xiaoran pulled her back again. "If you go back now, second uncle Gong has already left. Maybe he thought you two agreed to such a separation."


    "What about that?"


    Li Mingqin thought of the future days, the heart panic, nothing, children eat what to drink?


    "It''s easy to do. You can eat in your mother-in-law''s room later."


    Mei Xiaoran sits on the bed and grabs some peanuts that her father just brought back from the countryside.


    "How about that? My mother-in-law is so domineering. Now that she''s separated, she won''t let us eat and drink with her. Maybe she''ll beat me out. "


    Li Mingqin is more and more worried. She is two years younger than Li Mingyun, but after years of hard work, she looks older than her elder sister, and now she looks several years older.


    "Tell your mother-in-law that the autumn harvest is coming soon. If she doesn''t want to take care of your family''s meals, you won''t help her harvest the crops."


    Mei Xiaoran had planned for a long time. She didn''t know about the bad deeds of the second aunt''s mother-in-law in the previous life. She wanted to control old lady Zhou, but she couldn''t turn the corner.


    Li Mingqin widened his eyes, "is that ok? My mother-in-law will listen? "


    "What can''t you hear? You have been married to the Zhou family for so many years. Are you and Taozi responsible for all the work in the field? Your mother-in-law has not been in the field for many years. If you ask her to work in the field, she can''t cry to death? "


    Li Mingyun also agreed with the idea of a daughter. She even thought of more, "your two uncles are also people who have never been to the land. Now their three sisters have to take several acres of land to marry. They must be more worried than you are now I think your mother-in-law is too embarrassed to ask you two to help with your work. How can she open her mouth? "


    Li Mingqin''s face finally eased a little, "well, I''ll tell my mother-in-law when I go back."


    "And Before you harvest the crops, you have to tell your mother-in-law to ask for food. You can take as much grain as you need according to the land you have divided. You can''t give in at all. " Li Mingyun thought about where to talk about it. Anyway, the second sister had too many things to solve, so he couldn''t say clearly for a while, "wait a moment. Let Taozi set up a shed at the door and pull some Adobe to make the stove. I''ll buy you some pots and bowls. Since you''ve separated, you won''t eat in one pot sooner or later. The stove must be fixed first Instead of firewood stoves, use coal stoves, which are not only good-looking, but also quick to cook


    Li Mingqin sighed, "now we can only do this, but we don''t have any money. Even if the food can be solved, we can''t spend a cent?"


    "My father said that you have no brains. You are really brainless When you got married, you didn''t have a sewing machine. Now I''m helping people with private work, that is, making gloves or something. I''ll ask if you have any private work on clothes. If you can, you can take it home. As long as you two are diligent, you will not make less money. "


    In order to get out of the farm these years, Li Mingyun has been drilling in this area. Unlike Li Mingqin and his wife, they have been circling the land like an old ox She found that doing this was faster and less hard than farming, but it was also tiring when she had more work.


    Li Mingqin was moved by what she said, "sister, is this really OK? You know my mother-in-law, but she also asked us for 20 yuan a month for living expenses. "


    "Well, it''s too late for you to tell me that. The elders of the Zhou family are here, and you two don''t know how to ask for it. You are really convinced You''ve promised your mother-in-law. Now you''re going back? Your mother-in-law must chop you with a knife? " Li Mingyun advised her, "anyway, now that we have separated, we can''t do a good job in the future. Although there is a lot of money for 20 yuan, it''s not that it''s really too much. You two are hard-working. What are you afraid of?"


    However, Li Mingqin has never had such an experience as her elder sister. Although she has no money all the time, she gave her mother-in-law all the money she earned. When she needed to spend money, although her mother-in-law also scolded her, she gave it to her Now there is no point, she really has no confidence!


    "Take the ten dollars first, and the rest will be better."


    Li Mingqin does not want to, or Li Mingyun forced the money into her pocket, "you and I are polite, I am your sister, what can I do not help you, who can help you? You specially bypass your parents, but you don''t want them to know. Worry, if I don''t help you, who else can you find? "


    Li Mingqin grinned and wanted to cry Mei Xiaoran saw a smile, "second aunt, second aunt, you have more tears than my mother. Stop it, stop it!"


    Li Mingqin broke his tears into a smile, "you child, to now still tease the second aunt?"


    "Ran Ran, take out ten eggs from home and put them on your second aunt first."Li Mingyun also can''t see his sisters suffer, so he would rather save himself and also want to help.


    "Elder sister, I took all the money, but I can''t ask for eggs. I don''t even have a pot..."


    "I can do it for you in these two days. If you don''t take it now, I''ll have to take it for you later. Take it and go back first."


    Mei Xiaoran jumped out of bed with a smile, "Mom, there are peanuts at home. Can I get some for my second aunt?"


    The next day there was an autumn holiday.


    At that time, few people were able to eat public meals. Most of them were farmers, even the county seat.


    From primary school to middle school students, children have autumn holidays to let them go home to help with farm work.


    For most of the students, it''s really doing farm work, but for Su Xiaomei It''s a real vacation.


    There are more than ten or twenty days of autumn vacation, and there is almost no homework. The purpose is to let the children go home to help with their work. It is the same as the spring break, but different from the winter and summer vacation.


    "Ran Ran, we all go to your second aunt''s house today."


    Li Mingyun made a speech. The four members of the Mei family, except Mei Zhonghua, all went to Li Mingqin''s home in Beiguan.


    Before going out, Li Mingyun also asked Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister to take pots, bowls and other things, and all the way from chaihuo city to Li Mingqin''s home.


    "Second aunt, here we are."


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran entered the yard, he saw his second uncle Zhou Jincheng in the kitchen stove, and his brother-in-law Li Hongwei was also helping.


    "Ran Ran, Lei Lei, you take things into the house first."


    Li Mingyun asked the children to put things down, and Li Mingqin immediately welcomed them out, "elder sister, come on, what are you doing with so many things?"


    "You''re useless. I don''t care who cares?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Li Mingyun was not polite. He raised his voice very high, "I''m not willing to give you a mouthful of stuttering. I don''t know what kind of mother-in-law you are!" She just wanted Mrs. Zhou to listen. Before, it was not because there was no separation. The second sister had to ask for a meal from her mother-in-law. Now they are all separated. What do they do?


    "Elder sister, keep your voice down. You live in the same hospital..." Li Mingqin looks at the North House uneasily. She has been tortured and scared by her mother-in-law these years.


    "Why should the voice be low? I don''t think the elder sister''s voice is not loud enough!"


    It''s Li MINGYE who actually leads Cheng bin here.


    Since the family agreed to the marriage of Li MINGYE and Cheng bin, they no longer have to be furtive. Apart from being at home, they are always in pairs everywhere, and those who show their love are eye-catching.


    "Four aunts, four uncles, you are here too."


    Mei Xiaoran cried happily and came out of the room.


    Cheng bin see Mei Xiaoran like not, "Ran Ran Ran, your four uncles are about to upgrade to positive."


    Li Ming Ye Bian Bian small mouth, "to the children also does not have a proper shape, if cannot gather together the betrothal gift, but I will not enter your home door."


    Mei Xiaoran ha ha ha smile, four aunts is also hard of mouth, even if Cheng bin a dime can not take out, four aunts are crying to marry!


    Li Ming, ye Bai, glanced at her and came to Li Mingqin. "Second sister, today your family starts cooking, Cheng bin and I can''t go there in vain..." Then he took out two pieces of unity and put them into her hand. "This is our casual gift. You can''t be too few."


    "No, I can''t accept you." Li Mingqin is so anxious that her face is red. Ye and Cheng bin are not married yet. How can she receive gift money?


    Zhou Jincheng was also anxious to put down the tile knife in his hand and stood up, "Ye, what are you doing? You are not married. How can my second sister and I want your money?"


    "Take the money when you get it. We''re going to get married anyway." Cheng bin laughs heartless, ever since Li Jiatong agreed to let Ye marry him, his heart is as beautiful as after rain.


    When Li Mingyun saw his silly appearance, he didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. "Cheng bin, don''t be too happy. You haven''t done what you promised my father and mother!"


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I will certainly do what I promised my parents. I have already started to ask someone to look for a job for me..." Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Zhou Jincheng and thought of what kind of pause.


    Everyone was shocked by his eyes, and Li MINGYE touched his elbow impolitely, "what''s the matter? What hysteria did my second brother send? Do you want to eat my second brother? "


    "No, it''s not. Look at the craftsmanship of the second brother. How good the stove is I remember that I was introduced to a dry bricklayer two days ago, and I was neither good nor dirty, so I didn''t agree Cheng bin is also a happy person, simply said, "now see the second brother this craft, it is better to ask the second brother to try, even if it is a temporary worker, it is not without money."


    Everyone didn''t respond for a moment, but Mei Xiaoran was the first to jump out, "fourth uncle, is what you said true? If that''s the case, I''ll thank you on behalf of my second aunt. "


    Li Mingqin is worried about the separation, but Cheng bin gave him a big pie at random. She couldn''t believe it. "Cheng bin, can you really let your second brother go to the mud bricklayer?"


    "I''ll ask you later." As a matter of fact, Cheng bin felt rash when he said it. The job was introduced to him two days ago, but he didn''t promise to do it. However, there is no shortage of people working now. Do you know if someone else has found a suitable person?


    "Cheng bin, you haven''t found a good job for yourself. Do you still worry about your second brother? Don''t brag about your skills. "


    Cheng bin was anxious. He was afraid that he was really talking big. But when his future daughter-in-law said this, he felt that he had no face. "Ye, don''t believe me. I will help my second brother arrange it."


    Li MINGYE spat again, did not have a good temper to take the finger to stab him, "you can not blow the cow hide to the sky."


    "Ye, when do I lie before you?" Cheng bin changed his Hippie smile, but he was serious.


    Li Mingyun was afraid that the two young men would quarrel on the spot, so he suppressed them with his words, "enough for you two. You''re not here to help with your work. Do you want to be lazy?"


    Mei Xiaoran took Li MINGYE''s sleeve and pulled her into the room. "Four aunts, please come and help."


    Li MINGYE also wanted to say what, but was blocked by Li Mingyun, "Ye, you and Cheng bin are not married yet, pay attention to the people in front of you, otherwise you will let Cheng bin down."


    "In this way, he can''t get down. How can we live after that?"


    In spite of this, Li Ming also tasted the meaning of elder sister''s words. It seems that she should pay attention to this aspect in the future.


    "Don''t just stand there and make dumplings."


    See Li Mingqin dumpling stuffing plate good, Li Mingyun pull Li MINGYE dumplings together.


    The dumplings filled with leek and egg are delicious though they are vegetarian dumplings Not everyone can afford meat and eggs these days.Although it''s just a dish of dumplings filled with leek, it costs Li Mingqin a lot of work. Her family doesn''t even have a kitchen knife and chopping board. Mrs. Zhou refuses to borrow it, so she runs to the opposite yard and asks aunt Gao to borrow it This just finished the dumpling stuffing plate, and hurriedly asked Zhou Yan to deliver it to others.


    "Ye, you don''t look like a person who makes dumplings. Let Mingqin make it." Li Mingyun deliberately took Li Ming ye and called Mei Xiaoran to come over. "Ran Ran Ran, go out with your fourth aunt. Your fourth aunt has something else to do."


    "What can I have..." Li MINGYE is still a bit confused, but Mei Xiaoran has a lot of vision and strength to pull her out.


    "Ran Ran, what did your mother tell us to do?"


    "Of course, I''m going to buy a kitchen knife and a chopping board for my second aunt. Otherwise, why should I take you away at this time?"


    After buying the kitchen knife and chopping board, when Mei Xiaoran''s nephew ran back, the dumplings were also wrapped.


    Li Mingqin saw the kitchen knife and chopping board in their hands. His eyes were red again. "Although they were sisters, if it wasn''t for your help, Tao Zi and I would not live."


    "Second sister, you are here again Let''s get down to business first. "


    Li MINGYE pulled Cheng bin over and announced in front of everyone, "on August 20, Cheng bin will come to propose a marriage. I think we can meet each other on our own. You must all go back and take my elder brother and second brother home to greet the guests."


    "So soon to propose a marriage?"


    Even Li Mingyun thinks it''s a bit fast, but since it''s according to the rules, there''s nothing to be picky about.


    Zhou Jincheng honest smile, "Congratulations


    That''s the deal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    On August 20, Li''s two eldest daughters and eldest son-in-law returned to their parents'' home early, waiting for the Cheng family to come to propose marriage.


    The Cheng family arranged for Cheng Bin''s parents, elder brother and sister-in-law and Cheng Bin''s second aunt, who came to propose a marriage together, bringing cigarettes, wine, gift strips, meat and cloth.


    Although both men and women are in love with each other, there is no matchmaker and it is not good-looking. Cheng Bin''s second aunt acted as the matchmaker.


    The marriage of Cheng bin and Li MINGYE was originally based on the disagreement of both parents. However, the two children were willing, so we had to give in. Besides, Cheng bin really found a job. Although he was not decent enough to work as a small worker in a distillery, he also found a job, which met the requirements put forward by the Li family.


    Aunt Cheng is also a straightforward person. In a few words, she has decided on the date of her marriage. She also guarantees that the three major items will be fully equipped. She also says that she will let her two children buy by themselves in a few days The two elders of the Li family are not unreasonable people. The men have said so, and they have nothing to pick on.


    The day was set for next month, September 16.


    When the Cheng family left and the Li family came back, they felt that the days were too tight. It was less than a month.


    "Is it too urgent to book the day?" The most painful thing for grandfather Li is the fourth daughter. It''s not very good to think that the fourth is going to get married soon.


    "Well, women don''t want to stay. They stay here and there and become enemies If she wants to marry, she can''t stay sooner or later. " Although Granny Li was reluctant to part with her, she was not the first girl to get married, and her mentality had been relaxed for a long time.


    "It''s a busy farming day. I have to buy a dowry for the leaves as soon as I''m finished."


    In the next few days, the Li family was busy with the autumn harvest. Several daughters and son-in-law came back to help. Even Cheng bin came There is no way to do it. The Li family has no male laborers, so they have to rely on their daughter-in-law to help them when they are busy farming.


    As for Li Hongwei, his family dotes on him. He is so old, but he has never been to the field. Not only is he, but also Li Mingli. These two little ones are the most favored in the whole family. They were also young, and adults did not expect them to work in the field. What''s more, Li Mingli still has to go to work, and the work at home is not really done by nobody, not to mention her.


    But Li Hongwei was not idle. As early as August 15, he made an appointment with Mei Xiaoran to buy a bicycle for his young lady during the autumn vacation.


    In the evening, Li and ran Mei held a fluorescent lamp for the next day.


    It turns out that Mei Xiaoran''s idea is to let him dig scorpions together.


    Kangping County belongs to the basin, surrounded by mountains. Although summer has passed, it is not the best time to catch scorpions, but the weather is still very hot, and there are still many wild scorpions out there.


    Seeing the lamp in Mei Xiaoran''s hand, Li Hongwei is still a little confused, "what are you doing with this?"


    "Uncle, you''ll find out in a moment."


    Li Hongwei stares at her one eye, "with younger brother-in-law still mystify?"


    "Brother in law, you should put on your gloves first, and don''t let the scorpion sting you in time."


    "Can I not know? I''ll tell you. "


    Mei Xiaoran is definitely not good at finding scorpions, but Li Hongwei is not the same. Boys seem to be born good at finding these snakes, insects, rats and ants. He soon finds the wet shady place where scorpions are easy to stay.


    Mei Xiaoran turned on the fluorescent lamp in her hand. When she looked at the wetland, she showed the scorpion''s body shape Li Hongwei was stunned by this magical operation, "Ran Ran Ran, how did you do it?"


    "Uncle, get the scorpion into the glass bottle."


    Under the command of Mei Xiaoran, Li Hongwei quickly took out the clip and caught the scorpion, which appeared in its original form but was like being nailed to the ground, and put it into the glass bottle prepared in advance.


    When Li Hongwei successfully catches and installs the scorpion, Mei Xiaoran tells him that the scorpion is sensitive to light, and it will show its original shape when illuminated with ultraviolet lamp. This will make it easier to grasp and less dangerous.


    "High, really high!"


    Li Hongchuan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to his niece. "How do you know how to catch scorpions like this?"


    "I also listen to others say, want to have a try, did not expect to be really like this."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t mean to tell my brother-in-law that there were more people using this method to catch scorpions in later generations, but now the material is too underdeveloped. Many people don''t know how to use ultraviolet light in fluorescent lamps to capture scorpion, a sensitive poisonous insect.


    With the help of fluorescent lamps, it is much easier to catch scorpions.


    Li''s nest was filled for two hours. She was responsible for looking after the bottle for two hours.


    Li Hongwei is still reluctant to leave. He has such a good weapon for catching scorpions. I''m sorry not to catch more scorpions. But Mei Xiaoran said to him, "uncle, can you catch all the scorpions? Tomorrow, we will continue to catch up. Anyway, there are so many holiday days. If we take this harvest, I''m sure I can save money for my aunt


    "All right, I''ll do it."


    Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaoran reluctantly go back.


    He sent Mei Xiaoran to Dongguan. He went back to Beiguan and poured out two glass bottles of scorpions at home. It was a full kilogram and a half, which made him very happy.Scorpion has always been a precious traditional Chinese medicine. The purchase price of a catty of scorpion is 10 yuan. This evening, he earned 15 yuan. If he had not weighed it personally, Li Hongwei did not expect that the spoils were so rich.


    The next day, Li Hongwei went to the drugstore early in the morning to sell the scorpion and got 15 yuan. He couldn''t keep his mouth shut. Happily ran to find Mei Xiaoran.


    "Ran Ran, Ran Ran Ran..."


    Mei Xiaoran has just had breakfast. Seeing her brother-in-law running, she knows why. "Uncle, did you sell the scorpion?"


    "One and a half catties, fifteen yuan, fifteen yuan!"


    This is the first time that Li Hongwei has made so much money seriously for such a long time. He is so excited that he has no idea that Ran Ran Ran should make so much money.


    In the past summer, he did not catch scorpions, but scorpions are not easy to catch. They like to hide under bluestone slabs, haunt places with damp backlight, and sting people. Sometimes only five or seven were caught in one night, and only two or two times were caught. It was like last night that he caught so many at once. He was happy and crazy.


    "Ran Ran, we still go in the evening."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help staring at him. "Uncle, can you keep a low profile? Who else do you want to catch me


    "I see. I''m quiet."


    Li Hongwei''s words in the end also startled Mei Xiaolei. Mei Xiaolei, after knowing this, pestered Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaoran, "you have to take me when you go to catch scorpions in the evening, or I will tell my mother and tell my grandmother."


    "Mei Xiaolei, you traitor


    Although Li Hongwei scolded, he was also very happy in his heart. One more person could bring more bottles. Last night, he was just trying a little knife. Tonight, he will show his skill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Li Hongwei also found a big iron bucket to hold the scorpions in the daytime, and he also prepared enough dry batteries, so he planned to have a big fight at night.


    With last night''s experience, it''s easier tonight.


    Mei Xiaoran is like a strategist general. When the fluorescent lamp in his hand shines on the scorpion, Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei rush to catch him, just like a soldier in front of him.


    Mei Xiaolei was a little afraid at first, but after catching a few, he became more and more bold and skilled.


    "Brother in law, Lei Lei, when you catch a scorpion, you must pay attention to it. You must not be stung by it!"


    Although we have taken protective measures, Mei Xiaoran still reminds us that Scorpions are poisonous and can stung.


    A few hours later, the three returned with full loads.


    Li Hongwei, holding a big iron bucket, was so excited that he wanted to scream. Tonight, at least, he also caught five Jin scorpions. This is 50 yuan!


    How much can workers earn in a month? They can earn 50 yuan a night for a few junior high school students.


    In the evening, Li Hongwei saw Mei Zhonghua when he sent the Mei family back. Mei Zhonghua could not help asking, "what have you three done in the middle of the night? Look at the mud on your feet


    "We''re playing in the wild. There must be mud on our feet."


    "Xiao Wei, you are an uncle. Why do you want to lead them running around. The autumn vacation in school is to ask you to help with farm work at home. As a result, the three of you are crazy? " Mei Zhonghua saw the big iron bucket in Li Hongwei''s hand and asked curiously, "what are you doing with such a big iron bucket? You didn''t steal, did you? "


    "Dad, you look down on us, too. Do you think the three of us are thieves?"


    Mei Xiaoran felt that if she went out to catch scorpions every night until midnight, she would not be able to hide it from adults. She might as well take advantage of this opportunity. If you talk to her mother, you can''t, but if you talk to your father, you have half the chance to rebel.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you the truth. My brother-in-law''s bucket is full of scorpions. The three of us went up to catch them in the evening."


    "Catch a scorpion? Not afraid of stung you? "


    Mei Zhonghua was surprised at first, but also felt dangerous. Then he looked at the big iron bucket and couldn''t help frowning, "how many scorpions can you catch? How dare you use such a big bucket? " I''m going to open it.


    "Big brother!"


    "Dad


    Mei Zhonghua has opened the iron barrel. A big scorpion climbs up the back of his hand. He is scared to throw his hand and the scorpion falls to the corner.


    The three children couldn''t help laughing.


    "Angry meizhonghua put on a solemn face," just how dangerous, you still have the face to smile? "


    "Dad, you see, we''ve got so many scorpions."


    Mei Zhonghua thought for a while and asked, "what method do you use to catch so many scorpions?"


    Without waiting for Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaoran to speak, Mei Xiaolei, the traitor, betrayed everyone. He not only took out the tools for catching scorpions, but also demonstrated them in person to prove how capable they were to catch so many scorpions.


    "This little fluorescent lamp can make such a big difference?"


    Mei Zhonghua thought it was incredible, but it made his heart itch. He immediately said, "from tomorrow night, I will catch scorpions with you."


    "Dad, you are robbing our business!"


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to have her father as a partner. Based on her father''s experience, catching scorpions without fluorescent lamps is also an expert. If there is a fluorescent lamp, it will be more like a fish in water. What''s the matter with the three of them?


    "I''m going to buy a fluorescent lamp tomorrow too. Let''s divide it equally after we catch it, so it''s all right?"


    Mei Zhonghua did not ask the children why they caught scorpions, but he also guessed that his brother-in-law was so active that it must have something to do with money.


    But scorpion is valuable. Why can''t he join in? Recently, there is no shortage of food in every family. His small business is really hard to do. It took him half a month to earn the ten yuan and eight yuan. If he can catch scorpions to take out, he can earn dozens of dollars in that day. Maybe he can make more profit than the watermelon business at the end of summer. If he doesn''t do it, he will lose too much!


    The next day, Mei Zhonghua went to help his father-in-law collect the crops. After that, he rode a permanent car to the Department of wujiaohua to buy a fluorescent lamp.


    By the end of the night, the scorpion team has become four people with more complete tools.


    One night, he caught two whole iron barrels of scorpions.


    Mei Zhonghua also went to sell it. When Mei Zhonghua finished selling and took out the money, everyone was shocked.


    Mei Zhonghua put the money on the table, showing a sad look, "the drugstore boss is really black hearted, bullying you are all dolls, do not understand the market! I went to the drugstore today and found out that the price of dead scorpions is 10 yuan, and that of living scorpions is 15 yuan. We caught more than 8 Jin scorpions last night and sold them for more than 100 yuan. "


    Li Hongwei a listen, heartache of random jump, will go to the pharmacy account.


    "Xiao Wei, even if you go there, you won''t admit it. Don''t sell that price in the future."In fact, Mei Zhonghua doesn''t know what kind of beauty has become in her heart, but she still has to pretend to be serious and give everyone a share of "dirty".


    Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister are one, and Mei Zhonghua is one of them. They are very excited when they get more than 60 yuan.


    After getting the money, Li Hongwei made an account in his mind. In the past three days, his income was more than 100, which was not far from buying a bicycle. If he caught a few more days, he would be able to earn tuition and pocket money for the next semester.


    But he did not dare to say it. He had to calm down and wait until he had enough to put it in front of Sister Li. He had to give her a big surprise.


    Mei Zhonghua, who earned more than 60 yuan a night after catching scorpions, was also very excited. However, in front of the children, he wanted to protect the dignity of adults, and told them that they should not spend money indiscriminately and not be too ostentatious to let others find out.


    Or Mei Xiaoran told him the truth, "Dad, my brother-in-law wants to buy a bicycle for my aunt. If we catch scorpions like this, we can save enough money in a few days. But my brother-in-law doesn''t have bicycle tickets. You have to think about it."


    "I knew that you three dolls must have an idea for catching scorpions. They wanted bicycles..." Mei Zhonghua thought, "if your little aunt rides a bicycle, you should buy it as a light-weight one. It is estimated that this kind of ticket is a little easier to get."


    At that time, the most popular bicycles were permanent, Phoenix, flying pigeon and red flag. Among them, the more high-end ones were permanent and Phoenix, as well as light and heavy ones.


    Even so, at that time, bicycles were an extremely high status that was hard to obtain. Not everyone could afford a bicycle, and not everyone could get a bicycle ticket.


    But Mei Zhonghua thinks that since he has promised the children, he must try his best to get tickets. Otherwise, what prestige does he have as an adult?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    After a few days, Li Hongwei made enough money for his bike and took advantage of Sunday to talk to Li Mingli.


    "Xiao Li, may I ask you something?"


    "I''m your sister. I haven''t seen you shout." Li Mingli frowned unhappily. Although she and Li Hongwei were only born with poor front and rear feet, she was also a elder sister. However, Li Hongwei didn''t recognize her account since she was a child and always called her by her name.


    "What do you care so much about between us?" Li Hongwei smiles to her side.


    Li Mingli looked at him warily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Xiao Li, which brand of bicycle do you think looks good?"


    Li Mingli also wanted to buy a bicycle at this time. She studied it in private. Her eyes brightened when she heard her younger brother ask, "you need to ask. Of course, Phoenix is more beautiful and more suitable for girls to ride, but if a man is sure to ride, it will always look good. However, if I had a choice, it would be a flying pigeon! "


    "Well, I see. Do you want a bike?" Li Hongwei strongly suppressed the excitement in his heart and pretended to be gentle in front of his young lady.


    "You don''t care what I like. I have nothing to learn. It''s hard for me to spend a week You want me to stop. "


    "What a day to rest. Let''s go shopping." Li Hongwei also put forward the condition, "Xiao Li, if you want to go out with me on the street, I''ll treat you to pancakes!"


    Li Mingli didn''t have a good temper to stare at him, "just a pancake with who has not eaten like, do not go not go!"


    In those days, although the material was scarce, the pancake was the most common food that could be bought, and it had no influence.


    "Let''s go. I have an appointment with Ran Ran Ran and Lei Lei. The four of us will go shopping together, or I''ll treat you to sugar, big white rabbit!"


    "What Big Big white rabbit Li Mingli didn''t believe it. She widened her big beautiful eyes and said, "do you invite me to eat a big white rabbit? Are you rich? "


    "As long as you go out with me, I will buy it for you..."


    Just as he was talking, Mei Xiaoran and his brother came.


    "Ran Ran, you''ve come and killed your brother-in-law."


    Li Hongwei''s hope for the stars and the moon can be regarded as his niece''s hope. He doesn''t care to pester his young lady any more. He directly pulls Mei Xiaoran aside. "Where''s the bicycle ticket? You said that today your father gave you, all up to now, you don''t tell me your father didn''t get it? "


    Mei Xiaoran took the bicycle ticket out of his pocket and put it in Li Hongwei''s hand. "Here you are. My father is a man of his word."


    Li Hongwei was smiling. "Oh, brother Mei is really reassuring. Thank your father for me first." He took out his bicycle ticket and took a peek at it, and confirmed that it was a light flying pigeon bicycle ticket, which made him count more.


    After the two nephews finished their communication, they dragged Li Mingli to the street.


    "What do you three want to do


    Li Mingli had planned to take advantage of the next week to wash all her clothes. During this period of time, her parents were too busy to touch the ground. They didn''t have to work in the field. If they didn''t help with the laundry and cooking, it would be too bad to say that they were just dragged to the street by the three children.


    "It''s not here already."


    Li Hongwei pointed to the door of wujiaohua Sales Department, "Xiao Li, you don''t always want a bicycle. Let''s go. I''ll buy it for you?"


    This completely shocked Li Mingli, "Xiao Wei, what do you say? You Are you going to buy me a bike? "


    "What? Don''t look down upon me. We are twins. If you hadn''t been on the starting line when you were born, maybe I would be your brother. Why buy you a bicycle


    "You are a junior high school student, where do you get the money to buy a bicycle? You don''t have to steal the money, do you? "


    Li Mingli''s first reaction was that she thought it was impossible. How could my brother save money to buy a bicycle? Don''t say is a little brother or a student, even if it is an office worker, hard to save a year''s wages are not necessarily able to buy, how can he buy?


    "Look down on me, don''t you?" Li Hongwei came prepared today. He took out his bicycle ticket from his pocket with one hand and pulled out a group of unity with the other hand.


    Li Mingli is scared to faint. She hasn''t seen so much money after working for such a long time. How can my younger brother get so much money?


    Mei Xiaoran quickly rescued Li Hongwei, "my aunt, my brother-in-law made all the money by himself. My father and Lei Lei can testify to him."


    Li Mingli was skeptical. "Do you all know that your brother-in-law did this? Don''t lie to me! If you don''t know where the money came from, I''ll have to ask him to pay it back. "


    "Don''t worry, auntie. If you don''t believe my uncle, can you still believe me? Don''t believe my dad? "


    Three and a half year old children pushed Li Mingli into the Sales Department of wujiaohua.


    In those days, shops were not called stores, they were all called department stores, and the salesmen were also carrying public rice bowls, with nostrils facing the sky, and they were indifferent to people.


    Seeing the four and a half big children coming in, the salesmen didn''t pay attention to their desire. They didn''t see their lower clothes.


    "Xiao Li, do you like this car?" Li Hongwei points to a 26 type flying pigeon bicycle and asks excitedly.Up to now, Li Mingli still thinks that she is dreaming. How can her brother earn money to buy her a bicycle? But the iron like fact is in front of her, which makes her have to believe it.


    "Do you want it or not? Don''t touch it! This is a bicycle. You can''t afford to touch it! "


    The salesman''s words can be regarded as four small adults to be angry, Li Hongwei pointed to the 26 type flying pigeon bicycle, word by word, "this bicycle, we''ll take it."


    "What?"


    What''s astonishing is that the sales clerk, four hairy children actually want to buy bicycles? It''s a big voice!


    "Do you have any money? Do you have tickets? Bicycles are not cabbages grown in the field. Anyone who wants them can have them. "


    The shop assistant''s words completely angered Li Hongwei and their several. Mei Xiaoran called out impolitely, "uncle, take out the tickets and money."


    Li Hongwei takes out the tickets and money as soon as his mind is hot. The salesmen are so shy that they want to find the ground drill.


    "Here are the tickets and the money. Can you count them yourself?" Mei Xiaoran put all the money on the counter and forced the salesman to come and count.


    Li Hongwei directly pushed the pigeon bike out and let Li Mingli try to ride it.


    "Xiao Wei, do you really buy me a bike?" Li Mingli was moved to death. Since she went to work, she always wanted a bicycle, but the conditions at home were not allowed. Recently, the fourth aunt had to go out Who could have thought that she just said casually that she really bought a bicycle or the flying pigeon she wanted.


    "Xiao Li, it''s not my idea, it''s the idea of Ran Ran Ran and the three of us." Li Hongwei did not forget the other two great meritorious officials, and pushed Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister to him. "Do you think you should invite us to eat big white rabbits for the sake of the three of us paying for your bicycle?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "I will, just me." Li Mingli is really excited. This bike costs 160 yuan, which is only a few yuan cheaper than the permanent car, but more than 10 yuan cheaper than the Phoenix car. Even so, let her save money, I don''t know when she can buy it.


    "Auntie, my uncle is joking with you. We don''t want you to treat us to big white rabbits. We have money ourselves." Mei Xiaoran was happy to see her aunt so happy.


    Thank you, Dad!


    They have already made enough money to catch scorpions, but bicycle tickets are not easy to get. Mei Zhonghua had an idea. He went to the courtyard of the geological team to find out the workers. He inquired about them one by one and asked them one by one. Finally, he bought them from others with 20 jin of rice. At that time, the staff of the geological team all went to work in remote places. It was easy to take mountain roads by riding the 28 heavy bicycles. The light type 26 bicycles were not as popular as the 28 heavy bicycles. It happened that one of the staff members issued a light bicycle ticket this month, which they didn''t want Mei Zhonghua caught up with her.


    "Xiao Li, I wanted to get you a phoenix car, but I didn''t get tickets."


    "That''s good. I''m so satisfied."


    Li Mingli looked at the brand-new white pigeon bicycle, excited to touch and have a look. She doesn''t want a phoenix bike. Next month, when her fourth sister gets married, her husband will give her a bride price of Phoenix Bicycle. If she buys a phoenix bike now, won''t she steal the limelight from others? This flying pigeon car is very good. It''s not as swaggering as Phoenix. It''s a woman''s car. It''s very convenient for her to go to work.


    Four children pushed their bicycles to Beiguan.


    When Grandma Li and her family came back from the harvest, they were surprised to see a brand-new Flying Pigeon bicycle in the yard.


    "Mom, this is the bike that Xiao Wei and Ran Ran Ran, the three of them, contributed to buy me."


    Grandma Li couldn''t believe it. She pulled Mei Xiaoran nervously and asked, "is it really the bicycle that your brother-in-law and you two saved for your aunt? Don''t you steal


    "Grandma, who do you think we are? The money is made by the three of us At this time, Mei Xiaoran must have a bright bottom. "It''s not that my uncle came back late these days. It''s not that he went out to play, but he took Lei Lei Lei and me to catch scorpions. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my father."


    "Really, gee, how can you think of catching scorpions for money?" Grandma Li is both happy and sad. Since Mingli went to work, she also wanted to buy a bicycle for Mingli to go to work conveniently. However, the economic situation at home really does not allow This catch up with the fourth daughter to go out, the family has to spend money, she is powerless. But I didn''t expect that a few children had done it. What did she have to say?


    "Grandma, it''s not as hard as you think. We''ll catch scorpions and play." Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to leave the chance of showing off to herself. After all, she is still a child now. Being too showy is not in line with her identity. She pushed Li Hongwei out selflessly. "Grandma, my brother-in-law has performed the best these days, catching scorpions the hardest, and my brother-in-law is the most sensible now."


    Li Hongwei can''t laugh or cry. Does he know how to use his niece to boast?


    But Li MINGYE saw it and said, "I didn''t even get on my bike. Mingli has a bicycle now. It''s really more angry than people!"


    "Fourth aunt, are you jealous again? In a few days, uncle four will push the Phoenix Bicycle back to you. It must be more beautiful than my aunt. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s words make Li MINGYE feel much more comfortable. Thinking of the upcoming wedding, Li MINGYE''s heart is full of expectations.


    After lunch, the adults all have to rest for a while. It''s really hard to do farm work. These days, people are exhausted.


    But Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei have to encourage Li Mingli to go out to learn how to ride a bicycle. They have bought bicycles. If Li doesn''t know how to ride, it will be a disaster.


    Li Mingli is tall and has long legs. She learns to ride a bike very quickly. After learning for one afternoon, she looks like a model But she can''t use the brake. She jumps out of the car when she meets many people. Fortunately, few people drive on the street, and there are not many cyclists. Anyway, she now has a bicycle. She rides back and forth every day to work. Practice makes perfect.


    Mei Zhonghua bought another fluorescent lamp. Mei Xiaoran wanted to send Ouyang Xun''s lamp back. Thinking about it, Mei took advantage of the holidays in recent days and caught more scorpions to sell at night, but he didn''t pay it back. But there is one thing that she can''t drag on anyway. Ouyang Xun is still waiting for her to come to her house to help her learn English! She had promised to do well before, but this twinkling of an eye holiday has passed for several days. If she doesn''t go there again, it seems that she is not modest enough and has no pursuit of her studies. She also fails to live up to Ouyang Xun''s good intentions.


    This afternoon, she came to Ouyang with her English textbook.


    Ouyang''s family turned a little to the street. It was also an exclusive courtyard, a large brick house, but the house and yard were much larger than Mei Xiaoran''s.


    Ouyang Ling opened the door. When he saw Mei Xiaoran, Ouyang Ling was still a little surprised. Then he laughed sweetly, "sister Ran Ran Ran, why are you willing to come?"


    "I''m here to trouble your brother and ask him to supplement my English. Is he at home?" In fact, what Mei Xiaoran thinks is that if Ouyang is not at home"Ran elder brother, turned his head and called out


    Mei Xiaoran had no choice but to enter the hospital.


    Ouyangxun came out of the room and smiled at Mei Xiaoran, "I thought you were too busy to come here?"


    "If you don''t have time, you have to squeeze time to study, or I''ll be sorry for my father''s tuition fee."


    Ouyang Lingge said with a smile, "if my father hears you at home, he will certainly scold me to death. In my father''s mind, you are a first-class good student."


    "I can''t hang up with good students."


    Mei Xiaoran is a little guilty. What can she learn?


    "Who said that? Your composition has been published in the newspaper, and my father has specially read that composition He said you wrote well


    Mei Xiaoran remembers that ouyangxun''s father is a Chinese teacher. Liberal arts students appreciate Mei Xiaoran''s excellent liberal arts students.


    When he came to Ouyang Xun''s study, he was not polite and taught directly.


    He first picked out the words for Mei Xiaoran to read, then corrected her pronunciation, and finally led her to read the text. That meticulous appearance is really like an old scholar.


    It''s not true. Ouyang''s family is a family of teachers. It''s no surprise that Ouyang''s family is a teacher''s family.


    It''s strange to say that Mei Xiaoran''s English words are not so terrible when they are taught by Ouyang Xun. Usually, she used a word that she couldn''t remember in her early self-study. In ouyangxun, she actually remembered it for a while.


    "Ran Ran, you can''t remember it. It''s the wrong method you used before. You see, if you use the right method, don''t you remember it very quickly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Mei Xiaoran didn''t think there was any way, but he was led by Ouyang Xun and read it several times. Maybe Ouyang Xun''s pronunciation was quite standard and his voice was good.


    Although Ouyang Xun is very young, his voice has almost changed from childhood to adolescence. His voice is not clear, but it is deep and gentle, a bit like a subwoofer.


    Yes, it''s the subwoofer. It''s gentle and sexy. It sounds very provocative.


    Mei Xiaoran really admired her calmness. She was not knocked down by the subwoofer. She also remembered the words carefully It seems that she is not without talent in English. As Ouyang Xun said, as long as she uses the right method, she also remembers quickly.


    One afternoon''s study soon passed, and Mei Xiaoran was exhausted.


    Ouyang Xun was also very happy with his teaching. Ouyang Ling secretly said to Mei Xiaoran, "sister ran ran, you are my brother''s first student. Don''t let him down on your expectations."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t want this kind of learning machine at all. Ouyang Xun invited her actively. She was embarrassed not to come.


    After dinner, Mei Xiaoran and his son take Li Hongwei out to catch scorpions.


    It''s possible that the price of plum can''t be improved if the weather is more than six Jin. It''s possible that the price of scorpion can''t be improved if the price is more than six Jin at the beginning of the season. What''s more, catching scorpions is also at night, which does not affect the work in the field during the day.


    Mei Zhonghua later learned that catching scorpions with fluorescent lamps was Mei Xiaoran''s idea, but he was more and more rare about this girl. He had more and more ghost ideas and good ideas. From the end of summer to now, it''s only a month. Mei''s life has changed a lot. He even bought a bicycle. Before, he couldn''t even think about it


    "Ran Ran, we are all busy with autumn harvest these days. It''s not easy to do grain business. It''s not a long-term plan to catch scorpions. You can help dad think about what else to do. " It''s not that Mei Zhonghua can''t think of it. It''s that he wants to know whether her daughter has foresight at a young age.


    "Dad, have you already thought about it?" Mei Xiaoran looked at him with a smile, "we now have bicycles. No matter where you go, it''s easy for you to go back and forth in the city I guess you want to change your career. "


    "Well, You Ran Ran Ran. You can see that. I haven''t told your mother yet."


    Mei Zhonghua really has other ideas. He doesn''t want to harvest grain any more. The risk is great and the effect is slow. If he didn''t make a lot of money before, he would still be in such a desperate way. But at the end of the summer, when he sold watermelons, he found that other businesses were not unprofitable, and even more profitable than grain business.


    "Ran Ran, I want to sell clothes. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Mei Xiaoran smiles. Her father made his fortune by selling clothes. How could she object?


    "Why not? Now that people''s living conditions are good, at least they can eat enough, they must consider wearing. Dad, how do you want to sell clothes? "


    "I want to go to Fuyuan town to get some clothes and then go to the neighboring towns to sell them." Mei Zhonghua has no capital to think about it. If he has enough money, he doesn''t want to go to Fuyuan town to buy goods. He wants to go to Wuhan and Hankou, where the clothes are plentiful and cheap and fashionable, but he can only start from the most basic.


    "Dad, that''s a good idea. I''m in favor of it. But I have a suggestion. At the beginning, you should not have such a big appetite, and try to sell cheap clothes first. After all, we have only had enough food for a few years, and we are not well off. If you sell expensive clothes in the towns below, I''m afraid not many people can afford to consume them. "


    Mei Zhonghua nodded excitedly, "girl, I''m relieved if you said this. My father will go to Fuyuan town tomorrow. Anyway, your grandfather''s crops are almost finished."


    Mei Zhonghua is also an activist, and he will do what he says. In recent days, he has accumulated about 500 pieces of scorpion in his hands, which is enough for him to toss about.


    When Mei Zhonghua came back in the afternoon, he carried a large bag of clothes.


    Li Mingyun was shocked to see that he was so comprehensive. "Ran Ran Ran, look at your father. Is he going to move the whole sales department back?"


    "Ha, my dad said he wanted to do the clothing business. He said it would start at the beginning."


    As soon as Li Mingyun heard this, he opened the sack. As expected, they were all clothes and women''s clothes.


    It''s the most popular corduroy material. It''s going to be cold on this day. It''s just right to wear this material.


    The color is OK, just the style In the eyes of Li Mingyun, he didn''t like it.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t like it either, but she didn''t want to hurt her father''s enthusiasm, so she didn''t say anything, just let her father sell first.


    The next day, Mei Zhonghua went to Anping, his hometown. He was familiar with his head. He was not afraid of stage when he set up a stall in his hometown.


    When he came back in the evening, Mei Xiaoran asked him how many clothes he had sold.


    Mei Zhonghua faltered and stammered for a long time before he said he had sold one.


    "One of them is good. It''s also sold out. I think it''s very good."


    Mei Zhonghua was excited again, "the cost of a dress is seven yuan. I sold it for ten yuan and made three yuan."


    "Dad, it''s a good start. Keep trying."Mei Xiaoran really doesn''t want to boast against her heart. Her father''s eyes are hard to finish.


    Li Mingyun couldn''t help but murmured to her daughter, "Ran Ran Ran, why do you support your father to sell clothes? I didn''t care about the style of the clothes


    "Mom, my father''s vision has to be cultivated gradually."


    Mei Xiaoran is not worried. Even if her father''s clothes can''t be sold, she will try to find a way. Anyway, she can''t overstock them in her hands.


    In the evening, Mei Zhonghua took the children to catch scorpions again. After three or four hours'' work, Mei Zhonghua caught six or seven kilograms.


    Maybe they come out to catch scorpions too frequently recently. In addition, there are few scorpions in this season. They catch almost all the scorpions nearby, so the harvest of the first two days has been sharply reduced. However, it was Mei Zhonghua and Li Hongwei who rode bicycles and took Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister to catch scorpions in the countryside a little further away, but they had a lot to gain.


    Since then, everyone is very excited and energetic.


    After Li Hongwei got the money, he took 300 yuan for his mother when he went home. "Mom, this is all made by catching scorpions with elder brother Mei recently. Take it first."


    Grandma Li can''t believe that her youngest son can earn money to spend for her. Her face is red with excitement for a moment.


    "Mom, you can take it if you want. Isn''t it to send my fourth sister out? We can''t afford to spend a cent. We have to spend money on dowry and other things


    Grandma Li couldn''t bear to take her son''s money. "Your elder sister said that, she would try to find a way."


    "Everything comes from my elder sister. No matter how good my elder sister is, she is also a married girl. She has her own family to live with. I''m the boy of our family. I should worry about my sister''s marriage. You can take the money and don''t spend it on my elder sister. If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, brother Mei has to catch scorpions with me these days, and I think I can share a lot of money. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Li Hongwei''s heart of catching scorpion has been floating these two days. If it was not for his mother''s sadness, he would not want to go to school again.


    With his study, he can''t go to school, or catch scorpions. In fact, he earns more in a night than a worker in a month His young lady also went to work, only about 20 yuan a month. It just sounds like a wage earner. In fact, she is not as good as him.


    He really told his niece about it.


    However, after hearing this, Mei Xiaoran immediately objected, "uncle, what you think is too beautiful. Although my aunt''s salary is not high, she has income every month and her income is stable. Catching scorpions is seasonal and unstable. There will be no scorpions in a few days. What do you catch? We are students now, so we should study hard. Why do we make money by catching scorpions this time


    Li Hongwei thought for a moment, "it''s not the right way."


    "You know it''s the right method, but the method is what I read from books. It''s called knowledge. In a vulgar way, knowledge is money. Now you think it''s good to earn tens of yuan a day. If other people know this method and grab scorpions, can you catch so many? "


    Li Hongwei was silent.


    "Brother in law, if you have mastered a lot of knowledge, you will not only be able to earn money by catching scorpions, but you will have a wider and wider way in the future."


    "Ran Ran, what you said is reasonable. I should still study."


    Li Hongwei can have such a consciousness, Mei Xiaoran is also very happy, took the opportunity to ask him for pocket money, "uncle, you can make a lot of money selling scorpions these days. My father is the most cunning. He comes in with one foot and sells out the scorpions. You two share equally. Lei Lei and I can only look at it eagerly. Hum, we don''t dare to hum. "


    Li Hongwei laughed, "why don''t you give it to you, 50 for one person, is that enough?"


    Even if Mei Xiaoran didn''t ask him for it, he was embarrassed to take it by himself. At the beginning, it was still an idea that he wanted to help Li Mingli raise money to buy a car. Now that Li has bought all his bicycles, it would be very dishonourable for him to take away the share that belongs to the three of them.


    "Only fifty?"


    In fact, fifty is already quite a lot. Mei Xiaoran asked deliberately, just to know how Li Hongwei planned to spend the rest of his money.


    "I don''t have much money on me either."


    Li Hongwei told her, "for your grandmother 300, for your little aunt to buy a car cost nearly 200, plus for you two one person 50, this is almost 600, I have less than 200 yuan."


    "So you gave it to grandma?"


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help praising him, "uncle, can''t you see that you are very filial?"


    "That''s necessary."


    Li Hongwei is very proud


    Another week passed in the twinkling of an eye, and the autumn holiday was almost over.


    Although Mei ran Yang didn''t improve her English every afternoon, she didn''t improve her English. But now if I take out an English text for her to read, she can also read it smoothly. If she sees a strange word, she can spell it out. Although the pronunciation is not necessarily accurate, it is better than what she did not know before.


    Mei Zhonghua made a big harvest in the scorpion business, but he was worried about the clothing business.


    It took a week to sell five pieces of clothes. The money was on the goods, but the goods didn''t pay.


    "Dad, I''ll go to the market with you tomorrow."


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran knows that her father doesn''t have a good eye for clothes, but the style of the clothes is much more beautiful than the clothes made of cloth bought by ordinary people with cloth tickets.


    That afternoon, Mei Xiaoran ran ran to find Li Mingyun and bought 20 pairs of labor protection gloves from her mother''s factory.


    When the next morning, Mei Zhonghua took Mei Xiaoran to Anping township.


    Mei Xiaoran found that although many people would come to see the clothes, few of them were willing to pay for them After all, people still don''t have money in their hands. After all, reform and opening-up will not come out until the end of this year, and will not be implemented until next year. The common people are still resistant to the capitalist speculative model of market trading.


    It''s not that her father didn''t go wrong. It''s that he went too far.


    But whatever you do, you need to be the first person to eat crabs, and she is willing to support her father.


    Mei Xiaoran took out the prepared cardboard and called on everyone to come, "patronize the guests, buy a piece of clothes, give a pair of labor protection gloves, and limit the purchase of 20 pieces!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Some people don''t understand.


    "If you buy a dress and give me a pair of gloves, I''ll buy them early, and I''ll give them 20 pairs today. If I come late, I won''t have them."


    "True or false?"


    "In black and white, who dares to tell lies?"


    A few minutes later, someone stealthily came to buy a dress, picked up a pair of hands and ran.


    With the first person, there will be a second person, a third person.


    Until twenty pairs of gloves were delivered, Mei Xiaoran called her father home.


    "Ran Ran, the business is just right now. Why don''t you let it go?""Dad, let''s go home now. I promise you''ll have a better business in the future than today."


    Mei Xiaoran thought of hunger marketing for her father. The clothes made of corduroy are soft and dirt resistant. As long as you wear them for a few days, you will have a good reputation It was her father who sold too little to have enough influence.


    Mei Zhonghua listened to her daughter''s words and went back.


    The next day, Mei Zhonghua was in a hurry to go out. Mei Xiaoran refused to let him go out. He said that he had been busy recently. After finishing the farm work, her father went to the countryside to sell clothes. He was really tired and asked her father to stay at home for a day.


    Business people, when they have business, don''t say to take a day off, that is to say, half a day is a waste of time.


    Mei Zhonghua is worried about this day at home There are still 50 pieces of clothes in the sack. They are all single clothes. If the weather changes again, it will be completely cool. No one will wear such thin clothes. He really regretted that he didn''t listen to his daughter''s words. He had to buy so many goods in one breath and didn''t see if he could sell them?


    When Mei Zhonghua came to Anping again on the third day, as soon as he stopped his bicycle, someone came up and asked, "comrade, do you have any clothes from last time? Can I buy two? "


    "Yes, yes


    Is that really right?


    Mei Zhonghua was so excited that she almost cried and took out her clothes for others to choose.


    After the man picked out two clothes, he directly asked him for labor protection gloves, "last time I bought clothes, I also sent gloves. Why don''t you send gloves today?"


    "Yes, but today there are only the last 50 sets. There is no more."


    Mei Zhonghua really admired her daughter. She expected everything. She didn''t come after a day. The effect is really good.


    It was said that there were still gloves to send, and the news spread quickly. It was only in one day that the remaining 50 sets of clothes were sold out, which meant that Mei Zhonghua had emptied the goods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Mei Zhonghua has sold out her clothes, but it is still a little inconceivable.


    In the first week, less than 10 pieces of clothes were sold out in the first week, but the remaining 70 pieces were sold out in three days. Although the profit can''t be compared with selling watermelon and catching scorpions, those businesses almost have no investment in capital, but selling clothes for ten days has made a lot of money. Even the county magistrate may not have such a high salary for a month these years.


    This proves that this business can be done!


    Mei Zhonghua ran home with her daughter reported today''s situation, "all sold out, not a left, all sold out."


    "Dad, you''re greedy this time. You shouldn''t have put in so many clothes, or single clothes The weather here is short in spring and autumn. No one will wear single clothes after an autumn rain. I dare not be so bold next time. "


    "Ran Ran, my father also reflected. This time, it was a little radical, but all the clothes were sold out, which shows that people still need clothes." Mei''s brain is not limited to the development of China.


    "Dad, it''s good that you know it. You''d better feel it slowly and master some experience first."


    It''s not that Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want her father to make a lot of money. In the end, her father has to be aware of it. It''s impossible for her to push her back all the time


    After the autumn harvest, Li MINGYE''s wedding will be put on the agenda.


    Cheng bin didn''t break his promise. He really found a bricklayer job for Zhou Jincheng. Although he was a temporary worker, he had a lot of income in a month. Anyway, at that time, craftsmen were cheap, with three yuan for large workers and one yuan and five yuan for small workers, which was settled by day.


    Li Yueqin was naturally grateful and took the initiative to do the wedding dress for Li MINGYE. She has a sewing machine at home, so it''s convenient to make a wedding dress. The cloth is also ready-made, that is, the bright red cloth that she got to the Li family on the day of the marriage promotion.


    Everything was ready, even the marriage certificate was received two days before the ceremony.


    On the morning of September 16, Cheng bin, riding a newly bought Phoenix Bicycle, took Li MINGYE, wearing a red wedding dress, from Beiguan to Dongguan, completing the most important marriage in his life.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister ran to the Cheng''s house to watch the excitement. Amid the crackling firecrackers, they saw Cheng bin carrying Li Ming ye to the door of the house and led him into the main room.


    At this time, the man began to sprinkle sugar.


    Adults and children rush to grab sugar to eat, and the whole courtyard seems to be boiling.


    The new couple in the sound of congratulation, salute the high hall.


    Then there is the banquet.


    Cheng''s family was originally a restaurant. They did well in the table. They were also big family in Dongguan. Many people went to salute. Even Mei Zhonghua has gone, which means that their family has finished the female''s ceremony and then the man''s gift, and has paid double money!


    That doesn''t matter.


    In any case, if Mei Zhonghua wants to settle down in Dongguan, he must seize the opportunity to maintain the relationship between the old family and the old family in Dongguan, so that he can live in Dongguan more like a fish in the water. This kind of human nature is worth investing in.


    On the surface, everything is happy.


    As a result, on the second day of her marriage, Li MINGYE learned her mother-in-law''s power.


    On the fifth watch day, the mother-in-law came to their house with her waist crossed and knocked on the three bucket table and called, "what time is it before you get up?"


    Shocked, Li MINGYE went straight to Cheng Bin''s arms


    The Cheng family doesn''t have a spare house. The wedding room is also with her parents in law, but they live in the west house, and the parents in law live in the east house.


    The three rooms are connected by the main room in the middle, and there is no door. There is only a curtain on the door, so the old braid can come to his son''s room with dignity, regardless of what his son and daughter-in-law are doing!


    "Mom, get out of here


    Cheng bin got married only yesterday. He didn''t want to give up holding his daughter-in-law in the evening. He also thought that he could live a happy life with his wife and children. As a result, he was disgusted by his mother''s behavior.


    Fortunately, it was early in the morning. They were all sleeping. If they were making out, they would not be embarrassed to death?


    Thinking of these, Cheng Bin''s nose is almost crooked!


    "Let the leaves rise, how can the new daughter-in-law sleep late on the first day? She has to get up and prepare breakfast for the family


    "Ye Ye has been tired all day yesterday. What did you ask her to do so early? If you want to do it, do it. "


    Li Mingye heard this and really wanted to kiss Cheng Bin. That was awesome.


    "How can I do that? It''s all cooked by the new daughter-in-law. How can I let my mother-in-law wait on her daughter-in-law?"


    Old braid face is not red, breathless, stubbornly standing in front of the newly married son''s bed, just to force the new daughter-in-law up.


    "Mom, what do you want to do? You can''t hear you out of here? "


    Cheng bin is on fire!


    He was really annoyed. Although he knew his mother was not reliable, at least he didn''t take it too far in front of him. Why did his mother show his true colors as soon as he got married?


    "Xiaobin, I think you really forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law. You will not listen to your mother''s words just one day after you get married?"


    Old pigtail complained unhappily and walked out of Westinghouse.


    "You''ll talk about your mother next time. Don''t let her run in quietly. It really scared people to death just now."Seeing her mother-in-law leave, Li MINGYE dared to complain in a low voice. Now she realized how inconvenient it was to live with her mother-in-law. At the same time, she also thought of what her second sister-in-law said to her before she got married. Her mother-in-law was not so easy to get along with, so she should pay attention to it. She didn''t even have time to prepare, so her mother-in-law took action.


    "I don''t know what my mother''s nerves are. I run in quietly, and I''m almost stunned by her."


    This unpleasant episode happened on the morning of the second day of marriage. Although it has a little effect on the mood, it does not affect the feelings of the young couple.


    Cheng bin held his daughter-in-law in his arms and went on sleeping.


    Just about to fall asleep, suddenly someone knocked on the windowsill.


    Cheng bin almost didn''t get angry. If Li MINGYE didn''t press him, he would have to jump out and kick.


    "Who? What are you doing early in the morning? What on the windowsill? "


    The knock on the window stopped.


    The couple continue to fall asleep


    Just about to fall asleep, the knock on the window rang again.


    Cheng bin roared a few voices, but there was no movement.


    Then knock on the window and go on.


    "I''ll get up and see who''s knocking outside."


    Cheng bin was also very angry. Last night was his wedding night. He didn''t dare to act in the middle of the night. It was more than one o''clock in the night to end the battle. He was awakened by people after sleeping for several hours. He must have a stomach full of anger in his heart.


    "Xiao bin, you go on sleeping. I''ll go down and see what happens."


    Li MINGYE put on his clothes lightly.


    In September, it''s not cold or hot. I still wear single clothes. It''s very convenient to wear them.


    After getting dressed, Li MINGYE came to the window and opened it gently. At that time, the windows were designed to open in, and then a wooden stick was used to support them.


    At this time, the furtive shadow in front of the window sill stood up again and continued to knock on the windowsill with a shoe brush.


    At the right time, Li MINGYE took up the spittoon and moved it to the window. He poured it out when people were not prepared


    "Oh


    Out of the window came an old pigtail''s voice, "which little rabbit splashed me with urine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "No! It''s mother-in-law who knocks on the windowsill outside. Get up quickly, Cheng bin. I seem to have spilled urine on your mother! "


    Li Ming panicked.


    Cheng bin did not dare to sleep any more. He turned over and jumped out of bed. He did not care to wear clothes and ran out.


    When he went out to have a look, his mother was indeed splashed with urine by the leaves, so she sat on the ground and swore.


    "A little hoof who has lost all his goodness dares to throw urine on the old man just after he gets married. It''s a bad conscience!" The old braid, angry and aggrieved, began to cry.


    It didn''t matter that she cried. Cheng Dashan and Cheng Bing both woke up. The two men rubbed their eyes and got up. When they ran to the yard, they smelled a smell of urine


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, it''s all my fault. Just now someone was knocking under our windowsill. I thought it was a thief and threw the spittoon out I don''t know this is my mother. If I had known it was my mother, I wouldn''t dare to throw it to death! "


    Li MINGYE is still wearing her new wedding dress, silently wiping her tears. In addition to being less embarrassed, she looks like she is more miserable than her old braid


    "She did it on purpose. She knew I was knocking on the windowsill, so she threw urine on me."


    Old braid rolled on the ground, "Xiao bin, if you don''t beat her today and vent your anger on your mother, your mother will not live!"


    Cheng Dashan was angry and pointed to the old pigtail with urine all over his body, and his hands were shaking, "are you crazy? Xiao bin only got married yesterday. What did you knock under their windowsill early in the morning


    "I asked ye ye to cook, but she refused. She shouldn''t be a mother-in-law when she was a daughter-in-law?"


    The more the old braid said, the more aggrieved he was, regardless of his own image, and began to cry.


    "See what you look like, let others see the joke, you hurry to pick up for me to talk about."


    Cheng Dashan understood that it was his wife who wanted to give her new daughter-in-law a strong hand. As a result, the new daughter-in-law was not a vegetarian, so she poured urine on her mother-in-law.


    If this happens, isn''t the Cheng family shameless?


    No shame!


    Old braid is still howling, "I can''t get up, I want to show everyone, my new daughter-in-law is how to deal with her mother-in-law."


    Cheng bin has been holding back his anger just now. He heard that his daughter-in-law has poured on his mother. He still wants to say a few words about his daughter-in-law, but if he looks like his mother, he doesn''t want to take care of anything.


    "Soldier, get your mother up."


    Cheng Dashan couldn''t afford to lose this man. He wanted to do it himself, but smelling the smell of shame, he didn''t want to touch him, so he called on his youngest son.


    How to know Cheng Bing''s nervous and hasty to shrink back, "Mom, you get up by yourself, that smell on your body, who dares to touch you?"


    His father is really, he is not willing to do it, he is not willing to do it!


    Old braid still can''t get up, sitting on the ground to continue to play.


    Finally, Cheng bin was pissed off. He was so angry that he bit his teeth and cold hum, "Mom, if you don''t get up again, I''ll leave this home with ye now. You''re not my mother, and I''m not your son!"


    The most painful thing for old braid is the second son. Now that the second one has spoken, she can''t play any more. She can only get up in gray, carry a basin of water and go to the backyard to wash herself.


    Li MINGYE really wants to laugh.


    "All of you in the house!"


    Cheng Dashan was so angry that he didn''t know what to say and dragged his second son into the main room.


    "Ye, I blame you for this today. Your mother-in-law did something wrong, but you... "


    Li MINGYE immediately took it over, glibly admitted, "blame me, blame me, blame me for not seeing clearly, I will see clearly and then pour again."


    Cheng Bing heard his second sister-in-law''s words, inexplicably some want to laugh, and then he thought of his mother''s embarrassment, and then bit back his teeth.


    "Come on, you all go back to the house."


    Cheng Dashan really did not know how to say what to say, this morning his wife so noisy, I do not know if the neighbors heard, if heard, can lose face and lose a lot of hair!


    Oh!


    Cheng Dashan thinks so, but can''t help but drill into the kitchen to cook.


    When the old pigtail finished cleaning up himself, he ran out and saw that his old man was cooking. He was so angry that he pouted, "why did you cook? Why don''t you ask ye ye that little bitch to cook? "


    "Can''t you speak better? Ye is your daughter-in-law now


    "That black hearted little bitch just poured my urine all over me The old braid is wronged to death, the result is neither flattery, her son and husband do not accept her love, but also blame her.


    Cheng Dashan glared at her, "who can blame? Are you looking for trouble? What kind of society is it now? Do you still want to give your daughter-in-law a strong hand? "


    "What do you know? Which new daughter-in-law is not trained like this? "


    Cheng Dashan was angry and said, "my mother is the same to you?"


    "People are different from people," he said


    "You know it''s not the same, then don''t look for trouble. Everything is going well with the family. Xiaobin has just got married. How nice is it to be a family and Meimei? If you have to make such a thing happen, it''s shameful to spread it out? "The old braid was so angry that he jumped up and said, "no shame, what shame do I have? If you want to lose face, it''s also her leaf shame! "


    "Ye is not our daughter-in-law? Your son, Jin Gui, is a daughter-in-law, so you can give me some rest. "


    The old couple said it outside, but the newly married couple said it in the house.


    "Ye, you threw my mother on purpose today, didn''t you?"


    Li MINGYE neither admits nor denies it, saying nothing.


    "There is something wrong with my mother today, but you are too much. After all, she is an old man and you can''t throw urine on her!"


    Li MINGYE rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    "Leaf, I''m talking to you!"


    "Yes."


    Li MINGYE sits in front of the dressing table to comb her hair. Her hair is very good, black and bright. She has a long black hair, and she can''t hold it.


    Cheng bin saw her attitude, a little angry, "leaf, you have to go out with my mother to make a mistake."


    Li MINGYE mentioned this, "pa" a wooden comb to the ground a fall, "Cheng bin, you are putting what idle fart, let me apologize to your mother, there is no door! You hear clearly, today there is your mother without me, there is me without your mother. If you don''t like me, say it as soon as possible, and I''ll leave now. "


    Cheng bin knew that she was a temper tantrum, but also did not expect that she can explode to this degree, and even he was a little bit suppressed by her, calmed down and then said, "leaf, what did you just say?"


    "I said I won''t apologize to your mother. If I want to apologize to your mother, we can''t live through this day." The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He opened the wardrobe and took out all his clothes.


    Cheng bin this just a little flustered, "leaf, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. My temple is so small that I can''t hold you. I can''t even hide from you? I''ll pack up now and go back to my mother''s house. Don''t go to me! I''m blind and wrong about you. Now I go back to your house and live in peace. I don''t want anyone to stab me in the back and scold me, saying that I''ve only been married to your house for one day, and your family will be upset! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "Who says you''ve upset my family?" Cheng bin a look at his daughter-in-law is really angry, he in the momentum on the first soft, "leaf, I just let you give our mother an apology, see you angry?"


    "What did I do wrong Li MINGYE stopped his movements, a pair of bright and sharp eyes staring at Cheng bin, "early in the morning, even five o''clock is not there, your mother ran into the house to ask me to cook? Does your family have the habit of having breakfast on five o''clock? Or does your mother have the habit of peeping? "


    Cheng bin embarrassed smile, "estimated my mother is sleepy."


    "Sleepy? Can you run outside and knock on the windowsill


    Li MINGYE issued a sneer, "who is not a fool, do not take such a liar? Cheng bin, we just got married, and I want to have a good life with you wholeheartedly. But your mother is like this, I really have no fun with you. "


    Cheng bin bitter face, "leaf, I know today do not blame you, but she is my mother after all."


    "What? Are you afraid of being scolded for having a daughter-in-law and forgetting your mother? Then you want your mother, not your daughter-in-law. "


    Li MINGYE is also a cruel person, picking up clothes is about to go out of the house, Cheng bin holds her, "leaf, are you crazy? We''ve just been married one day, and you''re not afraid to be laughed at? "


    "What am I afraid of? Anyway, in order to marry you, I should have lost all the people, but I really did not expect that the most difficult is your mother! I don''t think I said it earlier. Why should I wait until I get married


    What can Cheng bin say?


    That''s what his mother meant!


    But he can''t watch his daughter-in-law run?


    Hurry up and hug Li MINGYE''s waist. "Ye ye ye, what can I do if you want to go? You are my daughter-in-law now. I''ll follow you wherever you go. "


    "Look at your success!"


    Li MINGYE pointed to the position of the kitchen and lowered his voice, "your mother is still standing in the kitchen listening to our quarrel, right? If you don''t drive me away today, how can you vent her anger? "


    Cheng bin hugged her more tightly, "then I don''t care. You are my daughter-in-law who I finally married. I can''t let you run away!"


    Standing in the yard, listening to the old braid at the root of the wall, listening to the quarrel between his son and his daughter-in-law. The quarrel has become a disadvantage for his son. Instead, he said good words to his daughter-in-law and made her angry Turning around and diving into the kitchen, Cheng Dashan roared with anger, "can''t you stop? You''ll be happy if something goes wrong? "


    "What''s wrong with me? I was bullied by my daughter-in-law early in the morning. You didn''t say you were protecting me, but you were still talking about me? " Old braid in front of the man aggrieved straight wipe tears.


    "I''ll tell you what''s wrong with you? Are you still aggrieved? " Cheng Dashan is also very angry. His second son just got married, and his wife made such a scene. How can he live after that?


    As the couple were talking, the sky began to shine. At this time, Li MINGYE came out of the main room with a big bag in his hand. It seemed that he was going to leave.


    "Leaf, what are you going to do?"


    Cheng Dashan runs out of the kitchen and stops his daughter-in-law.


    "Nothing. Your wife doesn''t like me. She starts to trouble me the day after she gets married. What am I doing here? I''ll go back to my mother''s house... "


    Cheng Dashan was afraid of this, so he pushed his wife forward. "If the leaves leave our house today, I will not finish with you."


    This old braid also straight flustered, go up and hold Li MINGYE, "you can''t go."


    "Why can''t I go? I sold it to your family? "


    Li MINGYE is also very annoyed. She has only been married for one day, and her mother-in-law starts to look for trouble. If she doesn''t suppress her mother-in-law now, there will be countless troubles in the future She didn''t want to be bullied like her second sister.


    "You Anyway, if you marry to my Cheng family, you don''t come and go if you want to! "


    "Yes, I married to your Cheng family. It was your Cheng family''s Ming media who welcomed me in. So many pairs of eyes watched me marry to your Cheng family. Even if I had to leave, we should also let everyone see that I left your house in an open and aboveboard manner."


    Li MINGYE didn''t go any more. He pulled a chair and sat down in the yard.


    "Old braid, I blame you today!"


    Cheng Dashan doesn''t know about this new daughter-in-law, but it can be seen from Li MINGYE''s speech and behavior that the old second daughter-in-law is not as easy to pinch as the eldest daughter-in-law, so he has to spread his anger on his wife again. "Today Ye leaves our house, I''m not finished with you!"


    The old braid was angry and cried in the yard, "Xiao bin, you don''t come to persuade your daughter-in-law. How can a couple get married and make such a scene?"


    "Mom, I really can''t control this. Ye doesn''t listen to me at all. Besides, I didn''t provoke her..."


    Cheng bin is also depressed to death, he advised so long, his daughter-in-law is not to listen to his advice, or to go, what can he do? Can''t you tie Li MINGYE to his trousers?


    The old pigtail was angry. "What''s the use of me to ask you?"


    She was so angry that she couldn''t let her new daughter-in-law run away the next morning. She had to hold back her anger and lower her head to say good words to Li MINGYE, "Ye, why are you stubborn? Are you kidding me"Mom, are you kidding


    Li MINGYE sat on the small chair, calmly looking at her, "when you just got married, my milk is like this to you?"


    "She dares..."


    The old braid knew that he had let out his mouth and quickly made up his smile, "I mean, there was no contradiction between me and your milk Ah, ye ye, my mother said it was a joke. Why do you care about it? "


    "Mom, I don''t care. I don''t want to be bullied by you when I get married!"


    Li MINGYE sneered, "you want to trouble me early in the morning. I can''t stand it."


    The old braid is a bit accordant, "see you this child says what stupid words, mother is that kind of person?"


    Li MINGYE couldn''t help but take a breath and asked, "Mom, tell me about it yourself. What do you want to do in the morning?"


    "Why do you care about your mother


    The old braid said while grabbing Li MINGYE''s burden, "Mom, put it back for you."


    "No more!" Li MINGYE grabbed the burden and stood up, pointing to the rising sun, "it''s dawn, I should also go."


    "Where are you going?" Until then, old braid just really flustered, "leaf you are still young, don''t be confused for a while!"


    "I don''t know who is responsible for the muddle headed crime. Let''s have a good day, but you have to watch every move of your daughter-in-law!"


    Hearing this, Cheng bin couldn''t help but run out of the room and grabbed Li MINGYE, "my good daughter-in-law, have you made enough of it? My mother bowed her head and said good things to you. What else do you want? "


    "I don''t want to do that!" Li Ming Ye snorted coldly, "it''s not appropriate for us to have no door in our room. Anyone can break in at all times. I want to install the door in the room today."


    Cheng Bin thinks his mother runs into the house in the middle of the night Fortunately, I was sleeping at that time. If I was doing something else, I would not be ashamed to death!


    "Medium! What''s wrong with this! I promise you not to leave today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    With the consent of Cheng bin, the door of the wedding room is really installed. Although it is not a new door, it is a broken door board to find, but it is also the completion of Li MINGYE''s requirements.


    Li MINGYE is satisfied with this.


    After dinner, she ran to the elder sister''s house in front of her.


    Li Mingyun has just made dinner for the child. When he sees the fourth sister coming, he is surprised and happy, "how did you come to ye ye?"


    "Elder sister, I''m a neighbor with you now. Don''t you come here whenever you want to?"


    Li MINGYE sat down at the head of the bed and began to tease Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother, "how was your school today?"


    "Isn''t it just the same as usual?" Mei Xiaoran saw four aunt''s face showing joy, can''t help but ask, "four aunt, is it fun to be a bride?"


    "Why do children ask so much? After dinner, go to school. "


    After leaving Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister, Li MINGYE told the elder sister the truth, "elder sister, my mother-in-law began to find fault this morning."


    Li Mingyun was shocked. "I always knew your mother-in-law was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She really dared to find trouble the day after you got married?"


    Li MINGYE told the whole story again. At last, he was elated. "I cleaned her up for the first time, and let her know that I''m not easy to bully!"


    Li Mingyun was both happy and worried. He was glad that ye was not as weak and easy to cheat as Mingqin. What he was worried about was that this time he was afraid that he had a feud with the old braid, and the old braid would not let the leaf go easily.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry about me. I won''t bully like the second elder sister. As long as my mother-in-law dares to do it, I can deal with her."


    The two sisters were talking, Mei Zhonghua came back from the outside and couldn''t help laughing when he saw Li MINGYE. "The leaves are rare."


    "Meige, I can be closest to your family after I get married. I will come often in the future, won''t you bother me?"


    Mei Zhonghua laughed, "what''s bothering me? It''s a family. What''s bothering me. After you get married, our two families will take care of each other in Dongguan. I''m very optimistic about it. "


    Li MINGYE couldn''t help laughing, but she kept an eye on herself and didn''t tell her elder brother-in-law what happened this morning


    In the evening, Mei Xiaoran also made a little unhappy with her classmates.


    Originally tonight''s evening self-study is history evening self-study, but the Chinese teacher came to arrange a composition. There are 15 minutes to go before the evening self-study is over. Qi Lin, a member of the learning committee, said that we should hand in the composition.


    Everyone thought it would not be handed in until tomorrow. Most of them didn''t write it. Mei Xiaoran of course didn''t write it either.


    Qi Lin was not happy to stand on the platform and announced: "the composition must be handed in after school in the evening. Some students don''t think that their compositions have been published, so they don''t pay attention to the homework assigned by the Chinese teacher As long as the composition did not hand in the person, I can regardless of whether she is a class cadre, I will give the list to the Chinese teacher. "


    This is clearly targeted.


    Everyone is not a fool, all junior high school students, who can not hear the meaning of the words?


    LV Xia was the first to react, "Ran Ran Ran, Qi Lin''s words are aimed at you?"


    "I think so."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t care, so she asked LV Xia, "did you write your composition?"


    "I only wrote half of it."


    "I haven''t written a word yet. I''ll write it now."


    LV Xia was worried about her. "School will be over in only ten minutes. Can you do it? You are still the representative of Chinese class. If you haven''t finished writing the composition, Qi Lin will definitely go to complain to the teacher. "


    "How can you know if you don''t try?"


    Mei Xiaoran immediately found out the composition book, thought about the topic of the composition, quickly typed the manuscript, while turning on the pen, brush writing


    At the end of the evening self-study, Mei Xiaoran just wrote the last sentence of her composition. She finished the words, circled a full stop, and threw them to LV Xia, "just finished."


    LV Xia also finished writing the composition, happily accepted Mei Xiaoran''s composition. As a young lady, she began to do homework around the corner. "Hand in the composition quickly. Mei Xiaoran began to write the composition after class. Now it''s all finished and handed in."


    "Mei Xiaoran''s composition is good, and she is also a representative of Chinese class. It''s no surprise that she writes fast."


    "What''s good about a composition that you''ve got in ten minutes? I think her composition today is not good! "


    "Well, I''ll let you know when the Chinese teacher reads it tomorrow."


    When Qi Lin received the composition, she also had no good face to Mei Xiaoran. "Don''t think you can hand in your composition even if you have the ability. You are the representative of Chinese class!"


    Mei Xiaoran only felt baffled. She didn''t know where she had done something wrong. How could Qilin bite her like a mad dog?


    After putting the composition in the teacher''s office, LV Xia and Mei Xiaoran go home together.


    "Ran Ran, don''t be wise with Qilin. She has red eye disease."


    "What red eye disease?" Mei Xiaoran told the truth, did not put Qilin in the eye, they are ordinary students, even an imaginary enemy can not be enough.


    "I said Ran Ran, why are you stupid again? The last time you published your composition, Qilin was so envious. Didn''t you find that she aimed at you in class? "If it wasn''t for LV Xia''s reminding, Mei Xiaoran didn''t realize this problem, how could she have time to think about it?


    In addition to studying, she is also thinking about how to make a small business and change the current difficult living environment of her family


    "Oh, so it is? If she wants to aim at it, anyway, the last composition was just an accident. "


    Out of the classroom, Qi Lin also fiercely catch up with, "Mei Xiaoran, although you handed in your composition, but if you make up and scribble, and the Chinese teacher finds out, she will not forgive you."


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her with a smile. "If my composition is not good, the Chinese teacher says I have nothing to do with it. What do you mean when you come to me and say these things?"


    "It''s not interesting! It reminds you not to be too arrogant. "


    Mei Xiaoran is dumbfounded. Qi Lin can really eat vinegar. How long has it been? Does she still remember that clearly?


    "Qilin, it''s too boring for you to always aim at me like this? You are a member of the learning committee. I''m just a representative of the class. Do you haggle with me? "


    Qi Lin glared at her angrily, "you are the representative of Chinese class, you should set an example!"


    Mei Xiaoran asked her, "did I hand in my composition tonight? Do I finish my Chinese homework in time? Why don''t I lead by example? By the way In the monthly examination the day before yesterday, my Chinese seems to be the first in my class, and my composition is also the highest score in my class. Do you think this is a drag on the class? "


    "You..."


    Qi Lin almost cried because she was angry. She was jealous of Mei Xiaoran''s good language, especially her composition, which was praised by her teacher every time. However, when she tried her best to write a composition, teacher Wang just gave her a pass, while Mei Xiaoran could get a good score by writing casually, which really made her dissatisfied.


    LV Xia took the opportunity to pull away Mei Xiaoran, "forget it, don''t quarrel with Qi Lin, let''s go home quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    The next morning, it was the early self-study of Chinese.


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t expect that it would come so soon But it wasn''t her face, it was Zilin''s face.


    "Students, the composition that was arranged temporarily last night, everyone''s degree of completion is very good. In particular, Mei Xiaoran wrote this composition with both voice and emotion. I think we should read it to you... " Wang Di looked around the students and called for the students to read the model essay for them. "Qi Lin, come here and read this composition to you."


    Some people in the class began to laugh, and LV Xia was more happy to touch meI Xiaoran''s arm, "look, Qi Lin is almost angry!"


    But Miss Wang didn''t know what happened last night. She asked Qi Lin to read on the stage. She thought that Qi Lin''s Putonghua was better, and it was the most appropriate way to read it.


    Qi Lin had no choice but to come to the podium with a gasp and read Mei Xiaoran''s composition in public. Because she was angry, she could read it in several places.


    Mr. Wang frowned, "Qi Lin, you have to strengthen your reading. You can''t even read a composition well. How can you write a good composition?"


    Qi Lin was so angry that she threw the composition book on the desk and returned to her seat with her face covered.


    Teacher Wang was even more angry and criticized rudely, "as a member of the learning committee, Qi Lin''s learning attitude is not good at all. This is not an example for students to learn from. It should be corrected."


    Qi Lin was already angry, but now she couldn''t help crying


    Most of the students don''t know what''s going on, only a few of them are talking in a low voice.


    In the morning after school, Mei Xiaoran is chatting and laughing with LV Xia.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind, "Mei Xiaoran, stop for me!"


    When Mei Xiaoran looked back, she saw Qi Yao pulling Qi Lin, who was crying with red eyes, and fiercely chased him up. "Mei Xiaoran, if you don''t deal with me, why should you bully Qi Lin?"


    "When did I bully her?"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t know the relationship between the two of them. Now, judging from the situation, she also estimated seven or eight points.


    Qi Yao is not happy with the accusation, "Mei Xiaoran, I tell you, Qi Lin is my cousin, what are you angry at me, what do you do with her?"


    "Are you mistaken? I never thought about dealing with anyone. It''s you who are always following me. Is it wrong for me to write a good composition? Are you sick? " Mei Xiaoran deeply felt that the two cousins were definitely in the wrong mind. They had to be targeted at her when they had nothing to do. It was as if she was very free. She was also very busy, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to these trivial matters.


    Qi Yao didn''t care, pointed to Qi Lin and said, "did you see my sister? Your eyes are swollen with tears. You must apologize to her, or you won''t go home today! "


    "Are you mistaken? Let me apologize if you make a scene? I look so bullied? " Mei Xiaoran felt that she was an adult. She really could not compete with these two hundred and fifty. It would be a loss of status to see such people as this.


    "OK Mei Xiaoran, I knew that you didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. I have many ways to deal with you! "


    Qi Yao suddenly called out, "all come out."


    From the side of the flash out of a few second grade girls, tall, anyway, than Mei Xiaoran and lvxia are full height of half a head.


    LV Xia looked at it, she felt guilty and quietly pulled Mei Xiaoran''s sleeve. "Ran Ran Ran, Qi Yao is deliberately dealing with you. What should I do?"


    Mei Xiaoran released her hand, "lvxia, this matter has nothing to do with you, you go first." Then he said to the two sisters, "what you have to deal with is just me. It has nothing to do with LV Xia. Let her go first. Don''t delay her to go home for dinner."


    Qi Yao made eye contact with her classmates and agreed, but she also warned LV Xia, "what we are looking for today is Mei Xiaoran''s trouble. It has nothing to do with you. For the sake of our understanding, I advise you to do more than one thing, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    LV Xia was so scared by her that her legs became soft. How could she know that Qi Yao was so overbearing Although she had the intention to take Mei Xiaoran away, she was afraid that Qi Yao would beat her if she hesitated for a while, so she had to leave Mei Xiaoran and leave quickly


    She always wanted to look back, but she was afraid that Qi Yao would deal with her once she turned back. She didn''t dare to look back until she turned on the road of happiness, but she couldn''t see anything Mei Xiaoran must have been pulled to the corner by Qi Yao and her, and no one saw the place to "vent one''s anger"!


    Oh!


    What can I do now?


    Did you see Mei Xiaoran beaten by them?


    LV Xia was worried, but at that time, the students settled the disputes in such a way that they all settled the disputes in private, and no one came home to complain to the adults


    Being in a dilemma, he suddenly heard ouyangxun''s voice, "lvxia, how can you be alone? What about Mei Xiaoran? "


    "Ran Ran was also caught by Qi Yao..."


    When LV Xia saw Ouyang Xun, he felt as if he had found a rescuer. "They drove me away. I saw that, and I expected to beat Mei Xiaoran..."


    Ouyangxun''s face changed. He left LV Xia and ran to the school. "I''ll go and see what''s going on. You go home first."When Ouyang Xun ran over, Mei Xiaoran had been forced into a corner by Qi Yao and some of them. He also saw Qi yaoyang''s hands and seemed to be trying to hit people.


    "Qi Yao, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the voice of Ouyang Xun, Qi Yao is stunned for a moment. She looks at the school gate that Ouyang finds out. Why does he come back?


    "Qi Yao, what do you want to do? Do you want me to tell your dad about it? "


    Ouyang Xun rushes over to have a look. Mei Xiaoran is surrounded by people, but the situation should be that he has not been beaten. Nevertheless, he was very angry. He stepped forward to Qi Yao and said, "Qi Yao, what do you want to do? You have to hold on to Mei Xiaoran every day, don''t you? What did I tell you last time? "


    Qi Yao blushed, but pushed Qi Lin out. "It can''t be blamed on me. It''s Mei Xiaoran who bullied Qilin. I''m just helping Qi Lin out!"


    Mei Xiaoran was happy in her heart, "brother Ouyang, how did you come?"


    "I forgot to take things, but I ran into you."


    Ouyang Xun''s eyes were concerned and angry. There was also a kind of ambiguous feeling. He only looked at Mei Xiaoran, then turned to ask Qi Yao, "you just said that Mei Xiaoran bullied Qi Lin. what''s the matter? With what I know about Mei Xiaoran, she won''t bully people for no reason. "


    Qi Yao is so angry that her nose is almost crooked. What she said is that Mei Xiaoran will not bully people for no reason. Is that certain that she is a bully for no reason?


    Angry, she pulled Qilin forward, "Linlin, you say, how did Mei Xiaoran bully you today?"


    Qi Lin didn''t mean to say the reason. She hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a whole word, "I In fact... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Zilin, you can''t explain why. I''ll tell you for you."


    Originally, Mei Xiaoran was not afraid. Now Ouyang Xun was there, which seemed to reassure her.


    "Since my last composition was published, Qilin was very jealous. Last night, the Chinese teacher arranged a composition for self-study in the evening and hand it in after school. When I handed it in, I was sneered at by Qi Lin''s classmates. She thought that I was making up and muddling through As a result, this morning, the Chinese teacher felt that my composition was well written and let Qi Lin, a member of the learning committee, lead the reading. When she stuttered, the Chinese teacher criticized her, and she put all her anger on me! "


    Mei Xiaoran looked at Qi Yao and those two girls in junior high school and asked, "if this is bullying, I have nothing to say!"


    Qi Lin''s face was red with anger, "Mei Xiaoran, you must have deliberately let the teacher criticize me!"


    "I''m sorry, my writing level is so high. Don''t mind if I write it in a few minutes. If the teacher likes it, it means my composition is good In fact, you should find a Chinese teacher to settle accounts, who let her call you to the podium to read? It''s her intention to embarrass you. It''s none of my business. "


    Some of the girls in the second grade of junior high school couldn''t hang on their faces. They went to see Qi Yao one after another, as if to say: what''s all this? Why don''t you tell us to take it out on your cousin''s behalf?


    Ouyang Xun, who knows why, can''t laugh or cry. Are the girls too narrow-minded? For such a small matter, Qi Yao takes her classmates to beat Mei Xiaoran. Fortunately, he knows it. If he doesn''t know, Mei Xiaoran will surely be beaten today!


    "Zilin, I think you are really selfish in this matter. It is the Chinese teacher who criticizes you, not Mei Xiaoran. You are venting your personal indignation! "


    Ouyang Xun finished this sentence, and looked at Qi Yao again, "Qi Yao, you don''t ask for your cousin, you almost made a big mistake. As a second grade student in junior high school, you don''t even have the basic ability to distinguish right from wrong. I really feel blushing for you!"


    "Cousin


    Qi Yao didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of Ouyang Xun, but he let Ouyang Xun run into her and bully Mei Xiaoran several times. Even if she wanted to explain, I''m afraid ouyangxun would not believe it. She had to turn to blame Qilin, "Linlin, you are not allowed to report blindly in the future!"


    Then he said to several students, "everyone, I''m sorry I didn''t make it clear today, so I asked you to help me. I''ll treat you to make amends some other day. Today, we''ll be scattered."


    Those two girls heard this, no longer happy also inconvenient on the spot attack, had to be angry scattered.


    Only the two sisters of Qi Yao were left on the scene!


    Ouyang Xun said angrily, "since the matter has been made clear, we don''t need to waste any more time. Qi Yao, take your sister home for dinner. Mei Xiaoran, you can go with me. If we delay for a while, none of us will want to eat breakfast! "


    Finish saying, also ignore Qiyao sister, lead Mei Xiaoran to walk.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t say thank you to Ouyang Xun until she got to the road of happiness.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You should thank lvxia. She told me."


    Ouyang xungang''s handsome face was cold as ice, which showed a trace of smile. "Mei Xiaoran, if you encounter this kind of situation in the future, you will run away. If you can''t run away, you will be called. I don''t believe that the people who hear will not stand up for justice!"


    "Brother Ouyang, you can see the situation just now. It''s not that I don''t want to run, it''s that I can''t run..." Mei Xiaoran also told the truth, "it''s not seven o''clock before self-study and after school. Our school gate is a little biased, and there are not many people living there. Even if I shout, I may not be able to shout people out."


    "This is..." Ouyang thought, "we can suggest to the school that teachers on duty patrol after school to stop this kind of thing."


    Mei Xiaoran has lived a lot. However, from her memory, she has not said that any school has teachers on duty patrolling after school. The most important thing is to keep order. As long as you get out of the school, the school will do its duty! She felt that ouyangxun was a little whimsical, but she was embarrassed to say it.


    "Let''s go, go home and have dinner."


    Two days later, the evening self-study, after school, the school gate stood a few police station.


    The students were wondering, "what''s going on? What''s the matter? Why are police standing at the school gate? "


    "Students, this is the police of Dongguan police station. In order to maintain the stability of our school, the police force is specially deployed. From now on, they will stay at the gate of our school every morning and evening after school. This is to put an end to the contradictions among students and create a healthy and stable learning environment for our school students."


    Headmaster Li excitedly asked the students and teachers to thank the police and sent a set of brocade flags to the police station the next day!


    What happened was so mysterious that Mei Xiaoran was not curious.


    Two days ago, she was surrounded by Qi Yao and other people, and almost got beaten. Two days later, police were on duty at the school gate. If you want to say that there is no inevitable connection between the two things, Su Xiaomei does not believe it!


    She stopped Ouyang Xun to inquire about the situation at noon. "Brother Ouyang, the police of Dongguan police station are on duty in our school. Don''t you think it''s strange?""What''s so strange about that! That morning, I told my father about the situation when I got home. He said that it was impossible for the school to organize teachers to patrol the school after school, but the police in the police station could, so he reflected the matter to the police station. Our Dongguan police station is good. When I heard my father''s reflection, I arranged for the police to come over on the same day This is a good thing. There will never be any disputes or fights among students after school! "


    Ouyang Xun only said half of what he said. That day, he went home to give his father a reaction. However, he did not say that it was Mei Xiaoran who caused the trouble. He said that someone had to deal with himself As soon as Mr. Ouyang heard this, he reflected the situation to his cousin who was the director of Dongguan police station. The police station arranged the police to patrol at the gate of No. 3 middle school on the same day. The matter was solved in this way.


    "Brother Ouyang, I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    Mei Xiaoran is really grateful. With the police in the police station, the school spirit of No. 3 middle school will only get better and better, which is only good for the learning environment of the whole school, without any harm!


    "Don''t thank me. Anyway, it''s not only for you and me, but also for our three middle schools."


    Ouyang Xun said these things, a pair of bright eyes fixed on Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, I heard that you have passed the English test this week. You should continue to work hard. As long as you master the tips of learning English, your English scores will improve rapidly. I hope you can show your skills in the mid-term examination..."


    "I I''ll try my best. "


    Mei Xiaoran said that, but she had no confidence in her heart. Seeing that ouyangxun paid so much attention to her, she could only work hard and not let Ouyang Xun down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Half a month later, the mid-term examination came as scheduled.


    The time is set on Friday and Saturday. After the last geography test, we will have a holiday directly for the weekend.


    When Mei Xiaoran came out of the examination room after the examination, he met Ouyang Xun at the school gate.


    "Ran Ran, are you sure about the exam?"


    "Liberal arts is more confident, science is not sure liberal arts, English is the most uncertain."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words let Ouyang look for a smile, "do you have so little confidence in yourself?"


    "Brother Ouyang, it''s not that I don''t have confidence, it''s that I have self-knowledge."


    Anyway, she has tried her best in the exam. No matter how the exam result is, she has lived up to her rebirth time.


    After parting with Ouyang, Mei Xiaoran pushes open the gate and enters the house.


    After entering the room, she saw four Aunt Li MINGYE sitting in the room, two tears.


    "Fourth aunt, what''s going on?"


    "Not yet your fourth uncle!"


    Li MINGYE sighed, feeling that he was temporarily soft hearted. He believed that Cheng bin would get rid of those bad problems. As a result, the bad ones did not change and new ones were added.


    It turns out that since Cheng bin went to work in the distillery, he has been honest for half a month, and has been suffering from alcoholism with his colleagues.


    Who doesn''t like to have a drink at work?


    Cheng bin is still on the night shift. No one cares about it at night. It''s getting cold again. When he stays up late, he drinks a few drinks. It''s not long before he gets infected with this bad problem.


    I just started to go home after night shift, but I was a little drunk. After being complained by Li MINGYE, I just laughed.


    Later, he came back drunk and leaned on the bed. He hated Li MINGYE for kicking him. He didn''t know the pain


    When they wake up, they start to get angry!


    Li MINGYE clamoured to go back to his mother''s home, and Cheng bin began to speak good words Over and over again, quarrels and fights have become commonplace. In addition, old pigtail protects his son and quarrels with Li MINGYE, saying that his son works hard to earn money. Li MINGYE doesn''t know how to sympathize with his man even if he doesn''t earn money. It turns out to be a family war, and the fire is getting hotter and hotter!


    Until Cheng bin came back from work this morning.


    As soon as Cheng bin got home, the distillery sent someone to call him back. He said that the distillery was robbed last night, and the prepared liquor Qu was stolen by someone It happened that Cheng bin was on the night shift last night. He had drunk too much and was too drunk to be conscious. He just opened the door for the thief.


    This is serious malfeasance!


    The winery has arrived to report the case.


    If the thief is caught, Cheng bin can be exempted from legal responsibility. If he can''t catch the thief, he has to compensate the winery''s economic loss and bear legal responsibility.


    "What can I do?"


    Li MINGYE was angry and resentful. If his father-in-law and his mother-in-law could stand by her side when Cheng bin was drinking too much at the beginning, and the three of them would clean up and change Cheng bin, he would not become more and more drunk. However, no one in the family supported her. As long as she accused Cheng bin of drinking, her mother-in-law put the responsibility on her, saying that she was not considerate and did not care about Cheng bin. This is good. When she made a big accident, her mother-in-law became a shrinking turtle and did not even say a word.


    Li Mingyun heard his face changed, "how can you, let your father-in-law come out, the idea is to get Cheng bin out first."


    "They don''t care. Today, after Cheng bin was called away by the people from the distillery, the old couple took it as if nothing had happened and they were sleeping at home!"


    Li Ming ye said the more angry, how can she meet such a mother-in-law, think of Cheng Bin''s current situation, she did not know what to do?


    "Come on, I''ll go back with you. I''ll find your mother-in-law to explain the matter first."


    Li Mingyun knows that this is not a trivial matter. If it is not handled properly, he is afraid that Cheng bin will go to prison. This kind of matter can be large or small, mainly depending on the attitude of his family members.


    "I''ll go too!"


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran listened, he would follow.


    "What are you doing with your kids? Stay at home


    "Mom, I can run errands. In case you break up with my fourth aunt''s mother-in-law, I can come back and call my father!"


    Li Mingyun glanced at her daughter and thought for a moment to let her follow.


    The three came to the Cheng family along the city wall. They were having dinner.


    Li MINGYE was very angry when he saw it. "What happened to Xiaobin? Are you still in the mood to eat?"


    The old braid looked at his daughter-in-law and said in a relaxed way, "it''s not Xiaobin who stole things. What are we afraid of?"


    "Auntie, it''s not what you said. Although Cheng bin didn''t steal it, he lost it when he was on the night shift. How can it have nothing to do with him?"


    Old braid rolled his eyes. "Even if it had something to do with him, Xiao bin didn''t steal anything. I don''t believe that the people in the distillery dare to hold on to Xiaobin."


    "Auntie, of course, the people in the distillery dare not hold on to Xiaobin, but they will take Xiaobin to the police station, which is not so easy to release people."


    Old braid a listen, two hands spread, "tell me these are useless, I also can''t manage."Li MINGYE was so angry that his face changed. "Mom, you usually don''t love Xiaobin the most. When he has such a big problem, you shake your hands and say it doesn''t matter. Are you such a mom?"


    "What do I care? I didn''t steal it. I don''t think I can do it yet! "


    Old braid is not happy to roll his eyes, this is obviously to let her take money from the pocket, she just can''t bear it!


    If you can''t catch the thief, you''ll have to make up for the loss of the public. If you can''t catch the thief, you''ll have to make up for the loss of the public. If you pay 80 cents for a kilogram of distiller''s yeast, you''ll get eight yuan for ten jin, and 80 yuan for a hundred jin. If you make up the five hundred catties of distiller''s yeast, you''ll have to pay 400 yuan.


    How can she have so much money?


    "Cheng Nai, it seems that you don''t care about my fourth uncle at all. If you can''t catch the thief, my fourth uncle will have to make up for the stolen distilleries. Otherwise, my fourth uncle will be sentenced to prison."


    "What?"


    "Ran Ran, don''t talk nonsense. Is it because the distillery has lost some wine yeast, why should you sentence your fourth uncle?" he asked


    "Cheng Nai, it''s not the five Jin distiller''s yeast that was lost, but 500 Jin, worth hundreds of yuan." Mei Xiaoran was afraid that he would not stimulate the old braid. He added, "if the thief is caught and the dirty things are recovered, it''s OK to say that if the thief is not caught, the four uncles will have to take out these losses. If they can''t, they will definitely be sentenced to prison."


    "What are you talking about? Don''t frighten me if I don''t understand! "


    The old braid said this, but he was also a little hairy in his heart. He turned his face and asked Cheng Dashan, "Dashan, what do you think we should do about this? Is it as serious as Ran Ran Ran said? Will Xiaobin really be sentenced? "


    Cheng Dashan smacked his lips and left his job. He stood up and said, "don''t panic. I''ll go out to inquire about the situation and see what''s going on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Cheng Dashan is out.


    The whole family had to wait, and Li MINGYE was even more anxious.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, Cheng Dashan came back, his face heavy enough to come out of the water.


    Li MINGYE rushed to meet him, "Dad, how did Xiaobin say?"


    "Well, it''s not so easy to do!"


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran, Cheng Dashan said, "just like Ran Ran Ran said, if you catch the thief and recover the dirt, Xiaobin can put it back. If you can''t catch the thief, Xiaobin will have to take out the loss of the distillery. If you can''t, Xiaobin must be sentenced. "


    "Cheng Nai, I didn''t scare you, did I? That''s what Master Cheng said


    When Mei Xiaoran saw that the Cheng family had already wanted to take care of this matter, she was relieved, "Mr. Cheng, have you ever talked to the director of the factory? My fourth aunt is thinking about my fourth uncle very much now! Where is uncle four now? We all want to see him first. "


    Li MINGYE couldn''t help but feel sad. "Xiaobin has been taken away since the morning. I haven''t seen him for a day. Have you ever eaten?"


    Old braid heard this, but also some heartache, "yes, I don''t know whether Xiaobin has eaten today? Dashan, why don''t you go there again and make sure that we can meet Xiao bin


    "The distillery has reported to the police, Xiaobin is now locked up in Dongguan police station." Cheng Dashan added, "I heard that this is called detention."


    "Fourth aunt, let''s go and find my fourth uncle."


    People in this era are generally afraid of things. As long as things get to the police station, they will feel that the sky is falling, and detention is even more frightening!


    Old braid heard that his son was locked up in the police station, which began to worry, "Oh, my little bin, how can you cause such a big trouble!"


    "Cheng Nai, don''t say anything. Decorate the steamed buns and vegetables quickly. We''ll send them to my fourth uncle."


    Old braid, like a donkey, quickly packed the bun. He thought about it and ran to the kitchen to stir fry a dish. He took an enamel teapot out and filled a bowl of rice. He asked Li MINGYE to send it to the police station quickly. "Please send this to Xiaobin. When you come back, don''t take it back. Leave it for Xiaobin to drink water."


    Now I know I''m in a hurry. What did you do earlier?


    Li MINGYE really wanted to hate her mother-in-law, but she kept silent and pushed the car out. She took Li Mingyun and Mei Xiaoran to the Dongguan police station.


    On the way, Li Mingyun also worried and asked, "let''s just run like this. Do people call us to meet people?"


    "Don''t worry, mom. It''s not my fourth uncle who stole the things. He''s just malfeasance. He''s drunk when he goes to work. The responsibility must be Even if he didn''t drink, the thief might steal. He made a mistake, but the mistake was not so big. People will let him see him. "


    Mei Xiaoran said that all these are the experiences of her later generations. No matter how the country develops, the legal procedures will not be greatly changed.


    After a while, three people came to Dongguan police station.


    After Li MINGYE explained his intention, a policeman led them to the back of the house, "give you five minutes, send the meal to leave, don''t delay time."


    "Thank you very much


    Li MINGYE finally met Cheng bin.


    Cheng bin saw her come over, surprised, "leaf, how did you come?"


    "What will you do if I don''t come to starve to death?"


    Li MINGYE complained, and his eyes were red. "I told you not to drink. You must not listen to me. Now, I''ll toss myself to the police station!"


    Cheng bin blushed and took all the food. "Don''t be sad, leaf. I don''t have much to do. As long as I catch a thief, I can release it."


    "Easy to say, is a thief so easy to catch?"


    Li MINGYE is also worried that if the thief can''t be caught and the dirty things can''t be recovered, they will have to take out the loss She and Cheng bin just got married. How much money can she have? This time, we have to make up 400 yuan. 400 yuan. Where can she get 400 yuan?


    "Leaf, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t listen to you. I shouldn''t drink." Cheng bin didn''t realize the mistake until now, but it was too late. The loss caused to the distillery is not that it can be recovered if it is recovered.


    Li MINGYE opened his mouth and tried to continue to scold him, but he didn''t say it.


    Mei Xiaoran hurriedly stepped forward, "fourth uncle, was it really your night shift last night? Do you have anyone to look at the gate besides you? Did you find anything unusual at the gate? How do you remember? "


    "Let me see It was Zhang Huan watching the gate last night. I watched the night. When I was drinking, I ran to ask him if he would drink. He waved to me and advised me to drink less... "


    "How does Zhang Huan usually relate to you?" Mei Xiaoran suddenly felt that Zhang Huan was very suspicious. If only four uncles and Zhang Huan were on the night shift, one would be drunk, and the other would not have any movement?


    "Zhang Huan doesn''t play with us at ordinary times, and he doesn''t talk much, so he meets to say hello. By the way, he is still the manager''s brother-in-law! "


    Mei Xiaoran was excited. "Fourth uncle, this Zhang Huan is very suspicious. You should tell the police about this situation?"Cheng bin Leng for a while, surprised way, "won''t it? Can it have something to do with Zhang Huan? He doesn''t look like that. "


    "Four uncles, bad people and good people can''t put words on their faces. How can you know what people think? You''d better report the situation as soon as possible. Maybe it has something to do with him, maybe... "


    Cheng bin a listen, meals are not enough to eat, on the request to see the police reflect the situation.


    The police asked Li MINGYE and the three of them to go back. "Now Cheng bin has a situation to report to us. You all go back. If the situation is true, we will soon put Comrade Cheng bin back after verification."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    After coming out of the police station, Li MINGYE was still worried, "Ran Ran Ran, you just proposed to let your four uncles reflect the situation. Is it really that Zhang Huangan? If he had not done it, your four uncles would not have offended the factory director


    "Fourth aunt, you worry too much! Even if Zhang Huan didn''t do it, he also had responsibility. He was the gatekeeper. Could it be that if the winery was stolen, he could only be held responsible for patrolling, which has nothing to do with the gatekeeper? " Mei Xiaoran is actually looking forward to finding clues from Zhang Huan, so that the fourth uncle can really let go.


    Li MINGYE nodded, "it''s better."


    "Ye, you go home first. Your parents in law now know that the trouble is not small, and they will not ignore it Besides, there are your brother-in-law. They all have a little power in their hands. It is estimated that there is no big deal. At most, Cheng bin has been locked up for a few days. " Li Mingyun said here, with a cold smile, "if you want me to say, I should close Cheng bin for a few days, let him know that drinking is not good at all, and he will not drink indiscriminately in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    The next day was the weekend. Mei Xiaoran wanted to have a big sleep, but because of the affair of her fourth uncle Cheng bin, she had long been dragged up by her mother and went to her house.


    Who knows just walked to the gate of the Cheng family, saw the old pigtail a face not happy pursed the mouth, "the leaf went out to deliver the meal to the small bin."


    "Oh, let''s go to the police station and find her."


    Li Mingyun also doesn''t want to deal with old braid at all. If it wasn''t for Cheng Bin''s accident, she didn''t want to run to the Cheng family.


    When he meets Li Ming, he takes him to the police station.


    "Elder sister, Ran Ran Ran, are you here so early?"


    "I don''t worry about you. Come and have a look."


    Li MINGYE jumped off the bicycle. Although he was still anxious, his eyebrows were not as embarrassed as yesterday. On the contrary, there was a trace of Shulang.


    "Ran Ran, I don''t know how to thank you! Last night, you told your fourth uncle to let him reflect Zhang Huan''s situation. After the result was reflected, there was really something wrong with Zhang Huan Your fourth uncle is not very clear about the specific situation. I just asked people and refused to say that. Anyway, the situation is much better than I expected. "


    Mei Xiaoran laughed. "Four aunts, if you say so, the four uncles will be back soon."


    "Guess This time, he must have a long memory. "


    Li Mingyun saw the four sisters say this, knowing that things had begun to improve, he was not so worried. Instead, he said, "Ye, I haven''t been back to my mother''s house. Why don''t you come back with me?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to go home and see the old couple anyway."


    So Li MINGYE turned to the front of the car and took Li Mingyun away


    Remaining Mei Xiaoran a person in the wind disorderly, "four aunts, mom, you don''t care about me?"


    "Your fourth aunt''s car can only take one person. You can go home by yourself."


    Go home by yourself?


    What a mother and aunt!


    Mei Xiaoran is in a bad mood.


    What can I do if I''m not happy?


    One is her aunt, the other is her mother. They just leave her alone.


    Mei Xiaoran walked back with a gasp in her stomach. She was so depressed that she suddenly heard someone say hello to her, "Mei Xiaoran!"


    Looking up, it turned out to be Ouyang Xun.


    Ouyang looked for a green military uniform, bathed in the morning sun, there is unspeakable handsome and free and easy.


    - military uniform, like white shirt and blue trousers, is also a standard accessory for middle school students in that era. It is even more attractive than white shirt and blue trousers. The latter can be bought with money, while the green military uniform can only be obtained through connection. This is a more advanced equipment.


    "Mei Xiaoran, did you come out to run?"


    Ouyang looked for a bright face with a smile, but Mei Xiaoran was very upset, "No."


    "Oh, I thought you were here to run."


    When Ouyang Xun came to Mei Xiaoran, Mei Xiaoran noticed that his feet were a pair of release shoes. It turned out that he was running.


    "I run once every Sunday and then go home."


    Finding Mei Xiaoran is an accident for Ouyang Xun!


    He seemed very happy, "Ran Ran Ran, yesterday''s midterm exam..."


    "You are here again. Are you with me? There is no other topic except learning?" Mei Xiaoran didn''t think about the result of yesterday''s exam. She had no time to think about it, and she didn''t want to think about it. Anyway, it was all over. When the result came out, she would know.


    Ouyang Xun laughed again. He was so good-looking that Mei Xiaoran frowned directly. She didn''t want to see it again because it was too attractive.


    "Ran Ran, I mean the high school entrance examination was over yesterday, you should also relax." Ouyang looked at her askew, "I don''t know if you are free today. I''m going to take Lingling to play. Do you want to join us? Not only you, but also your brother. "


    Play?


    It''s good to have a full meal in these days. There''s no such a beautiful thing to play. Ouyang Xun said that, but he just wanted to find a reason to bring Ouyang Ling out to play!


    "Well, what do you need to bring? I''ll go back and find ray


    "No, just call your brother out."


    Since Mei Xiaoran was born again, she has not really had a good time. She can''t think of anything to play in this era!


    After returning home, Mei Xiaoran said Ouyang Xun''s invitation, and Mei Xiaolei agreed happily, "why not? I agree! "


    Mei Xiaoran took out both the paper and the pen. "Let''s leave a note for my parents."


    The two brothers and sisters left the house and saw a military jeep coming.


    Driving to his door, the jeep stopped and the door opened. Ouyang Xun leaned out of his body and waved to the two brothers and sisters, "get in."


    Do you want to engage in such a big battle?


    Without seeing Ouyang Ling sitting in the car, Mei Xiaoran simply didn''t want to go out to play.


    However, Mei Xiaolei is very excited. It is the first time for him to take such a jeep.So the sister and brother got into the jeep together.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help asking, "brother Ouyang, where are you taking us to play?"


    "In the market."


    Ouyang Xun said it was very easy. He didn''t return when he was in the seat of the co driver.


    But Ouyang Ling, with a bent smile, took Mei Xiaoran''s hand and said, "sister ran ran, today is my birthday. My brother said that he would take me to the people''s Park in the city."


    What poverty limits imagination!


    Mei Xiaoran could not speak.


    She always knew that Ouyang''s conditions for finding a home were good, but she didn''t expect to be such a local tyrant that she drove her sister to the market in a jeep.


    Mei Xiaoran did not speak all the way.


    But Mei Xiaolei is so excited that he keeps talking and laughing with Ouyang Ling.


    The jeep didn''t stop until it reached the gate of the city people''s Park.


    Ouyang Xun, with his green schoolbag, went to the door and bought four tickets.


    Tickets for the people''s Park cost a dime per person. Although it was not expensive, not everyone could afford it at that time.


    "Let''s go."


    Ouyang Xun, like a leading elder brother, led Mei Xiaoran and his party of four into the park.


    The people''s Park at that time was not very different from that of later generations. There were zoos in the park.


    Zoos are not easy to enter, you have to take tickets, but also 10 cents.


    In order to please Ouyang Ling, Ouyang Xun went to buy four tickets. Please go in.


    Mei Xiaoran felt a little embarrassed. Although her sister and brother were invited by Ouyang Xun, they always let Ouyang Xun spend money, which really embarrassed her.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xun didn''t think so. He took them to see the animals.


    At that time, there were no rare beasts in the zoo. The most attractive one was the Green Peacock.


    When Ouyang Ling saw the Green Peacock, he exclaimed excitedly. However, the Green Peacock opened its screen.


    Ouyang Ling ran over excited and excited. Ouyang Xun took out a Seagull camera from his green schoolbag and took photos of Ouyang Ling


    "Elder sister, brother Ouyang''s things are so advanced! When we go out to take a military jeep, we always carry cameras in our bags. Compared with him, we are too rustic


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "People die more than men! Compared with Ouyang, it''s rustic! "


    Mei Xiaoran originally wanted to say something difficult to obey, but the fact is in front of us. Ouyang Xun is really foreign-style. His foreign spirit is permeated into his bones That is the inherent self-confidence and clarity, which is not their small family children can compare. Even from the perspective of later generations, Ouyang Xun is also a high-end atmosphere.


    Ouyang Xun took a few photos for his sister, and then called Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister, "you come here, and I''ll take some pictures for you."


    "Ray, you go and take pictures."


    Mei Xiaoran pushed her younger brother up, but she subconsciously stepped back. She didn''t want to take pictures and was not interested in taking pictures.


    "Ran Ran, come and take a picture."


    Ouyangxun''s enthusiasm makes Mei Xiaoran feel embarrassed to refuse again, so she has to let ouyangxun take a picture at will.


    Mei Xiaolei came to the zoo for the first time. In addition to the Green Peacock, other animals also attracted his attention.


    I just saw parrots, black bears, camels in Textbooks Although there were very few animals in the zoo at that time, it did not affect people''s curiosity about animals!


    After coming out of the zoo, Mei Xiaolei was still excited. "This is the first time I have seen so many animals. It''s true! Thank you for bringing me here


    Now people''s Park and Mei Xiaoran''s memory have some deviation, but the location of most buildings has not changed.


    "Let''s go to the playground."


    Ouyang Xun, the leading elder brother, really played a leading and helping role in bringing everyone to the playground.


    Mei Xiaolei looks at the small plane and the carousel. His eyes are straight again!


    "Brother, let''s ride the carousel together!"


    Ouyang Ling takes Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang Xun runs to the merry go round with Mei Xiaoran.


    The familiar song sound, the whirling horse, and four innocent smiling faces


    For a moment, Mei Xiaoran almost forgot that she was a reborn old woman. It seemed that she was back in her youth era. She said aloud to Ouyang Ling, who was laughing wildly, "Lingling, happy birthday to you!"


    This sentence ignited the wave of Ouyang Ling''s birthday!


    Mei Xiaolei also loudly wishes Ouyang Ling a happy birthday, and promises that he will send Ouyang Ling a birthday present next year.


    Ouyang looks for solemnly to wave with Ouyang Ling, "sister, happy birthday!"


    After playing the small plane and the carousel, Ouyang Xun led us to play other games, and finally arranged for us to board the small wooden boat. In the winding river of the park, Ouyang looks for the wood pulp, which is very natural and outstanding. It is very similar to the artistic conception of the song "let''s Dangle double oars".


    Mei Xiaoran took the initiative to take up the camera and photographed this precious scene.


    In the middle of the boat, Ouyang Xun turned out a small cake from the green schoolbag. It can be seen that he has made careful preparations for Ouyang Ling''s birthday.


    And Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister can even eat miso!


    There is no candle, only a small cake, reflecting Ouyang Ling''s spring flower like smile, and the birthday song of blessing


    This scene makes Mei Xiaoran feel deeply. There is no romance in this era, but the romance created by human beings has existed since ancient times. As long as you have a heart, you will have romance no matter when and where you are!


    At lunch, Ouyang Xun once again shocked Mei Xiaolei, a little bunny who had never seen the world. Ouyang Xun took everyone directly to the state-owned hotel and ordered braised pork, kung pao chicken, sweet and sour fish and mutton stewed vermicelli.


    Mei Xiaoran has always liked sour food. Whether it is salty or sour, it is especially suitable for her. Although there is a lack of material resources in this era, eating meat is more happy than the Spring Festival, but her chopsticks still stick to sweet and sour fish


    Four hard meat dishes were eaten by several half year old children.


    "Brother Ouyang, this dish is so delicious!"


    "Not enough, I''ll call again!"


    Looking at Mei Xiaolei''s round stomach, Ouyang Xun didn''t have much sincerity. Naturally, he was rejected by Mei Xiaolei, "brother Ouyang, I''ve had enough to eat!"


    Here Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Ling also put down their chopsticks, and they were both full!


    "Come on, let''s go back to the park and fish."


    Ouyang Xun was very interested, and the leading elder brother definitely played an exemplary role.


    At that time, the common people were still very simple. As long as they had the tickets of the day in the park, they could go in and out again and again, and they didn''t need to buy tickets repeatedly.


    When the four returned to the park again, Ouyang Xun had more fishing tools in his hands.


    At that time, the park did not explicitly prohibit fishing. Although fishing was not allowed, it was all verbally prohibited. As long as it was not discovered by the park administrator, it would be fine.


    Ouyang Xun is really a man of talent. He does everything in a decent way. For example, when he is fishing, everyone just takes a fishing rod for a look. In fact, he hasn''t caught a single one in half a day.


    But Ouyang Xun was different. He caught several at a time. If Mei Xiaoran didn''t really stare at him, he really suspected that he had opened up a fish for more than ten minutes, which would have killed everyone!Ouyang Ling was the first to give up. She didn''t catch any fish. She was so angry that her gills were bulging and her beautiful eyes were full of tears. It seemed that she was about to cry.


    "Lingling, I''ll help you."


    Mei Xiaolei puts down his fishing rod and comes to appease Ouyang Ling. But he forgets that he can''t fish. What can he do for you?


    Mei Xiaoran laughed and bent over. At this moment, suddenly came the manager''s roar, "what are you doing?"


    The feeling of being caught is not good at all, so Mei Xiaoran''s subconscious reaction is to run.


    She had just run two steps forward, and then she thought of something. She turned her head and tried to take Ouyang Ling away.


    However, Ouyang Ling''s reaction was faster than that of her. At the moment of her turning, Ouyang Ling was dragged forward by Mei Xiaolei.


    Mei Xiaoran is a little confused. This time, Ouyang Xun pulled her and ran away.


    The administrator looked confused.


    Mei Xiaoran has not run so fast for a long time.


    This is not her original intention, but Ouyang Xun''s speed is too fast, she was dragged, can only accelerate to keep up with each other''s pace.


    Today''s weather is good, clear sky, cool wind in the face, let people very happy.


    Mei Xiaoran Ran Ran half way to earn his wrist: "ah We''ve run so far, don''t we have to run any more? "


    "Just exercise." Ouyang Xun was smiling and holding tightly.


    They ran into the woods.


    Most of the parks have changed, but the groves are still in place, almost no different from later generations, but more desolate.


    In the small forest, there are many walls made of grass and trees. The labyrinth design is similar to Zhuge Kongming''s eight arrays. The fences inside are tightly tied, and the two of them have to stand on their sides.


    Running deep, Ouyang finally stops.


    Mei Xiaoran was panting with her hands on the ground.


    "Why do you run so fast?" She gasped and Pug her breath. "Why don''t you make complaints about sports school if you can run like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Ouyang looked at her face ran red, her forehead was still moist with sweat, but she shook her head, "you usually exercise too little!"


    "Nonsense. I''m busy every day."


    Mei Xiaoran soon came back. She stood up and said, "it''s boring to stay in the woods. Let''s go back and find Lei Lei and Ling Ling


    Ouyang looked for a hesitation, "don''t turn around here?"


    "What''s the difference? If you want to see the grass, I''ll take you to the countryside to see enough. "


    At this time, only heard a rustle nearby, as if someone had come in.


    The visitors stayed at the other end of the trees on their left side. They could not see each other because the trees were covered with dense weeds. However, Mei Xiaoran could hear their conversation word for word.


    "What can I do for you?" The girl''s voice is soft, especially nice.


    "You Have you ever been brought here before? " The other is a boy who sounds shy and immature.


    The girl laughed, "are you stupid, who will bring me to such a place?"


    "You don''t know that there is a moon in the tree The boy coughed gently, "saying that as long as you are here to express your love, you and I will be together."


    Mei Xiaoran grinned. The boy''s deception skill is not good.


    She didn''t want to eavesdrop on the youth''s confession scene. She turned around and wanted to go, but Ouyang Xun stood forward, blocking her way.


    Mei Xiaoran stopped and looked up at him.


    "Have you heard of it?" Ouyang looked down at her and asked expectantly.


    His voice was not deliberately lowered. The two men on the opposite side heard him and immediately shut down.


    Mei Xiaoran pushed him and lowered his voice: "get out of the way."


    "I seem to like you a little bit." On the contrary, Ouyang Xun took a small step forward and snatched the boy''s words.


    Mei Xiaoran was pushed back by him, his back was sticking to the branches, and his eyes were straight at Ouyang Xun, as if to warn him not to be mischievous.


    This feeling made Mei Xiaoran''s heart beat faster than she had just finished running. The vegetation in all directions made her feel out of breath.


    After two lives, she would blush for a confession. She is crazy!


    "Ran Ran, I''m telling you." Seeing her separation, Ouyang asked calmly, "do you think the legend of the moon tree is true?"


    "Hello, brother across the way..." The boy on that side was anxious and roared at them, "do you understand what is first come, then come?"


    Ouyang looked for a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back."


    "Is it true Don''t you count it in your mind Mei Xiaoran was called back to God by the boy''s voice. His face was red and said, "go, go back."


    With that, she seemed to be running away from something, running away from the gap beside her.


    The people there finally heard the voice of another man, and the young men and girls looked at each other with surprise and shame.


    "Brother, did you make up the legend of the moon tree?"


    Ouyang looked for a helpless smile. Before catching up with Mei Xiaoran, he raised his voice and left a sentence to the girl opposite, "little girl, don''t be embarrassed. It''s not impossible to refuse."


    And then he ran out of the woods.


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran out of the woods and ran into Mei Xiaolei pulling Ouyang Ling.


    "Sister ran ran, my brother..." Seeing ouyangxun running out of the forest, Ouyang Ling naturally didn''t have to ask.


    "Let''s go."


    Ouyang Xun called out, still like a big brother, led the three people out of the park.


    "Lingling, did you have a happy birthday today?"


    Mei Xiaoran has no words to look for. Anyway, Ouyang Xun''s sudden confession just now makes her ears red It''s October day in the lunar calendar. It''s definitely not hot.


    "Very happy!"


    Ouyang Ling danced with joy. She was a child, but only ten years old!


    "We should go back."


    Ouyang looks for the jeep.


    It''s less than an hour''s drive from the city to the county.


    Maybe he was tired of playing. On the way back, Mei Xiaolei fell asleep within five minutes after getting on the bus.


    But Mei Xiaoran has been looking out of the window.


    Roads, wheat fields, poplar trees, villages, these in her memory of the small county town again in the line of sight filtered again.


    Until the jeep stops at Mei''s house.


    Mei Xiaolei opened his sleepy eyes and said, "are you home?"


    "Get out of the car."


    Mei Xiaoran jumped out of the jeep and said thanks to Ouyang.


    She and Mei Xiaolei just stepped into the house when they heard Li Mingyun''s voice, "are Ran Ran Ran and Lei Lei back?"


    "Mom, we''re back."


    "Where did you two play? I don''t want to make it clear. Your fourth aunt and I are worried


    Mei Xiaoran went into the room and saw her mother and four aunts sitting there, but she was not very worried."Fourth aunt, you are back from Grandma''s house."


    "Well, you and Lei Lei will go out to play again and make clear. Don''t leave a note for adults to guess. Adults are in a hurry."


    Li MINGYE reminded a sentence, and then said the business, "I just went to the police station to inquire, that Zhang Huan really had collusion with the thief. When the police tracked down his home, there were more than 100 kilograms of distiller''s yeast still in the house."


    "It''s not a good thing. It means that my fourth uncle has been trapped."


    Mei Xiaoran thought, "but the fourth uncle is not totally irresponsible. I''m afraid the distillery will not let him off easily." After all, Zhang Huan was the manager''s brother-in-law. Although the fourth uncle got rid of the suspicion, he really completely offended the factory director. I''m afraid it''s not easy to stay in the distillery?


    "It will take two days to know the result. I have heard from the police station that it is estimated that your fourth uncle will be released in two days."


    Li MINGYE said this and sighed deeply.


    "As long as people can release it."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that this is already the best result, otherwise how can it be?


    The results of the mid-term examination were announced on the morning of the week.


    Mei Xiaoran did well in liberal arts, and she barely passed the English test, which was her best score.


    Seeing her grades, LV Xia said excitedly, "Ran Ran Ran, you have passed the English test this time. It is estimated that you can occupy the top ten in the class?"


    "Who knows."


    Seeing this result, Mei Xiaoran was relieved. At least she passed the English test, otherwise she would not have the face to see Ouyang Xun again.


    The result is really said by LV Xia, Mei Xiaoran''s total score in the class occupies the sixth, the whole grade top 20. However, Mei Xiaolei has always maintained his advantage, ranking second in the class and seventh in grade.


    Qi Lin, the most unconvinced Mei Xiaoran, did well in the exam, but she only finished tenth in the class and ranked No.30 in the whole grade.


    After school, Mei Xiaoran was very proud with her report card. When passing by Qi Lin, she whispered a curse.


    "Qi Lin, don''t be unconvinced. If you have the ability, you can also get the results. When you surpass me, you are entitled to scold! Or shut your mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    At noon, Mei Zhonghua was very happy to see the children take out two beautiful report cards.


    "You two are very competitive


    "This is what we should do. Students, if they can''t study well, how can they tell their parents?"


    "Mei Zhonghua laughs," what reward do you want


    "No, I don''t want anything anyway."


    Mei Xiaoran really doesn''t know what to want. In any case, no matter how rich he is, many things can''t be bought!


    "Ran Ran, your father has made a lot of money after listening to your ideas."


    Mei Xiaoran was a little surprised, "what do I think?"


    "That is to say, don''t be greedy for more than you want to sell, and sell with small profits."


    Mei Zhonghua explained to her daughter, "the last time I sold clothes, I found that I was greedy, so I didn''t touch clothes again this time. I changed to something else."


    "What did you change?"


    "Release the shoes." Mei Zhonghua said with a smile, "if you buy shoes with tickets, the price of a pair of release shoes is five yuan. I don''t want tickets. A pair of shoes costs more than 50 cents. You can sell dozens of pairs a day at least, with a profit of 20 or 30 yuan. In a month, there will be a small thousand yuan."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but give her father a thumbs up, "it''s still my dad who''s good. However, where did you purchase your liberation shoes? "


    "Fuyuan town."


    Mei Xiaoran remembered that although Fuyuan town is only a small town, because of its superior geographical location, it has been a famous commercial town since ancient times. As early as the Ming and Qing Dynasties, it was known as "Wuli Long Street". It was a small commodity wholesale market adjacent to Henan, Hubei, Shaanxi, Anhui and so on. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the development of planned economy was hindered to some extent, but there was not absolutely no market.


    Mei Zhonghua seized this opportunity to sell Jiefang shoes from Fuyuan town to other remote villages and towns. Although he had a long way to go, he had a bicycle, which was not very hard.


    "Dad, you''ve saved a lot of money now." Mei Xiaoran suddenly had an idea, "or you can get a facade to do business. It''s not a long-term plan for you to go in the wind and rain like this."


    "You said to open a store?"


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t think about it, but he thought it was unrealistic. He was a small business. How many goods should he buy when he got down from a store?


    Does Pandian need capital, or does it not need capital to purchase? Both of them are big heads. If he takes out the money, there will be nothing left.


    "Ran Ran, although you have a good idea, my father doesn''t have much money in his hand. I''ll think about it after I do it for a while."


    Mei Xiaoran thought, after all, there is no reform and opening up, some things can not be done too quickly. Now it is the end of 78 years, and the policy will come down in a few days. At that time, we will not be charged with speculation if we let go of all our efforts.


    Two days later, Cheng bin was released, but he also lost his job in the distillery.


    Like Mei Xiaoran''s judgment, Cheng bin still offended the factory director. As a temporary worker, he was not allowed to have a second opinion.


    Li MINGYE wanted to get angry with Cheng bin, but when he saw his disheartened appearance, he stopped scolding him.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the first snow of winter is coming.


    The night before, it was only the north wind blowing, and the snowflakes fell in the middle of the night, and the next morning it had been paved with a thick layer.


    In this era, there was no down jacket. Mei Xiaoran could only wear thick cotton padded clothes like everyone else. She wrapped herself like a rice dumpling and had thick cotton boots on her feet. When I walk, I feel that my legs are not legs any more. If I have feet, I am stupid and bloated.


    Facing the cold wind, she walked out of the house to the bridge. Mei Xiaoran slipped and fell. Fortunately, someone with sharp eyes nearby quickly helped her.


    "Thank you..."


    Looking up at Ouyang Xun, Mei Xiaoran swallowed the remaining word into his stomach.


    When she came back from people''s park that day, she didn''t have any close contact with Ouyang Xun again. When she met him in school, her eyes just collided with each other and then they separated. On the way to school, she only pretended not to see However, she did not expect that this fall this morning, Ouyang Xun was held by her. Of course, she was shocked.


    "Be careful when you walk. It''s snowy and slippery."


    After Ouyang seeks to help Mei Xiaoran, he only confesses one sentence, then turns around and walks away.


    But let Mei Xiaoran be disordered in the wind


    "Sister, hurry up. If you don''t go, you''ll be late."


    Mei Xiaolei pulls his sister, which makes Mei Xiaoran wake up. When they arrive at the school, they are almost in class.


    Because of the heavy snow, early self-study school organized teachers and students to shovel snow on campus. Each class is divided into areas, and everyone should try to finish the task in the morning and after school, while the teachers need to shovel the snow off the road at the school gate.


    Snow covered campus, everywhere shovel snow sweep figure.


    Mei Xiaoran shrunk her neck. She didn''t want to work at all, but there was no way. With so many eyes staring at her, she didn''t dare to be lazy at this time.After sweeping the snow for a while, Mei Xiaoran didn''t feel so cold. At this time, he heard someone around him laughing, "Ran Ran Ran, are you very active in your work?"


    Mei Xiaoran has a straight face. She didn''t want to talk because of the cold wind.


    But the man next to her turned to the side, took a dustpan, motioned to let Mei Xiaoran sweep the snow in.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help asking, "brother Ouyang, you haven''t finished your class. What do you do with our class cleaning area?"


    "The cleaning areas of our two classes are in the same place. Why are we so clear?"


    Ouyang seeks to sprinkle ran a smile, bright like the sunshine after snow.


    Mei Xiao ran stared at him. "I think you are too busy."


    "Do more to keep warm, or you''ll freeze to death."


    Ouyang looked down at her and suddenly took off the scarf from his neck and wrapped it in Mei Xiaoran''s neck.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mei Xiaoran shrinks her neck in fear.


    "You don''t wear thin clothes, but a large part of your neck is exposed outside. Aren''t you afraid of the cold wind?"


    The scarf with Ouyang Xun''s temperature, from the moment around meI Xiaoran''s neck, she felt a warmth, but she was really embarrassed.


    "I lent you the scarf, and I''ll give it back to you later."


    "No, I still have them at home."


    Ouyang looked for disapproval of saying, the snow full of dustpan fell under the old pine tree.


    When she came home from her study, Mei Xiaoran finally realized how comfortable it was to have a scarf. She could wrap her head and face, and she could not feel the cold wind like a knife at all.


    After returning home, Li Mingyun found the scarf and couldn''t help asking, "Ran Ran Ran, whose scarf are you borrowing? In such a cold day, if you borrow someone''s scarf, you''re not afraid to get cold? "


    "This scarf was picked up on my way..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Mei Xiaoran originally intended to return the scarf to Ouyang Xun, but she picked it up with a mouth. How can she return it?


    After thinking about it, Mei Xiaoran asked her father for a cloth ticket and went to the state-owned store to buy a scarf on Sunday.


    When she returned the new scarf to Ouyang Xun on Monday, Ouyang Xun refused to ask for it. "I just borrowed an old scarf from you. What''s the matter if you give me a new one?" Then he took out some photos from his schoolbag. "These are all the photos we took in people''s park that day. I developed them. These are yours and Lei Lei''s. you can take them back."


    I have to take photos, but I can''t do without a scarf.


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it and returned the old scarf on his neck. "Brother Ouyang, I''ll wear the new scarf myself. I''ll give you this scarf."


    Ouyang Xun did not refuse.


    "Well, my scarf is back to its owner." Ouyang Xun put the scarf with Mei Xiaoran''s temperature on his neck.


    Mei Xiaoran frowned a little, but there was no reason to object to it. It was originally someone else''s thing, and it was good intention to lend it to her.


    Ouyang Xun put on the new scarf for her. The new scarf was very suitable for Mei Xiaoran''s skin color. She was originally white, but the light color Plaid Scarf added a little pink and tender to her.


    "Let''s go. If we delay for a while, the food will be cold..." Mei Xiaoran runs home a little guilty.


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t go out because of the snow.


    Looking at the snowflakes falling from the sky, Mei Zhonghua is worried.


    If he can''t go out to run business on this day, he will eat nothing at home. Although Li Mingyun can earn ten yuan and eight yuan a day, he is still a bit short of water compared with him who has seen big money.


    "It''s been a few days. Why doesn''t the snow stop?"


    Mei Zhonghua is very melancholy. He is a person who can''t stay idle. When he is free, he feels uncomfortable.


    "Dad, if you have a shop of your own, you don''t have to worry about it. No matter how bad the weather is, there will always be shops to keep watch of."


    Mei Xiaoran''s reminders made Mei Zhonghua feel a little excited, but he had never operated like this, and he still couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Forget it. I''ll go to your grandmother''s house and ask about it later."


    Mei Xiaoran''s grandfather and grandmother did cloth business in Fuyuan town before liberation, and they also made cloth business from Fuyuan town to Kangping County In terms of business experience, the Li family and their parents are certainly much better than Mei Zhonghua''s parents in the countryside, which is why Mei Zhonghua is determined to consult them.


    Mei Xiaoran drank a bowl of hot noodle soup and warmed herself around the stove.


    It was so cold that the Mei family took the cooking stove to the house to keep warm.


    Although the coal ball is not fully burned, there will be a risk of carbon monoxide poisoning, but after all, this is a tiled house, not a later bungalow or building, the house is not strong closed, in this era, using coal for heating is still a very advanced heating tool.


    Mei Xiaoran put a few peanuts on the edge of the stove. When the peanuts were cooked and burst, he read by the stove.


    At that time, there was almost no night life. Everyone went to bed after supper


    Because of the heavy snow, the school stopped studying at night and let the children study at home.


    Since then, the snow has become more and more rare in ranxiaomei''s later life.


    The supply of grain began to be tight again. I don''t know who spread the rumor that the grain was in short supply after the heavy snow. As long as the residents who get the food stamps at the end of the month, they all rush to buy grain at the beginning of the month Many people have lived since the 1960s and have a fresh memory of hunger. In addition to food, Chinese cabbage and radish are also in short supply On such a snowy day, there is no other food to eat.


    After a week of heavy snow, the sky finally cleared up.


    Mei Zhonghua made a rare visit to Laozhang''s family.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll come and see you."


    Seeing Mei Zhonghua holding a jin of pork in her hand, Granny Li couldn''t help saying, "it''s so hard to buy pork now. You don''t eat or drink at home. Don''t buy things indiscriminately in the future."


    "There''s just a kilo of meat tickets. I can buy them by the butcher''s shop." "Mei Zhonghua laughs ha ha," is the meat is too little, the dumpling is not wanted, do pork vermicelli stuffing bun also become. "


    Grandma Li shook her head with a smile, but she still carried the pork to the kitchen.


    Mei Zhonghua sat down in the main room. Grandfather Li gathered the fire up and said, "come and bake the fire. It''s freezing."


    "Dad, I can''t do this small business as long as the weather is bad. Although it was sunny and the snow had not melted, I still couldn''t go out. " Mei Zhonghua was worried.


    According to his previous plan, the Hukou was moved to the county, and the team was given some land. Even if he didn''t have to do a small business, he could always get enough food and clothing. However, the household registration has been moved for such a long time, and the team still has no land allocation. Although the monthly ration standard is the same as that of other families, the actual situation is far from satisfactory.


    Other families have land, and the food supply is 15 Jin per month for adults and 10 jin for children. However, if there is no land for other families, the standard is 30 jin for adults and 22 Jin for children. Food is certainly not enough to eat, only half the ration of the family, there is no land at home What kind of clothing, food, housing and transportation does not cost money?After Mei Zhonghua explained the situation, he sat there and sighed. He did not expect that it was so difficult to jump out of the farm gate!


    "Zhonghua, what are your plans now?" Uncle Li lit the dry smoke and puffed.


    "I was going to let the team divide the land, but it has been waiting for several years, and the team still has no land. I can''t cope with the expenses of my family if I do some small business piecemeal like this Although the situation has been better in the past few months, the heavy snow has come down, and there has been no income for more than ten days. It''s not a long-term plan to go on like this. "


    "Well, no matter where the team is, it''s really a problem to eat." Uncle Li thought for a while and said, "have you ever thought about opening a shop in the city?"


    Mei Zhonghua''s eyes brightened, "Dad, how do you say the same as Ran Ran Ran? Ran Ran also told me the same thing. She said that if I set up a shop in the county, I would not have to run outside. If I kept the shop, I would not have to eat according to the weather. "


    "Ran Ran, a little girl, has a strange vision. I agree." Uncle Li expressed his approval, "it''s not a long way for you to go out all the year round. If there is a shop, as long as you purchase the goods in the right way, you won''t worry about selling things Over the years, people''s lives have gradually improved. When they can eat enough, people will consider wearing them. In any case, their clothing, food, housing and transportation will not worry about selling things. "


    Mei Zhonghua had come to listen to the opinions of his father-in-law. Seeing his father-in-law saying so, he was relieved, "well, I''ll consider setting up a shop."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    But on second thought, Mei Zhonghua made another mistake.


    "Dad, is this opening a shop now regarded as speculation?"


    As long as Mei Zhonghua thinks of this, he has a headache.


    In recent years, when he was engaged in small business, he was often pointed at the back and said that he was engaged in speculation. He really dare not carry this pot.


    "Isn''t there a public-private partnership now? It''s not that people can''t do business. It''s just that the risk is a little high. We need to see the situation clearly. "


    Uncle Li is also worried about this area. He has been running a small business since he was young. From the first dye shop to the later cloth shop, he started to do it step by step. But then the wind changed, and he was also put on the hat of speculation. He could not turn over for so many years. If it had not been for his own skills, such a large family would have starved to death.


    "Or Wait and see. I don''t have the guts now. "


    Mei Zhonghua was happy to get the support of his father-in-law, but the policy restricted his planning. But at this stage of the national conditions, Mei Zhonghua hunch that the policy will certainly change, this is also the need of social development!


    Another month, it''s near the end of the year. It''s December 28th!


    Mei Xiaoran said to Mei Zhonghua after school at night, "Dad, you can go to the shop now."


    "I''m afraid of being hooded."


    It is false to say that he doesn''t want to find a shop to do business, but Mei Zhonghua is also afraid of being criticized.


    "Dad, no, I heard that the state has already held a meeting to approve the reform and opening-up policy, which means that the country should carry out internal reform and opening up to the outside world. In the future, we will let go of small business, and no one will say that this is speculation. "


    Mei Zhonghua is skeptical when he hears this news, but his daughter hears about it?


    "Dad, if you don''t believe it, you can borrow a newspaper and see if I''m right?"


    Mei Xiaoran has been waiting for this day for a long time. Finally, it is the day when the policy is released.


    "I don''t believe what you said. I''ll look for a newspaper first." Mei Zhonghua intuitively thinks that what she said is not a lie from her daughter''s excited face. But seeing is believing. He always needs to read the contents of the newspaper to be sure!


    The next morning, Mei Zhonghua went to borrow a copy of people''s daily.


    The result is really the same as what Mei Xiaoran said. The country is really going to reform and open up That''s good news!


    Mei Zhonghua put down the newspaper and began to walk on the street. He also had his own keen antennae, so the policy was put down. The sooner he went to find a shop, the better, and so on All the good shops have been robbed.


    After looking for two days, Mei Zhonghua really chose a good shop.


    The location is in the lower street of Chayuan, which is close to the first primary school and the cinema. It is the most prosperous area in Kangping County.


    With the money, he went to the landlord and explained his intention to rent two shops.


    The landlord''s family name is Ji, and the family''s economic situation is not good. There are many brothers and heavy burdens. Although there is a front office, he has not considered doing business. He keeps a good store just for living. Seeing Mei Zhonghua running to rent the shop, the family thought Mei Zhonghua was joking, "brother, my house is just for people. You suddenly said that you wanted to rent it. How can we live?"


    "Big brother, I''m the shop floor of your house in the truth. I can open a higher rent!"


    Mei Zhonghua showed his sincerity, "the rent for a room in another family is five yuan a month, and two rooms is 10 yuan. This is a front-end house in your house. I''d like to double it. If you rent it to someone else, the rent for one year will be 120. If I give you 24, I can rent it for you. I can rent it for five years and give you five years'' rent in one breath! "


    If the money in his hand was not limited, Mei Zhonghua really wanted to rent for ten years and eight years. However, with his current ability, he would have to pay 1200 yuan for five years. If he had more money, he would not be able to do so.


    On hearing this, the family secretly calculated that the rent for five years would be 12000 yuan. Even in this year, the average monthly salary for working was only about 30 yuan, and that for a year was only 360 yuan, 1200 yuan. We had to save 34 years'' wages without eating or drinking. These money is not a small sum!


    If two hundred or four hundred men want to get married, even if they want to get married, they will have to spend one thousand dollars!


    Ji''s family is now a widowed mother. The old man has been gone a few years ago. For the sake of money, the old lady said, "it''s not impossible to rent out the house, but there are so many houses in the Ji family. If you rent out the front rent, the house at home is not enough to live in, and you have to rent another house. It''s not cost-effective. Unless you can make up for the loss of five years'' rent, two rooms cost ten yuan a month, one year is 120 yuan, how can you get 600 yuan in five years. "


    Mei Zhonghua heard that if he calculated the rent in this way, he would have to pay 18 yuan for the rent alone, which was too much for his budget. If he took out a house for rent, the rest of the money would be enough. But if he took out 18 at a time, the remaining money would still be enough for the counter and the stock."Madam, I really want to rent your house, but your request is too high. I''ve already paid the rent of ten yuan a month for each room. You don''t think it''s enough. You have to compensate your family for the loss of renting a house. The rent of this year is 360 yuan. How can the house in Kangping County have such a high price? "


    "Then you can think about it again. My house is not that we have to rent it. We can''t afford to live on it."


    When Mrs. Ji said this, Mei Zhonghua couldn''t insist any more. She only said that she would go home and consider it.


    It was Sunday. When Mei Xiaoran saw her father coming back, she couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the trouble? I didn''t listen to you. I went to see the shop in the street. Don''t mention it. I really like two rooms. The two rooms have a good way out and are on the street. The rooms are big and deep, so they are the most suitable storefronts. But the price has not been negotiated. The rent they want is 360 a year. If I rent it for five years, I will have to pay eighteen. How can I have so much money? "


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes turned. "Dad, when people tell you about the rent, do you have a bite to death and say that they don''t rent out any less?"


    "Not at all. You also know that the two rooms we rent are 10 yuan a month. I will pay the house 20 yuan for five years'' rent at one time, which is 12 yuan for them. This price is very good enough. Looking at the whole Kangping County, it is estimated that this is the highest price. "


    "Dad, don''t worry. After lunch, I''ll go with you and try to talk about the house. But I''ll give you a reminder. I don''t think it''s OK to rent 20 yuan, but 30 yuan is too high. Let''s see if we can make a compromise? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    After lunch, Mei Zhonghua took Mei Xiaoran to the lower street.


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran saw the two doors, her eyes were straight.


    There is a saying that there is a definite number in the world. There is no nonsense at all. Mei Xiaoran is very familiar with these two houses. This is the front room rented by her father in the previous life. Unexpectedly, Mei Zhonghua''s eyes are still the same in this life, which is also an unchangeable fact. It''s just that Mei Zhonghua was in the mid-1980s when she rented a house. However, her appearance advanced this step.


    After seeing Mrs. Ji, Mei Zhonghua explained her intention. "At noon, I went home to discuss with my wife. I really want to rent this house, but the price is too expensive to rent."


    Mrs. Ji sighed, "I think you are also a real person, but you can see the situation of my family now. It is true that the house is not enough to live in!"


    "Grandma Ji, I see two uncles at home. Are they married?"


    Old lady Ji didn''t know what Mei Xiaoran was going to say, so she shook her head, "not yet. If they get married, the house will be even more inadequate."


    "Grandma Ji, I''d like to say something you don''t like to hear. These two uncles have reached the age of marriage. After they get married, don''t you have to let them rent a house outside? I can''t live here anyway. " Mei Xiaoran blinked her eyes and showed a pollution-free smile. "It''s better for you to rent the house to my father. In this way, you can buy and marry two uncles with money in your hand."


    The youngest two brothers of the Ji family also mean the same thing. In the morning, I heard that my mother drove the house watchers away. They were so angry that they didn''t even eat lunch.


    The Ji family has many brothers, a large population, and limited per capita land. They can only eat and eat, and there is no extra food money in the family. Both of them were old enough to have a family, but they were too poor to pay for their daughter-in-law. Now Mei Zhonghua wants to rent a house. It''s like giving them money in vain If the house is idle, the rent will be enough for the two brothers to marry a daughter-in-law and rent a house outside.


    Mrs. Ji gave an unnatural smile and said, "you are a smart child. Because my two sons want to get married, I have to consider renting out the house more carefully. If we rent out the house for five years, my two sons will have to rent a house outside in five years, which is also a big expense


    Mei Xiaoran understood. The old lady wanted to raise the price a little bit. It was her father who offered five years'' rent at the very beginning, which made people ambitious. They thought Mei Zhonghua wanted to rent the house too much. She was waiting for the price to sell, so she held the dominant power in her hand.


    "Grandma Ji, you can see that my father really wants to rent your room. As a matter of fact, this street is not your family. There is also a front room next to your house. If my father rents their house, it will be cheaper than yours Why don''t you do that? You old man will give you a step back and my father will give you more. The rent for five years will be calculated at 1500. What do you think? "


    Before Mei Zhonghua took her daughter out, he also calculated in silence. He could accept the price of 1500 yuan, but he could not accept it if it was higher than 1500 yuan. This price is also within the range he can bear.


    Ji''s two sons listen, their faces show joy, this is too appropriate!


    Who can rent such a high house?


    With this 1500 yuan, not only can they get married, but also they don''t have to worry about renting a house.


    Mrs. Ji saw that her two sons could not hold their breath, but she was helpless, but who let this be her own? However, in case Mei Zhonghua is forced to hurry up and others turn to rent a neighbor''s house, it will be too much to lose.


    "Well, that''s settled. I want to see cash!"


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, was also afraid of a long night''s dream. She asked her father to take out a deposit of 200 yuan on the spot, and wrote a letter to promise that they would come to collect the house in three days, and the family would vacate the house during these three days When the time comes to sign a formal contract, Mei Zhonghua will also pay the rest of the rent together.


    Coming out of the Ji family, Mei Zhonghua is both happy and worried.


    "Ran Ran, the house is about to be rented. It''s 1500 yuan! If you can''t do business, you''ll lose even our family''s wealth! "


    "Dad, you look down on yourself. You didn''t have a store before. Can''t you still start your business? Now that we have stores, business is bound to be booming. " Mei Xiaoran had to encourage him with the new policy, "now that the State supports the revitalization of the economy, you are also responding to the call of the state. What else can we worry about?"


    "Come on, let''s go to grandma''s again and hear what the two old people say?"


    Although Mei Zhonghua''s confidence was encouraged by his daughter-in-law, he still wanted to listen to his father-in-law''s opinions.


    When he came to the Li family in Beiguan, Mei Xiaoran said it out loud before Mei Zhonghua opened his mouth.


    As soon as Mr. Li heard that it was the lower street of Chayuan, he immediately agreed with him, "it''s a good location. It''s close to the cinema and a small school. It''s the busiest part of the county. As long as you''re good at business, you can do business."


    Grandma Li also said, "location is a good position, Zhonghua, do you want to do a good business?"


    "I think it''s better to sell clothes, shoes and socks. Now we are not short of food. We are basically full. We need to eat and wear warm clothes. I think there will be a market. "It is natural that their son-in-law would not consider doing business in the same way.


    Only when it comes to rent, the two elders of the Li family have different opinions.


    "One thousand and five. Is that too expensive?" Granny Li grinned bitterly. Now 2000 yuan is almost enough to buy a house with a little bit more space. The rent for five years is basically a house for nothing.


    Uncle Li pondered, "in fact, the price can''t be said to be expensive. The front office is different from other houses If Ran Ran Ran said that the policy direction has changed, the house price of the front office will certainly rise. When it rises, it will not be possible to rent it for five years for a thousand five years, or it may only rent for one year, and it will rise every year in the future. "


    "Grandfather, you are visionary. My father is right to ask you!"


    Mei Xiaoran appreciates his grandfather''s ideas. His grandfather can draw inferences from one instance and think so much, which shows that it is related to his experience in his youth, and also shows that his grandfather has foresight and wisdom.


    Grandfather Li smiles and reminds Mei Zhonghua, "write the contract clearly when you collect the house. You''d better find several notaries and press your fingerprints. The most important thing is to add a sentence at the end. If the house of the Ji family continues to rent, you have the advantage of renting first... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Three days later, Mei Zhonghua with several notaries, witnessed by these notaries, formally signed a rental contract with the Ji family.


    Considering that Mrs. Ji is very old, Mei Zhonghua is afraid of any dispute, so she asks Ji brothers to sign the contract and press their fingerprints. And he also listened to the arrangement of his father-in-law and wrote down the priority lease in the contract. After seeing this, Mrs. Ji also had an idea and asked to add a clause to the contract, which means that no matter what kind of business Mei Zhonghua will do in the future, the rent will never be refunded.


    Mei Zhonghua readily agreed to sign according to the fingerprint, and the notaries also signed and notarized.


    The contract is in duplicate, one in Mei Zhonghua''s hands and the other in Ji''s family.


    Mei Zhonghua counted the remaining 1300 yuan of cash face-to-face and paid it to the Ji family and got the key to the shop.


    When I opened the shop, I found that the Ji family moved very clean indeed. Although the house was a little old, it was tidied up, and there was no garbage on the floor.


    Mei Zhonghua happily checked and accepted the house, and specially called several notaries to the state-owned hotel for dinner, thanking them for their help.


    The next few days, Mei Zhonghua pulled the ready counter into the shop and put the clothes and shoes on the shelves.


    After dinner on December 30, Mei Zhonghua put down her chopsticks and said to Li Mingyun, "Mingyun, I have an important announcement about our family."


    Li Mingyun glanced at him and said casually, "it''s almost the new year. What do you want to announce? Buy new year goods? Don''t worry. It''s up to me You didn''t worry about it in the past years


    "Who told you that?"


    Mei Zhonghua cleared his throat and said solemnly, "Mingyun, you married me all these years. I''ve been doing small business all the time. Although small life intention earn not much, barely enough for our family to eat, but this is not a long-term plan after all! My small business is to see the weather to eat. If the weather is good, I can go out. If the weather is bad, I can only stay at home. Seeing that both of them are in junior high school, I feel that even the tuition fees of children can''t be paid by doing small business alone... "


    Li Mingyun is also a little sad, "I said these are what I think in my heart. I also think that if our family goes on like this, it is really not enough for the children to go to school. Although I can make gloves for others, it''s all odd jobs. I can do more when I have work. I can''t even do it when I don''t have work. I''m not sure how to earn this money. "


    "Mingyun, I knew you thought so, so I thought, you have to have your own shop. As long as we have our own shop, we don''t have to look at the weather to eat in the future. No matter what day, we can do business. " Mei Zhonghua said here, smilingly took out the two keys, "this is the key to the shop I rented. I decided to open on New Year''s day. The shop has been cleaned up, and now I''ll wait for you, the boss lady, to come."


    "What? When did you rent the shop? Why don''t I know? "


    Li Mingyun is really surprised. If Mei Zhonghua hadn''t told her tonight, she would have been in the dark!


    "I''ve been renting this house for more than a week. I just want to clean it up and let you see it. I''ll show you the house tomorrow morning In the future, you don''t have to go to the factory to do handicrafts for others. You should be the boss''s wife in our own shop. When I buy goods, you can help me look after the shop. "


    Mei Xiaoran said happily, "Mom, don''t be surprised. My father told my grandparents about this. If it wasn''t for their support, my father wouldn''t dare to have such a big courage!"


    Although Li Mingyun grasped the key in his hand, he was still worried, "why do you want to rent a store? Don''t you fear that people say that we are speculators? "


    "Mom, you certainly haven''t read the newspaper. The state is holding a meeting these days to discuss how to make our people invigorate the economy and reform and opening up. Now it''s state support, not speculation. "


    "True or false?"


    Li Mingyun can''t believe it, but if her daughter wants to say so, it''s really nothing terrible. The State supports it. Who can be bigger than the state?


    The next day, Mei Zhonghua took Li Mingyun to the lower street of Chayuan and opened the shop door with the key. "Mingyun, look, this is our newly rented shop."


    Li Mingyun looked, suddenly excited speechless.


    There are clothes and gloves on the back of the counter, and the clothes and gloves on the back of the counter are clean and tidy


    According to Mei Zhonghua''s idea, he wanted to become a department store. He not only wanted to sell clothes, but also wanted to sell things, such as snow cream and moisturizing oil. Mei Xiaoran asked him to give up the idea. Mei Xiaoran said that selling things should also be classified. If everything is sold, there will be no characteristics. How can we put so many things in these two small facades? Besides, I don''t have so much capital!


    That''s why Mei Zhonghua concentrated on selling clothes, shoes and socks. In his subconscious mind, he also took clothes as the focus. There were new ironed clothes hanging in the conspicuous position on the back wall, which looked very attractive.


    "Mingyun, what do you think of my packing?"


    Li Mingyun looked at it again and again and nodded, "it looks like it''s more upscale than the state-owned stores Do you think there will be people shopping in our shop? What if they are afraid of speculation and dare not enter the store? ""Be bold, mom! You should have heard of the big package work in xiaoxigang village of Fengyang, too? At present, people are discussing this issue all over the street. The state has not dealt with it, or it has allowed others to do so. As long as it is good for national development, the state will support it. "


    Li Mingyun is still skeptical, "said so, but how can we County, no one to do so?"


    "Mom, it doesn''t mean no one will do it now! Now there is a great opportunity. Why should we fall behind others? Are we in front of others this time


    Mei Xiaoran was anxious to encourage and inspire, "Mom, do you do small handicrafts for your family, is that considered to be exploited?"


    "How can it be regarded as exploitation? That was agreed by the state! "


    "That''s right. As long as it''s allowed by the state, what can''t we do if we don''t violate the law and discipline?"


    "Li Mingyun''s family is very careful. Let''s have a look at the men''s home


    "Mom, don''t worry. My father doesn''t know how to do business. I think that as soon as our shop opens tomorrow, there will be business. Maybe we can make a lot of money by taking advantage of the year before."


    Li Mingyun did not dare to have such a beautiful expectation, and shook his head with a bitter smile, "I hope so."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    On January 1st, the Chinese clothing store in chayuanxia Street officially opened.


    Mei Zhonghua specially bought a set of firecrackers and lit it at 8:18 in the morning.


    Li Mingyun said that he wanted to have a good breakfast after the Chinese New Year.


    The crackling sound of the gun attracted everyone.


    "You are welcome."


    Mei Zhonghua has put all his business experience to use. In his experience, it is necessary to be friendly in business and laugh at people when they talk. It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy things. If you look at them casually, you may get something.


    "Ah, it''s the store that buys clothes and shoes. It''s just about the new year''s day. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Most people are holding this mentality, into the Chinese clothing store.


    All state-owned stores use vermilion wooden counters with bright glass inlaid on them. Mei Zhonghua is made of light yellow wood. He also wanted to learn from the state-owned stores to make such counters. It was too late to finish them, and it took time to paint them again. So he listened to his daughter''s words and simply used the new glass from the old cabinet The old counter doesn''t have to be painted. It''s simple and easy to polish with sandpaper. It can also make the shop brighter.


    There are several light bulbs hanging in the shop to make the shop brighter and more attractive in bad weather!


    This wave of operation has greatly satisfied customers. State owned stores do not have such services.


    Look at the clothes, shoes and socks in the shop. The style and price are almost the same as those in the state-owned stores, but there are more colors.


    If you buy clothes in a state-owned store, you don''t want to choose the color. You have to buy what color the salesperson gives you, regardless of whether you like it or not?


    what has the final say is a private shop, and it becomes what color it wants to buy and what color it buys.


    What''s more exciting is that those who enter the store, regardless of age, will get different discounts.


    As a result, since the opening of the Zhonghua store, customers have been in an endless stream, and two large front rooms are full of people.


    Mei Xiaoran''s strategy is like this: if only customers come to watch, they will receive two fruit candies. If they meet customers who don''t want fruit candy, they will give a discount ticket to the store. A ticket is worth 20 cents. If you buy something in the store, no matter what the size is, you will get 20 cents cheaper.


    When the customers came, Mei Xiaoran handed over the small ticket which had been stamped in advance. "Our store is open for business. All customers who come into the store today can buy things at a discount of 20 cents!"


    This discount is not small. A pair of gloves with the same price of 30 cents can only be bought at 30 cents in state-owned stores, but it only needs 10 cents in Chinese stores, and the gloves are sold at a loss But for the common people, the two cents saved is almost enough to buy a jin of noodles.


    Of course, if you buy clothes and shoes, a discount of 20 cents is certainly not much, but for ordinary people, as long as you can save money is a good thing.


    Therefore, the business in Kangxian is booming.


    Even the landlady Ji couldn''t help asking for a discount ticket and buying a pair of hands.


    At noon, the four members of the Mei family were too busy to have a meal, but Grandma Li gave them the meal.


    In the evening, as soon as we checked, we sold 100 pairs of gloves, more than 30 pairs of shoes and more than 20 pieces of clothes on this day alone I sold thousands of pieces of money. Calculating the capital, labor protection gloves must lose money, but clothes, pants, shoes and so on, it must be money. Although the gloves lost more than ten yuan, the clothes also made more than 60 yuan, as well as shoes, trousers and scarves. In a day, we made 137 yuan and 60 cents. Although the profit was less than 15%, it was not far behind.


    Of course, compared with the clothing profits of later generations, it is too much different. But now it is from the planned economy to the market economy that we are starting to change. We are excited to have this profit!


    Mei Zhonghua is more happy to say, "today, one day, will soon earn back half of the year''s rent, according to this, I am very confident to continue to operate."


    Mei Xiaoran reminded him, "Dad, you''d better not be excited. If our store has a good business, it will certainly make people envious. It is estimated that the state-owned stores will not be convinced. Don''t look at the peace today, maybe someone will come to find fault tomorrow


    "It''s OK. I know how to deal with it!"


    Mei Zhonghua is happy, but in fact, one day today, the store is almost sold out. He has to go to Fuyuan town to replenish the goods.


    "Let''s get up early tomorrow. I''ll go with you to get the goods, and I''ll be familiar with the way. In case you are too busy to leave, I can also go to stock. "


    Li Mingyun is also a hardworking person. Today''s business is so good, which also gives her confidence.


    She did not believe that, with her and China so diligent and willing to work, the day will certainly be more and more prosperous!


    The next day, at five o''clock, Mei Zhonghua and his wife each rode a bicycle and went to Fuyuan town to buy goods. Of course, Li Mingyun borrowed Li MINGYE''s bicycle.By the time the couple came back, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. They were even nervous about opening the shop.


    The two of them only brought the goods back. Before they put the goods in order, someone came to find fault. It was the people from the state-owned stores who brought the comrades from the police station.


    When those people came, they said that Mei Zhonghua was engaged in speculative business and asked Mei Zhonghua to close the shop.


    "How can I call it speculation? I am responding to the call to go home."


    Mei Zhonghua calmly picked up the newspaper and showed it to everyone. "It''s clear in this newspaper that the country is allowed to reform from the inside and open from the outside. As long as it does not violate the regulations, the State supports individual economic development. "


    It was printed clearly in black and white, and the people in the police station had no words to say.


    However, people in the state-owned stores were unconvinced and pointed out that the goods sold by Mei Zhonghua were too cheap, which affected the business of state-owned stores.


    "Don''t label me as soon as you come. Although I''m an individual business, I''m also in a good competition with your state-owned stores. You can see for yourself that the price of things in my shop is the same as that of state-owned stores. It''s not that the price is cheap. Even if I use the discount, I''ll make up for the loss at my own expense It''s not that I bid up prices, sell short, hoard goods and live in a strange place. Tell me for yourself that I''m doing business at the cost of my own, and I''m regarded as a speculator. That''s really unreasonable! "


    Mei Zhonghua''s eloquence is very good, just a few words will block the mouth of those people in the state-owned stores.


    In the end, the police station had to rule that the operation of Zhonghua shop was in line with the policy, only that he had made less profits by himself, which was not speculation, so he could not be convicted.


    Mei Zhonghua was elated. "What the police said is good. I decided to open a shop only after listening to the national policy. I am not speculating, but responding to the call of the state."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    People from state-owned stores and police stations have left. Mei Zhonghua takes the opportunity to stand at the door and publicize, "our Zhonghua store is in line with national policies, not speculators. You are welcome to go shopping."


    Some people didn''t buy labor protection gloves yesterday. Today, they came to ask, "is there any discount today?"


    "Of course, the discount time is three days. From January 1st to January 3rd, all customers who enter the store can get a discount ticket worth 20 cents."


    Mei Zhonghua stood at the door and said aloud, "listen, everyone. The discount time is only three days. After three days, there will be no discount ticket for 20 cents. If you want to buy it as soon as possible, if the goods in the store are sold out, you can''t buy them."


    Seeing that people from the police station and state-owned shops all went to Zhonghua store to find trouble, they were scared to enter the shop again. However, hearing Mei Zhonghua''s explanation, he took out two days'' discount time to reward the guests. He didn''t care so much. He crowded into the store like yesterday.


    Fortunately, Mei Zhonghua had been prepared and asked her mother-in-law to help.


    This day I was busy, and my income was slightly lower than that of the first day. I sold more than 800 yuan gross money, and the profit was about 90 yuan.


    Although it can''t be compared with the first day, it''s not wrong to have such profits. The goods in the store are almost sold out again, so we have to continue replenishing.


    Mei Zhonghua and his wife ran to Fuyuan town before dawn


    Such a life is tense, busy and full.


    On the third day, the business of Zhonghua store was more prosperous than that of the previous two days. Maybe the news of preferential tickets also spread to the villages and towns. Many people came to buy things in the villages and towns. On that day, the turnover reached more than 1400 and the profit reached 150.


    In the evening, Mei Zhonghua made an inventory, and the money he earned in these two days has exceeded the rent. In other words, no matter how much or how little you sell every day, the rent will not be lost. In addition to the 1500 yuan cash, the goods in the store are worth hundreds of yuan.


    "Mingyun, I''m going to take another 1000 yuan to buy some goods. This is the Laba Festival right now. The goods left at home are not enough to sell anyway!"


    Li Mingyun thought about it for a moment and arranged, "well, we''ll sell it for another day tomorrow. We''ll make a round number and we''ll take 2000 yuan to purchase. I''m not sure we''ll be able to make a sale of eight hundred dollars in the future


    Mei Zhonghua certainly agreed to see his daughter-in-law''s plan.


    It was the fourth day of the opening of the Zhonghua store. It was also the sixth day of the lunar month. It was almost the same as what Li Mingyun estimated. The goods in the store were really short sold and sold for 500 yuan.


    When Mei Zhonghua and his wife went to buy goods with 2000 yuan in the morning of the seventh day of the new year, both of them couldn''t laugh on the way.


    "Mingyun, we''ve taken all these two thousand yuan to stock. Now I''ve got a dozen left in my pocket."


    "You still have more than ten yuan. I have only a few cents on me now."


    "Then we don''t have to delay, hurry to stock, take home and open the market."


    It''s about eight o''clock again when we come back from the goods.


    Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun were busy putting the goods on the shelves, and a customer came to buy a dress.


    To be honest, the goods in Zhonghua stores are not cheaper than those in state-owned stores, but they don''t need tickets, and they can choose things at will. There is nothing you don''t like. Anyway, as long as you can afford, you can buy what you want.


    After the first three days of marketing, Zhonghua store has opened a good reputation in Kangping County. Although there is no discount in these two days, we are still willing to go to the new store to buy things.


    On the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, Zhonghua store sold more than 600 yuan, but the actual profit was still higher than that of the previous two days. After there was no preferential activity, the profit gradually went up. It''s just like the first day of business opening. Although there are nearly 200 items sold in large and small stores, each item will be charged 20 cents less, 10 pieces is 2 yuan, and 200 pieces is 40 yuan. What''s more, one piece of labor protection gloves is worth 15 cents!


    Everyone gathered enough energy to let the Zhonghua store break out again on the eighth day of the first day of the lunar new year. Originally, they said that they would not purchase any more goods, but Li Mingyun forced Mei Zhonghua to go to Fuyuan town and hoard the money.


    In the evening, Mei Xiaoran gave her father advice to continue to implement preferential policies. She was afraid that the state-owned stores would compete with their own stores. Now it''s definitely too late to print discount tickets. Mei Xiaoran has chosen a compromise method. Every shopping item has a discount of 10 cents. If you buy more, you can get more discount.


    On the eighth day of the eighth day of the lunar new year, the state-owned shops did indeed offer a discount of five cents for limited items. For the state-owned stores, this profit sharing is like letting them cut meat, but for the common people, this profit sharing is not as real as the Chinese stores, and it is hardly worth mentioning.


    Everyone swarmed to Zhonghua store, surrounded the Zhonghua store.


    Mei Zhonghua knows that most people still don''t have much money, clothes and shoes will definitely be bought, but the sales volume will certainly not be higher than 30 cents labor protection gloves. So he had 300 pairs of gloves. Although a pair of gloves still needs to be paid for five cents, don''t underestimate the five cents. As long as you take something else, you can make up for the loss. Even if customers only buy labor protection gloves, a pair of five points he can afford to pay, 300 pairs of compensation down to 15 yuan, compared with the profits brought about, really nothing?Of course, as long as the supplier can''t get more profit from the second sales channel, he can''t make more profit as long as he can''t get more from the state-owned stores!


    It''s a busy day just like fighting.


    Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun are responsible for selling things. Grandma Li helps collect money. When it gets dark, there are only about 20 or 30 pieces of clothes and pants left in the store. There are dozens of gloves and shoes left. Scarves and hats are sold short. Everyone is busy to close the store until dark.


    After closing the door, Mei Zhonghua and his wife did not go back. They took an abacus and counted them. Today, they sold more than 1800 yuan of gross money, and their profits reached the peak, with more than 200 yuan!


    "Zhonghua, did I miscalculate? We made more than 200 today!"


    Li Mingyun was so excited that he couldn''t imagine. A few months ago, Mei Zhonghua was so busy that he could only earn dozens of yuan. But now he can see more than 200 yuan a day. It''s really frightening!


    Mei Zhonghua was happy and laughed, "don''t worry, our business will only get better and better in the future! If you count the days, today is the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, and another half month will be the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month. It''s a new year''s day, and even the people who go to the city to go to the market don''t know how many of them will be! "


    Li Mingyun calculated again, and now there are only so many goods left in the shop, but there are enough cash of 18. That is to say, the capital of Zhonghua store has increased from 1200 yuan to 1800 yuan, not to mention the remaining goods in the store Most of the remaining goods are clothes. The cost of a piece of clothing is about 20. The remaining goods are worth 600 or 700 yuan. On average, there are more than 100 profits a day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    This result made Mei Zhonghua and his wife very excited.


    After returning home, Mei Zhonghua announced it with the children.


    "Dad, mom, I''m so proud of you!"


    Although Mei Xiaolei has no idea about this aspect, his father says that he can earn more than 100 a day, which is an iron fact!


    "Your sister also has credit, but for her good idea, I would not have thought of such a business."


    Mei Zhonghua laughed happily.


    "Dad, mom, I have a suggestion. Our store has just opened this week, which definitely caused a sensation in the county. But the business will surely decline slowly. You should be prepared. I estimate that business will not improve until after the 20th of the twelfth lunar month, and you should not worry about it. "


    "I thought of that. I told your mother about it just now." Mei Zhonghua looked at the clever girl with approval, and said his own ideas, "we still have 20 or 30 pieces of clothes and pants in our store, except for 40 or 50 pairs of gloves, the other goods are basically empty. Now people generally don''t have money. The best thing to sell is cheap currency. I plan to buy less clothes and pants when I restock More small things. "


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a while and said, "Dad, I don''t think you''re right. Our signboard, however, says that the clothing store must be based on clothing, and other things can be regarded as a combination, and the main focus must be clothing! "


    "You mean more clothes? But now there are twenty or thirty clothes in the shop! "


    "Dad, don''t just focus on adult clothes. You should also put your eyes on children''s clothes. Now who''s celebrating the new year''s day doesn''t want to add clothes for children, but adults can save."


    "Yes! I didn''t think of it! "


    Mei Zhonghua took a look at her daughter-in-law and suddenly realized, "just like your mother, during the Spring Festival, she would rather not add clothes on her own, but also get two new clothes for your sister and brother!"


    Li Mingyun took the words, "well, the Chinese New Year is to let the children show up and wear clothes. Adults depend on the situation. If you have money, you can buy one. If you don''t have money, you can forget it."


    "Then I suggest that my father go down to some children''s clothes, such as children''s clothes in their seventies and eighties. If the children are too young, they will be able to do it by themselves. The older children can make do with adult clothes. I think the clothes for this age group are very suitable. The best way is to wear a coat similar to a smock. Now everyone is wearing a thick cotton padded jacket. If it is dirty, you can wash it, and you can wear it as a single garment in spring. "


    Li Mingyun was surprised and asked, "if so, when the children have single clothes to wear in spring, they don''t need to buy clothes any more. It''s not good for our future business, right?"


    "Mom, you think too much. The children are growing fast. Spring is the fastest time for one''s life. How many goods can you sell? Are you afraid that people won''t buy our clothes in spring Mei Xiaoran thinks her mother is very cute and complicated.


    "Let''s do as Ran Ran Ran said. I''ll go to stock tomorrow."


    Mei Zhonghua has been full of energy these two days, but he is not sure that he is tired. He just wants to make money.


    "Dad, I''ll go to stock with you tomorrow morning. Anyway, tomorrow is Sunday!"


    Mei Zhonghua certainly wants her daughter to purchase goods together, but she is also worried, "so far? You have to go by bike and come back with the goods. Can you do that? "


    "You look down on me, dad? I can do it! "


    On the fifth watch of the twelfth lunar month, the biting cold wind seems to blow people through.


    Mei Xiaoran shrunk her neck, put on her scarves, hats and gloves, and then rode with her father to Fuyuan town


    Fuyuan town is 20 kilometers away from the county, and it takes an hour by bike.


    Although most of them rely on bicycles in this era, Mei Xiaoran is also a person who hasn''t ridden a bicycle for many years, and she is out of breath just a short distance on the road.


    Mei Zhonghua was deeply distressed. "Ran Ran, I knew I wouldn''t let you come. My father is not unable to buy goods. Do you feel tired?"


    "Dad, I''m going to go myself. It''s nothing to do with you."


    On the way, Mei Xiaoran felt pain in her waist and buttocks. She was so miserable to run this time. In recent days, her parents have been running back and forth every day. It''s really not easy to earn money!


    After arriving at Fuyuan Town, Mei Zhonghua leads Mei Xiaoran to the market. Now Fuyuan town is not as prosperous as later generations, and there are few stalls, and there are not many merchants in total.


    Based on her experience, Mei Xiaoran selects some clothes that she thinks are suitable for children The price of children''s clothing is cheaper than that of adults'' clothes. It costs at least 20 yuan for an adult''s winter clothes. However, children''s clothes are only more than 10 yuan, which is nearly half of the price. Mei Xiaoran mercilessly approved 100 pieces of children''s clothes, and took more than 1000 yuan for children''s clothes alone. The rest is to let Mei Zhonghua into adult clothes, shoes and hats and so on, in any case also spent a clean hand.


    Mei Zhonghua was worried, "Ran Ran Ran, we don''t know if we can sell out all these children''s clothes?"


    "Dad, you can rest assured that the children''s clothing will be sold out. Now we''ll stock up. I''m afraid we can''t get in any more if we want to buy in a few days."When she went back, Mei Xiaoran''s legs seemed to be filled with lead, so tired that she couldn''t even pedal.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of downhill on the way back, and I can save a little bit of energy.


    In this way, it took Mei Xiaoran to ride back for more than an hour.


    Li Mingyun stood at the door of the shop and looked south. She was relieved when she saw the two men back at 8:10.


    When she got home, Mei Xiaoran asked her mother to hang her children''s clothes in the most conspicuous position.


    From the ninth day of the lunar month, the business of Chinese stores began to decline, not as fierce as the momentum at the beginning.


    The salesmen of state-owned stores walk several times a day at the door of Zhonghua store, gloating, as if waiting to see the jokes of Zhonghua store.


    On the evening of the ninth day of the lunar new year, a total of 50 or 60 pieces of goods were sold, and only less than 500 yuan was sold. However, the profit was the highest in history, close to 80 yuan, higher than the gross profit of 15%.


    This result made everyone very satisfied. Although the number of pieces sold before was large, the profit was very low. No wonder the state-owned stores ridiculed it as a loss making cry!


    On the tenth day of the first day of the lunar new year, nearly 400 yuan of goods were sold, with a profit of 65 yuan. In the next few days, although there were high and low, the gross money was about 4500 yuan, and the average profit was more than 15%. Mei Zhonghua made another replenishment in the middle. As it was only replenishment, a total of 110 pieces of goods were purchased, which cost more than 1000 yuan.


    On the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister had a final exam. After the exam, Mei Xiaoran arranged for her father and mother to purchase goods tomorrow. She said that it would soon be the new year''s day, and all the goods at home were sold. This was the last purchase before the year, and we must stock up all the goods that should be stored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    From the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month to the twentieth day of the twelfth lunar month, Mei Zhonghua kept all his money except for the goods which he had bought for more than 1000 yuan on the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month. Most of the turnover in the past ten days has fluctuated between four or five hundred yuan. In this way, the accumulated payment for goods is more than 4000 yuan with interest.


    Mei Xiaoran asked her father and mother to buy all the 4000 yuan. According to her judgment, Fuyuan town will be closed in the next few days. Now all the commodities on the market are only sold out as soon as possible Wholesale business is different from retail business. It will basically be cleared around the 23rd of the year and will not be reopened until the 15th day of January next year.


    With about 4000 yuan of money this time, Mei Xiaoran directly asked her father and her mother to store 200 pieces of children''s clothing, and let her father and her mother freely play with other things.


    During this period of time, Mei Zhonghua can see that children''s clothing has almost half the price of adult clothes, but the profit is the same. An adult garment can earn three yuan, but a children''s clothing can also earn three yuan. Children''s clothes sell faster than adult clothes. The goods that Mei Xiaoran was responsible for last time were basically sold short. On average, children''s clothes can sell 10 pieces and 8 pieces a day, but adult clothes can only sell 35 pieces.


    In this way, we will strengthen the confidence of Mei Zhonghua''s husband and wife into children''s clothing!


    Last time, Mei Xiaoran went to buy goods with her father, and her buttocks hurt because of riding. This time, she gave her brother Mei Xiaolei the glorious task.


    That is to say, this time, it is equal to Mei Zhonghua purchasing together. In addition to Mei Zhonghua''s own bicycle, Li Mingyun and Mei Xiaolei borrowed Li MINGYE''s and Li Mingli''s bicycles respectively. This time, if you want to import so many goods, only two people can''t bring the goods. Mei Xiaolei has acted as a labor force.


    On the 21st day of the twelfth lunar month, Mei Xiaoran and her grandmother sat down in the shop, while her parents and younger brother all went to buy goods.


    After lunch, the three of them came back, each with a large cart full of goods.


    "Dad, mom, ray ray, you''ve been working hard today."


    Seeing his parents coming back, Mei Xiaoran went to buy some Rao cakes to satisfy their hunger.


    "Ran Ran, this time we all listened to your words and pressed all the money onto the goods. Fuyuan town will be closed tomorrow. Fortunately, we have made this trip today. If we wait for tomorrow, we will not be able to purchase any more goods! "


    Although Mei Zhonghua appreciates her daughter''s foresight, as long as he thinks about the 4000 yuan worth of goods he has, his heart is full of hair. If he can''t sell them, all the goods will fall into his hands It''s warm in spring. Who can buy winter clothes?


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry. It''s all right to listen to me."


    Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s confident words, Mei Zhonghua can''t help crying or laughing, but all the goods have been put in. It''s useless to think about anything else.


    That night, the weather began to change again. The cold wind blew all night, and the snowflakes floated down at dawn.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw it, he jumped up happily, "God help me!"


    According to her previous life experience, the closer the Spring Festival is, the better the business will be. This snow is just too timely.


    On the 22nd day of the twelfth lunar month, the turnover of Chinese stores broke the 800 yuan mark again!


    The snow continued until the 23rd year of the twelfth lunar month. On that day, the business of Chinese stores showed a blowout growth. For the first time, it sold the highest turnover. Gross money sold 2000 yuan, three times faster than the previous day. In the next two days, the turnover was also at 700 yuan. After another day, the capital of this year''s investment was all recovered, and the rest of the money was earned by selling more or less. By the 27th of the twelfth lunar month, all the stocks were sold out.


    Mei Xiaoran took the abacus and calculated the accounts. In addition to the cost of purchasing goods and the rent of the shop, she made more than 3000 yuan, that is to say, her father now has 6000 yuan in his hand!


    In less than a month, he actually made 3000 yuan. Mei Zhonghua was confused. He didn''t know how to spend the money!


    It happened that there was no new year''s Eve in this year. The next day, Mei Zhonghua went to buy new year''s goods with money and money. He bought dozens of yuan for fireworks and firecrackers.


    Although this is still the stage of planned economy, near the end of the year, many people come out to dump food and vegetables and go to the black market. As long as they spend more money, they can still buy things.


    After buying the new year''s goods, Mei Zhonghua personally divided the new year''s goods into several parts and sent them to his father-in-law''s family and his parents'' home. The family also paid an extra 200 yuan for the new year''s goods.


    Grandma Li is naturally embarrassed to accept the 200 yuan, but Mei Zhonghua''s meaning is also very clear. This year''s business can not do without the support of his mother-in-law. He has to give the money!


    Mei Zhonghua found acquaintances again. He bought a bicycle ticket at a high price. He also bought a phoenix bike for Li Mingyun, which made Li Mingyun happy.


    In addition, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister also live up to their expectations and have achieved excellent results in the final examination.


    The children study hard, and their business is booming. This is the most comfortable Spring Festival for Mei Zhonghua since he went to the city!


    On the first day of new year''s day, Mei Zhonghua, with his wife and children, rode two new bicycles and happily returned to his hometown to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Grandfather Mei was excited to know that his son had made a fortune in the city.


    Mei Zhonghua generously gave each nephew five yuan of new year''s money. Those nephews complimented him when they saw him, "uncle, this is a fortune!""It''s OK. Who knows what it''s like after the new year?"


    Although Mei Zhonghua is modest, don''t mention the pride in his heart!


    Li Mingyun frowned with dissatisfaction. Mei Zhonghua said this, which will surely make people in the village think more. Even if his brothers and nephews will also have other ideas, he should not show his wealth Not really very rich, just began to run the clothing business, after the new year still do not know how it!


    Sure enough, someone began to ask Mei Zhonghua: "uncle, how are you doing in the clothing business? You bring us when you''re rich yourself? "


    Without waiting for Mei Zhonghua to speak, Mei Xiaoran snatched in front of him and said, "my brothers, you only see that your brother-in-law makes money, but you don''t see how hard he is. It''s also my father''s good luck to open a shop before the new year and seize the business of the new year''s end But after the new year is the off-season of the clothing business, my father is worried about it


    These words blocked everyone''s way of thinking. Mei Zhonghua scolded with embarrassment, "Ran Ran Ran, what do you say to your brothers?"


    "What? I''m not telling the truth? Are you doing business in the middle of the year, not after? " Mei Xiaoran is not happy to drop this sentence and pull her mother out.


    Out of the yard, Li Mingyun also worried, "Ran Ran Ran, what you said just now is right. Just like your father, you can''t find the north after earning a little money. Look at his rich appearance when he goes back to his hometown? He forgot that he couldn''t sleep a month ago because he couldn''t find a way to do business. "


    "If you don''t like it, don''t remind me. If you don''t like it, don''t brag to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    At lunch on the first day of the first day of the new year, Mei Zhonghua was drunk.


    At the wine table, he kept praising his daughter, "my family is a girl, but I have my own opinion. This time, I''m doing clothing business in the store, which is also her point of view If we go on like this, my daughter will be more promising than her son! "


    This makes Mei Xiaoran embarrassed. If she is really a teenager, she deserves such praise from her father. But now she is an old cucumber with tender paint, which is really a shame!


    She was so anxious that she explained to everyone, "my father is drunk. Don''t listen to his nonsense. My father doesn''t have this ability. It''s my father who loves me to put a high hat on me."


    The brothers and uncles of the Mei family laughed at this explanation. They did not think Mei Xiaoran had such ability. They regarded Mei Zhonghua''s words as drunk words.


    In the past years, after going back to his hometown to celebrate the new year, the family would all walk back. But this year, with a bicycle and Mei Zhonghua talking, Li Mingyun took the children home without waiting for Mei Zhonghua to wake up.


    When he got home, the fire was on fire. Li Mingyun and his two children were eating sweets with melon seeds around the stove.


    "Mom, what presents do you prepare for going to my grandmother''s house tomorrow?"


    Mei Xiaoran knows that every year when she goes to her grandmother''s house to visit relatives, her mother will prepare four color gifts. This year, the family''s economic situation has greatly improved, and her mother must be more generous in taking back her mother''s things!


    Li Mingyun complacent smile, "tomorrow you will know."


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t come back until five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Li Mingyun was lying at the head of the bed. Seeing him coming into the room, he couldn''t help but sneer and sarcasm, "don''t you have a good drink at noon? Why do you know you''re back? "


    "Don''t mention it. I''m in a high mood today. I drank too much at noon."


    Mei Zhonghua saw that the meal had not yet been done, and took the initiative to roll up his sleeves, "today''s new year''s day, I''ll cook in the evening, and let your mother have a good rest during the new year."


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister listened to the music.


    In the evening, Mei Zhonghua cooked several dishes, including sweet and sour fish, pickled cabbage, braised pork and braised chicken nuggets He wanted to make up for the kids all the meat he hadn''t eaten in a year.


    "Dad, I knew you were the best for me!"


    Mei Xiaoran likes vinegar food. Two of the four dishes cooked by her father in the evening are sour, and they are all made for her. Can she be happy?


    Thinking that she could relive her father''s and mother''s love again, Mei Xiaoran was a little excited, and even her eyes were red


    After dinner, the Mei family, who had worked hard for a year, went to bed early.


    The next day is the second day of Chinese New Year.


    Li Mingyun took out the cigarettes, wine, sugar and cans that had been prepared for a long time, hung them on the handlebars, and went back to his mother''s home in Beiguan with a child along with Mei Zhonghua.


    People came and went in Kangping County before the new year. But when it came to the new year''s day, anyway, it was cold and desolate. Besides a pile of red firecracker paper, there were not many pedestrians on the ground.


    When she came to her grandmother''s house, Mei Xiaoran was far away and saw the figure of her second aunt. The second aunt is the closest to my grandmother''s, of course, the earliest one.


    "Grandparents, aunts and aunts, we''re back to celebrate the new year for you."


    Mei Xiaoran jumped out of the car and called out sweetly, which was extremely clever.


    Li Hongwei heard that the elder sister''s family had come back. He ran out of the yard to help carry things. "Elder sister, you come back every year to carry so many things. Are you afraid you can''t tire me?"


    "Uncle, what you say is so good, don''t eat it!"


    Mei Xiaoran saw that her brother-in-law was also completely new and looked more handsome. She could not help praising him, "uncle, I find you are more and more handsome."


    "Ran Ran, my brother-in-law knows that you have vision, but can you be creative?" Li Hongwei said with a proud smile, "yesterday I went out to pay New Year''s greetings. I was tired of listening to so many people praising me."


    "Cut, brother-in-law, do you stink?"


    Li Hongwei carried the things into the hall with a smile.


    Li Mingyun and his wife are also busy greeting their parents and their second sister, "happy new year, mom and Dad! Happy New Year


    Mei Xiaoran comes to the room and sees that Zhou Jincheng, the second uncle, has already arrived. Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai are playing nearby.


    Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai didn''t wear old and shabby as usual. They both wore new clothes.


    Zhou Yan is wearing a rose red corduroy dress, while Zhou Kai is a military Green Corduroy dress. The two children in such a dress, it is really spiritual and beautiful!


    Mei Xiaoran took a close look. The styles of the two sets of clothes were different from those sold on the market. They fit very well. From this, she judged that the clothes were made by the second aunt In fact, the craftsmanship of the second aunt was not bad. She was bullied by her mother-in-law after she got married to the Zhou family, so she couldn''t even afford to buy clothes for the children. People who didn''t know thought that the Zhou family was very poor. In fact, the conditions of the Zhou family were not so bad.


    The new clothes that Mei Xiaoran and her brother wore were selected by Mei Xiaoran and Lei Lei when they purchased goods with her father. Although it looks more foreign than the clothes made by the second aunt by hand, they are not as good as the quality. The materials are of the same style. There are no more choices in this era.Everyone was talking noisily. Cheng bin came back with Li MINGYE on his bicycle, and the handlebar was also with a heavy four-color gift.


    Cheng bin, as the new son-in-law who came to visit in the first year, was naturally taken good care of by the two brothers in law. The two brothers in law secretly welcomed him, "happy new year, Xiaobin!"


    Since Cheng bin lost his temporary job in the distillery, he was severely scolded by Li MINGYE. He gave up drinking for a few days and found a temporary job. His performance in the whole year was quite good.


    But Zhou Jincheng is very grateful to Cheng bin, "Xiaobin, if you introduce this Bricklayer''s work, I don''t know what to do after my second sister and I split up. Fortunately, the dry bricklayer will make some money every month. Thank you for your help."


    "Second brother, look at what you say, I just want to make a speech You''re good at craftsmanship. If you don''t do a good job, you won''t be asked. "


    Apart from Cheng Bin''s bad habits, in fact, he is very kind to people, which is why Mei Xiaoran likes to get close to his fourth uncle from his previous life to now.


    "Uncle, let''s go and shoot."


    Boys have boy''s way of playing. Li Hongwei takes Mei Xiaolei and Zhou Kai to the door to shoot.


    And Mei Xiaoran, together with her aunt and Zhou Yan, whispered with melon seeds.


    "Xiaoyan, how beautiful your new clothes are this year


    Zhou Yan was flattered and blushed. She was embarrassed to smile, "it''s all my mother''s handicrafts. My mother made the clothes for me and Xiao Kai. The clothes she made are beautiful and fit. They are much more beautiful than the clothes I gave us in the past years! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Li Mingli listened, can''t help but flat mouth, "in the past years, you are not willing to get new clothes for you, it''s just fooling you."


    Zhou Yan was embarrassed to smile again, "now, since my father and my mother separated from my milk, we also have new clothes and delicious food to eat. My father also bought several catties of meat next year."


    This makes Mei Xiaoran sad, but once again think about it, everyone has their own fate, and the second aunt is finally separated, and she doesn''t have to be bullied by her mother-in-law.


    The last to arrive at the Li''s house is the third Aunt Li Mingyue and his wife. They came back with presents.


    Zhao Ming is still young and is held in his arms by his aunt.


    Li''s sister saw them coming back from afar and rushed to grab Zhao Ming. "I walked all the way with the little guy in my arms. Am I tired?"


    Li Mingyue said with a smile, "if you get used to it, you won''t feel tired."


    Zhao Mingcai is just over a year old. He is very cute and fat. When he sees someone holding him, he shrinks to his mother''s arms, which makes everyone happy.


    "Mingming, come on, let the fourth aunt embrace." Li Ming ye even coax and deceive, and finally deceives Xiao Zhao Ming.


    Li Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief, went into the house to pay New Year''s greetings to his parents and chatted with his sisters.


    Grandma Li saw that her daughter and her sons-in-law were all back, so she happily ran to the kitchen to prepare food and wine.


    The eldest and the second went in to fight for her mother. The rest of the little sisters got together to chat, and the children were attracted by Li Hongwei to shoot guns outside.


    In the main room, Mei Zhonghua was talking to Uncle Li about the business on the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month with great enthusiasm. "There were so many people on that day that the store was full of people." My father-in-law doesn''t really want to support this business


    Zhou Jincheng said, "my father was in business when he was young, and he was visionary."


    "If you want me to say it''s Meg''s mouth, you have to rely on two mouths for business!" Zhao Jun, the third brother-in-law, made everyone laugh.


    Cheng bin also said, "that day I passed by the door of the store and saw Meige talking about business with people. Those who didn''t want to buy things wanted to pay for it quickly."


    Mei Zhonghua laughed, "Xiao bin, what did you blow your brother Mei into? Don''t you think MEG can do business like you said


    Zhao Jun looked at Cheng bin and yelled, "Xiao bin is a new son-in-law this year. We can''t let him go at noon today. We must get him drunk."


    Cheng bin cast a gloomy glance at him, "third brother, you are pit me!"


    "I was no better than you in the first two years? It''s the same as Meige and the second brother! "


    Mei Zhonghua and Zhou Jincheng laughed together, "who makes you two the smallest? First come, then come. Do you understand? "


    Everyone laughed again.


    "Chengzi, how are you doing now? If you want me to say that the country has come up with new policies, you have to be flexible and think of other ways. You say that our children are getting older and older every day. Why don''t we spend money? "


    "MEG, I''m not like you. You have the ability and the brain. I can''t compare with you. This is not Xiaobin who introduced me to be a bricklayer. If you are fully employed, you can earn more than 40 yuan a month, which is definitely not comparable with your big business, but you can also take care of the expenses of the whole family. "


    Mei Zhonghua shook his head in disapproval, "you can earn 40 or 50 a month, but you still have to be filial to your mother every month. You don''t have a few money in your hand. You have to think about something else! "


    Zhou Jincheng listened, simple and honest smile, "take your time."


    Uncle Li said, "the head of the city is not as flexible as your brother Meige. There is no way to do it. Everyone has his own temperament." Then he said to Mei Zhonghua, "Zhonghua, I heard that you have made a lot of money this year. I have a suggestion. I don''t know what you plan to do?"


    Mei Zhonghua was respectful to his father-in-law. He sat down and asked, "Dad, do you have any suggestions to listen to?"


    "You see, the city originally belonged to the county seat, but now it has its own home. Zhao Jun has a house owned by the troupe. Although Cheng bin lives with his parents now, he still has a piece of homestead not built At present, as long as you don''t have a house, it''s not normal to rent someone else''s house. I suggest that you have a house of your own this year, and feel happy when you do anything With the business you''re doing, it''s serious to buy a house with your hands together. "


    "Dad, you''re right to remind me. It''s time for me to think about the house. It''s inconvenient for the children to get together because they are old. These two days, I''m also considering how to arrange the money in my hand. Buying a home is definitely the best plan. " Even if Uncle Li doesn''t mention it, Meizhong club is also considering this matter. He was not qualified to consider it before, but now he has the capital to consider it.


    When Li Mingyun married him, his family thought he was capable enough to marry his daughter to him. As a result, after so many years, he had just transferred his household registration from the countryside to the city. After years of living in the city, Mei Zhonghua has been renting a house. Mei Zhonghua feels that he has failed the expectations of the second elder Li family. Taking advantage of the initiative of his father-in-law during the Chinese new year, he will seriously consider it. If you really have a nest of your own, then the day will have a head!


    "Meige, if you want to buy a house, I''ll ask someone to help you find out. Your registered permanent residence has been moved to Dongguan now. It''s convenient to buy a house in Dongguan, and the children just go to school in the third junior high school." Cheng bin is considering the feasibility of buying a house. Of course, he is willing to live closer to his elder sister''s, and his relatives can take care of each other when they live close."The first consideration must be Dongguan." Although Mei Zhonghua said so, in fact, his consideration of buying a house is limited to Dongguan. Nanguan and Xiguan have no acquaintances, no relatives and friends, so he naturally won''t consider it. Beiguan is Li Mingyun''s mother''s home. Before that, he didn''t even want to go to Beiguan. He was afraid that people would say that he was the son-in-law of the Li family, so he would not consider buying a house. Only Dongguan was his base, and he would only consider Dongguan.


    "Well, after the Chinese new year, you can inquire about the house." Uncle Li was in business when he was young. He always had an idea that buying a house and buying a property is the proper way.


    At this time, Grandma Li cooked all the dishes. The adults were busy carrying the dishes, while the children clapped their hands and cheered: "it''s time for dinner, it''s time for dinner!"


    Needless to say, noon is a very rich lunch. The two elders of the Li family, who have been busy for a year, most hope that their daughters will take their grandsons home to visit their relatives on the second day of the new year''s day. This is also the most happy time for the family!


    The whole family were sitting together, and the glass was full of wine. Uncle Li raised his glass and said with a smile to his sons-in-law, "the new year has begun. I hope that we, the whole family, will have more and more prosperous days in the new year, and the sesame seeds will blossom faster and higher."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    After new year''s day, the local custom is to visit relatives.


    According to the custom, the second day of junior high school is to go to my uncle''s house, and the third day is my aunt''s house. As long as there are relatives who have Internet, they will finish around the fifth day If there are too many relatives, they should finish before the 15th day of the first month. This is a local rule. In those days, although people were poor and material, they were more humane than later generations. Every new year or festival, relatives will basically move around, more than the indifferent interpersonal relationship of later generations, I do not know how many!


    Although Mei Xiaoran''s relatives are not many, they also go from the first day of the first month to the fifth day of the first month.


    On the break of the fifth day, every family eats dumplings, even if it is the end of the new year, but the festivity of the new year has to continue until after the Lantern Festival on the 15th of the first month.


    After the sixth day of junior high school, Mei Zhonghua began to worry. If it was not for the fact that there was no goods to sell in the shop, he would certainly go to open a shop. But now, he can only consider what his father-in-law said and buy a house first.


    Cheng bin is also helping to inquire. Although he also introduced several houses, Mei Zhonghua was not very satisfied. Mei Zhonghua and his father-in-law have the same idea. If you want to buy a front-end house, you can live in it and open a shop. In the book, it is: you can attack and defend when you enter. Even if the price is slightly higher, it is more valuable.


    The students all started school on the eighth day of the year, but just after the new year, the students couldn''t stop their heart and their enthusiasm for learning was not high. According to Mei Xiaoran''s previous life experience, at least until after the Lantern Festival, we can take heart and focus on learning.


    This morning, when Mei Xiaoran finished school, she heard the landlords Du Chengjun and Li Cuiping bickering.


    Mei''s and Du''s are not only neighbors, but also the relationship between landlord and tenant. Usually, when the couple quarrel, they will come to each other to persuade each other.


    Li Mingyun couldn''t help but throw away the bowl, lifted the curtain and ran to the yard, "Cuiping, early in the morning, why do you two quarrel? Is it a joke? "


    "Sister in law, you don''t know, Cheng Jun, he doesn''t want to live with me."


    Li Cuiping and his wife are young, no less than ten years old than Li Mingyun and have no children. It is common for young couples to stumble. But today, Li Cuiping said that he couldn''t do it. Li Mingyun was really scared. "Cuiping, don''t talk nonsense. You and Cheng Jun look so good at ordinary times. How can you say that it''s just nothing?"


    "Sister in law, you don''t know that Cheng Jun''s brothers are all working in the field, and now they want to transfer Cheng Jun to another place Cheng Jun''s work has been arranged, but what about me? I was a temporary worker. If I was transferred with Cheng Jun, I would have to leave this job. Although I didn''t earn much, it was still tens of yuan a month. "


    Li Mingyun advised, "Cuiping, you think a little bit too much. Your present job is also a temporary worker. If he becomes an army and his friends transfer his work, he will not say that regardless of you, he will certainly arrange a suitable job for you."


    "My sister-in-law is right. That''s what I told Cuiping, but she just doesn''t give up her present job." Du Chengjun was also very depressed. He was very happy when he heard that he could transfer his job to a big city. However, he didn''t know that his daughter-in-law had to fight against him, which made him angry early in the morning.


    "Cheng Jun, you really don''t know Cuiping. She''s not reluctant to work. She doesn''t want to leave here..."


    Li Mingyun''s words made Li Cuiping''s tears fall. "Sister in law, you know me. Cheng Jun doesn''t ask me what I think in my heart, so he wants to transfer away. My father and mother only have me as a girl. If I leave like this, it will be very difficult for me to come back to see the second old man. "


    "Cuiping, it''s not your sister-in-law who says that you should have a long-term perspective in life. The development in a big city is certainly better than that in our small county town." Li Mingyun advised her with her own situation, "you see, Meige and I were not in the countryside when we first got married, and then we went to the city. As the old saying goes, people go high."


    Li Cuiping sighed, "sister-in-law, I understand everything you say. I just can''t give up my parents."


    "Now it''s convenient to take a car. There are cars and trains. It''s not as inconvenient as you think. What''s more, if you really go to a big city, your father and mother will speak brilliantly. "


    Du Chengjun gave Li Mingyun a thumbs up, "or sister-in-law can talk, Cuiping is reluctant to give up her father and mother, in the heart of anger can only spread to me."


    Li Cuiping glared at him and said, "Cheng Jun, you know I''m angry. Do you still quarrel with me?"


    "If I don''t quarrel with you, you''ll have to cry. It''s better to scold me to relieve my anger."


    Du Chengjun''s words made Li Cuiping''s eyes red, "Chengjun You have a good conscience


    "You think everyone is like you?" Du Chengjun smacked his tongue and showed a puzzled look. "I don''t worry about anything else now. I''m worried about our house. If we leave, we won''t come back again. Our hometown is not here. My father and mother are with my brother. What will happen to the house if we leave? "


    Li Mingyun moved in his heart and suddenly said, "Cheng Jun, you don''t want to sell the house, do you?"


    "I want to sell it. Who has so much cash to buy it now?" Du Chengjun rubbed his hair and said with a wry smile, "Cuiping and I plan to go out after the 15th day of the first month. It''s good to rent out such a short time.""Cheng Jun, Cuiping, wait a minute. I''ll call you Meige."


    Although Li Mingyun didn''t make any noise, he was ecstatic. In recent days, Zhonghua was worried about buying a house. It happened that the landlord wanted to sell his house Du''s house is not very big, but it is also a facade house with a courtyard, which meets the requirements of Mei Zhonghua.


    After turning back to the house, Li Mingyun murmured to Mei Zhonghua, "Zhonghua, I went to the next door to persuade him to fight. I heard that Cheng Jun''s elder brother was going to transfer his work to Chengjun. Now they are worried that the house can''t be handled. You''re not looking at the house. We''ve lived in this house for so long. Our neighbors are familiar with each other. It''s a front room with a yard. Otherwise, we''ll buy this house? "


    "You mean to buy the house we live in now?" When Mei Zhonghua heard this, he almost jumped up with joy. He had no place to look for. He was looking for a street house with a courtyard. The landlord planned to sell the house Why did he meet this good thing?


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this, he was the first to stand up and support him. "If that''s true, that''s great. I''m the first one to support!"


    It was the same in previous lives. After the Mei family moved into the city, they rented the Du''s house. But when the Du family moved away, the Mei family bought the house and lived for more than 20 years, until the street was demolished Therefore, Mei Xiaoran is also very emotional about this house, and will certainly support her father to buy this house.


    "Mingyun, let''s go. Let''s talk to Cheng Jun and see how they want to buy it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun went to the next door to discuss buying a house with Du Chengjun. Mei Xiaoran also wanted to go to the fun, but she had to go to school, so she could only think about it in her heart.


    In class, Mei Xiaoran was still thinking about it. She had been distracted, and Lu Xia kept touching her, "Ran Ran Ran, what are you thinking about if you don''t listen to the class? Don''t stray


    "Well, I see."


    Finally, after school, Mei Xiaoran ran ran faster than the rabbit and didn''t care to be with LV Xia.


    When she got home, Mei Xiaoran came into the house and asked her mother, "Mom, what did you say about the house?"


    "Your uncle Cheng Jun said he wanted 5000 yuan. Besides the kitchen, there were five main rooms, and one room was charged 1000 yuan."


    Su Xiaomei smiles. The house price is the same as that of the previous life.


    I remember that when Du Chengjun offered a sky high price of 5000 yuan, we were really scared. With the income of everyone at that time, even the monthly salary of a double working family was less than 100 yuan, and he could only save a few hundred yuan a year by saving and saving, which was 5000 yuan! But later, Mei Zhonghua did take all the money he earned to buy a house, but it was not in 1979, but in 1982 three years later. Despite the three years, for the common people, the economy has undergone tremendous changes! After three years of reform and opening-up, the reform and opening-up of individual households has only begun.


    Li Mingyun glared at her daughter unhappily, "do you still smile? I don''t think your uncle Cheng Jun really wants to sell a house. If you do, you can''t offer such a high price. It''s the same as your father renting those two shops. They are both sky high prices! "


    "What did my father say? What''s his plan? "


    "Your father must want it, but it''s expensive." Li Mingyun looked at the direction of Westinghouse, "your father said to consider it again, I think he has been very moved."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed, "then let my father wait for another two days. Two days is not the Lantern Festival. It''s not too late to talk to my uncle Cheng Jun after the Lantern Festival!"


    Li Mingyun smiles and lowers his voice, "your father is really, so he is worried that someone will rob the house with him I don''t know what he thinks. These days, the highest price of the house your four uncles found for him is not more than 35000. It''s just a little bit out of the way. It''s also a house facing the street. "


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. My dad must have his plans."


    On the day of the Lantern Festival, the school took a day off and did not have to go to school in the morning and evening. However, the government still went to work as usual, only after work a little earlier than usual.


    In the early morning, Li Mingyun ran to line up to buy tangyuan. He got it dark and asked Mei Xiaoran to send it to the next door. "Ran Ran Ran, take the dumpling to my aunt, just give it to her. Don''t talk nonsense about anything else."


    "I see."


    Mei Xiaoran came to the next door with dumplings. "Uncle, auntie, this is the Lantern Festival. My mother asked me to send you some dumplings."


    Li Cuiping saw her, her face a little unnatural, "Ran Ran Ran, also called your mother to spend money, my family also bought."


    "Auntie, my mother knows you are busy at work. How can you queue up to buy Yuanxiao?"


    Li Cuiping was embarrassed to accept it. "Oh, I don''t know how to thank your mother."


    After Mei Xiaoran left, Li Cuiping put the dumplings into the pot. After cooking, he gave Du Chengjun a big bowl, "Chengjun, eat tangyuan."


    "Who sent the dumplings? I went to the food factory to buy them when I got off work. As a result, the food factory sold out the dumplings."


    Du Chengjun likes sweet food. He didn''t buy dumplings when he came back from work. He thought he couldn''t eat the Lantern Festival. In the twinkling of an eye, his daughter-in-law brought him a bowl full of dumplings, which made him very happy.


    Li Cuiping chin toward the east room a Yang, "is Ran Ran sent over."


    Du Chengjun had already started to eat dumplings with chopsticks. When he heard this, he put the chopsticks down again. "The Mei family will come here. They are sugar coated shells."


    "Don''t talk so bad. Let me ask you, the Meige family has been renting our house for several years since they moved to the city? I''ve been married to you for nearly four years. I''ve always been nice to us. I have to be a man of conscience. "


    "Why don''t I talk about my conscience?" Du Chengjun lowered his voice, "the price I offered is already the price of human relations."


    "Fart!"


    Li Cuiping suddenly stood up and inserted the door of the main room. Then she turned around and said, "Cheng Jun, I don''t want to talk about you. You sell this house to others for 4000 yuan. Why do Meige''s family want to buy it? Are you too cruel? "


    "That''s not the same."


    Although Du Chengjun put down his chopsticks, he was still reluctant to give up the sweetness of the dumplings. He could not help but put one into his mouth. Then he said vaguely, "the Mei family is rich. They are now self-employed As far as I''ve heard, I''ve made thousands in a year alone


    "They also earn hard money. Don''t you see how busy Meige and sister-in-law are in the new year. What''s the tiredness of getting up early and being greedy in the dark?"


    "That''s not good. Anyway, they are much richer than us. Who I sell is not selling. The higher the price, the better."Li Cuiping sneered, "you just want to be beautiful. Now you and the Mei family offer a sky high price of 5000 yuan. No one dares to come and inquire about the house with us. You scared people away in one breath."


    Du Chengjun looked up at the strong beam and said casually, "our house is a new house. It was built in the first year of your marriage. It cost a lot of money to build this new house. Why can''t I sell it at a high price?"


    "But now we''re not going to live. We''re going to leave. The Lantern Festival will soon be over. You''re going to need an official seal for the job transfer. You''re willing to wait for us to leave, and the house is still stuck here?"


    Li Cuiping didn''t inquire about the price of the house. It was a new house built for less than five years. It cost more than 2000 to build it at the beginning. It was built by several brothers of the Du family. Now, for takeout, 35 to 4000 yuan is a decent market price. 5000 yuan is a bit too high. It''s double the price when the house was built. Who can afford it? How much is the rent a year?


    "I''m worried too. I can''t help it." Although Du Chengjun wants to sell the house as soon as possible, he doesn''t want to be cheap. Seeing that his work is about to be transferred, he has been tired of eating and sleeping these two days.


    "Cheng Jun, I want me to say, you don''t want to shout the price so dead. We''ll sell the house to Meige. We don''t need to clean up anything. As long as we get the money, we can leave without any delay." Li Cuiping thought for a moment, and then put out a killer''s mace, "otherwise, I''ll give the house to my father and my mother to arrange for them to take care of it and sell it when they meet the right buyer."


    Du Chengjun was in a hurry and blurted out, "that''s no good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Li Cuiping is not happy to stare at him, "this house let my father my mother look at why not?"


    Du Chengjun didn''t say that, but he had a plan: his father-in-law has only two children, and there is a younger brother in high school under Li Cuiping. If he leaves the house to his father-in-law When they left, they did not mean that they gave their brother-in-law a bridal room in vain. He was not so stupid!


    "All right, Cuiping. If you see sister-in-law Mingyun later, you can talk to her. I''ll step back and see how much money they can pay. If it''s OK, I''ll sell the house to them."


    This is the biggest concession Du Chengjun can make. Li Cuiping has been a couple with him for several years. If he doesn''t know what he thinks, he agrees with a smile.


    "OK, I see. Eat dumplings quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Du Chengjun laughs and happily eats dumplings


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran came out of the inner room and said with a smile, "my aunt is here." Turn around and pour her a cup of tea.


    "Ran Ran, is this a holiday?"


    "It''s a holiday, or it''s not school at this time."


    Mei Xiaoran answered cleverly, and sat down next to Li Cuiping, "Auntie, listen to my father, uncle Cheng Jun is going to be transferred to work in a big city?"


    "Yes, even if your uncle is to be transferred, I will go with him and sell the house I live in."


    Mei Xiaoran pretended to know nothing and asked, "have you sold this house? What can we do? Mom, are we going to move? " Looking at Li Cuiping pitifully, "Auntie, my family has lived here since I came to the city. If I move suddenly, I''m not used to it."


    "My aunt knows you''re not used to it. I''m not here to look for your mother. She thinks that if your father and mother can buy this house, it will save both of us a lot of trouble."


    With the steps given by Mei Xiaoran, Li Cuiping naturally brought up the matter of the room seller, "sister-in-law, how did you discuss with my brother Mei these two days?"


    "Cuiping, it''s not that sister-in-law doesn''t give you face. I really want the house, but it''s really too expensive. You and I went to the city for a few years and we had to rely on your little business to survive Although two shops were set down in the year, and the business was doing well, the rent was frighteningly high


    Li Mingyun is also a very shrewd woman. She tries her best to say to Li Cuiping, "others don''t know what Meige and I are like. You don''t know. We''ve become dogs in the past year, and I''ve lost a lot of pounds by running To tell you the truth, we have made a little money by opening a shop, but we also need a lot of money for rent. Now we really want to buy our house, but we don''t have so much money. "


    "My sister-in-law, I''ve been together for several years, and I know everything. My family is selling houses, and I want to find an acquaintance. After you and my brother Meige went to discuss with Cheng Jun that day, I thought the price of Cheng Jun was too high. However, you have to be considerate of him. After all, this is a new house in my family. Besides the old courtyard wall, the house has only been built for five years, and a lot of money was spent when it was built So I thought, let the Ming army cheaper, if you can accept, we will sell you the house directly


    Hearing this, Mei Xiaoran quickly said, "I knew my aunt was good and would certainly take care of our family. Mom, do you think so?"


    Li Cuiping couldn''t laugh bitterly. "Ran Ran Ran is really smart. She can say anything and dare to say it!"


    "Auntie, don''t praise me. Tell me how much my uncle Cheng Jun intends to sell this house for?"


    Li Cuiping gritted his teeth and said, "according to the original idea of your uncle Cheng Jun, he wants 5000 yuan. I mean we are all our own people. Let him get a cheap price to the end. If you can''t sell it to you at this price, it will be even if it doesn''t work."


    Four thousand five?


    This is already cheaper than the previous life, and Mei Xiaoran thinks it can be accepted.


    It can be seen that Li Cuiping really wants to sell his house, otherwise he won''t lose 500 yuan at a time. You know, the rent of the two rooms rented by the Mei family is only 120 yuan a year. If it is calculated in disguise, it means that the house will cost 5000 yuan even if it is rented and sold


    "Auntie, if you are so sincere, I''ll thank you for my mom and Dad first!"


    Mei Xiaoran raised an eye at her mother as she spoke, "Mom, you can agree. My aunt is also a kind person. If we buy my aunt''s house, we won''t have to move any more. It''s convenient for everyone. "


    Li Mingyun originally wanted to get Mei Zhonghua back for further discussion. However, after listening to her daughter''s words, she was embarrassed to worry about it again. She simply decided to make a happy decision, "OK, I''ll be your father''s home today. We''ll buy your aunt''s house at this price!"


    Then he turned to Li Cuiping and said, "Cuiping, we have decided to buy this house. When you Meige comes back, we will gather the money and send it to you."


    Li Cuiping didn''t expect Mei''s mother and daughter to agree so happily. She was stunned for a moment, and then she gave a long sigh of relief. "Sister in law is really a happy person. OK, I''ll go back to my room and tell Cheng Jun that we''ll pack up and leave these two days after he orders the seal."


    After Li Cuiping went back, Li Mingyun complained, "Ran Ran Ran, what did you say? I wanted to discuss it with your father, but you agreed quickly when you were young? ""Mom, I heard that uncle Cheng Jun wanted 5000 yuan. Now my aunt gives us 500 yuan cheaper. What do you want? I guess it''s also the work aunt Cuiping does for uncle Cheng Jun. otherwise, with Uncle Cheng''s stinginess, why would he give up so much cheaper? "


    Li Mingyun unknowingly was led by her daughter''s nose and left. "What you said is the same. If you talk about business, your aunt Cuiping is really better than your uncle Chengjun!" Speaking of this, she called Mei Xiaolei out, "Lei Lei, go to your old Ding Bo''s house, call your father back, and say that I have something important to look for him and ask him to come back quickly."


    Mei Xiaolei is not happy to come out of the house. "My father must be playing chess at the old Ding''s house. He is not good at shouting when he is playing chess."


    "Ray, you tell your dad that he won''t want to enter the door from now on if he doesn''t come back now."


    Mei Xiaolei should a, fly also like to run out, "OK, I''m going to call my dad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Mei Zhonghua has a hobby of playing chess. He likes to play chess at laoding''s house in Qiaotou on New Year''s day. Mei Xiaolei calls Mei Zhonghua home soon after he runs there.


    "Mingyun, what can I do for you? I''ve just killed Lao Ding for a few games of chess, and he''s beaten to death and won''t let me go. "


    Mei Zhonghua ran back, and Mei Xiaoran quickly handed the enamel teapot to him. "Dad, you sit down first. I have an earth shaking event with my mother to tell you."


    "What is earth shaking?"


    Mei Zhonghua took a sip of hot tea and looked at her daughter-in-law. She was a little confused. "What''s the matter? What are you going to tell me?"


    "Dad, aunt Cuiping came just now."


    Mei Zhonghua listened, put the teapot on the table and immediately asked nervously, "what did she say? Is it about the house? Is it that you, uncle Cheng Jun, let go of your mouth


    "Dad, you are so sure of everything."


    Mei Xiaoran took the opportunity to flatter her father, "my aunt just came over and said that the house should be at least 4500."


    "Four thousand five?"


    Mei Zhonghua quickly calculated the price, which was beyond his expectation. He thought that Du Chengjun could be as a man. I''m afraid he could lose 200 yuan at most, but he didn''t expect to lose 500 yuan this time. He said that he would buy the house.


    "Mingyun, what did you say to Cuiping just now? You can''t push, do you? If it''s four thousand five, shall we buy it? The Du family''s house has only been built for less than five years. Like the new house, I think it can. "


    Li Mingyun looked at him with a smile, "I have told Cuiping that we want the house. "


    Mei Zhonghua was overjoyed and said," Mingyun has done a good job! "


    "Dad, if I buy this house, it will be my own house."


    "That''s for sure."


    Ever since I met Du Chengjun that day and found out that he wanted to sell his house for 5000 yuan, Mei Zhonghua has been thinking about it. He certainly wants the house, but the price is not cheap. Cheng bin also took him to see several houses. Those houses were either too old or not on the street. It seemed that they were not as comfortable as the Du''s house he was living in If it wasn''t for Li Mingyun''s heartache, he would have thought of buying this house hard. Five thousand is five thousand!


    But now, can be several thousand less, Mei Zhonghua can not be happy?


    "Mingyun, you go to the bank and take out all the money. I''ll go to the old Ding and ask them to act as guarantors in the middle. We''ve made the procedures more convenient today. Cheng Jun is not in the process of transferring his work these two days. If it were not for the fact that the house has not been sold out, it is estimated that he has prepared the transfer order and is ready to leave. "


    Mei Zhonghua finished, happily went out to find someone.


    Li Mingyun launched the car and took Mei Xiaoran to the bank to withdraw money.


    When the two women came back from the money, Mei Zhonghua had already found the guarantor.


    "Let''s go and find Cheng Jun and Cui Ping now."


    Mei Zhonghua and his wife killed Du Chengjun''s family with a guarantor and money.


    Du Chengjun''s family is having lunch. When they see this group of people coming in, they are also surprised, "Meige, have you eaten yet?"


    "Cheng Jun, you Meige always tells me everything. Just now I came back to listen to your sister-in-law. You are in a hurry to transfer. I don''t want to delay your time. We''d better go through the formalities earlier, Xinjing. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll sign the contract today? "


    Du Chengjun laughed. "Meige, you are so active. We both live together. Are you afraid that I will run away?"


    "I''m not afraid of you running, or I think you said last time that after the 15th day of the first month, you''ll have to arrange a transfer. I don''t want to drag you down and distract you."


    Li Cuiping also laughed, "Meige is also a real man, Cheng Jun, what do you think? Well, I''ll sign the contract. Anyway, we want to sell the house as soon as possible. "


    "That''s settled." Du Chengjun got up and went to the inner room. "Wait a minute, Meige. I''ll take out the title deed of the house..."


    Mei Xiaoran is listening in the east room. Mei Xiaolei can''t help laughing. "Elder sister, you''re worried about everything now. You''re more concerned than our parents."


    "What do you know?" Mei xiaoperiodic doesn''t give him a good look. His brother is still young, and he is not enlightened at all!


    Mei Xiaolei asked with a smile, "sister, will we be able to have a room by ourselves after we buy the house? You don''t have to squeeze into a room in the future? "


    "That''s of course. When we buy the house, we''ll have five rooms. We''ll have enough to live in."


    After chatting for a while, my sister and brother heard the voice of the room rising.


    Mei Xiaoran grabs a melon seed and roasts it at the same time.


    It''s already spring, but it''s still very cold. I''m afraid it won''t warm up until after February 2.


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that after the house is bought, her father doesn''t have much money left. It happens that Fuyuan town is going to open, and the store''s business is about to open. She has to help her father choose some spring clothes and try to start the clothing business this Spring Festival!An hour later, Mei Zhonghua came back with the signed contract and land lease.


    "Ran Ran, you see, this house will belong to us in the future."


    Li Mingyun said with a smile, "your father, who is so impatient, bought the house in a short time. People who don''t know really think our family has much money, but they have emptied our family."


    "Yunming!"


    Mei Zhonghua took the contract in his hand and opened it to everyone. "This is the first house that Mei Zhonghua bought in the county. I will definitely do a good job in the future and try to buy another shop."


    "I''m sure my dad can do it!"


    Mei Zhonghua, who got the contract, was excited and didn''t know how to do it. After thinking about it, he put the contract on his body and pushed the car to go out.


    Li Mingyun chased up and asked, "Zhonghua, what are you going to do?"


    "Come with me. Let''s go back home and show my dad the contract."


    As a farmer from the countryside to the city, Mei Zhonghua is full of pride at this moment. He wants to continue this pride and let his father know that he was on the right path when he chose to go out of the countryside. Now he finally bought a house in the county. How can I let the old father know and let all the people in his hometown know about it.


    "You can''t calm down and show off at home!"


    Although Li Mingyun said so, he also went back to his hometown with Mei Zhonghua with a smile.


    Mei Xiaoran was so happy in the room that she said to her brother, "Lei Lei, do you believe it or not, my father will go to my grandfather''s house to show off later. We will go to my grandfather''s house and tell him the news first."


    Mei Xiaolei also agreed with her sister''s suggestion, "go for a walk. Anyway, we have nothing to do at home. Let''s go to see my brother-in-law."


    The two brothers and sisters hit it off and locked the door. After going out, they ran to the Li family in Beiguan along the path on the wall of the city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    When she ran to the Li family in Beiguan, Mei Xiaoran told her grandfather, "grandfather, my father bought the house. Guess where the house is?"


    Uncle Li laughed as soon as he heard it. "It must be Dongguan."


    The quick witted Mei Xiaolei snatched in front of her sister and said, "grandfather, what my father bought is the house we live in now. We don''t even need to move the house. The house will become our own."


    "You mean, what your father bought is the house you rent now?"


    Uncle Li''s heart moved. Although Du''s house was close to the city wall, it was a house in the city after all. The house is close to the street, and the way out is good. It is also a bazaar. It''s as lively as the North Street. It''s really a good choice.


    Grandma Li heard this and asked excitedly, "did your father really buy the Du''s house you rented?"


    "Of course, the contracts have been signed and the money has been given. My father now takes my mother back to my father. If I want my father to see the contract, I think they should be here when they come back from my father''s house. "


    Uncle Li was pleased to laugh, "Zhonghua is really reliable. On the second day of the new year''s day, I mentioned it to him casually. As a result, he really took it seriously and bought the house with quick hands and feet. He is worthy of my favorite son-in-law!"


    Granny Li gave him a contemptuous glance, "how do you mean to say that? Who didn''t look down on China at the beginning and said that he was a rural child, not worthy of my Mingyun? "


    At first, grandfather Li didn''t really look down on Mei Zhonghua. On the contrary, Grandma Li fell in love with her son-in-law. In addition, Mei Zhonghua was very close to her later, so Li Mingyun married Mei Zhonghua, who was born in the countryside However, this is the Afterword. Now that Li Mingyun has been married to Mei Zhonghua for more than ten years, what''s the use of mentioning these?


    Li Hongwei heard the excitement outside, and he also slipped out of the room, "Ran Ran Ran, what do you say? Did your father buy a house in town


    "Yes, it''s the house we rent now. If the landlord wants to move away, he sells the house to us."


    Li Hongwei laughs, "that''s good. After you have your own house, you don''t have to rent any more."


    Anyway, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister brought good news, and the Li family were very happy to hear about it.


    After a while, Meizhong will indeed bring Li Mingyun over.


    When Mei Xiaolei saw his parents coming, he couldn''t laugh. "My sister was right. My father really went to my grandfather''s house to show off?"


    Mei Zhonghua glared at his son and showed the newly signed house purchase contract to his father-in-law, "Dad, the house is now bought. After that, our family can really take root in the county. I will certainly do a good job and try to make Mingyun and the children live a good life."


    Grandfather Li held the contract with a smile but said nothing. Although the price is a little expensive, it is a house facing the street after all. This kind of house will not depreciate at any time


    That night, Mei Zhonghua''s family all ate at the old man''s house. During the dinner, we talked about doing business. The old father-in-law meant to let Mei Zhonghua play steadily and make the clothing business bigger and stronger step by step!


    But Mei Xiaoran has another idea. Her family was a clothing business in the past life At the beginning, the profit is very high, but there are risks in making clothes. For almost the same styles, one of them can be sold quickly, while the other will be overstocked. This depends on the perspective of the buyer.


    At the beginning of Meijia''s clothing business, it was also in the early stage of reform and opening up. As long as the styles were slightly innovated, they would become popular. However, when the clothing industry was in full bloom, it needed a unique vision to develop in the long term But Mei Zhonghua''s vision at that time had begun to fall behind, but he did not have this consciousness until the business could no longer be maintained.


    But Mei Xiaoran can''t say these things. She can only change her father''s thoughts step by step


    The Lantern Festival is only one day off. On the next day, Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother continue to go to school. The last two classes in the afternoon happened to be PE class But physical education is occupied by other main courses, not only in later generations, it can be said that it started very early.


    As a result, the two PE classes were occupied by English teachers, and a small test was organized to evaluate the students'' learning level during the beginning of school.


    During this period, not only did Mei Xiaoran confiscate his heart, but the students also failed to learn from the atmosphere of the festival. After the test, the English teacher corrected the papers on the spot Most of the class failed.


    As an English teacher who cherished her wings, she took Mei Xiaoran out as a negative textbook and scolded her in front of the students.


    As a matter of fact, with Mei Xiaoran''s academic achievements, English is the most laggard for her, which is also the most depressing place for English teachers. As long as Mei Xiaoran''s English scores are slightly improved, she will be able to throw away students of the same level. The English teacher just can''t bear such a good seedling!


    Mei Xiaoran of course saw the intention of the English teacher. She did not study so hard during this period of time, so the teacher should criticize her.


    Other students are indifferent, but Qilin is very happy. She has already regarded Mei Xiaoran as her imaginary opponent Besides, her English is the best in all her subjects. It can be said that she can crush Mei Xiaoran completely.


    "Oh, I think Mei Xiaoran has really made progress in English. How can I know she still can''t?"Qi Lin was so happy that she went to share it with Qi Yao. "Sister, Mei Xiaoran failed the English test just now. In front of so many people in the class, the English teacher scolded her, but I laughed to death


    "You deserve it!"


    Qi Yao was very happy to hear that, "I don''t believe that Mei Xiaoran can do all her homework well! There''s always something she can''t do. If it hadn''t been for someone to protect her, I would have beaten her all over the place


    After school in the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran and LV Xia went home together and met ouyangxun on the way.


    "Mei Xiaoran!"


    Since that visit back, Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun have had very little contact. They nodded during the Chinese new year, and there was no communication at other times.


    "Brother Ouyang, what can I do for you?"


    "Mei Xiaoran, I heard that your English has gone down a lot recently It''s time to lay a foundation for English in junior high school. If you don''t have a good foundation now, it will be more difficult to learn English in junior high school. "


    Mei Xiaoran said angrily, "brother Ouyang, I admit you are right, but I have no talent in learning English."


    Lu Xia chuckled. "Indeed, although English and Chinese are arts, Ran Ran Ran''s Chinese is really great, and English is a little bit worse."


    "Ran Ran, I want to teach you English from this weekend..." Ouyang Xun said here, looked at LV Xia, "Lv Xia, you also come, anyway, I am a junior high school student, should be able to give you two freshmen make-up lessons."


    LV Xia was very happy when she heard that, "brother Ouyang, are you so good? Then from this weekend, I will find you to make up the course with Ran Ran Ran. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to bother Ouyang to find a make-up class, but LV Xia promised so happily that she had no chance to refuse.


    After school on Saturday afternoon, let''s make up lessons with Lu Xiaoxia.


    I can''t help but admire Ouyang Xun''s family background. Maybe there are too many teachers in his family. He has also learned teaching methods, and he seems to be a model when he makes up his lessons.


    Lu Xia just listened to him speak a little, then boasted, "listen to brother Ouyang''s lecture is better than our English teacher''s, grammar and sentence are particularly clear."


    Mei Xiaoran did not say yes.


    After the Lantern Festival, Mei Zhonghua went to Fuyuan town for a spring dress. When the shop opened on the 18th new year of the first month, there were suddenly two more shops in the lower street of Chayuan, which were also the main selling clothes.


    This reveals the news that the policy has been opened up, and more than one person has focused on the clothing market. These people saw that the Mei family had made great returns in the year. They even bought the house and were ready to move secretly. They also rented shops to do clothing business, which became a competitive relationship with Mei Zhonghua.


    Mei Zhonghua saw the natural anger, and after returning home, he also murmured about it with Li Mingyun.


    Mei ran ran back to school, and heard her father Tucao. "This year, suddenly two clothing stores came out of the street. This is a business to make complaints about us!"


    "Dad, you''re not right. In business, who doesn''t want to be dominant, but competition also has the advantages of competition. When stores are opened together, customers can be attracted to it If a business circle is formed, it will do no harm to our family. "


    Mei Zhonghua was depressed, "Ran Ran Ran, what are you talking about? Why can''t dad understand what you said? "


    "Dad, I mean, you''re not the only one who can do business. When people see that we make money, they certainly want to do it. We can''t control others, just do our own business."


    Mei Zhonghua can only agree.


    At this time, Du Chengjun and Li Cuiping came from the next door and said that the transfer procedures had been completed and that they would leave Kangping County tomorrow.


    "Sister-in-law, the things we should pack have been packed. The rest is the furniture that we can''t take away. If we have a fight with our neighbors, we will leave those things to you."


    Li Mingyun was sentimental. "Cuiping, I don''t feel much at ordinary times. When you suddenly leave, I feel bad. In the future, we are far away, so it''s not so easy to see you again But I also know that you will come back when you have a chance. We will always have a chance to meet. "


    Du Chengjun is also saying goodbye to Mei Zhonghua. After all, he has been getting along with Mei Zhonghua for several years, but there is still some friendship between his neighbors.


    The next morning, Du Chengjun and Li Cuiping left Kangping County by car.


    Mei Zhonghua went to see the room they had vacated, and arranged to break through the sealed wall. After that, the five houses were connected together. The position of the main room in the middle remained unchanged. After that, Mei Zhonghua and his wife lived in the east room. The two Westinghouse rooms happened to have one child.


    But Li Mingyun suggested that although the Du family''s house was new, the kitchen should be rebuilt. After all, the kitchen was originally a small facade facing the street, and it was too unsafe to block it with a few boards This also reminds Mei Zhonghua that although the Du family''s house is a large brick house and the gatehouse is well built, but when it comes to the courtyard, it is really dilapidated, and the walls are plastered with mud. Since the kitchen is to be rebuilt, it is better to repair the courtyard walls as well.


    "Can I ask my second uncle to help you? My second uncle is a good bricklayer


    Mei Zhonghua did not agree, "when will your second uncle work alone, it''s better for me to go back to my hometown and find someone to help me. There are more people and work faster."


    Seeing that he had made a plan, Li Mingyun agreed, but put forward a condition: "first, prepare the brick and sand materials, and then break the ground until February 2. It is not appropriate to build a house in the first month."


    Mei Zhonghua certainly agreed.


    At the beginning of the new year, the weather did not pick up. The spring clothes in the shop were sold in general. Everyone was waiting for a big fight after the warm weather. The current business was just a smooth transition period.


    Another week passed in the blink of an eye.


    On Saturday afternoon, when school was over, LV Xia left first. Only Mei Xiaoran went to Ouyang to learn English.


    Ouyang Xun picked out the new words he had learned this week and let Mei Xiaoran read them. He also told her the knowledge points in the textbook. At the key point, Qi Yao came.


    Seeing that Mei Xiaoran is also there, Qi Yao is really surprised, "Mei Xiaoran, how did you run here?"


    "I let Ran Ran come. Ran Ran''s English is not good. I''ll give her a tutorial."


    Ouyang Xun''s answer made Qi Yao very angry, "cousin, you are now in the third year of junior high school, and you will take the entrance examination in a few months. You are so nervous about your study. Why waste your time here with Mei Xiaoran


    "I don''t think it''s a waste of time. The third grade of junior high school has been finished in the last semester. From this semester, we are reviewing the first and second grade courses of junior high school. Helping Ran Ran Ran make up the lessons is actually the same as reviewing the English of grade one, which has no effect on me."


    Qi Yao sneered, "Oh, my cousin thought so. It''s better to help me to make up for my lessons. Anyway, in a few more months, I''ll be promoted to junior high school."Ouyang looked for quietly refused her, "I now review is the first day of the course, you are in the second year of junior high school, if you make up lessons, it will affect my own review."


    Mei Xiaoran was very happy.


    Qi Yao angrily glared at her, "Mei Xiaoran, don''t be too proud. Even if my cousin helps you with your English, you may not be able to learn it well."


    "That''s hard to say. What if my English scores improve?"


    In any case, Mei Xiaoran and Qi Yao have a deep resentment. Virtually, they are hostile. Qi Yao''s provocation has aroused her enthusiasm for learning English!


    Isn''t it English?


    Can''t she be a reborn girl? Not to mention being looked down upon by Qi Yao, even she despises herself!


    "Mei Xiaoran, I left my words here today. If you can test English well, I will go to your classroom and apologize to you in front of everyone!"


    Qi Yao''s attitude is very arrogant, she does not think Mei Xiaoran can learn English well.


    Ouyang Xun frowned unhappily, "Qi Yao, it''s very nice. What are you doing with Ran Ran Ran? You need to work hard to learn this kind of thing. You don''t know that Ran Ran Ran has a bad English background? "


    "Cousin, are you too partial? It is because Ran Ran Ran''s English is not good that I stimulate her so that she can make progress Qi Yao looks at Mei Xiaoran with hatred for fear that she will not respond to the strategy.


    Ouyang Xun still wanted to protect Mei Xiaoran again, but he heard Mei Xiaoran take over Qi Yao''s war letter with a clear but firm voice, "well, since Qi Yao is so concerned about my study, if I can''t learn English well again, will I fail to live up to her expectation? So I decided to accept her challenge! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Mei Xiaoran, who accepted Qi Yao''s challenge, began to study English hard. She studied by herself every night. After school, she had to read English for half an hour. She went to see her teacher or classmate if she could not. On the weekend, she went to Ouyang for remedial study.


    Ouyang Xun was secretly happy to see her working so hard.


    Soon it was February 2, when the Dragon looked up, Mei Zhonghua came to repair the courtyard wall and kitchen from her hometown.


    Building kitchen and courtyard walls is not a big job, and there is no need to build a foundation. It is a few days'' work to demolish and renovate. It took the Mei family only three days to build the courtyard wall and kitchen. It didn''t cost much to bring in materials.


    It wasn''t a big job, but it couldn''t hold a lot of people. It took a few days for others to finish. But the Mei family only took three days to build the kitchen and courtyard wall.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to repair the gate building, but everyone said that the new courtyard wall with the old building door was not good-looking. Mei Zhonghua thought about it and asked everyone to repair the door.


    Looking at the repaired door and kitchen, Mei Zhonghua was very proud and entertained everyone to eat in the restaurant at noon.


    The brothers and uncles of the Mei family did not enjoy such treatment. They ate greasy all over their faces and flattered Mei Zhonghua by the way. "Now our meijiazhuang is the best in China. We are all close brothers in China. Now that you are well-developed, you should also pull the brothers together, and the brothers are still digging in the soil!"


    "Thank you for looking up to me. I''ve been in the city for so many years, but I''ve only taken root in the city until now. When it comes to mixing well, it''s a long way to go But I leave a message today, if I really want to get out of my way, I will certainly not forget you brothers and nephews! "


    "China is enough. Let''s drink!"


    The Mei family are very happy to get this sentence. In the eyes of the rural people, they think that Mei Zhonghua has not forgotten their roots, and if necessary, they will give them a hand. This is enough.


    At the weekend, Mei Xiaoran went to Ouyang for a make-up class. After a short period of tutoring, her English scores have been advanced. She can not only pass the English test every morning, but also recite it all right sometimes.


    If you change to other students, you may be complacent, but for Mei Xiaoran, this is a second study. Compared with the truly excellent students, she is still far behind.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she studied on Sunday night, rumors of her puppy love came out of the class.


    LV Xia quietly asked her, "Mei Xiaoran, you should not really fall in love with Ouyang Xun?"


    "I''m talking about you. You don''t see that I''ve been busy studying recently. Even if I want to talk, I don''t have time." Mei Xiaoran asked her again, "that day, brother Ouyang said that he would teach us English, but let''s do it together. If we really want to fall in love, why do we take you? Do you think about it yourself? "


    "However, I also think that brother Ouyang is really good to you. Qi Yao bullied you that time, and later he taught you a lesson."


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile, "Hey, did you call brother Ouyang to help? Did you forget? In fact, brother Ouyang saved his sister during the summer vacation. He helped me with gratitude. How could it be so complicated as you think? "


    LV Xia thought for a while, but also If Mei Xiaoran didn''t save Ouyang Ling during the summer vacation, ouyangxun would not be so helpful to Mei Xiaoran. This is also the cause and effect.


    "Lv Xia, don''t you think these rumors are a little strange. I guess someone has ulterior motives. If you really like gossip, or do you want to find out where these rumors come from?"


    LV Xia definitely nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll find out who said this?"


    "You, with these energies, it''s better to put them into study. A semester will soon be over."


    Coincidentally, Li Hongwei came to find Mei Xiaoran when he finished school.


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran coming out of the school gate, Li Hongwei called her directly, "Ran Ran Ran, come here for a second!"


    Because Li Hongwei''s appearance was too outstanding, it immediately attracted the attention of the students. But Mei Xiaoran was used to seeing Li Hongwei. Although she knew that her brother-in-law was really handsome, she did not have that amazing feeling in her eyes. She went to Li Hongwei carelessly, "uncle, how did you come to me?"


    Li Hongwei pretended to be like a boss and said, "I didn''t have class in the afternoon. I came to your school with a few classmates. Tell my brother-in-law if there is anyone bullying you in your school. My uncle will support you!"


    "Who do you think you are, uncle? Underworld boss? I''m still a student. What kind of anger do you give me? I''m a good bully in school


    Li Hongwei frowned, "right? How do I hear that you fall in love at school? "


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she frowned, "who are you listening to? I''m so busy studying every day that I don''t have time to fall in love. " He glared at Li Hongwei and asked, "uncle, you are a junior high school student now, and your study is more intense than ours Are you skipping classesLi Hongwei a listen, some embarrassed shake his head, eyes also become flickering, "no, your brother-in-law can play truant? What do you think of as an uncle


    "Brother in law, you just pretend that I don''t tell my grandparents!"


    Mei Xiaoran is so blatantly threatening my brother-in-law. I feel very happy I was talking to my brother-in-law when I saw Qi Yao coming out of the campus and suddenly had an idea.


    It is said that she fell in love with Qi Yao from the campus. Why don''t she take advantage of this opportunity to fight a beautiful battle?


    "Uncle, if you don''t want me to tell my grandparents about your truancy, you have to promise me something."


    "My good Ran Ran Ran, as long as you don''t talk about this matter, don''t let my brother-in-law promise you one thing, it doesn''t matter if you have ten or eight things."


    "Well, you come first." Mei Xiaoran deliberately took Li Hongwei''s hand and ran to the side.


    Li Hongwei was embarrassed to shake off her hand, "Ran Ran Ran, if you have anything to say, don''t talk to my brother-in-law. People who don''t know will easily misunderstand Your brother-in-law should also pay attention to the image. "


    "Uncle, you''re not a girl in our school, are you? I''m warning you, don''t think of girls in our school Mei Xiaoran warned his brother-in-law a few words, and then arranged for him, "come to see me early after school tomorrow afternoon. You''d better send me some steamed stuffed buns for me to seal, otherwise you should know the consequences..."


    "Ran Ran, I''m your brother-in-law. Is that what you do to your brother-in-law?"


    Li Hongwei said this, but he agreed to Mei Xiaoran''s request, "you are letting your brother-in-law cut meat How many buns will I send you tomorrow? You''re so small. Are two enough? Three at most, no more! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    When school was over the next afternoon, Li Hongwei really brought steamed buns to Mei Xiaoran.


    It was Mei Xiaoran who asked him to send the steamed stuffed buns to school, which made him a little puzzled. "Ran Ran Ran, you said that you should eat a steamed bun and I would send it to your home. I also specially asked me to send it to school, so that your brother-in-law would have to run a few more steps. I really don''t care about your brother-in-law at all!"


    "I knew my brother-in-law loved me the most."


    Mei Xiaoran happily took a steamed bun out and chewed on it, "fragrant! What you bought here, brother-in-law, is mutton buns. It tastes so delicious


    "It''s not nonsense. Your brother-in-law is not a mean person. If you buy steamed buns for my niece, you must buy something delicious."


    Li Hongwei asked her, "do you want to go home for dinner?"


    "Wait, when ray comes out, let''s go together."


    Mei Xiaoran said that she was waiting for her brother to leave school. In fact, the person she wanted to wait for was Qi Yao. She wanted Qi Yao to see Li Hongwei, and the students wanted to see Li Hongwei come to see her. She was not afraid of misunderstanding, but afraid that no one would misunderstand her! Don''t everyone think she''s in love now? She just wants to pull her brother-in-law out and scatter smoke bombs. When everyone thinks it''s true, she will clarify it. By then, the rumor will be broken


    This week, Mei Xiaoran asked her brother-in-law to send baozi three times


    Rumors spread even more. Students said that Mei Xiaoran was not only a puppy love, but also a boy from other schools. For the strict school spirit of the third junior high school, it was a sensational event.


    Not a week later, Mei Xiaoran was invited to the office by the head teacher.


    "Mei Xiaoran, what''s the matter with you recently? Students reported that you are in love with someone else. "


    "Teacher, don''t listen to people talking nonsense. It''s nothing."


    Liu Hualan glared at her. "You students like to tell lies with your eyes open. Not only did the students reflect on the situation, but even I recently saw a boy from outside school come to see you. How do you explain this? "


    "Miss Liu, this must be a misunderstanding! I admit that some students from other schools have come to see me these two days, but it''s not the kind of relationship you think. "


    The more Mei Xiaoran said this, the more Liu Hualan thought she was trying to cover up.


    "Mei Xiaoran, you''d better be responsible for what you say! You just said that there are students from other schools looking for you. That''s still a boy. If you say it''s not love, don''t say you don''t believe it, even I don''t believe it. "


    Mei Xiaoran showed a puzzled look, "Miss Liu, how do you think you can clarify it? What can I do to make a difference? "


    "You call that boy to school, I want to see him."


    Mei Xiaoran certainly agreed.


    After school that afternoon, she ran to find Li Hongwei.


    "Uncle, you always come to give me something to eat recently. When the students saw it, they all said that I was in love, and the head teacher also scolded me Let me call you to the school. Our head teacher wants to see you


    Li Hongwei''s eyes widened. "Are there any problems with the students'' eyes in your school? Every time I send you steamed buns, your brother-in-law yells. They are deaf? "


    "Uncle, I don''t care. Anyway, you have to go to the school and explain to our head teacher clearly!"


    Mei Xiaoran had to rely on her brother-in-law, and she was sure that he would help her.


    "What''s the big deal? Just go. Your head teacher won''t eat me


    Li Hongwei doesn''t care. He is eager to run to the campus of No.3 middle school in a fair manner. Recently, he always runs to No.3 middle school, because he is a good friend who loves a girl in No.


    The next day, Li Hongwei really came to No.3 middle school and took his good friend with him.


    After coming to No. 3 middle school, Mei Xiaoran ran ran to the teacher''s office of the first grade of junior high school and found Liu Hualan.


    "Hello, Miss Liu. I''m Mei Xiaoran''s brother-in-law. What can I do for you?"


    Liu Hualan was shocked and thought that if he could not do it well, he really made an oolong, "are you really the uncle of Mei Xiaoran?"


    "Well, if it''s true, I must be Mei Xiaoran''s uncle I''m not much older than she is, but I''m really her uncle Li Hongwei is very cooperative with Mei Xiaoran''s arrangement, and reminds Liu Hualan, "by the way, Ran Ran Ran''s younger brother is also a junior one student in your school. If you don''t believe it, just call him out and ask him."


    Of course, Liu Hualan knows Mei Xiaolei. At the beginning, Mei Xiaolei was admitted to No.3 junior high school with high scores. The head teachers of several classes all wanted to win over the good boy, but he didn''t expect to be assigned to the first class. He felt sorry to think of this!


    A few minutes later, Mei Xiaolei, who was in class, was called to the office by his teacher.


    Seeing Li Hongwei, Mei Xiaolei called out subconsciously, "uncle, why are you here? You don''t go to school


    Li Hongwei suddenly some embarrassed dry cough, "I asked for leave this afternoon."


    "What do you want to see me, uncle? I''m in class? "


    Mei Xiaolei is totally unaware of the situation. He has always felt that the rumors circulated by his sister on campus are nonsense, and he neither believes nor cares about them."It''s OK. I just came to see you."


    What can Li Hongwei say?


    Let him tell Mei Xiaolei that he is here to clarify his affair with his niece. Isn''t it funny?


    Liu Hualan cleared his throat, "Mei Xiaolei, your brother-in-law came to our school in class and said you were his nephew Now it seems that the situation is true. Otherwise, our teacher will drive him out


    Li Hongwei almost didn''t turn the corner of his mouth when he heard it. He clearly came to help his niece. How could he be said by his niece''s head teacher, as if he was deliberately running to No.3 middle school to destroy the order of other people''s classes?


    "Mei Xiaolei, go back to class."


    After arranging to leave Mei Xiaolei and Li Hongwei''s nephew, Liu Hualan took advantage of the next self-study class and went to the classroom to explain the situation to the students.


    "Recently, some students have responded to me that there are students in our class who fall in love early. After my investigation, I found that this is a rumor. The style of study in our class has always been very good. For half a semester since I started to teach our class, the students in our class have been very safe and have never had such a phenomenon as puppy love... "


    After listening to this, the students immediately talked about it. The most unconvinced one was Qi Lin. she stood up and said, "Miss Liu, we all know that Mei Xiaoran is a good learner and is deeply loved by teachers. But she fell in love with others. We all saw that even if Miss Liu wanted to protect Mei Xiaoran, she had to show evidence. Otherwise, we would not believe it. "


    Liu Hualan looked at the students present and immediately laughed, "are you all the same as Qi Lin?"? Do you think Mei Xiaoran is in love? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Most of the students responded in a low voice, "that''s what we think."


    Liu Hualan said with a smile, "the teacher can be very responsible to tell you that Mei Xiaoran is not in love. The boy you saw with Mei Xiaoran is Mei Xiaoran''s brother-in-law. I have just confirmed this. I also asked her brother-in-law to come to our school to confirm this. Rumors stop at wise people. You are all junior high school students now. You can think about what you see and hear in the future. Don''t misunderstand and and spread rumors. It''s not good for everyone. "


    The students looked at each other. The answer seemed to surprise everyone, but it was reasonable If the boy was not Mei Xiaoran''s uncle, how could he come to the school to find Mei Xiaoran openly? If they are really puppy love, they must hide it from everyone for fear of being seen. However, when the boy came to deliver steamed buns to Mei Xiaoran, he was always open and aboveboard, and did not evade it at all. Listening to Mr. Liu''s explanation, things can be justified.


    "Students, the school spirit of our school has always been very good, but our school completely forbids such things as puppy love. If you listen more than you listen, it will not only affect the reputation of our school, but also the reputation of our class. I don''t want to hear people gossiping about our class Today, the teacher said that. If I hear another gossip, I will find out the source of the gossip and ask him to check it in the class


    Liu Hualan felt that she was shocked enough, so she changed the topic, "OK, what the teacher should say has already been said. You can all learn."


    LV Xia took a look at Mei Xiaoran and turned out her math homework.


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her curiously, "lvxia, don''t you usually talk a lot? Today, there''s nothing to ask me? "


    "What can I ask? I didn''t believe from the beginning that you would fall in love with that boy out of school. "


    Mei Xiaoran felt very strange, "do you believe me so?"


    "I don''t believe in you, I believe in myself. If you don''t like it, your brother-in-law is very good, but it''s not as good as ouyangxun''s elder brother. If you don''t like ouyangxun''s excellent performance, will you turn to like a boy who is worse than him? Unless you have a brain problem


    Lu Xia added, "anyway, I don''t believe it from the beginning to the end."


    This answer made Mei Xiaoran speechless. She was stunned for a long time before she said a word, "cut, you praise Ouyang Xun too well. I don''t believe my brother-in-law is worse than him!"


    "The facts are in front of me. You can''t let me tell the truth without my conscience."


    Mei Xiaoran was not happy to stare at her, "OK, OK, don''t say, do your homework."


    After school in the afternoon, Qi Yao blocked Mei Xiaoran at the school gate.


    "Mei Xiaoran, don''t use your brother-in-law as a smoke bomb for you, I will believe you!"


    Mei Xiaoran picked her eyebrows impatiently, "Qi Yao, it''s really you? Since the school spread about my puppy love gossip, I know it has something to do with you. It''s really you. I think you''re really free to do anything. You''re always looking for me! "


    "Why did my cousin tutor you in English? You are in love with my cousin


    Mei Xiaoran was just about to refute her, when he heard a sharp drink from Ouyang Xun, "Qi Yao, what are you talking about?"


    Ouyang Xun''s face was livid. He stretched out his hand and pushed Mei Xiaoran away. "Ran Ran Ran, you go home first. I have something to say to Qi Yao."


    With that, he took Qi Yao to the side.


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to go with her to see the excitement. After thinking about it, she went home with LV Xia.


    Ouyang Xun takes Qi Yao to a quiet place on the west corner of the school gate.


    "Qi Yao, I''m your cousin. Why do you slander me and Mei Xiaoran for falling in love with each other?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. Last time in your house, I saw you tutoring Mei Xiaoran''s English If you don''t like her, why do you teach her English? "


    Ouyang Xun sneered, and his handsome face showed a trace of disdain. "According to what you say, the tutor I give is who I like. Then why don''t you say that I like LV Xia? Recently, I''m also tutoring her."


    Qi Yao was unconvinced and said, "you don''t cheat people. Anyway, I can see that you just like Mei Xiaoran."


    "Qi Yao, I don''t allow you to speak ill of Mei Xiaoran."


    Ouyang couldn''t help putting something into her mouth. "I know you don''t like Mei Xiaoran, but you slander me for having a puppy love with her. That''s your fault!"


    Qi Yao said angrily, "you are early..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was slapped.


    Ouyang Xun calm face cold hum, "I don''t want to hit girls, but you are my cousin, cousin teach cousin, can always make sense! I warn you, if you don''t agree with me, you will come to me. You are not allowed to make trouble with Mei Xiaoran in the future, and you are not allowed to spread any rumors about Mei Xiaoran''s puppy love, otherwise I will not forgive you lightly! "


    Qi Yao could not have imagined that ouyangxun, who had always been gentle and polite to her, even hit her. She was so angry that her tears fell down on the spot. "Cousin, you beat me for Mei Xiaoran?""I said that you were not allowed to trouble Mei Xiaoran, but you didn''t listen again and again. This time, you made up rumors of puppy love. You are too much." After Ouyang Xun finished, he gave her a cold look, and then turned to leave.


    After Ouyang Xun left, Qi Yao ran back with his face covered, crying with anger.


    Her father Qi Guomin saw his daughter crying like this, and he was distressed to coax her, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Dad takes it out for you


    How could Qi Yao say that ouyangxun slapped her, and could only blame Mei Xiaoran angrily, "it''s Mei Xiaoran..."


    "Mei Xiaoran, I seem to have heard your mother say this name. How did she bully you? What makes you angry


    "She..." Qi Yao thought for a long time. She couldn''t find any reason, so she made a ridiculous excuse. "Her composition is better than mine. I''m not comfortable."


    What''s this called?


    It turns out that her daughter has committed jealousy, which is the red eye disease. He can''t teach Mei''s little girl a lesson just because of this? I can''t afford to lose this man!


    "Dad, I don''t care. I''m angry with her anyway! If you really love me, you can''t give them the land of the Mei family. "


    Qi Guomin laughed, "my silly girl, now Mei Zhonghua''s business is so good that she can''t see this acre of land for a long time. But I really did not plan to give them, they are a foreign household, put the account on our team are very good, which can not want to land. With so many eyes on the team, if I really give them the ground, the others will not like it


    Qi Yao warned her father, "I don''t care about anything else. Anyway, you just can''t give the land to Mei Xiaoran''s family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    After the house was repaired, the weather was getting warmer and warmer, and the spring clothing business of Chinese stores also ushered in a peak.


    Although several more clothing stores were opened in the lower street of Chayuan this spring, they were not as sophisticated as Mei Zhonghua and his wife in terms of scale and management methods. After all, they had been in business for a year. Naturally, they knew more about the way to buy and sell goods than novices. In addition, with the guidance of their daughter, the competition from peers made their business better and better Other clothing stores are always looking at the dry angry!


    During this period, Mei Xiaoran was absorbed in her study. She could remember the last time she gambled with Qi Yao. She wanted to be proud during the mid-term examination.


    But at noon, she met her fourth uncle, Cheng bin.


    Cheng Bin''s family was originally near the wall of Dongguan City, not far from Mei Xiaoran''s. usually, the two families often meet on the road But today, Cheng bin obviously followed several friends, chatting happily.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t pay much attention to this. She didn''t think it was right until she saw Cheng bin enter the teahouse with several friends. Most of the teahouses in Kangping County are not simple teahouses. Most people go to teahouses to play chess, play cards and gamble Mei Zhonghua has a hobby of playing chess and occasionally goes to tea houses, but he doesn''t take part in gambling. However, Cheng bin doesn''t like playing chess. Running to the teahouse is definitely either playing cards or gambling. This is really worrying.


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to go home and tell her mother about it, but she didn''t say a word when she got home. She didn''t catch the appearance of her fourth uncle gambling. What can she say about something that has no trace?


    Who knows that only two days later, Li MINGYE went to her elder sister to complain, "Xiaobin''s class is not good at this period of time. He is with his friends and friends and goes to the teahouse every day."


    "It''s not normal for young people to indulge in playing. As long as Xiaobin doesn''t come to gamble, you don''t have to look so tight."


    Li Mingyun has made a great change to Cheng bin. Since Li MINGYE married Cheng bin, Cheng bin will give her family some Although that thing is not worth money, it is not impossible to buy, but Cheng Bin''s family has that intention.


    In addition, after ye got married to the Cheng family, her mother-in-law wanted to give her daughter-in-law prestige the next day. As a result, Cheng bin stood in line with her daughter-in-law from the beginning, which made her angry. Later, the old braid was restless and wanted to find Li MINGYE''s trouble. Cheng bin stood up to protect his wife and fought with his mother several times. After that, the old braid was much more comfortable, and he could not easily find trouble with his daughter-in-law.


    It can be said that after Li MINGYE married Cheng bin, he did not suffer any injustice. In addition to the tense days, he was not unable to live on.


    Li Mingyun gave her four sister advice, "you can persuade Xiaobin, don''t quarrel with him, talk to him well, he still listens to you very much at ordinary times."


    Li MINGYE said sadly, "what''s the use of my advice? You don''t know how biased my mother-in-law is. As long as I get angry with Xiaobin here, his mother will unconditionally agree to his son''s various requirements, so that I can''t be a good person or a bad person."


    "Leaf, will you? You can see for yourself which newly married daughter-in-law can make her mother-in-law obedient. You have enough means. What else do you want? " Li Mingyun naturally mentioned his mother-in-law, "I live far away from my mother-in-law. If I live with my mother-in-law in the countryside, we don''t know how angry we will be."


    "That''s why my mother-in-law loves to ask for trouble. If she doesn''t, I don''t care about her." Speaking of this, Li MINGYE is very proud. If she had not seen the essence of the marriage of these sisters through the phenomenon, she would not have subdued her mother-in-law from the moment she got married. This is also the education from the family.


    "Elder sister, you can go with me Meige now. The shop has opened and the house has been bought. However, it has become more and more popular in our small days. Unlike us My family''s Xiaobin is not engaged in a proper job. It''s good for me when I''m good, but he just doesn''t have a heart to grow. "


    "Xiaobin is still young. When you have children in two years, Xiaobin will not be like this."


    "I don''t want to have a baby so early."


    Li MINGYE frowned and said, "we have many children. Since childhood, we are big and coax small. These years coax children have made me tired."


    What she said is also true, families with more children are like this, big coax small. Although Li MINGYE is already a senior, she helped bring up the youngest twins.


    Li Mingli and Li Hongwei, the youngest, were both ten years younger than Li MINGYE when they were born. At that time, grandfather Li didn''t want to raise a girl, but he wanted to take Li Mingli away and send him away. However, Li MINGYE disagreed Li Mingli is the most beautiful sister among the sisters. Li Ming Ye Shi is reluctant to leave the youngest sister at home. At that time, the eldest sister and the second elder sister were married, and the third sister was busy acting in the troupe. In order to prevent the younger sister from being sent away, Li MINGYE took the initiative to take care of the two little ones and share their parents'' worries.


    Every day when he comes home from school, the first thing li MINGYE does is to wash his diaper in the river. After washing the diaper, he goes home to hold the baby Two small can be said to be her one hand big, she is really coax enough.


    "Sooner or later, children will, even if you don''t want them now, in a few years."


    Li Mingyun advised a few more words. Li MINGYE was in a better mood. Seeing that it was not early, he went home.Before leaving, Mei Xiaoran happened to leave school. Seeing her fourth aunt, she also said hello.


    After entering the door, Mei Xiaoran asked her mother, "what is my fourth aunt doing here?"


    "Your fourth aunt just has nothing to do. She comes to chat with me."


    Seeing the children after school, Li Mingyun brought all the food up, "you hurry to eat, I''ll send your father food."


    Since the store opened, except that he was too busy to cook at noon, the rest of the time became Li Mingyun running back at noon to prepare meals for the children and then send Mei Zhonghua off. After all, the people of that era were simple, and it was OK to eat out occasionally. If we really ate outside every day, no one could stand it.


    Li Mingyun packed the meal into a lunch box, rode her Phoenix bike and rushed to deliver the meal to Mei Zhonghua.


    Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother also began to sit down to eat.


    "Elder sister, two days ago, your head teacher called me to go. As a result, I ran to the office to have a look. My brother-in-law also went there. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Maybe my brother-in-law went to school to play with us and was caught by the teacher. The teacher was afraid that he was a gangster in the society, so he called you out to verify his identity."


    What else can Mei Xiaoran say? Her honest brother doesn''t care about the school gossip at all. I''m afraid he can''t understand it.


    Mei Xiaolei nodded, "my brother-in-law is busy in our school. He doesn''t have to go to class? If you want me to say, the teachers should catch him and clean up. My brother-in-law is really too irresponsible. "


    "Eat, you, I can''t manage my brother-in-law''s affairs. It''s good that I can manage my study well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    The third junior high school is more strict in learning. In addition to the mid-term and final exams, there are monthly tests every month. As for the small tests in the middle, there are more.


    The semester started late, and the first monthly examination was conducted from the beginning to the end of March.


    At that time, examination teachers were sometimes too lazy to divide classes, taking advantage of the good weather, they took the students outside the classroom for examination.


    This monthly examination is to take such measures, each class by the teacher in charge of the class, students from the classroom moved to the playground, scattered for the examination.


    In March, it is a very comfortable thing to take an exam on campus. The sun is shining and the warm wind is blowing. In addition to sitting on the ground and writing on the bench, the rest is not too beautiful.


    At that time, there were few classrooms in schools. The most important thing was the open space, and the playground was bigger than that of later generations. There are three grades and nine classes in the school. They are arranged in the order of flower arrangement on the playground. Each grade is staggered. Class one is followed by class two, and then class three is divided. It''s a coincidence that class two and class three are next to each other. It''s a coincidence that Mei Xiaoran''s class one three is next to ouyangxun''s, and the two are in the same row. Apart from the distance between two tables, you can see each other in your side.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw Ouyang Xun sitting down on her left side, she could hardly help wondering whether he was intentional!


    So many positions, why did the two of them meet together?


    Before the school also spread their two love affair, now they are next to each other, which makes the students think? What do teachers think?


    Although Mei Xiaoran has used her brother-in-law to clear mines some time ago, she really doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of trouble She just wanted to change her position with her classmates, but she changed her mind and thought, if she changed her position now, would the students think it was a sign of guilty conscience? It seems that there is such a lost to cover up the meaning!


    Think about it or forget it.


    But Mei Xiaoran secretly vowed that she would never look at Ouyang or say a word to him during the exam.


    The first test of the month is Chinese.


    Chinese is Mei Xiaoran''s strong point, she did not spend much effort to write the front of the examination questions, began to conceive the composition behind.


    According to her temper, other subjects even if, language is to get high marks, at least also have to suppress Qi Lin, not steamed bread she also have to contend.


    If you want to get a high score in Chinese, you must grasp the composition. The composition has 40 points. If the composition is not well written, even if all the questions in front of you are correct, you can only get 60 points For the same composition, if you don''t write well, you can get 20 points. If you write well, you may catch up with it.


    This composition is still a narrative. After Mei Xiaoran had a good idea, the 800 word narrative was finished in more than 20 minutes.


    After writing the composition, Mei Xiaoran checked the test paper in a hurry and was the first to hand in the paper.


    This time, she is not only the first to hand in the grade, but also the first in the whole school.


    In the head teacher''s surprised eyes, under the full view of the public, Mei Xiaoran is the first to hand in the paper.


    At this time, there was nearly half of the time before the end of the exam. She finished the two-hour exam in only one hour.


    Mei Xiaoran''s paper submission immediately caused a sensation among the students. What''s more surprising is that ouyangxun, from class 2, grade 3 of junior high school, actually followed Mei Xiaoran and handed in the paper. There was a difference of two minutes before and after, and there was no one in this wave of operation!


    After handing in the test paper, Mei Xiaoran went to the toilet, and planned to take out the next subject to be tested in English again. If you can remember one more word, you will get one more point.


    At this time, she met Ouyang Xun, who also handed in the paper.


    "Ran Ran, you are the first to hand in your Chinese paper in the whole school. You must have done very well in the examination?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at the beautiful young man, and said, "that''s it. The test results didn''t come out. Who knows if the test is good or not. I''ll hand in the paper after I''ve finished it."


    "The next test will be English. Do you have any confidence?"


    Ouyang Xun''s voice is deep and pleasant to the ear, and his appearance is outstanding, which makes him very easy to be liked by girls. Mei Xiaoran is also a yancon. Of course, she likes to see beautiful boys. But they had a visit like that before. When they met again, the atmosphere between them became strange!


    Now Ouyang Xun helps Mei Xiaoran with her English every week. But in school, Mei Xiaoran feels embarrassed Especially after the rumors about their puppy love, Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to say a word to Ouyang Xun on campus.


    But Ouyang Xun did not seem to have such an idea.


    He thought that a gentleman should be honest and upright, and a villain is often sad. He should not pay attention to such things!


    He does like Mei Xiaoran a little, so what?


    But he didn''t want to fall in love with her now!


    The reason why he was angry and slapped Qi Yao last time was that he felt that Qi Yao was malicious and that he had ruined Mei Xiaoran''s reputation. As for the fact that he likes Mei Xiaoran He didn''t deny it.


    Mei Xiaoran said with some embarrassment, "I still want to turn over English words again now, and I can remember one word or another."What is confidence?


    Ouyang Xun really looked at her as a little girl. Could a mere English exam scare her?


    Besides, she had bet with Qi Yao before. This English exam is very important for her!


    She thought she had prepared enough, but she didn''t get the test paper, and no one could guarantee the result.


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran find a corner to look at English words, Ouyang Xun is not good to pester her to speak any more. He also quietly reads books on one side.


    The students continued to hand in the papers, and saw that the first two people were taking the opportunity to review, but also silently turned out the textbooks The scene in the corner of the playground was seen by the school teachers, and the teachers were secretly happy. The students knew that they took the initiative to learn, which was better than their push and pull. It seems that the third middle school should be able to get better results in the monthly examination.


    Next is the English test.


    After Mei Xiaoran got the paper, she quickly scanned it.


    It''s strange to say that before every English test, no matter the big test or the small test, as long as she got the paper, she was confused. But this time After she got the paper, she found that she could understand many of the questions, some of them even seemed simple to her.


    After a few minutes of marking, Mei Xiaoran took out her pen and began to write the paper.


    After getting his examination paper, Ouyang Xun glanced at Mei Xiaoran quietly. Seeing that she had entered the state quickly and had already answered the question, he was also secretly happy.


    If Mei Xiaoran can really improve her English performance this time, he will not waste nearly a month to make up for her.


    Mei Xiaoran first wrote all the topics he could do and was sure of, and then began to write a composition.


    That''s right!


    English also has a composition, that is to let students use the grammar and sentences they have learned to write a short passage.


    Mei Xiaoran''s writing ability is certainly needless to mention, but she used to have a poor command of words and grammar, and the most common short essays could not be written smoothly. But this time, it seems that there is something different!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    It took Mei Xiaoran only 20 minutes to finish the short essay, and then he began to fill in the blanks that had not been written before.


    Some of the questions belong to her, and she really can''t; but some of them have vague boundaries, which is not that she can''t at all, or there is some swing between the correct answer and the incorrect answer; there are still some questions, which belong to the really can''t, so it depends on the ignorance, especially the multiple choice questions. If you have more than one question, you can get two points, or there is a great probability that you can get


    After nearly two hours of examination, Mei Xiaoran was so busy that she had to hand in all the questions. As for right and wrong, she had to leave it to God.


    When she stood up to hand in the paper, she found that Ouyang Xun had not yet handed in the paper.


    He is obviously waiting for himself. With his English level, he can rank in the top three in the whole school.


    Thinking of these, Mei Xiaoran blushed. This ouyangxun was really. He didn''t hand in his papers on purpose. Was he not afraid of being misunderstood?


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran get up, Ouyang Xun stood up and handed in the paper. Although they had no communication in the whole process, they felt that they were interlinked


    After the exam, the school was over automatically. Mei Xiaoran handed in the paper and hurried home to eat. She also wanted to go to school early after dinner to review the two subjects in the afternoon examination. Although the exam was a minor subject in the afternoon, the score should be recorded in the total score. She didn''t want to get points because of the minor subjects.


    When she came to the school gate, Ouyang Xun was already waiting for her.


    "Ran Ran, how was your English test today? I think you did a good job in the exam! "


    "Brother Ouyang, I can only say I tried my best in the exam today."


    Ouyang Xun again showed a good-looking smile, "it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t do well this time, you can do it next time."


    Mei Xiaoran was infected by his smile and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the afternoon, the two subjects were biology and geography, which had no pressure on Mei Xiaoran. Almost all of them were liberal arts. As long as you remember them, the exam would not be difficult.


    The only thing that bothers her is that she and Ouyang Xun hand in the papers together in every exam. No matter how fast or slow she writes, Ouyang Xun can always hand in my papers with her. At first, she was really embarrassed, but when she arrived, she was used to it.


    The next day, the first day of junior high school is to test three subjects: mathematics, politics and history. The second day of junior high school also needs to add a physics course, and the third day of junior high school is an additional chemistry.


    The first exam in the morning was mathematics. In those days, mathematics had not yet been separated. Unlike later generations, mathematics was divided into algebra and geometry. In fact, taking mathematics was to test algebra and geometry together. But in the first stage of junior high school, mathematics is learning algebra, until the second day of junior high school, geometric content was formally added.


    For Mei Xiaoran, liberal arts is a strong point, but science is not so good. As like as two peas, smoothly done or easily solved, the science is to understand the ability. If only the same type of questions will be done, then the same type of problems will be solved. But if we do not understand this type, no one can guarantee that the exam will be done even if the exam is exactly the same as that on the homework.


    Mei Xiaoran still follows the previous exam habits, first reading the questions, and then looking for simple questions to do. If you don''t, put them there first. When you finish writing the paper, you can go back to the problems you can''t do.


    Even so, the two-hour exam time was still very tense for her, until the teacher said that there were still a few questions left to solve when the teacher said that she had ten minutes to hand in the paper.


    Some depressed look around, just meet Ouyang look for inquiry, that means to ask: do you want me to help?


    Who is Mei Xiaoran? Of course, she won''t consider cheating!


    Rebirth for her has been the biggest cheating in her life, a small monthly exam she really disdained to do so.


    Some unhappy stare at Ouyang, Mei Xiaoran continues to work hard.


    Until the bell rings, Mei Xiaoran stops writing.


    When she returned from her paper, Ouyang asked her, "is it difficult to do math today?"


    "A little bit. I can''t do a few questions anyway."


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t like to think about it every time she finishes one subject. What''s the use of thinking more? Anyway, it''s better to adjust my mood to take the next one!


    "Just take the next subject seriously."


    Ouyang Xun comforted her like this, but Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing and crying, "brother Ouyang, don''t worry about me. You can take a good test yourself. The next subject you want to take is physics. We have to go back and review."


    For junior high school students, only one subject is required in the morning, but for grade two students, there are three subjects.


    The first grade students of junior high school who finished the examination early returned to the classroom to review the politics and history to be tested in the afternoon. These two subjects are liberal arts, but it is also a magic weapon to win before the exam. It is not bad to recite more and review more.


    In the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran had more confidence in the two subjects than in the morning.


    She almost maintained the level of yesterday, finished the paper in the shortest time and handed it in, and was the first student to leave the school after the examination.


    Ouyang Xun was not idle, almost at the same time with her to hand in the test paper and walked out of the examination room.This feeling, people can not say.


    Mei Xiaoran always thinks that the students look at them differently But she can''t control so much. She is afraid of the tiger before and the wolf after. Does she have to live?


    The day after the exam is Saturday, and it will be the weekend after the test.


    Ouyang Xun said to Mei Xiaoran, "this week, I have just finished the exam. If you want to make up a lesson in advance, you can come to me next week?"


    Mei Xiaoran was so happy that she nodded again and again, "OK, OK. Next week, LV Xia and I will continue to look for you."


    Back home, Mei Xiaoran saw that the fourth aunt was chatting with her mother.


    "Ran Ran is back."


    Li Mingyun saw her daughter came back and arranged for her, "Ran Ran Ran, there is no steamed bun at home. Go and buy some."


    Since the opening of his clothing store, Li Mingyun, who was not good at cooking, did not steam steamed bread very much. In addition, he often bought steamed bread with white flour It''s a little expensive, but you don''t have to steam it yourself. No one in the family doesn''t like it. Mei Xiaoran takes the initiative to buy steamed buns by running errands.


    "Ran Ran, you can buy two yuan more steamed buns tonight."


    Li Mingyun handed over the money, and Mei Xiaoran took it and left.


    When she comes back from buying steamed buns, Li MINGYE will go home.


    "Ye, I specially asked ran ran to buy two more yuan steamed buns, just to let you take them back. Take these steamed buns away."


    Of course, Li MINGYE was sorry to ask for it, but Li Mingyun just gave it to her. "Take it back. Ran Ran Ran bought so many, and it broke when she couldn''t finish eating it."


    Li MINGYE couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to take it and leave the Mei family.


    "Ran Ran, look at the porridge and cook it for a while. I''ll go to your Aunt Wang''s next door."


    Li Mingyun told meI Xiaoran what he should be told and went to the next door.


    Next door is Wang Ke''s family. Li Mingyun''s Aunt Wang is Wang Ke''s mother, Wang Fenglian. Both the male and female owners of this family are of the same surname, which means that all four members of the family have the same surname.


    Mei Xiaoran thought that she had not seen Wang Ke for a long time, so she also wanted to go with her. However, Li Mingyun refused to let her go. "I have a serious talk with your Aunt Wang, so you can stay at home and watch the rice cooked."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Mei Xiaoran had to cook at home. When he had dinner in the evening, Li Mingyun came back from the next door.


    At this time, Mei Zhonghua had already returned home to stir fry the dishes. The family just waited for Li Mingyun to come back for dinner.


    "Mingyun, what did you do? Why did you come back so late?"


    "I''ll talk to Fenglian casually."


    After dinner, Mei Zhonghua took out several movie tickets issued by the team, saying that he would take a family to the cinema. "Today is Saturday. We all go out to relax and go to the cinema later."


    "I''m tired today. I don''t want to see a movie. Take the children to the cinema."


    At that time, it was a very luxurious thing to go to the cinema to see a movie. Ordinary people saw a movie by pulling a large rectangular cloth board and showing it on the bridge or open space. Because there was no need for money, the people who came to see the film would be able to block the road It''s much more luxurious to go to the cinema to see a movie. People who watch the movie will buy snacks like a bag of melon seeds in the canteen inside the cinema. What they pay attention to is style.


    Mei Zhonghua''s proposal has been strongly supported by two children. There is no better enjoyment in the world than watching movies and eating snacks.


    Usually, Li Mingyun also likes to watch movies, but tonight she is unconventional and can''t say, but it makes everyone a little surprised.


    "Mingyun, I''ve bought all the tickets for the movie. It''s not a waste if you don''t go to see it?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister also strongly appealed for her mother to go to the cinema together, "Mom, how nice it would be for us to go to the cinema together in a neat and orderly way? Why don''t you go? Let''s go together


    "Oh, you go. I''m really sick."


    Seeing that Li Mingyun''s attitude was so resolute, Mei Zhonghua no longer insisted on it. He was deeply distressed by this movie ticket. "I bought all my movie tickets. Is it a waste if I don''t go to see it?"


    "Dad, you give me the tickets for the movie, and I''ll see it with a friend."


    Mei Xiaolei didn''t know what he thought. He took the movie ticket from his father''s hand and sent it out in a short time.


    It''s time to play. Mei Zhonghua takes Mei Xiaoran by bike and lets Mei Xiaolei ride his mother''s Phoenix Bicycle to the cinema.


    A family of three were checking in. Mei Xiaoran heard a familiar voice, "Uncle Mei, thank you for letting Lei Lei give me the movie tickets."


    Looking up, Ouyang Xun was wearing a blue sweater with a chicken heart collar, revealing the sea soul shirt inside, and standing at the ticket gate in high spirits.


    Mei Zhonghua said with a smile, "so Lei Lei gave you the movie ticket? Let''s go. The movie is about to start. Let''s go in and see the movie


    Mei Xiaoran stares at Mei Xiaolei quietly. She didn''t expect that her brother gave the movie tickets to Ouyang Xun.


    Mei Xiaolei was embarrassed to smile, "sister, brother Ouyang is not an outsider. Anyway, my father bought an extra movie ticket, so I wanted to let brother Ouyang come to see the movie with us."


    "I gave them all. What do you tell me?"


    Entering the cinema, Mei Zhonghua and her three children found seats on the tickets and sat down in turn.


    Mei Xiaoran is sitting next to her father. Here are Mei Xiaolei and ouyangxun. Before they sit down for a few minutes, the woman with a baby next to her talks with her, "student, can you help me change places with us? It''s not convenient for me to hold the child. When I buy the ticket, I''m separated from his father''s position..."


    Before Mei Xiaoran opened his mouth, Mei Zhonghua said enthusiastically, "it''s just a change of position. What''s wrong? Which row is your man in? "


    At this time, the young man next to Ouyang Xun stood up and said, "elder brother, my position is here."


    Mei Zhonghua ordered, "Ran Ran Ran, you go and change positions with that uncle."


    Mei Xiaoran is speechless to the extreme. How can she think of seeing a movie so much? I can''t say it again, but she is very resistant to sitting with Ouyang Xun.


    She had no choice but to change positions with men. According to her original choice, she was separated from Ouyang Xun by her father and her brother. After changing seats, she became close to Ouyang Xun.


    Ouyang found her sitting over and smiling. Her eyes were bright in the dim light of the cinema, which made people feel moved.


    Mei Xiaoran is a little nervous.


    Fortunately, the headlights of the cinema were turned off soon, and the film officially began to show.


    Tonight''s film is a black-and-white drama called "sons, grandsons and seeds". You can tell from the name that it is the kind of theme that people like to see.


    Mei Xiaoran hasn''t seen a black-and-white film for more than 30 years. She is really not used to it. However, the feeling of sitting in the cinema is both familiar and unfamiliar. After the improvement of cinemas in later generations, although they have become more and more upscale, there is no such lively atmosphere with such a strong sense of picture.


    Not long after the movie started, Ouyang Xun handed over some small snacks. "These are all taken from home. They are cleaner than those sold outside."


    Mei Xiaoran thought it was melon seeds. She handed a bag to her father and her brother respectively. When she opened it and tasted it, she found it was actually raisin.Raisin was a rare snack at that time, unless there was a special relationship to get this kind of snack. We should know that Kangping County is only a small inland county. In this era, the transportation is not very developed. Snacks like raisins have to be transported from Xinjiang and other places thousands of miles away. Moreover, it was 79 years when the material was not rich!


    Mei Xiaolei is still eating raisins for the first time. One of them is sour and sweet. It doesn''t taste too good!


    "Sister, what is this? How delicious it is? "


    "These are raisins, which are sun dried grapes. We don''t have this kind of thing locally. It''s from a long distance!"


    Mei Zhonghua tasted one and thought it was delicious. The rest was not willing to eat again. "This food is really delicious. Take the rest back to your mother."


    "Brother Ouyang, thank you for giving me such a good raisin!"


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran knows that Ouyang Xun is giving back the favor, but his feedback is so precious that people can''t afford it.


    "Do you like it? I''ll get you some next time. It''s from my aunt during the Spring Festival. "


    Ouyang Xun''s voice is still so deep and pleasant, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Mei Xiaoran was suddenly speechless and felt a little hot on her face.


    Fortunately, the content of the movie attracted everyone''s attention. Mei Xiaoran pretended to be absorbed in watching the film and stopped talking to Ouyang Xun.


    As the plot unfolds, everyone is attracted by the film, even the noise of children is much smaller.


    After a while, Mei Xiaoran secretly went to see Ouyang, but found that the others were no longer there


    Mei Xiaoran is a little confused.


    Is it convenient for him to go, or is he leaving early?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Mei Xiaoran is wondering, but he sees Ouyang Xun coming back.


    "Ran Ran, this bottle is for uncle, and the bottle is for Lei Lei. This is yours..."


    Mei Xiaoran reached out and looked up, only to find that ouyangxun handed her soda.


    In those days, there were also soft drinks, but they were sold less and the price was relatively expensive. Usually, people would not be willing to drink them. Who would have thought that Ouyang Xun bought four bottles of sodas at one go It''s too expensive!


    As an "old aunt", Mei Xiaoran didn''t drink any high-end drinks in later generations. He really didn''t care about such a small bottle of soda, but it was not later generations. Ouyang Xun was too generous to do so.


    Mei Zhonghua took the soda that his son handed him, and he said in a embarrassed voice, "Xiaoxun, Lei Lei just invited you to see a movie, but you are too expensive. It''s too embarrassing to spend so much money in a short time! Uncle gives you the money. "


    "Uncle Mei, you are too polite. I''m mainly afraid that everyone will be thirsty. How much money can a bottle of soda be worth? I''m sorry that you are so polite!"


    Ouyang Xun is very modest, but it is true that he bought four bottles of soda in one breath.


    Let a child spend a dollar to buy himself a soda, Mei Zhonghua always feel very embarrassed!


    But Mei Xiaolei had a good time. He thought it was the right choice to invite brother Ouyang to watch the movie tonight. Otherwise, how could he eat such delicious raisins and drink such wonderful soda?


    After the movie, Mei Zhonghua took out two yuan to Ouyang Xun, "Xiaoxun, you are still a child, and now all you spend is family money. It''s not that my uncle won''t let you treat me. When you can make money by yourself, I''ll invite him to eat. I''m sure he won''t be polite to you. "


    Mei Zhonghua had already said this. Ouyang Xun had to take two yuan. "Uncle Mei, this is what you said. When I earn money, I will treat you to a big meal."


    "Well, uncle may is waiting for your treat."


    Ouyang Xun just chuckled.


    In Mei Xiaoran''s eyes, he felt that Ouyang Xun looked very natural and unrestrained, more charming than ever before.


    It was very late when she got home. Mei Xiaoran was so sleepy that she yawned and went to sleep when she got home.


    This breath went to sleep until nine o''clock the next morning.


    When she got up and found her mother was still at home, she was a little depressed, "Mom, didn''t you go to the store?"


    "Mom is going. She was busy with something else just now."


    It seems that my mother is very busy these days. Either the fourth aunt comes to look for her, or she runs to Wang Ke''s house next door.


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly thought of one thing. The previous life was about this year. Her fourth aunt went out with Aunt Wang, a neighbor, to dump food stamps. She still asked her mother to borrow money. As a result, she lost a lot of money on that trip


    "Mom, are you hiding something from us?"


    Li Mingyun''s daughter asked, a little confused, "what''s your child''s house asking about? What have I kept from you? "


    "Mom, you usually like watching movies, but last night my dad bought tickets for movies, but you didn''t want to go to the movies? Why is this? "


    Li Mingyun glared at her, "I didn''t say that. I don''t feel well. I don''t want to go."


    "Well, even if this is a good reason, why are you so close to my fourth aunt and my neighbor Aunt Wang these days? You must have a secret. Tell me quickly. If you don''t, I''ll tell my dad. "


    Mei Xiaoran is even deceived, but Li Mingyun believed it.


    "Ran Ran, mom told you, you can''t tell your father..."


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaoran''s heart began to sink. It''s also strange that she just remembered it. If only she had remembered it earlier, she would have reminded her mother earlier.


    What, mom


    Li Mingyun is a little sad first sigh, "this matter all blame your four uncles."


    Mei Xiaoran''s heart moved. She was afraid that this was what her mother was going to say.


    Sure enough, Li Mingyun went on, "your fourth uncle not only didn''t go to work well, but also went to the teahouse to gamble with others, and owed a lot of money to others Your fourth aunt has come over these days to discuss with your neighbor, Aunt Wang. She wants to go out and toss food stamps... "


    "Mom, just tell me the truth. Did you lend money to my fourth aunt?"


    Li Mingyun nodded, "borrow, now only I can help your fourth aunt. If I don''t help her, no one will help her."


    "Did you borrow the money without consulting my father?" Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to talk about her mother, but she couldn''t help it.


    "I didn''t dare to tell your father that I secretly lent the money to your fourth aunt."


    In the face of her daughter''s questioning, Li Mingyun is also somewhat guilty.


    "Mom, I didn''t say you should talk to my dad about borrowing money? If you borrow money behind my father''s back, if aunt four and Aunt Wang make a profit, what if they lose? Who made up for the loss? Then we can''t make it through? "


    Li Mingyun apologized for his sister, "Ran Ran Ran, no, your fourth aunt and your Aunt Wang are both very clever and capable. I also thought about it before I lent them the money.""Mom, no one dares to promise that they will make money in business. What''s more, my fourth aunt and Wang''s are still tossing food coupons. If they are caught, they will be speculators and illegal businesses."


    Li Mingyun listened to her daughter''s words so seriously that she changed her face? Is it so serious? What should I do if I have lent them the money? "


    "Let''s go. Now I''ll go with you to my fourth aunt and Aunt Wang."


    Mei Xiaoran stood up and took her mother to the door.


    "Your fourth aunt and Aunt Wang both went to the bus station just now. Have you left now?"


    Mei Xiaoran was about to collapse to death. He had no choice but to say, "let''s go to the bus station and see if we can stop them both?"


    Li Mingyun flurried out the bicycle, and took Mei Xiaoran to the bus station.


    After arriving at the bus station, Li Mingyun inquired, "what time did the bus leave for the provincial capital this morning?"


    "Then you are late. The bus has just left for 20 minutes. If you want to go to the provincial capital, you can only catch the afternoon bus."


    Li Mingyun''s face completely changed. "Ran Ran Ran, your fourth aunt and your Aunt Wang must have taken the bus just now. What shall we do now?"


    "Go home."


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she didn''t want to talk. The car had been driving for 20 minutes. Even if she wanted to chase her, she couldn''t come back What else can I do? I can only go home!


    Li Mingyun came up with an idea and said, "or I''ll take you to the road by bike now Maybe the car is not far away. "


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly remembered that the bus to the provincial capital was not sent directly, but the road from the south of the city to the north of the city, and then ran along the national road to the provincial capital Although her mother did this unreliable thing, the proposal was not wrong.


    "Then let''s go. What''s the delay here?"


    Li Mingyun heard her daughter''s words and quickly rode her to the south highway.


    The two women ran to the South Highway and inquired about it. The bus to the provincial capital has been driving for more than ten minutes. Now, they don''t want to chase people back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    On the way home, Li Mingyun behaves like a child who has done something wrong, which makes Mei Xiaoran both angry and funny.


    "Mom, since my fourth aunt and Aunt Wang have left, it''s useless for you to think so much now."


    "I''m thinking about what you said. You said that overturning food stamps is illegal. Is it true or false?"


    "It must be true On the contrary, my fourth aunt has already left. Don''t think so much about it. "


    Mei Xiaoran is the most depressed person. Now she realizes the feeling of powerlessness. You know everything, but you can''t stop it!


    "Mom, take it to Zhongshan street and go to the store. I''ll walk back slowly."


    Li Mingyun is also concerned about the business of the store. She has to delay further. The morning has passed. At the intersection of Zhongshan street and the city wall, she put her daughter down and left with her head back.


    Mei Xiaoran walked slowly along the path in the city wall.


    At that time, there was still river water in the moat at that time. Walking through the wall, you could hear the sound of water flow. On the other side of the wall was the Luojia pond. The fourth aunt''s family lived in the place opposite the pond. When Mei Xiaoran passed by, she couldn''t help but look around, as if she could see the fourth aunt at home


    Feeling a little depressed, she walked through the city wall and turned to her own door. When she turned to her own door, Mei Xiaoran saw a young middle-aged man pointing to his own courtyard wall and saying to himself, "this courtyard wall is a newly renovated one, isn''t it?"


    Mei Xiaoran casually answered, "yes, this courtyard wall has only been built for more than a month. Have you been staring at it for so long? Is there a problem? "


    The middle-aged man looked back at her and said, "what''s wrong? I think it''s a good job. It happens that my family is going to repair the house, so I want to find someone who has done a good job


    Mei Xiaoran had an idea and suddenly realized that this was an opportunity. The father of the previous life only set foot in the clothing business, but the present life is not worth changing. Sometimes it is just a small opportunity to change, which can affect the fate of the reversal.


    "Uncle, do you want to build your house? If you want to like this work, people are ready-made and can be found for you immediately. "


    This time, the Mei family only renovated the kitchen and courtyard wall. In fact, the door was not intended to be repaired, but later everyone said that the courtyard walls had been built into brick walls, and the door was still not beautiful. Mei Zhonghua listened to everyone''s suggestions and repaired the gate house together. He also made people carve "Wanfu Lai Chao" on the door of the building. The repaired door looks very imposing, and the big characters look more conspicuous.


    For Mei Xiaoran, who is used to decorating the houses of later generations, she thinks that her father has made it too rustic, but in the eyes of the local people, it is too fashionable. There is only one family in the city who dares to repair the doors so imposing. The small street is not long. Looking from the east to the west, the most eye-catching thing is the door of Mei''s house. No wonder this person looks so envious!


    "Girl, can you really find these craftsmen?" The middle-aged people are a little moved. Who wants to build a house and not want to build it in a dignified manner? That is, everyone''s aesthetic standards are too rustic, which can be said to have no characteristics.


    Mei Xiaoran pointed to the door and said, "uncle, this is the door of my house. Can I get the craftsman?"


    "Really? If that''s the case, can you introduce these craftsmen to me? My family just wants to repair the house and see if they can come and help. "


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this, she knew that there was a play, but she did not dare to pawn her father''s house. She said, "uncle, if you really want the craftsman to help you repair the house, it''s not impossible, that is I can''t be a home for such a big thing. I have to talk to my dad. Otherwise, can you come back later and let my dad talk to you? "


    "Well, I''ll come back later. By the way, my name is Pang. I''m not a bad man. You can help me to say it well


    "Uncle, don''t worry. It''s just a matter of words. I''m sure I''ll talk to my father."


    When the middle-aged man left, Mei Xiaoran ran ran to the shop.


    When he got to the store, Mei Zhonghua was selling Dacron shirts to customers. "It''s getting hotter and hotter. It''s nice to wear the shirt inside and show the collar. When it''s reheated a little and took off the coat, the shirt can be put on directly. In fact, you can wear two clothes at least three seasons a year. What''s more, I sell them cheaper than state-owned stores, and I don''t have to ask for tickets... "


    The man was moved by Mei Zhonghua, so he picked a number and bought it.


    "Ran Ran, why are you here?"


    Li Mingyun saw her daughter run to the store and thought that she was going to sue her, and she wanted to lend her money to Ye. He was so scared that his face changed.


    "Mom, I want to tell my dad something."


    Mei Zhonghua takes a look at her and asks Li Mingyun to hang up her clothes. Then she looks back and asks Mei Xiaoran, "what are you going to say?"


    "Dad, are you just trying to help the clothing business? Would you do it if there was another business to come to you? "


    Mei Zhonghua was stunned for a moment, "what do you mean? What is another business? There''s business coming. I''m sure I''ll do it! "


    "Well, let me tell you, our house has not just been built. Just now, a man took a fancy to the door of my house and wanted to build it like that You can organize those people in meijiazhuang to repair houses for others. The business in the store is not very busy now. My mother can watch and live in the shop alone. If she is very busy, she can ask my grandmother and my second aunt to helpMei Zhonghua thought about it for a while, and then came back to it. His daughter wanted him to do other business. If he could, of course, it was not impossible.


    But where did the girl come from? He didn''t even think of it. She could think of it?


    "Dad, think about it first. The man said he would come to our house later. His surname is Pang and he is older than you."


    "All right, I see." Mei Zhonghua saw that it was near noon, so he arranged for Li Mingyun to take Mei Xiaoran home to cook. "Mingyun, take your children home to cook."


    Li Mingyun is a little embarrassed. How long has she been in the store? Why not let her guard the store and let Mei Zhonghua take her daughter back first. "Or you can take your children back to cook at noon today. I look at the shop. Anyway, there are not many people at noon."


    "That''s OK. I''ll take ran ran with me first."


    His daughter came to tell Mei Zhonghua about the house repair. After hearing this, he was also thinking about it. If he could really take care of this, the uncles and nephews in his hometown would be very happy


    Since he jumped out of the farm, he always wanted to help these folks, but he could not think of any other way to help the people in his hometown. But today, someone even came to him. He thought it was an opportunity. It would be great if we could seize this opportunity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Mei Zhonghua took Mei Xiaoran back. As soon as he walked into the street, Mei Xiaoran exclaimed, "Dad, I saw that uncle Pang was still standing outside our house just now. Please ride quickly."


    "The man in the gray tunic standing outside the building?"


    "Yes, that''s the man. Hurry up."


    Mei Zhonghua also noticed the man. As soon as his daughter urged him, he rode faster. The wheels of the car pedaled several times, and he arrived at the door of his house.


    Pang saw Mei Xiaoran jumping off his bicycle and said happily, "girl, are you back?"


    Mei Xiaoran quickly pushed her father forward. "Uncle Pang, this is my father. Tell him what you want."


    "Brother Pang, come in and talk."


    Mei Zhonghua pushed the door open and pushed his bicycle into the yard.


    Pang, who was modest for a while, followed him into the courtyard.


    "Big brother, my name is Mei Zhonghua. What do you call it?"


    "My name is Panghai. My home is Nanguan. I live in Nanguan Caishi street."


    Caishi street and xiaojiefang are two adjacent streets. Although they belong to Dongguan and Nanguan respectively, they are actually very close. When you walk to the east of the building, it is Caishikou.


    "Brother Panghai, let''s have a cup of tea in the first room."


    Mei Zhonghua has been doing business all these years, and she always comes to see people and treat guests.


    Panghai sheepishly pushed aside a few words, followed Mei Zhonghua to sit in the yard, drinking tea and chatting.


    Mei Xiaoran pulled out the coal stove and quietly went to listen to their chat.


    "Brother Mei, don''t tell me about your house. I''m the door of your house in the truth. Where did you find the craftsman? Why did you make it so elegant and beautiful?"


    "Pongo joked. This is what I suddenly thought when I was repairing the door. I made it myself."


    Pang Hai was overjoyed and said, "would you do this? What about the craft? "


    "Rural people, it''s not easy to make mud tiles or anything?"


    "So your family is from the countryside? If I also want to ask you to help build a building, I wonder if your brother Mei will help


    "What''s wrong with that? I''ll go back to my hometown to talk about it. I''ll arrange some brothers to come and help..."


    Pang Hai saw Mei Zhonghua''s promise and was very happy in his heart, "brother Mei is really willing to help me with this?"


    "Pongo, we don''t live far away. If you can trust me, I''ll do it for you."


    Mei Zhonghua saw that Pang Hai behaved and dressed like an intellectual. He had some worries, but now he sincerely wanted to take this job down.


    "Brother Mei, is that what you said? I''ll take it as your promise! "


    Pang Hai was also a happy man, and in a few words he settled the matter.


    Mei Xiaoran said beside him, "Dad, don''t worry about lunch. I''ll make it. Why don''t you go and have a look with Uncle Pang now to see how the house is built? "


    Pang Hai also has this intention. Seeing Mei Xiaoran''s initiative, she also wants Pang Zhonghua to see the house first.


    Mei Zhonghua went out with him on his bike.


    At noon, Mei Xiaoran finished the meal, and Mei Zhonghua came back excitedly. "Ran Ran Ran, dad told you that the place of Uncle Pang''s house just now is very big. His family is like us. It''s a street house with a courtyard. I think he really likes the building we built, so he took this matter down. When your mother comes back in the evening, I''ll discuss it with her. If it''s OK, I''ll give it to you. "


    Mei Xiaoran wanted her father to wrap up the work. Of course, she agreed with both hands!


    "Dad, I support you!"


    In the afternoon, Mei Zhonghua didn''t go to the store, but went to Pang''s house again. Now, even the sketch of the house came back.


    When Li Mingyun came back in the evening, Mei Zhonghua couldn''t wait to tell her about it.


    "Mingyun, I think the business of the clothing store will be given to you for the time being. I will finish this job first. The Panghai family is also very generous. Let''s contract labor and materials. If we do this, we will make a lot of money. "


    The business in the Spring Festival is certainly no better than that at the end of last year. In addition, two clothing stores have been opened in the street this spring. Although the business of the Mei family is still good, it can sell 80 yuan at most on average, and the profit is only about 20 yuan. When it is good, it can sell two or three hundred yuan, and when it is bad, it can sell one and a half pieces in one day Mei Zhonghua is a man who wants to make a lot of money. Now that his business is like this, he would not be able to sit still. Now he has such a good thing to do.


    "Yes, yes, but have you ever thought about who you''re looking for to do this job?"


    Li Mingyun is more careful than Mei Zhonghua. "It''s the busy spring season now. It''s certainly not like when we built the house in February, you found so many people at one go What''s more, those people are your own family. Who do you call or who do you call? If you don''t, people will be angry with you in the future


    Mei Xiaoran nodded repeatedly when she heard her mother say so, "my mother is right. This problem should be considered in advance."


    "It''s hard for other people to say that my own brother shouldn''t be like this." Mei Zhonghua doesn''t think so. Last time his brothers all proposed to let him pull the handle. Now, with such a good opportunity, he can''t ignore it!"Dad, why don''t you go home and discuss it with my grandfather, and see what my father says. My grandfather is a man of foresight."


    Mei Xiaoran said this, Mei Zhonghua listened, "well, I''ll go back tomorrow to discuss with you."


    The next morning, Mei Zhonghua went back by bike after breakfast.


    Go home to discuss with the old father, the old father actually and Li Mingyun want to go together.


    "Mingyun is right. You have to think about it clearly. First of all, you should consider who you want to go to. Don''t make everyone feel uncomfortable at the moment."


    "Dad, how can I arrange it?"


    "This is the first time you build a house for someone else. You must do a good job in order to get a good reputation." Mr. Mei thought for a while and said, "call on your sixth uncle. He is the best craftsman in our village."


    In fact, the sixth uncle mentioned by Mr. Mei is only one year older than Mei Zhonghua. He lives next door to his family. He is a famous bricklayer in all parts of the country. His work is very neat.


    Mei Zhonghua nodded, "that line, call my sixth uncle, but these jobs are not one person can do it?"


    "You can count yourself as one. You can find two more big workers, and the rest will be selected from your nephews. In this way, not only will there be people, but also people who can work."


    "Dad, I''ll do as you say."


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t expect it to be so smooth, so he ran to talk to his sixth uncle. When he heard that he wanted to go to the county to build a house for others, he did not hesitate and agreed to come down.


    "Uncle Liu, you have to help me find two more big workers. The small workers are ready-made, and the big ones have to be very skilled."


    "It''s no problem. You can rest assured that I''m responsible for these two big workers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    After returning from meijiazhuang, Mei Zhonghua was in a good mood. All the problems that should be solved were solved at once. He rode to the shop, stopped his bicycle and told Li Mingyun about it.


    "Mingyun, I have discussed with my father to build a house and find four big workers and four small workers."


    Li Mingyun a listen, the head also does not lift ask, "who do you look for to do a big job?"


    "My father said that uncle Liu had done a good job, so I asked him to help him find two more big workers. I connected with me. There were four big workers."


    "That is to say, now there are only two big workers, you and uncle Liu?"


    Mei Zhonghua nodded, "it''s like this right now."


    "I just want to ask you, I have a ready-made big worker, do you want to?"


    Li Mingyun is quite angry now. Mei Zhonghua hasn''t done the house work for others, so he wants to take care of his brothers and nephews first Don''t think about it. Her second brother-in-law is also a ready-made bricklayer. If Zhou Jincheng''s work is not good, then Cheng bin can''t introduce him to a temporary job?


    "Mingyun, are you talking about Chengzi?"


    Mei Zhonghua suddenly realized, but when he went back to his hometown, he told all his words. It seemed that he had to change his words and not ask people to look for him. It seemed that he could not make sense.


    "Zhonghua, you also know that the life of the regular people is not easy. You should help your brother and nephew. Shouldn''t I help my sister? Anyway, I''ll leave my words here today. I have to let the city do the work. I don''t care if you are a big worker or a small worker. You have to arrange him in. " Li Mingyun left this sentence, as if in anger with Mei Zhonghua, left him alone in the shop, and went home angry.


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning. It''s time for Mei Xiaoran to do exercises.


    The monthly examination results have been published, and the results are basically in her expectation.


    This time, Mei Xiaoran got the myth of No.3 middle school since the establishment of the school. He was the first to hand in the paper and the highest score in a single subject. It was simply a miracle.


    The Chinese teacher was happy to praise Mei Xiaoran many times in the class. "Look at Mei Xiaoran, the first to hand in the paper and the first place to take the Chinese test. You are learning from others!"


    As for history and politics, Mei Xiaoran also got to the top of the single subject. Relatively speaking, mathematics, biology and geography were not as good as others, but they were also in the excellent position The most surprising thing is English.


    In the final exam of last semester, although Mei Xiaoran passed the English test, several small tests after the beginning of the term still declined significantly. However, after only one month, her English score improved rapidly. This time, she got an excellent score of 80!


    Although other students were surprised, they didn''t say anything. Only Qi Lin, a member of the learning committee, stood up and said, "Mei Xiaoran''s English performance is not good at ordinary times. We all feel strange that she can get more than 80 points in this test."


    Lu Xia said unhappily, "during this period, Mei Xiaoran has been tutoring English, and she has taken it out of her spare time to learn English. It is not surprising that her English performance has improved at all!"


    As soon as LV Xia''s words came out, the students sitting next to them echoed. They did see that Mei Xiaoran recited the text with English words as soon as she was free. Mei Xiaoran worked hard and her grades were improved.


    But Qi Lin only grasped a little, "Lv Xia, you said that Mei Xiaoran has been tutoring English recently. Who helped her? Do you dare to say it? "


    Lu Xia said, "what can''t you say? The one who helped Mei Xiaoran to make up his lessons was Ouyang Xun from class 2, grade 3 of junior high school. We had lived in the same street. For more than a month, Mei Xiaoran and I asked elder brother Ouyang to help with English lessons. In the past, my English score was around 80, but this time it has been raised to more than 90? "


    Qi Lin said with a meaningful smile, "it turns out that Ouyang Xun helped you make up your lessons? But during the exam, Mei Xiaoran sat with Ouyang Xun Teacher, I don''t doubt LV Xia''s words. I also think that they have made great efforts in English these days. What makes me doubt is Mei Xiaoran. Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun are next to each other. In the past, she failed eight times in ten English tests. This time, she got more than 80 points. It''s really amazing! I have reason to believe that she is cheating! "


    Cheat!


    As soon as Zilin said the word, the whole classroom was almost boiling.


    The style of study in No.3 middle school is rigorous. Cheating is the most despised thing.


    At that time, no matter how bad their study was, very few students did this kind of thing. Everyone felt that if they did not do well in the exam, it was because they were not good at their own study, and cheating in the exam was moral corruption and moral problems.


    Qi Lin immediately put the worst hat on Mei Xiaoran''s head. In addition to the gossip about Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang''s early love, most of the students immediately believed it.


    The English teacher also warned Qi Lin angrily, "Qi Lin, speak with evidence. You can''t say Mei Xiaoran cheated for no reason. It''s unfair to her."


    "Teacher, it''s easy to be fair. As long as you ask Mei Xiaoran to take the exam again, you can prove whether she cheated!"


    The humiliation from Qi Lin made Mei Xiaoran''s face blue with anger. Before waiting for the English teacher to make a statement, she took the initiative to put it forward, "I know that Qi Lin''s words have aroused everyone''s suspicion. Just at the time of the examination, I did sit with Ouyang Xun. Even if I wanted to refute the rumour, we would not believe it. I agree with Qilin that if I want to prove my innocence, I will take a new examination. "Speaking of this, Mei Xiaoran stares at the English teacher and says, "please draw up an English test paper today. I will accept the re examination when I study in the evening. I also hope that the English teacher can contact other teachers for supervision."


    Now, all the students in the class have nothing to say. After seeing Qi Lin, Miss Gu announced her decision, "since Mei Xiaoran has decided to take the exam again, I will also work with other English teachers to produce a new set of test papers, and according to the requirements of Mei Xiaoran, I will supervise her to take the make-up examination during self-study this evening. Do you think that''s ok? "


    "Ran Yinglin is really happy that we have achieved our goal in English, but we really hope that we can achieve our goal in English


    This is a high sounding speech, which makes people speechless!


    Mei Xiaoran just sneered. This time, she must show her real strength and shut up all the students who are chattering and crooked!


    By noon, the news of Mei Xiaoran''s English monthly test had spread all over the third middle school. A large part of the students were waiting for self-study to watch Mei Xiaoran go abroad this evening!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    At noon, Ouyang Xun waited for Mei Xiaoran at the end of Dongguan bridge.


    The first sentence to see her was, "do you really decide to study by yourself and retake English this evening?"


    "In front of so many students, I have already told my English teacher!"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him fearlessly, "brother Ouyang, don''t you believe that I have this ability?"


    "No I just regret that I should have changed my position when I knew that I was in the same position with you in the monthly examination


    Ouyang Xun really blamed himself. He only wanted to participate in the monthly examination with Mei Xiaoran, but he didn''t expect that this would be used by students to slander Mei Xiaoran.


    "Brother Ouyang, you won''t regret it. Even if the two of us didn''t sit together at that time, if they wanted to slander me, wouldn''t they find another excuse?"


    Mei Xiaoran takes this matter very open, is not it a retest? If she does not agree to retake the exam, she is afraid that the rumors about her cheating will only spread more and more widely. This is the best way to break the rumors, provided that she has to take the English test again this time. If she didn''t do well in the exam this time, I''m afraid not only the students look down on her, but even the teachers will have opinions on her, which is not what she wants.


    In the evening, Mei Xiaoran was invited to the teacher''s office by her English teacher.


    "Ran Mei and I hope you can improve the level of my English in the office this evening


    When Mei Xiaoran saw Mr. Yao sitting behind him, he knew that he was Ouyang Xun''s English teacher. He had an indescribable taste in his heart.


    One of the teachers was her English teacher Gu, and the other was Ouyang Xun''s English teacher Yao. This means that both teachers are more willing to believe that their students have not cheated. They give Mei Xiaoran a chance to retake the exam, and they are also correcting their own names.


    "Thank you for your attention. Can we start now?"


    Mei Xiaoran got the examination paper and sat down at the other end of her desk.


    According to her own habits, she first went through the examination papers and then began to do the questions.


    Two English teachers are correcting their homework in the dim light. It is the end of the 1970s. The county has already been electrified, but the power supply is not enough. The light with small wattage can only be seen clearly.


    It took Mei Xiaoran more than an hour to finish the whole English test paper, check it again and give it to Mr. Gu.


    "Mei Xiaoran, you can sit here and wait a moment, and wait for me and Mr. Yao to revise this paper together."


    Two English teachers each hold a piece of paper for correction. After correction, they exchange checks, and finally sum up the scores.


    At first, Mr. Gu was still a little nervous, but when he checked the score, Mr. Gu''s smile became more and more, and Mr. Yao''s smile was infectious.


    Finally, Mr. Gu took the test paper to Mei Xiaoran and said, "Mei Xiaoran, you got 86 points in the English retest!"


    Mr. Yao asked Mei Xiaoran with a smile, "it''s said that Ouyang of our class helped you with your English?"


    "Yes, Ouyang Xun lives in the same street with us. We are neighbors. He has been helping me and my deskmate LV Xia to make up lessons together recently. In this month''s test, both my English scores and those of LV Xia have been greatly improved. Before I passed the English exam, it was very difficult for me to pass the English test. This time, I got 80 points, while LV Xia''s English score was 80 points before, and this time it was more than 90 points. "


    Mr. Yao said happily, "it seems that I have taught my students well. If my students help you with your tutoring, you can have such a great improvement in a short time, and also make me a good English teacher."


    Mr. Gu also said, "isn''t my student willing to work hard to learn English? If Mei Xiaoran didn''t have two mistakes, she would have scored more than 90 points


    Mr. Yao nodded with approval, "there is no problem with the basic knowledge, that is, Mei Xiaoran''s grammar needs to be strengthened. There is no mistake in the grammar of the passage


    The two teachers even communicate in front of Mei Xiaoran, and they don''t forget to protect their students.


    The operation of these two English teachers made Mei Xiaoran cry and laugh, "two teachers, I still got more than 80 points in the English retest this time. Can you prove that I didn''t cheat in the moon test?"


    "Of course, now both of us can prove that you didn''t cheat in the monthly exam. It''s your own effort to get such a score."


    Although Mei Xiaoran''s English achievement was questioned by the students, the two English teachers did not want their students to carry the pot. They worked together to make their students prove that they were the best and the best.


    "Mei Xiaoran, the teacher is going to the classroom with you now!"


    Mr. Gu takes the English test paper and leads Mei Xiaoran back to the classroom.


    "Students, I''d like to announce one thing to you. Mei Xiaoran of our class has just passed the re examination. She got a good score of 86 points this time. This proves that she did not cheat in the monthly examination. She has achieved such a result by relying on her own strength."The students are silent, still only Qi Lin unconvinced way, "even if Mei Xiaoran got 86 points this time, it doesn''t mean that she didn''t cheat in the last monthly exam."


    Mr. Gu asked angrily, "Qi Lin, as a member of the learning committee, you don''t want to do a good job in learning, but are you staring at the shortcomings of your classmates? Mei Xiaoran''s English has improved this time, but what about you? You''re going backwards this time


    Zilin''s face turned red and murmured in a defiant voice, "I didn''t say anything wrong."


    "Qi Lin, what are you still whispering? This test paper tonight is the one that I worked out with Mr. Yao of junior three. We can absolutely prove the fairness of the test. "


    "Mr. Gu."


    Mei Xiaoran stood up and turned to look at Qi Lin, "Qi Lin, I know you are not convinced. You must be afraid that I will do well in the exam, because I have bet with your cousin before. However, the weight of this exam is not enough. I have asked your sister to come over and apologize to me. Next time, after the mid-term exam, I will surely win the prize. It''s not too late for your sister to apologize to me. "


    There was applause in the classroom, and it was Mr. Gu who took the lead in clapping.


    "Qi Lin, did you hear what Mei Xiaoran said? According to the mid-term examination results! I don''t care what kind of gambling your sisters have with Mei Xiaoran, the teacher is willing to witness it! "


    "Thank you, Miss Gu!"


    Mei Xiaoran was so excited that it was a dispute between the students. Now she even stood up to support her. In order to support her, she must win this midterm exam!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Mei Zhonghua, led by his sixth uncle, soon found two other big workers. On the day when he was going to work for Pang Hai, Li Mingyun was angry with him and called Zhou Jincheng.


    "If you look at the city, you have to do it yourself."


    Li Mingyun thought that if Mei Zhonghua didn''t listen to her arrangement and tried to get angry with him, he would not only let him take the Mei family to work. Although Cheng bin helped Zhou Jincheng find a temporary Bricklayer''s job before, it was irregular after all. In addition, Zhou Jincheng was honest and was often run by others. She would not care about her sister!


    "Mingyun Well, forget it. I''ll take your advice. "


    Mei Zhonghua couldn''t resist her daughter-in-law, so she had to lead the group to work in Pang''s family.


    The Pang family''s five main rooms, with kitchen walls and gatehouses, gave Mei Zhonghua a budget of 4000 yuan. The Du family''s house was built five years ago, and the cost at that time was more than 2000 points. However, the Du family did not build kitchen doors and courtyard walls. The material of the house built by Pang family is actually two more than that of Du family.


    Although the current price is not high, it is certainly higher than five years ago. Pang Hai paid 4000 yuan, which is also a positive price.


    Mei Xiaohua led Zhou Jincheng and others to start construction, and the shop was handed over to Li Mingyun.


    "Ran Ran, your father doesn''t care about the business in the store recently. You have to help your mother more."


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. When we opened the store, I was very supportive. Now my father can''t care about it. I will certainly help you."


    At the weekend, Mei Xiaoran accompanied her mother to Fuyuan town to purchase goods. Spring clothing sales have come to an end, and will soon arrive on May Day, so she can seize the summer clothing market in advance.


    Reform and opening up is definitely not a slogan!


    By 1979, we all found out the changes around us. Before that, all the vendors who did not dare to appear on the street were springing up.


    There are more shops on the street. What used to be supplied by ticket can be bought with money now. The form of planned economy has begun to change.


    When Mei Xiaoran came to Fuyuan town with her mother again, she found that there were more merchants and more choices available!


    Mei Xiaoran knows that although people are eager for fashion, they dare not show off and can only take a dignified and generous route.


    "Mom, let''s pick out some skirts and short sleeves."


    With her memory of the past, Mei Xiaoran helped her mother pick out the clothes and then rode home.


    When he got home, Li hung his clothes in the store and sold them. But she was ridiculed by her peers, saying that Chinese stores began to sell summer clothes before the end of spring. She was really impatient.


    I didn''t expect that before the May Day Labor Day, the weather suddenly became hot. Li Mingyun''s summer clothes were in the right way. They seized the market opportunity and sold well.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister also ushered in the mid-term examination.


    The scale of the monthly examination can''t be compared with the mid-term examination, but after this period of study, Mei Xiaoran is very confident.


    The mid-term examination is arranged on Saturday and Sunday. Next Tuesday is labor day. The school temporarily adjusts the mid-term examination to Saturday and Sunday. After the examination, the students can have a two-day rest.


    The seven courses were finished in two days. After finishing the last one, Mei Xiaoran met Ouyang Xun on the way to school.


    Ouyang Xun has put on his white shirt and blue trousers. He looks pure and beautiful.


    "Ran Ran, I''m sure you will get excellent results in this midterm exam."


    Mei Xiaoran smiles. She thought Ouyang Xun would talk to her again and ask her about her exam results. But this time it changed.


    "Brother Ouyang, I will certainly do well in English this time. Don''t worry."


    Hearing her confident reply, Ouyang Xun laughed like a spring breeze.


    During the holidays, Mei Xiaoran went to the store to help.


    When her father repaired the house for Pang''s family to the most critical point, she couldn''t get away from the body control shop at all, and her mother was really too busy on her own.


    Mei Xiaoran gave her mother advice by buying one and getting one free. But this time, she only gave a handkerchief. Although a handkerchief is not worth much money, it is still more beneficial to the people who are careful in their calculations.


    Business is booming again, and it''s close to what it was a year ago.


    In the past two days, the sales of summer clothes have sold more than 3000 yuan of gross money, and the net profit has also reached 5600 yuan. For Chinese stores, this is the best business since the beginning of spring.


    "Mom, I''ll give you a suggestion. Don''t look at Fuyuan town next time. The wholesale clothes in Fuyuan town are a bit old-fashioned. If you want more foreign-style clothes, you can buy them in Wuhan."


    Li Mingyun''s eyes brightened, "are you talking about Hankou?"


    Wuhan is known as the thoroughfare of nine provinces. It has convenient transportation and developed economy since ancient times. Hanzheng Street in Hankou has resumed the wholesale market of small commodities this year. The Central Plains province is adjacent to Huzhou Province, so it is a reliable channel for Mei Xiaoran to change the source of goods to Hanzheng Street.


    Li Mingyun showed a look of yearning, but she had never been to Wuhan herself, so she fell back."Why don''t you go to Wuhan with me for two days?"


    "How about that? If business delays your study, I''d rather not do this business! "


    This is the first time that Li Mingyun feels that her daughter is not sensible.


    She and Mei Zhonghua worked hard for these two children? If the children don''t know how to make progress in their studies, what are the two busy with?


    Mei Xiaoran blushed with embarrassment, "Mom, I just said casually that if you don''t agree with me, it will take a few more days. It is estimated that we will have wheat leave in two weeks."


    Li Mingyun''s facial expression this just has to ease, "that waits for you to have a holiday to say."


    After the holiday, the results of the mid-term examination also came down.


    Mei Xiaoran finished third in her class and seventh in her grade, while her younger brother Mei Xiaolei was the top three. What makes Mei Xiaoran feel proud is that she got 85 points in English in the mid-term exam, which is among the best in her class. She also beat some students in the face!


    After the results were published, Mei Xiaoran told Qi Lin in front of the whole class, "the test results have been announced. Go and call your sister. I don''t mind her apologizing to me in front of the whole class."


    Qi Lin was so angry that her face turned white. She said, "Mei Xiaoran, don''t be proud. I don''t believe you can do well in the exam every time."


    "Don''t be so wordy. Call your sister to me and apologize."


    Mei Xiaoran is overbearing to say, showing a proud look.


    Qi Lin stomped and ran out of the classroom.


    In order to wait for this day, Mei Xiaoran has been studying hard for two months. She is looking forward to this day!


    As a result, after school in the afternoon, she didn''t see Qi Yao coming. Mei Xiaoran ran ran to ask Qi Lin, "where''s your sister? How can you hide yourself from people? "


    "My sister said she would come!"


    Qi Lin is depressed and wants to vomit blood. Who could have thought that Mei Xiaoran could do so well in the exam this time?


    In this mid-term exam, Mei Xiaoran not only made progress in English, but also made progress in all subjects. If this momentum continues, the gap between them will only widen!


    As a member of the learning committee, how can Qi Lin let a Chinese class representative surpass?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    As soon as Qi Lin''s voice fell, two figures appeared in front of the classroom of class three in junior high school.


    A sharp eyed classmate recognized that it was Qi Yao, and with Qi Yao, it was Ouyang Xun, the school grass.


    This will be lively!


    The male students whistled when they saw the excitement. All the students who had to go home for dinner after school also stayed in the classroom.


    Mei Xiaoran was also surprised.


    Qi Yao, standing outside the classroom door, sighed and called ouyangxun. Ouyangxun crossed her to the classroom.


    So outstanding Ouyang looked for a station in front of the podium, the boys stopped the noise, the girls were all starry eyes, and everyone was as quiet as a chicken.


    "Hello, let me introduce you to you. I''m Ouyang Xun of junior three, your senior."


    As soon as Ouyang Xun opened his mouth, the magnetic sound turned on the surround sound, which made people feel very good.


    "I come to your class today to be a witness. Before the beginning of this semester, Qi Yao and Mei Xiaoran made a bet in my house. If Mei Xiaoran''s English scores improved, Qi Yao would apologize to Mei Xiaoran in person Now the results of the mid-term examination are all out. This time, Mei Xiaoran got more than 80 points in the test. I took Qi Yao to apologize to her. "


    Hearing this, Qi Yao suddenly turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "cousin, you How can you do this? Didn''t you bring me here to say good things to Mei Xiaoran, so that I don''t have to apologize in front of others? "


    "I only promise to come with you."


    Ouyangxun''s eyes fell on Mei Xiaoran, "now let Qi Yao apologize to you."


    Mei Xiaoran always felt that his eyes seemed to have some kind of smile, but he was serious, even his eyebrows like mountains were so upright.


    Qi Yao is angry and helpless. Under the gaze of Ouyang Xun, she bravely walks to Mei Xiaoran.


    "Mei Xiaoran, I admit I underestimated you before. Now your English has improved. I apologize to you."


    With that, before everyone could react, he ran away without looking back


    The students were all confused.


    After a few seconds, Qilin reacted and chased out of the classroom like flying, "sister, you wait for me."


    Ouyang Xun looked at Mei Xiaoran again. He shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "Mei Xiaoran, I didn''t expect Qi Yao to apologize like this."


    "Well, I''m happy."


    Mei Xiaoran finally couldn''t help laughing, turned to the students and called out, "students, let''s go, let''s go home for dinner."


    However, we still didn''t move. We didn''t know whether it was because Ouyang was outstanding or because everyone was guilty.


    "Well, I''m going home for dinner, too."


    After Ouyang Xun finally left the classroom, the students in the class reacted as if they had recovered.


    A student said in a loud voice, "just came to the third grade of Ouyang Xun ah?"


    "He has a good spirit!"


    "He not only studies well, but also has a good character."


    "I really want to find a class with Ouyang. His voice is so attractive..."


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t want to hear that the students were crazy, so she pulled LV Xia out of the classroom together.


    "Well, the students in our class are exaggerating, aren''t they? Brother Ouyang is so good? It seems that everyone likes him


    LV Xia answered her earnestly, "Mei Xiaoran, are you blind? Brother Ouyang is really handsome. Who can''t see that? "


    "No I don''t think he''s ugly, but I''m a little surprised by the reaction


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to continue to explain. If she wants to continue to explain, she is really afraid that even LV Xia has misunderstood her. She and ouyangxun, can only say that there is a little heart lost, can be said to be friendship above, lovers are not full!


    "Ran Ran, in fact, I think brother Ouyang is very kind to you, but you don''t like him."


    LV Xia intuitively said what she saw. "I really don''t understand. Big brother Ouyang is so excellent, why don''t you like him?"


    Mei Xiaoran


    What can she say?


    Now she really didn''t think about it. If a reborn old aunt wants to fall in love with Ouyang Xun, she always feels like an old cow eating tender grass. She is the old cow, and Ouyang Xun is the tender grass!


    "Lv Xia, if you want to go on, you don''t have to go home for dinner."


    After Mei Zhonghua came back in the evening, I heard that Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister were all among the top of the list this time. They were very happy, "it seems that our Mei family is going to have college students."


    "Dad, we can''t go to high school for two years. We just want to know that we can''t go to high school for one year."


    When Li Mingyun heard this, he agreed, "Ran Ran Ran is right. It''s still early to say this. It depends on the performance of their brothers and sisters in the next two years." Then he sighed, "this is going to be the entrance examination soon. My magnificent study is really worrying."When it comes to Li Hongwei''s study, we all know that Li Hongwei is not the learning material at all. Basically, three years of junior high school is mixed in the past, which will be the entrance examination soon. After the examination, junior high school will graduate. No one knows what Li Hongwei can do after graduation from junior high school?


    "If Hongwei has half the energy of Lei Lei and Ran Ran Ran, he is studying hard, but he is not interested in learning."


    Mei Zhonghua comforted her daughter-in-law and said, "Mingyun, you don''t have to worry too much. Maybe my father has other plans?"


    Li Mingyun had to nod, "maybe it is. I''ll go back and ask my father later."


    "By the way, the Pang family''s house is almost finished. I plan to finish the house as soon as possible before the wheat harvest. I''ll have to pay everyone for my salary."


    On hearing this, Li Mingyun raised his head and asked, "how do you work for others?"


    "Two dollars a day for a big worker and one yuan a day for a small worker."


    "Two dollars for a big worker?"


    Li Mingyun raised eyebrows and asked, "why is the price so high? I''ve inquired about it. The price of a big worker is one yuan and five! "


    "We are all our own people. I also want to make everyone have more money."


    Li Mingyun is really out of breath.


    In this way, a big worker''s salary is two yuan a day, and a month is 60 yuan. After two months, all the wages are 120 yuan, and the four big workers are 480 yuan. In addition, the wages of four small workers are 240 yuan, and all the wages are 700 yuan. After two months of hard work, how much money can Mei Zhonghua earn?


    "Zhonghua, if you work like you, I think you might as well not do it!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "The Pang family gave you 4000 yuan with materials. How much can you earn, excluding wages and materials? How can you build a house like this? I''ve lost myself! " After thinking about it, he asked, "what do you do for Chengzi? How much is his pay? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    When Mei Zhonghua heard his wife''s question, he was somewhat unreasonable and angry, and even began to say something about him, "I explained that Yun, eat first, don''t mention these."


    "Mei Zhonghua, I ask you whether you give the city a big or a small worker, and what price do you charge him?"


    Zhou pingru raised his voice, and a pair of single Phoenix eyes fixed on Mei Zhonghua, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    "I To tell you the truth, it''s too late to go to Chengzi. I''ve already found a good worker. I can''t count him as a big worker. I can only count it as a small worker. "


    "Little worker?"


    Li Ming was so angry that he jumped up, "the city is my brother-in-law, don''t you know? You take care of your nephews and brothers like that, but you don''t care about my brother-in-law? I''m not a family anymore? "


    When Mei Xiaoran saw this situation, she knew that it was not good. Her father made a mistake. Needless to say, her mother was so angry, even she was very angry. Since she was born, the whole family moved into the city. It can be said that she and her brother were brought up with the help of her grandmother and several aunts. Therefore, she is more affectionate to her mother''s family than her grandparents.


    "Dad, it''s not my mother who said you were wrong this time."


    Mei Xiaoran pointed out impolitely, "Dad, it''s true that you want to help the people in my hometown. But since we moved into the city, it''s not all my aunts. My uncle has come to help us. How nice my aunts are to us. If you treat my second uncle like this, you are not afraid of my second aunt''s sadness?"


    "I can''t help it I didn''t think of your second uncle at first


    Mei Zhonghua doesn''t know why. Now she is especially afraid of her daughter. When she hears her questioning, she feels guilty.


    "You didn''t expect it. I think you deliberately lowered the wages of Chengzi, so that you could offer higher wages to your own family."


    Li Mingyun was wronged to death. I didn''t expect that Mei Zhonghua was just getting better now, so she wanted to put her mother''s family aside. How can she balance her psychology.


    "Mom, maybe my dad didn''t expect this time. He won''t be like this next time."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to see her parents quarrel in front of her and Lei Lei. This incident has sounded an alarm for their family. Now it''s just the beginning of the family. What about later? She had to find a chance to tell her father that she could only calm her mother for a while.


    Li Mingyun didn''t want to quarrel with Mei Zhonghua in front of the children. He just glared at Mei Zhonghua with hatred and turned back to the room.


    Mei Xiaoran asked his younger brother to take a meal and serve the dishes


    Mei Zhonghua sat down in front of the table and said, "call your mother to eat."


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister looked at each other and put the matter on Mei Zhonghua. "Dad, you go and call my mother to eat. We don''t dare to call!"


    "You are so disobedient I don''t know anything about filial piety to your mother. " Mei Zhonghua said then got up and went into the room, looking for his wife to say good words, "Mingyun, hurry out to eat, the children can all wait for you!"


    "No! I''m in a bad mood and I don''t want to eat! "


    Li Mingyun this will be more angry, how can a few words be coaxed by Mei Zhonghua. Mei Zhonghua helped people build a house. He called all the people from his hometown to help. She didn''t say anything. But how could he do this to Zhou Jincheng? It really made her angry.


    After hearing Mei Zhonghua''s advice for a while, Mei Xiaoran patted the table and said, "Mom, you can come to eat quickly. If you don''t come back, Lei Lei and I will starve to death."


    Li Ming''s cloud was almost gone, so he came out to eat with the children.


    A few days later, the school really had a wheat break. Mei Xiaoran took advantage of the holiday and went to Wuhan with her mother.


    At that time, Wuhan was not as prosperous as later generations. It was only after the policy came down that the market was set up.


    Su Xiaomei with the memory in front of her mother came to Hanzheng Street with her mother, in the small commodity wholesale market, to find clothing sellers, choose the most fashionable clothes and skirts.


    "Ran Ran, there are more clothes than Fuyuan town. These styles are too fashionable. Will anyone buy them?"


    After half a year''s edification, Li Mingyun''s vision has naturally improved a lot, and he can distinguish the grade of clothes at a glance. But she was worried about whether such fashionable clothes would be sold. After all, people in the small county were still relatively conservative in their clothes. She was afraid that they would not accept them for a while.


    "Mom, I''ll ask you, do you like these clothes?"


    "Of course I like it. Look at this style and texture. Even the state-owned stores in our county don''t have such beautiful clothes."


    "Mom, don''t you believe in your own eyes? In the past, the policy was strict and people did not dare to wear nice clothes. Now it is the government that encourages reform to make the people rich Everyone has money. Who would like to dress like a bumpkin? "


    Li Mingyun was moved by her daughter''s words and bravely chose some fashionable and avant-garde clothes.


    This is not how to choose, it has already arrived at noon, Li Mingyun is very excited, but Mei Xiaoran has been hungry for a long time, "Mom, let''s go to have some dinner, and then choose after dinner."This is also the first time Li Mingyun has been away with her daughter for the first time. He doesn''t know what to eat. Seeing that there is a noodle named wumingtang at the gate of the market, he asks Mei Xiaoran, "or Let''s have some of this? "


    "Mom, it''s called hot and dry noodles. It''s the most famous local food in Wuhan. It''s different from our noodles there. Let''s have this."


    Mei Xiaoran in front of me also likes hot and dry noodles very much. She will buy them every three to five, so she knows very well.


    However, Li Mingyun was puzzled and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, we are also the first time to come to Wuhan. How do you know this is hot and dry noodles? We don''t have this kind of food there? "


    "Mom, I''m not listening to the students. Many of my classmates are from the geological team. Some of them are from Wuhan. Of course, they know this, and they will talk about it when they chat."


    Mei Xiaoran can''t say that she is reborn, so she knows all about it. After all, the geological team belonged to the unit under the management of the Ministry at that time, that is to say, Kangping County was rich in geology, so the provincial government directly assigned the geological team to their county. In those years, the elite from all over the country were able to work in the geological team, which was the most appropriate reason.


    The two women sat down at the roadside stall, and soon the boss''s wife brought up two bowls of hot and dry noodles.


    Li Mingyun tasted it and thought it was strange, but she usually ate different food. The noodles are hard to eat with alkali, but Mei Xiaoran is very happy. Although this bowl of noodles can''t be compared with 30 years later, it was considered as a rare delicacy in this era at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    After dinner, Li Mingyun and Mei Xiaoran continued to walk around the market, and finally picked dozens of clothes. Under the command of Mei Xiaoran, he found a porter and took all the packed clothes to the bus stop.


    The return bus said that it would leave at 3:00 p.m. on time. Li Mingyun was afraid that he would miss the bus. He went back to the bus station at 2:30 and picked a good seat with Mei Xiaoran and waited for the departure.


    "Mom, maybe we''ll have dinner in a small restaurant on the way. You should be prepared."


    "I see."


    Although Li Mingyun is the first time to travel abroad, he does not want to be regarded as a bumpkin. When he should be asked to pick up goods, he should eat when he should go to a restaurant. His overall performance is not like that of a woman who has gone abroad for the first time to buy goods. He is very experienced everywhere.


    "Mom, you''re doing great today."


    Although Mei Xiaoran was very happy, she was still a child''s body after all, and she was very tired after this trip.


    Before the car starts, I sit in my seat and feel drowsy. When the bus starts, I sleep more deeply.


    Li Mingyun must also be tired, but she thought that there were so many people in the car and she had entered so many goods, she didn''t dare to sleep at all, and she held on.


    When Mei Xiaoran woke up after sleeping, she found that her mother was still staring at the goods in front with her eyes full of red blood. She could not help asking, "Mom, are you not sleepy? Why don''t you sleep for a while


    "What do you know? I''m afraid that once I fall asleep, who will take away our goods


    "Mom, most of the people who take this bus are from our fellow townspeople. This is a long-distance bus, and there are not many people getting off the bus. Even if you want to see the goods, it''s not too late to see the goods in our Central Plains province According to my opinion, most of the bus is for people from several cities and counties near Nanping City. If we really have to wait for them to get off, we will be home soon, at least by tomorrow morning. If you don''t sleep now, I don''t believe you can hold on till tomorrow morning? "


    After listening to this, Li Mingyun felt a little relieved. "Ran Ran Ran, according to what you said, mother dare to sleep?"


    "That''s a must. Go to bed early, keep up your spirits, and wake up early tomorrow to see the goods."


    Li Mingyun was relieved to sleep.


    It was easy to make people drowsy by car. In addition, all the people who buy goods in Hankou are tired and sleepy.


    This sleep was so heavy that Li didn''t wake up until dinner.


    The driver clapped at the steering wheel and called out, "wake up, get out to eat."


    Everyone was woken up and got off in line.


    When everyone got off the bus, the driver locked the door and the conductor said, "let''s go to the restaurant for dinner."


    As soon as Li Mingyun looked at it, there were only two bare doors. They were not in front of the village and not in the back. They looked like a black shop, but they didn''t know why the driver asked them to stop here for dinner. Just as surprised, suddenly another car arrived. Just like their car, the driver and conductor drove everyone out of the car to let everyone eat


    "Ran Ran, do we dare to eat in the restaurant? How do I feel strange? "


    "Mom, you can''t see that the owner of the shop has an interest in the driver. If the driver takes us to this place for dinner, he will be able to solicit business for this small hotel. The hotel will not only treat the drivers with delicious food, but also give them money. "


    Li Mingyun thought for a while, but she was still a little uneasy, "if you say so, we dare to eat here?"


    "What dare you? Besides, there''s a reason why other people''s shops are open here. As you can see, it''s not in front of the village but not in the back. If you don''t eat here, you''ll have to arrive at the station tomorrow morning. "


    Mei Xiaoran simply pulled her mother into the hotel and asked for two bowls of beef noodles.


    When everyone ate almost the same time, the driver who was full of wine and food began to call for everyone to get on the bus, "those who have eaten should go to be convenient, and the car will be driven soon."


    About ten minutes later, everyone got on the bus. The conductor counted the number of people and confirmed that there was no misunderstanding before the car was rediscovered.


    It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. Some people who don''t sleep in the afternoon begin to fall asleep. Those who don''t sleep in the afternoon continue to enter the dream fragrance


    At four or five o''clock in the morning, they had entered the boundary of Central Plains province. At this time, as Mei Xiaoran expected, some people got off the bus.


    Li Mingyun also had a good sleep, so he got up and looked at the goods.


    Especially around 6 o''clock, the bus has arrived in Nanping City. Most of the people who take the bus are from Nanping City and the county seat under its jurisdiction. When you take Nanping City, some people get off the bus. Almost every time you pass a county, you can get down several people Li Mingyun looked at the front of the pile of goods continue to reduce, and his own goods in the bottom, also more and more assured.


    At this time, the sky is already bright, almost home, most of the people have woken up, and the people next to talk to each other, ask each other which county is home?


    Li Mingyun did not dare to chat with others, so he only talked with her daughter."Mom, you don''t have to be so nervous when you go out. It''s no harm to communicate more with people. After all, we all do business."


    "What if you meet a bad man?"


    Mei Xiaoran giggled and said, "Mom, are you afraid of being sold? If you want me to say that you really don''t have to worry, this will be home soon, who will do bad things at home? Spread it out and fear no one''s jokes? "


    "You child, you should have a good heart when you go out. If you are sold, you will have no time to cry."


    It''s only 30 kilometers away from the end of the talk. There are always about ten villagers left on the bus. They are all excited.


    At about 7:30, the bus finally arrived in Kangping County.


    Originally, according to Li Mingyun''s intention, they got off at the nearest place from home, but Mei Xiaoran insisted on letting them get off at the bus station. "Mom, get off at the bus stop, we can just find a car to pull the goods back to the store. If we get off on the way, we can''t find someone to pull the goods."


    "Ran Ran, you are so good that you know more than mom."


    Li Mingyun found that since her daughter went to junior high school, she really grew up. She could not only share her parents'' worries, but also take the initiative to help her family change her strategy With the support of her daughter, all aspects of the family have been improved and the business is booming.


    "Mom, you come out less. When you come out more, you will know that what I understand is nothing. I just listen to the teachers and students."


    Mei Xiaoran was also afraid of her mother''s suspicion. If she was really suspicious, she didn''t know how to explain it, so she urged her mother to call a car, "Ma, let''s call a car to take the goods back, but I''m starving to death."


    "Good, good, mother, now find a car to pull us back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Twenty minutes later, Li''s mother and daughter returned home with full loads of goods and returned to the China store.


    When he got home, Li Mingyun could not afford to rest, so he was busy taking out his clothes. He should iron clothes, iron clothes, hang clothes and hang clothes.


    Mei Xiaoran went to buy steamed buns and came back. She had to pull her mother and ask her mother to stop to eat first. "Mom, you can work after eating. Isn''t it more tiring to work when you are hungry?"


    Li Mingyun stopped to eat two steamed stuffed buns and began to work.


    "Ran Ran, don''t stay here. You go home and have a good rest. Mom can be busy all by herself."


    "Even if you are busy, I don''t want to see you working so hard!"


    Mei Xiaoran snatched the electric iron from her mother''s hand. "Mom, you sit down and have a rest. I''ll come."


    "Can you do it?"


    Li Mingyun was gratified and surprised, "Ran Ran Ran, didn''t your mother see you use this before?"


    "Mom, I''ve watched you iron your clothes for a long time, and I''ve seen it."


    Mei Xiaoran ironed her clothes for an hour or two at a time, which made her back ache. By this time, it was almost noon


    "Mom, sister, you''re all home."


    Mei Xiaolei didn''t see his mother and his sister all day, but he was also a little excited, "did you really run so far away to buy goods?"


    "I don''t think so. Do you think the goods we bought this time look good?"


    Mei Xiaolei just said with a smile, "I don''t know, but it looks pretty good. I haven''t seen such a style before."


    "Mom, did you hear ray? If he can say so, it shows that we have chosen good clothes


    Just as he was talking, a famous customer came in and pointed to a dress that Mei Xiaoran had just hung up and asked, "how much is this dress? Can you take it down and let me have a try? "


    "Of course."


    Ran Mei asked the customer to measure the size of the dress quickly.


    I didn''t expect that the female customers would fit well after wearing it. The bright red skirt made her face more ruddy and the style was very fashionable.


    She looked left and right in the mirror and asked with satisfaction, "how much is this skirt?"


    Li Mingyun was about to speak. Mei Xiaoran had already snatched in front of her and replied, "fifty eight yuan."


    Li Mingyun was shocked. It was only 25 yuan to enter the skirt and 58 yuan to open her mouth for a girl. Is that too expensive? Can anyone buy it at such a high price?


    The female customer was obviously surprised and blurted out, "so expensive?"


    "Auntie, this dress is just imported by my mother. There is no second one in our county to sell it. It''s the latest style, and the purchase price is high."


    The smile on the female customer''s face froze. "I''ll change the skirt and talk about it."


    In a corner of the store, Mei Xiaoran asked her father to make a cloth stall, which was usually put away and pulled out when someone tried on the clothes. This not only saved space but also provided convenience for customers. This is a superior place than the state-owned stores.


    The female customer changes clothes, reluctantly takes out the red skirt, but the mouth says, "this skirt is just fine degenerate material, why should all be so expensive?"


    "Auntie, I just said that they are all new styles. This is the latest fashion!"


    "Fashion?"


    It is obviously the first time for female customers to come up with this statement, which seems very unexpected. "But even if it''s fashion, a skirt is higher than a month''s salary. Who can afford it?"


    At that time, the wages were low, and the wages for ordinary jobs were only 20 yuan and 30 yuan. Only good units could get 40 or 50 yuan wages. This dress costs 58 yuan. In fact, it can be worth two months'' wages of ordinary people. Few people can afford it.


    Li Mingyun saw that the female customers wanted to buy it but they were too expensive. He was really in a hurry. "If you like it, you can actually..."


    "Mom, if this aunt likes it, you can go around the street to see if there is a second store in our county that sells this style of skirt This skirt is not only good-looking in style, but also in the right color. It''s red, which makes your face look very beautiful... "


    A female customer a listen, a little disappointed, "then I''ll go around again."


    Seeing that the female customer left, Li Mingyun said to Mei Xiaoran heartily, "Ran Ran Ran, you are really. You don''t know how much money we paid for this skirt. Why do you just open your mouth and ask people how expensive it is? You see, you scared people away? "


    "Mom, rarity is the most important thing. Why can''t we sell the price higher in our only business?" Mei Xiaoran didn''t think that the customer would run away. She let the customer go to the street to make sure that the customer couldn''t find the same sample in the county. Women, who doesn''t want their clothes to be unique? She''s fighting a psychological war with her customers.


    "Ran Ran, there is no money to sell the price higher, but the price you want is too high. It''s twice the purchase price. Who can afford it?"


    "Mom, I''m sure the customer will come back. If you don''t believe it, we''ll make a bet."


    Mei Xiaolei, who has never said a word, also supports her mother. "Elder sister, what you really want is too expensive. It costs two months to buy a dress. Ordinary people can''t afford it!""I don''t believe that ordinary people also love beauty. As long as they love beauty, they can afford it." Mei Xiaoran insists on her attitude. Now the situation is rare. She doesn''t believe that the female customer doesn''t turn back.


    About two hours later, the female customer walked into the Zhonghua store again and went straight to Li Mingyun. "Elder sister, I really like that skirt. Can you make it cheaper? I''ll buy it with my heart."


    Li Mingyun called her back really?


    However, how cheap this makes her, before selling things are based on the price to come, like this counter-offer, she is also the first time.


    "Mom, we don''t bargain for the clothes in our store. Today, the aunt likes this dress so much. Why don''t you give her a little cheaper..."


    Mei Xiaoran seems to be asking for her mother''s advice. In fact, she didn''t intend to give her mother a chance to speak. Before waiting for her mother to speak, she turned to the female customer and said, "Auntie, today I''ll be my mother''s home, and I''ll give you three yuan cheaper."


    "Only three dollars?"


    The female customer was happy to hear that it could be cheaper, but she hesitated when she heard that she could only get three yuan cheaper. This was a little bigger than her expectation.


    She tried to say, "elder sister, can you give in again?"


    "Auntie, the state-owned stores sell things, but they won''t let them have any price."


    Mei Xiaoran winked at her mother and compared a "Five" with her hand while the female customer was not paying attention.


    Li Mingyun immediately understood the way, "sister, I can see that you really like my skirt, so I''ll make an exception and give you another five yuan, and you can take 50 yuan as my friend."


    When the female customer heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened. "Elder sister, you can do it in a good way. You can let me have two yuan, forty-eight yuan. If you give me this price, I will give you the money now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Mei Xiaoran thinks that it is only two yuan short that should be agreed. If she insists on, customers will be scared away.


    But Li Mingyun''s reaction was very quick, and he shook his head with regret, "sister, you have let me give you ten yuan less in one breath. I have just arrived at the new products Forget it. Since you''ve opened your mouth, elder sister is sorry to brush your face. Just follow the price you said, but you have to give me more publicity later If someone asks the price of this dress, you''ll have to bite me. It''s fifty-eight! "


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''m sure I won''t talk nonsense."


    The female customer was afraid that Li Mingyun would change his mind and quickly took out the money. "Elder sister, this is 48 yuan. Please take down the clothes quickly."


    Li Mingyun took the money and turned to take it off. "Sister, look at this skirt again. This is the one you tried just now. I can put it on for you..."


    After the female customer left, everyone was relieved. Li Mingyun even said, "I was afraid she didn''t want it just now. As a result, a skirt earned 20 yuan."


    "Mom, as I said, we are the only one in the market to sell this skirt. As long as she loves this dress, even if she goes around the market, she will come back to buy our dress. I wanted to see the customers at the price of 58 yuan just now. In fact, in my opinion, as long as one item can earn 20 yuan, we should not be so greedy. "


    "Sister, are you greedy? I''ve made twenty dollars for a skirt


    Li Mingyun also said with a smile, "my original idea is that a skirt can earn five yuan. I didn''t expect your sister to be so cruel. But then again, the first skirt sold at such a price, which will only be sold at this price in the future. Fortunately, we don''t take a lot of this dress. If it doesn''t sell fast, we can sell it slowly. "


    "Mom, you think too much, but I think this dress will sell well. You can see from the attitude of the customer just now that she likes it very much. As long as she wears it out and is seen by others, there must be someone to buy it. "


    "Well, even if you have a point."


    Li Mingyun saw the time was not early, so he arranged for Mei Xiaoran to go home. "Ran Ran Ran, you and Lei Lei go back first. Here I look after it alone."


    This time, Mei Xiaoran didn''t insist with her mother. Seeing that it was all afternoon, she would close soon. She had better go home early and cook the rice.


    On the way home, Mei Xiaolei asked a lot of questions about Wuhan. In fact, he envied that his sister could go with his mother to purchase goods. Mei Xiaoran advised him, "my mother will always go to Wuhan to buy goods in the future. If you want to go, there are many opportunities."


    Mei Xiaolei was happy again. "Well, next time I have a chance, I''ll go with my mother to buy goods."


    The two brothers and sisters chatted and walked home. They met Ouyang Xun at the intersection of the street.


    Ouyang Xun was wearing short sleeves of sea soul blue and dark blue trousers. He held a basketball in his hand. When he played from afar, he felt that he was a young man full of vigor and vitality!


    Mei Xiaoran saw it and was considering whether to say hello to him. He heard Mei Xiaoran call, "brother Ouyang."


    When he saw Ouyang Xun, he happily walked up to him, "where are you going to play?"


    When Ouyang Xun saw their brothers and sisters, he laughed happily, "I thought it was a holiday. You were all busy harvesting wheat."


    "Brother Ouyang, you''ve been thinking too much. We don''t have land in our house, and we are registered with the vegetable team. How can we have wheat?"


    Ouyang Xun slapped the basketball on the ground for a few times, revealing a sunny smile, "that''s great. I''m worried that no one will accompany me to play basketball. Let''s go and play basketball."


    When he said this, his eyes have been staring at Su Xiaomei, as if to ask her consent.


    Mei Xiaoran excitedly asked his sister, "sister, I''ll play with brother Ouyang for a while, do you think it''s ok?"


    "I don''t care about you. You can go and play if you want."


    Mei Xiaolei listen, quickly to grab the basketball in Ouyang''s hands, "brother Ouyang, let''s play ball."


    "Good."


    Ouyang Xun takes a meaningful look at Mei Xiaoran and leads Mei Xiaolei away


    Until dinner time, Mei Xiaolei came back sweating.


    Mei Jihua frowned at the sight, "look at your sweating face. What have you done?"


    "Dad, I went to play with brother Ouyang this afternoon."


    Mei Xiaolei''s face was full of excitement. "Dad, you don''t know. Big brother Ouyang plays basketball well. In the afternoon, we played in the basketball court of the family members of the Public Security Bureau. There happened to be two boys of the same age as us. They were not convinced and insisted on a friendly match with us


    Mei Zhonghua laughed, "are you two still playing friendly matches? It''s almost like practicing


    "Dad, don''t laugh at us!"


    Mei Xiaolei is unconvinced to protest, young and immature face is all serious, "although we are only two people, but each other is also two people.""Don''t ask. You must have won in the end."


    Mei Zhonghua saw the result from his son''s face. If he lost, his son would be so excited that he would win properly.


    But Mei Xiaolei, a silly boy, even asked, "Dad, how do you know we won? You don''t know how much rubbish each other has. They can''t beat brother Ouyang and I. later, they call helpers shamelessly It''s the family home of the Public Security Bureau. It must be full of their acquaintances. Later, it was a senior high school student who came out for them. That senior high school student was about the same size as you, but he was beaten badly by brother Ouyang. Of course, I cooperated very well. Anyway, the two of us beat those boys to pieces, one to one, two to a pair, we are absolutely super level today


    Mei Xiaolei said so much in one breath, but his face was still red with excitement.


    Mei Xiaoran quickly handed him a cup of water. "First drink some water, and then you''re excited."


    Mei Xiaolei took it and laughed, "I''m very tired this afternoon."


    "Wash your hands and come back for dinner. We''ll talk about it after dinner."


    In fact, Mei Xiaolei is not only excited this evening, but also Li Mingyun In the afternoon, before Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister left, she also sold a new skirt and two or three Dacron shirts. But when the little brother and sister left, she sold three new skirts, three pants and two shirts at one go. Today''s profit was more than 100, which made her very happy.


    This proves that she has a good eye for purchasing this time. When she comes back to the market, it means that people really like beautiful clothes as Ran Ran Ran said. However, before the policy was not open, people did not dare to pursue so boldly. Now, with good policies, we are not as low-key as before and dare to pursue boldly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    After dinner, Mei Zhonghua told Li Mingyun, "today I''ve settled the accounts of the workers, and it''s time to harvest the wheat. I have to let people go home to work."


    Li Mingyun was sulky when he mentioned this, but he didn''t attack. He just asked patiently, "how much money did you pay everyone this time? How much did you lose yourself?"


    "In fact, it''s really not much. A big worker is nearly 100, and a small worker is nearly 50. The salary alone is more than 800. Besides the material money, I really don''t make much money I''ve been busy these days, and I''ve made two or three hundred... "


    Mei Zhonghua obviously has a lack of confidence. According to his estimation, if a house is built, it will cost at least four or five hundred yuan. However, the profit is less than half of what he estimated. I''m afraid it is not as good as the monthly profit of the store!


    "Only two or three hundred?"


    In the past, Li Mingyun would not say so, but now that she has a broader vision and more knowledge, she realizes that Mei Zhonghua is a bit of a waste of effort this time. It took nearly two months to earn two or three hundred yuan, and one month I earned about one hundred yuan. Although this is much higher than ordinary people''s wages, the profit in building houses is very low.


    But who can blame?


    Otherwise, Mei Zhonghua made up his own mind to increase the wages of the big workers by 50 cents, and he would have increased the wages of these four big workers by more than 100!


    "Mingyun, this is my first time to help people build houses. I really don''t have any experience. I won''t earn so much next time."


    "You mean to say that? You don''t earn less, but you divide all the money you earn. One big worker''s daily salary is 50 cents more, and four big workers are two yuan. Do you calculate that in these two months, you can''t get more than 100? "


    Mei Zhonghua''s face was a little red, "OK, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about something else?"


    "I have nothing to say."


    Li Mingyun thinks that those big workers have been paid 100 yuan in the past two months, while her brother-in-law has only a poor 50-60 He was still doing the work of the big workers, so he couldn''t help pleading for his own people.


    "Mingyun, how are you doing with your purchase? Are you afraid to run so far? "


    "What''s so terrible about that? If I was alone, I must be a little afraid But this time I was with Ran Ran Ran. You don''t see that our family is young, but we have a backbone. It''s a lot easier for me to have her here


    Mei Zhonghua heard, and proud, "of course, you don''t think about whose daughter this is, that smart power is with me."


    "You just stink!"


    Li Mingyun arranged, "it''s ok if you build the house over there. Go to Beiguan tomorrow to help. My parents work there. I can''t get busy At present, only Mingqin and Mingyue can help. Two women can''t be as good as a man. They''re going to start cutting wheat tomorrow morning. You must get there. "


    "That''s OK. It''s not a big deal to cut wheat. I can''t do anything else. I''m a good farmer."


    Seeing that he has a good attitude, Li Mingyun has no good intention to argue with him any more.


    The next day, Mei Zhonghua got up very early to help his father-in-law''s wheat harvest. Li Mingyun also wanted to go back to help him, but he was stopped by Mei Zhonghua. "You must be tired when you go out to buy goods in two days. Don''t try to be brave. I promise to help my parents do well in the field work. I won''t let you have a snack."


    Li Mingyun didn''t go to the ground, but he didn''t have time. He called Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister up early. "You two don''t have to sleep late. Lei Lei, you should buy more steamed buns and fried dough sticks and send them to my grandmother''s home. Ran Ran Ran goes to the distillery to buy some yellow rice wine and send it to the field."


    This is an unwritten convention at the time of wheat harvest.


    In order not to affect the harvest, we all prepared eggs and pancakes. These rare delicious foods were sent to the field. On the one hand, it was to save time. On the other hand, it was also to let the workers eat and work. The yellow rice wine purchased from the distillery is not the high concentration rice wine, but the yellow rice wine mixed with water. It is mainly used to quench thirst and sell it to everyone as a drink.


    As soon as Li Mingyun confessed, Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother got busy.


    But Mei Xiaoran also made a request that she should ride her mother''s Phoenix bike. On such a hot day, riding a bicycle would certainly save a lot of time and cool a lot.


    Li Mingyun agreed without saying a word.


    Twenty minutes later, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister rode along the path of farmland on a phoenix bike


    Although it''s very hot, it''s still cool when riding on a bicycle. It''s only seven o''clock in the morning. Farmers can be seen everywhere cutting wheat in full swing.


    Since the change of policy, the enthusiasm of farmers has been aroused.


    In particular, the big package has just come out. In the past, no matter how many kinds of land is planted, the final harvest must be handed over to the public. But now that they have planted more and harvested more, they have all fallen into their own homes. The peasants must have worked harder than before. Besides, this is also the first year of the implementation of large-scale contracting. We are afraid that the policy will change, so we can take advantage of the fact that we can collect as much as we can now If the wind changes again, we will not suffer.When Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister came to the ground, they saw that their grandmother''s wheat had already been collected.


    Mei Zhonghua was standing on the shady ground with his waist crossed. "It''s estimated that it will take two days to finish the harvest. However, I heard the weather forecast that it may rain recently. We have to take advantage of the good weather to quickly harvest the wheat."


    "Grandfather, Dad, we''ve both brought water and rice


    When Grandma Li looked back, the two great grandsons were riding on their bikes, their faces were all flushed with sun, and they felt a little distressed, "your mother is really, how can you two run errands in such a hot day?"


    "Grandma, this is the two of us who want to come."


    There were seven or eight people who came to mow wheat in the morning. After working all morning, they were really thirsty and tired. Seeing the food provided by Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister, they could not help stopping to start eating.


    When Grandma Li saw that the steamed buns and fried dough sticks and Li Mingyun''s own boiled eggs were delivered, she felt a little distressed. "These meals can cost a lot of money. Mingyun is more and more extravagant now."


    Mei Zhonghua said with a smile, "Ma, Mingyun, this is called mending one''s faults. She didn''t come to work. She felt sorry for her failure, so she asked the children to send them to eat. She was very careful."


    These words amused everyone.


    Zhao Jun even laughed, "Meige, you are dismantling my elder sister''s platform."


    "Well, come on, let''s finish our work quickly and collect more while the sun is not so poisonous."


    Mei Zhonghua urged everyone, and then turned to ask Mei Xiaoran, "have you two eaten?"


    Mei Xiaolei replied honestly, "we''ve been busy delivering food early in the morning. How can we have time to eat?"


    It was Mei Xiaoran''s clever way, "Dad, you don''t have to worry about us. Lei Lei and I will go back to eat later. We want to eat good food."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    At this time, the second uncle Zhou Jincheng also advised them to stay for dinner, "don''t go back, just eat here, you brought so much food, we can''t finish it."


    "We have better food home."


    Mei Xiaoran tugged at his younger brother. Mei Xiaolei was clever once. He waved with everyone, jumped onto the back seat and left


    On the way, they met Li Hongwei.


    Li Hongwei came here on foot and asked, "what are you two doing here?"


    "Uncle, we just went to the field to deliver food These two days are not mowing wheat. My grandmother and grandfather certainly can''t afford to cook. My mother asked us to deliver rice what about you? What are you doing now? "


    Li Hongwei glared at Mei Xiaoran, "do you look down on your brother-in-law? Even if your brother-in-law is no longer sensible, he knows to come and help in this busy farming day. "


    "Brother in law, the sun is all in the buttocks, you came to help, and said you were so great, I was convinced."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that his grandfather and grandfather''s favorite was his only uncle. From childhood to adulthood, he was not willing to let him do some farm work. My brother-in-law is so big that he has hardly done anything like his brother and sister. However, it would not be a bad thing for my brother-in-law to have such an awareness.


    "I got up late, but now I can''t help. Ran Ran, don''t look down upon your uncle. Your uncle will soon graduate from junior high school, and he will be an adult soon. If you don''t know how to do some work for the family, it''s not too shameful! "


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister all thumbed up, "uncle, you can do it now. Do you know how to worry about your family?"


    "What do you know? I''m not a junior high school student. I''m going to graduate from junior high school. I''m sure I can''t get into senior high school. Now I''ll be familiar with it first. I''ll graduate from junior high school after the exam. It''s time to learn these."


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to persuade his brother-in-law a few words, but when he thought of his study, he did not say anything. My brother-in-law has no interest in learning at all. The truth is not that I don''t understand it. What can she say?


    When he got home, Li Mingyun had finished his meal and went to the shop.


    After breakfast, Mei Xiaoran used to pick up English textbooks and recite words.


    With the help of Ouyang Xun during this period, Mei Xiaoran is not so resistant to English. He takes time to recite words and texts every day. Mei Xiaolei has always loved learning, which is his daily habit. The two brothers and sisters studied together for a while. When they looked up, it was already more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    Mei Xiaoran suggested, "Lei Lei, why don''t we two go and send some water to the ground again. How hot it is..."


    Mei Xiaolei also agreed.


    They pushed the bicycle out again, found the kettle, filled some cold boiled water and sent it to the ground.


    When she went there, Mei Xiaoran went out of the North Street, but the people who were afraid of working had already come back, so they went to empty legs again.


    After the grandmother''s door, a look, grandmother''s courtyard door is locked, obviously did not come back.


    When they got to the ground, they heard their second Aunt Li Mingqin cry, "what do you want to do? Now that the family is divided, you still want something to do, don''t you? "


    Hearing this, Mei Xiaoran jumped out of the car and ran to the ground with Mei Xiaoran.


    Run over to see, Zhou Laotai is with two sons, with the Li family covetously to rely on.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter?"


    Mei Xiaoran saw that her second uncle Zhou Jincheng was crouching on the ground with his head covered. Her father stood in front of Mrs. Zhou and said angrily, "Auntie, do you do things like this? Is Chengzi not your own son? You''re directing two little boys to beat his brother? Are you still a family? "


    "The city is my son, not your Li family''s son-in-law. Why should he come to your Li''s family to help him, even if he wants to help, he should go back to the Zhou family to help him!"


    Mei Xiaoran understood. It was probably because Mrs. Zhou and her two sons didn''t want to work after the separation. Seeing Zhou Jincheng help the father-in-law''s family harvest wheat, they deliberately ran to make trouble. Mrs. Zhou''s family is also from Beiguan. The land in the team is adjacent to the Li family. It''s easy to find trouble.


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran over and said in a cold voice to Zhou Laotai, "Zhou Nai, you are a lot of old people. You are confused about anything. Last August 15, I was looking at the family that you and my second aunt had separated. What are you doing? "


    "You little girl, go cool. You have nothing to do here."


    Mrs. Zhou had experienced Mei Xiaoran''s strength last time, and felt headache when she came out.


    "Why is there nothing about my daughter here? My daughter is the grandson of the Li family. What happened to her? "


    Although Mei Zhonghua didn''t want to meddle in these matters, he became angry when he saw Mrs. Zhou talking about his daughter like this.


    At this time, Zhou Jincheng, who had been squatting on the ground, staggered and stood up from the ground. Mei Xiaoran saw that he was bleeding from his second uncle''s fingers This is my mother and brother. I''m fighting with my own people, but they''re all killed?


    "What''s the matter with you, uncle?"Mei Xiaoran''s head quickly turned for a moment, let Li Hongwei send Zhou Jincheng to the clinic to be bandaged, "aunt, you and Lei Lei together, first send my second uncle to treat the wound." He also said to Li Mingqin, "second aunt, you should take care of it. My brother-in-law and Lei Lei are still young after all. I''m afraid they can''t cope with it..."


    So Li Mingqin supported Zhou Jincheng, Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei all followed, and the four people left from the path.


    Mrs. Zhou looked at it in a hurry, "you are not allowed to go, what kind of walk? It''s not finished. "


    "Zhou Nai, didn''t you see that the second uncle was injured? You are not his mother! You are so disgusted with your son that you want to put him to death. "


    At the moment, in addition to the second elder Li family, there are also the eldest son-in-law Mei Zhonghua, the third daughter Li Mingyue and the son-in-law Zhao Jun. But Zhou family is Niang San, from the number of people, the Zhou family is not dominant.


    Mei Xiaoran''s face made Mrs. Zhou''s face hang again. But now that her son and daughter-in-law are not here, even if she wants to get angry, who can she go to?


    Grandfather Li was so angry that he said, "have you done enough? When you''ve had enough, get out of my house! "


    If it had not been interrupted by the Zhou family, it was estimated that all the land would have been collected, and only half of it had been collected. Mrs. Zhou would have brought her two sons to make trouble at nine o''clock, which would have delayed all the serious business, and it would have been impossible to make people angry!


    "Lao Li, you are usually a sensible person. Why are you confused now? Is it wrong for me to discipline my son? "


    Mrs. Zhou is just a rake. It seems that she can''t do without being a demon!


    Mei Xiaoran was afraid of being angry with her grandfather and went to protect him. "Zhou Nai, my grandfather is not confused. I see that you are confused."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Mrs. Zhou angrily glared at her, "little girl, you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this, he took the corner of his mouth and said, "Dad, Zhou Nai told me..."


    Mei Zhonghua was eager to protect her daughter. She rushed over to block Mei Xiaoran behind her. She said to Mrs. Zhou, "Auntie, what anger do you have against adults? What temper do you have against a child?"


    At ordinary times, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t think her father is very powerful. At this moment, she thinks her father is very protective of the calf, which makes her heart warm.


    "Zhonghua, you are also in charge of your daughter. What kind of tune does she put in when adults talk? No rules, no rules


    Mei Zhonghua was even more unhappy. "My aunt, my daughter, I know what kind of conduct she is. What''s wrong with her? Can you tell me for yourself? What''s wrong with her? Since August 15 last year, you have already separated from Chengzi and now you are working. Do you think of this eldest son? If you really want Chengzi to help you harvest your wheat, you should have a better attitude! That''s your own son. You''d better come up with a sickle. You''re trying to make your son feel cold! "


    Mei Xiaoran realized that the wound on her uncle''s head was caused by Mrs. Zhou. She was so angry that she hid behind her father and yelled at Mrs. Zhou, "how could my second uncle have such a mother as you? You still want to expect my second uncle to treat you 20 yuan a month. You can''t think of any money now!"


    Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she said, "the city is my son. He should be filial to him."


    "You can''t do it, how can you have such a cruel mother in the world?"


    Mei Xiaoran is really pitiful for her second uncle. Such a mother on the stall is really bloody for eight generations!


    "I can''t manage so much. Anyway, the city is my son. Even if he works, he can only help my family."


    In fact, Mrs. Zhou has some regrets now. She shouldn''t have been so cruel. She shouldn''t have started on the way up. This has knocked down her son. Who will help her?


    "Now that your son has been knocked down by you, what else can you say? This is my land. Get out of my house


    Grandma Li is usually kind to her children, but if she is bullied by others, she is very tough.


    Mrs. Zhou is worried about no one to vent. Grandma Li said that, she directly opened fire on Grandma Li, "what''s the matter, I''ll stand in your house, what can you do to me?"


    "No, if you stand any more, I''ll splash you with dung water!"


    Rural people have their own way of doing things. Grandma Li''s family is from the village below Fuyuan town. She entered the city after she married her grandfather Although she has been living in the county for many years, she is also a farmer living in the county. She knows that to deal with a shrew like Mrs. Zhou, she can only treat evil with evil, and can not tell her about kindness.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she exclaimed, "I still don''t leave your home today. If you have the ability, you can throw me with fecal water."


    Mei Xiaoran stood out sarcastically, "Zhou Nai, you like to be splashed with excrement so much. I''ll go to get it for you now."


    In the past, people were willing to use chemical fertilizer when they were farming, but they all used accumulated fertilizer. Who didn''t dig a hole to save fertilizer?


    It''s disgusting to think about it, but it''s so easy!


    Mei Xiaoran just pretended to be. Mrs. Zhou was really scared back by her.


    "Get out of my house


    Grandma Li has to pay attention to the urgency of her steps. If she doesn''t get the three girls on the ground, how can the wheat be collected? She was also bored to death. Although she had known for a long time that the second daughter-in-law was very confused, she did not know how confused she was. She did not know how serious the blow on the head of Chengzi was just now. She was still upset.


    "I''m not afraid of you. I don''t want to see you in the same way. Today, I''ve left this saying here. If the city comes to harvest your wheat again, I''ll come to trouble."


    For fear that others would not know that she was a jerk, Mrs. Zhou almost didn''t write on her forehead.


    She stepped back, and the two sons behind her would not have stood forward. Both of them are counsellors, and their courage depends on their mother. Now that my mother has counselled them, they are naturally more cautious.


    The Zhou family''s mother and son finally left. Grandma Li quickly asked everyone to gather up the wheat they had cut, and then they had to take off the wheat to raise the field and finally sun the wheat On a hot day like this, the wheat will dry in the sun for a short time, and then it will be put away. Every family is not only busy cutting wheat, but also has a series of processes to wait for. The most important thing is to rob the wheat field. If you go late, you will be robbed by others. If you want to dry the wheat, there is no place.


    Mei Xiaoran can''t help her with this kind of work, and adults are not willing to let her do it. Everyone put the wheat on the shelf and pull it away from the cart. Mei Xiaoran can only follow behind to pick up wheat ears. After all, it''s hard for every grain. Who can afford to waste food?


    While they were in ramai, Li Mingqin and Zhou Jincheng came back.


    "Chengzi, what are you doing back here? Why don''t you go home to feed you if you have a broken head Grandma Li arranged for her second daughter, "you go back and get some brown sugar water for Chengzi, so that he can replenish his blood. What can he do if he has a cold?""It''s OK. The doctors in the clinic have seen it. Even the skin injury is not serious."


    Although Li Mingqin loves his men, he also knows that it is more important to cut wheat at his mother''s house. What we fear most is rain. However, the rain in this season is still falling, which makes people unprepared. We don''t talk about it, but in fact, we are all afraid.


    Although Granny Li was distressed, she also knew that harvesting wheat was more important, so she did not insist on letting the couple go back.


    Everyone was busy until the afternoon, and then they went back to eat.


    The task of watching Mai was given to Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei.


    Although everyone was so hungry that she put her heart on her back, she took her two maidens'' panic notes.


    There is no need to pay attention to this. The most convenient way is to pour the noodles with garlic juice. When cooking noodles, throw a handful of amaranth, and pour the garlic juice soaked with sesame oil to make it delicious. It can hook up the greedy insects in people''s stomachs Grandma Li would not be stingy to stir fry a large bowl of eggs and tomatoes as topping. Such a meal was a good meal in those days.


    The men who have been working hard for a long time are hungry. After pouring garlic juice, they pour eggs on top of them and pour them full with two tablespoons. This makes them delicious and hungry. After eating a bowl, they want to have a second bowl Even Mei Xiaoran, who didn''t make much effort, could eat a bowl of noodles at one go.


    After Mei Xiaoran has eaten noodles, he rides to the field to exchange Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei for lunch.


    After having lunch, the adults are staying at the wheat field or the ground for a rest I got up before dawn in the morning and worked until noon. I couldn''t do any work in the afternoon without a rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    When the sun is not so poisonous, we spread the wheat straw evenly, which is called milling.


    At this time of the year, we are most afraid of rain. The reason why we stay around the wheat field is that if the weather suddenly changes, we can harvest the wheat in time.


    Fortunately, in the afternoon, Mrs. Zhou did not come back to look for trouble. It was a peaceful past.


    In the early morning of the next day, Mei Zhonghua continued to help his father-in-law harvest wheat. He also planned to go back to harvest the wheat for his two brothers as soon as he finished helping the old father-in-law''s family''s wheat harvest Although the Li family has a large population, the land in the city is not too much. Each family in his hometown is also a land only allocated. His elder brother and second brother have several mu of land, and even his father and mother have more than one mu of land. He must help with these jobs.


    When we got to the field, it was only five o''clock in the morning and the sun had just emerged.


    After we met at the end of the land, we listened to grandfather Li''s division of the scope, and we were busy with our own work For example, Mei Zhonghua and Zhou Jincheng are only here to help, but Li Mingyue and his wife''s registered permanent residence are in the Li family. They can''t be regarded as helping, they are their own land, and they have to work harder than others.


    After Mrs. Zhou made such a fuss last night, Mei Xiaoran had a long mind. After dinner the night before, she went to the fourth aunt''s house Although she knows that the fourth aunt has not come back to sell food stamps, but her uncle Cheng bin is there!


    Mei Xiaoran found the fourth uncle, and said that old lady Zhou bullied the second uncle in the field during the day. Cheng bin blew up his hair as soon as he heard it!


    "And this? I''ll go over and have a look. I''ll see how the dead old woman dares to behave! "


    Cheng''s family has been harvesting wheat these days. If it hadn''t been inseparable, Cheng bin would have gone to his father-in-law''s family for help. Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s words, he didn''t care about his family. He decided to help his father-in-law clear the obstacles the next day.


    So, when everyone gathered together, he unexpectedly found that Cheng bin also came.


    "Xiaobin, why are you here? Are you busy with your family?"


    Granny Li is also self-conscious about this. Cheng Bin''s family also has life. She is far away. Besides, she has just married Li MINGYE for a long time. She has not been willing to use her son-in-law.


    "Mom, look at what you said. I can''t leave you alone if there is any life in my field, right?"


    Cheng bin is not a good worker in his work, but many people are helpers. No one is against it.


    "Second brother, what do you think of your head?"


    Cheng bin also knows that the main purpose of his coming today is not to cut wheat, but to stop Mrs. Zhou from making mischief. When he saw the wound on Zhou Jincheng''s head, he was so angry that he could not help cursing, "how could such a mother do such a cruel thing?"


    Zhou Jincheng sighed, "Alas, my mother is too pimple, I also have no way."


    "She''s not a pimple. She''s partial. Why didn''t she hit your two little brothers?"


    Cheng Bin said angrily, really for this two brother-in-law feel unworthy.


    Although he and Li MINGYE had not been married for a long time, he was very familiar with Zhou Jincheng''s behavior. When he was in contact with others, he didn''t care whether he suffered losses or gains. He was definitely an honest old man. This week, the old lady is picking soft persimmon!


    At more than seven o''clock in the morning, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister delivered their breakfast again. They were the same as yesterday, steamed stuffed buns, fried dough sticks and yellow rice wine.


    Everyone stopped to have a meal and continued to work. According to master Li''s plan, today is to finish the wheat harvest.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister didn''t go home immediately after delivering the meal. Instead, they were picking up wheat ears with cloth bags.


    Around nine o''clock, Mrs. Zhou came with her two sons.


    As soon as she came to the land, she looked for Zhou Jincheng and Li Mingqin, and began to scold, "things that have no ear, I scolded you yesterday, but I still don''t have a long memory today. I''ve come to help outsiders. You two are not striving for success."


    When Zhou Jincheng saw his mother, his head was big. "Mom, are you tired? I''ll take a wheat and I''ll panic you. In such a hot day, if you want to work, you''ll work in the field. If you don''t want to work, you''ll go home. What do you have to pester me and Mingqin for?"


    "I''m here to scold you. I want to wake you up. What''s the matter when you leave your own wheat stubble and come to help the Li family? You''re not your son-in-law! "


    Cheng bin is waiting for this sentence!


    If Mrs. Zhou only scolds his son and daughter-in-law, he can''t fight with her. After all, the family is a family. But now when it comes to helping his son-in-law, he has enough reason to stand up.


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?"


    Cheng bin jumped out of the ground next to him, holding the sickle handle and came to Mrs. Zhou. "Auntie, why did I hear you say that helping the Li family is your son-in-law? What do you mean? Meige and I, the third elder brother, are all helping the old man''s family. Are we all in law''s house? No wonder you don''t have a daughter. You don''t want to meet such a sweet son-in-law in your life. "


    Mrs. Zhou was shocked. He didn''t see Cheng bin yesterday. Why did he come today?


    "Auntie, I have nothing to say about educating your son, but you can''t scold us as sons-in-law, can you? We are the son-in-law of the Li family. We have nothing to do with your Zhou family. Why do you scold usMrs. Zhou turned her eyes unhappily, "what does this have to do with you? Did I say you? I say my own son? "


    "Why do you say that we are all helping our son-in-law? What''s your business? What the hell are you doing? What''s the injury on my second brother''s head? Are you too cruel, old woman? "


    Cheng Bin said this, standing behind Mrs. Zhou Jinpeng and Zhou Jinhui two Leng boy jumped out, "what do you say about my mother?"


    "Your mother should say, who let her scold me first!"


    It''s not the first time that Cheng bin has seen these two boys of Zhou''s family. These two boys look very solid, but if you really want to start, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent, and he doesn''t pay attention to these two boys.


    "I think you want to be beaten!"


    Zhou Jinhui rubbed his hands and tried to teach Cheng bin a lesson.


    Cheng bin sneered, "you two move me to try."


    Seeing this, Mei Xiaoran immediately jumped out and yelled, "fourth uncle, you should be careful, don''t be beaten."


    Cheng bin a listen, this is not right ah, niece said so, not too look down on him?


    Today, I can''t say anything in front of my niece!


    "Ran Ran, you look down on your uncle too much, don''t say to come is two Leng goods, is to come again two, your fourth uncle is not afraid of."


    Good guy, Zhou Jianiang''s three are very angry!


    Yesterday, their mother and three made such a scene. The Li family was just talking. How dare they open their teeth and claws? Don''t think the Zhou family will be afraid of Cheng bin!


    Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she ordered, "I think you should be beaten!"


    She is equal to the two sons issued a quick signal, today we must give this ignorant Cheng bin a hard lesson!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Zhou Jinhui was the first to rush forward. However, Cheng bin was not in a hurry. Seeing him rush over and waving the sickle in his hand, Zhou Jinhui was scared to shrink back. If he was a step later, his arm would be cut.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Zhou scolded angrily, "good, Cheng bin, are you so cruel to my son? How dare you chop my son with a sickle


    "You don''t care less if you have more sons."


    Cheng bin overbearing side dew of the wave sickle, lips emerge a trace of disdain sneer.


    Mrs. Zhou was surprised and afraid, and jumped to scold, "Xiao Hui, Xiao Peng, you two go up together..."


    Zhou Jincheng was worried, "Mom, what do you want to do? You''re making everyone upset, aren''t you? "


    Even if he was angry again, he didn''t want his mother and brothers to make a conflict with Cheng bin. If Cheng bin didn''t help him, he didn''t know how to live after the separation!


    But Mrs. Zhou didn''t think so. She glared at him and scolded him, "you''re really blinded by lard. Don''t you see people chopping your brother with a sickle?"


    At this time, the two Zhou family boys rushed to Cheng bin like a tiger. Cheng bin just flashed back and waved his sickle mercilessly. A knife fell on Zhou Jinhui''s straw hat. If he hadn''t shrunk quickly, his scalp would have been cut off.


    Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she threw her arm at her and wanted to tear Cheng bin alive.


    "Auntie, I don''t recognize people with this sickle. If you are not afraid, just rush to me."


    Cheng bin is not Zhou Jincheng. He is usually very hot tempered. In addition, Mei Xiaoran just deliberately provoked him with words. He also saved a lot of anger and wanted to teach old lady Zhou a lesson.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhou rushed over, Cheng Bin''s sickle waved away


    Scared Zhou Jincheng exclaimed, "Ma!"


    Mrs. Zhou is even more scared to sit in the wheat field, terrified.


    The two boys of Zhou family came together to help her, "Mom, are you ok? How are you doing? Are you hurt? "


    Mrs. Zhou was so scared that she couldn''t recover for half a day.


    Cheng bin stood there with his arm in his arms and sneered. If Mrs. Zhou was not convinced, he would dare to give her a few more times!


    Zhou Jincheng is also very worried, take the initiative to ask, "Mom, you did not fall?"


    Mrs. Zhou earned it from her two little sons and slapped her hand at Zhou Jincheng. "You''re still asking. If it wasn''t for you, mom would have been angry? Fortunately, my mother hid quickly, otherwise she would have been cut by this sickle. "


    Zhou Jincheng didn''t expect his mother to blame him again. He beat him in public yesterday, and it is like this today. This really makes him both aggrieved and sad.


    "Mother, am I your own? You put the blame on me, big or small? "


    Mei Xiaoran thought that it was time for her second uncle to give up on Mrs. Zhou, who was really not a thing. The eldest son suffered a lot, but she didn''t know how to love her eldest son, so she protected the two little ones wholeheartedly. If this makes the elder brother''s heart cool, it''s really no matter. It''s Mrs. Zhou who is crying.


    Li Mingqin was afraid that his man would suffer too much. He put down his work and went to Zhou Jincheng. He said to Mrs. Zhou, "Mom, what are you doing for me? The city can''t stand you fighting every day. Yesterday, I lost so much blood, and today I was beaten by you He is the father of two children at least! Are you so cruel that you humiliate him in front of others


    Mrs. Zhou said angrily, "Mingqin, you are my daughter-in-law. Even if I beat you, you have to bear it for me. Now I''m in charge of my son. What do you say when you come here? "


    Cheng bin a listen, this old woman is confused, not like appearance!


    Although he was not afraid of Mrs. Zhou, he did not like to quarrel with others. In general, he could not move his hands. Just now, Mrs. Zhou was playing roughshod in front of him, so he had a reason to do it, but now Mrs. Zhou is playing roughshod at her son and daughter-in-law, which makes him useless.


    Fortunately, Mei Xiaoran also thought of this floor, and immediately ran to the other side of the ground to call her father. "Dad, come here quickly. Zhou Nai has come to trouble my second aunt and second uncle again. She wants to start again."


    When Mei Zhonghua heard this, she trotted over from the other end of the field. She was just hearing Mrs. Zhou''s abuse, "I''m a bad conscience. I met such a heartless son and daughter-in-law!"


    "Auntie, what''s your name?"


    Mei Zhonghua walked over with a smile, "I think Chengzi and Mingqin are very good. If they have no conscience, they won''t give you 20 yuan living expenses for a month."


    Mrs. Zhou blushed and spat, "what are you talking about? What, twenty dollars? He''s my son, shouldn''t I be paid? "


    "Of course, I should give it to you. But if you continue to make trouble like this, I''m afraid Chengzi and Mingqin will not want to give you any more money. I''m afraid that they will not even care about the pension in the future."


    "Why? Why do they ignore me


    Mrs. Zhou jumped very high. "He was born to me, so you have to take care of me!"


    Mei Xiaoran is speechless. When she says that old lady Zhou is horizontal, she is still really horizontal At this time, I didn''t want to show weakness in front of the eldest son, so I still want my eldest son to cut wheat for her. Dream!Hearing Mrs. Zhou''s words, Mei Zhonghua said with a kind smile, "Auntie, Chengzi should take care of you, but there are also conditions. If you are not good to them all the time, if you make him feel cold, I''m afraid he won''t care about you any more. People live this life, always have to leave a way for themselves, you can be good, do not give yourself a way, you want to go to the dead end


    "You You are a person with a bad mouth. You are kind-hearted. As a result, you are more hateful than Cheng bin! "


    As soon as Mrs. Zhou said this, Cheng bin immediately glanced at him coldly, "Auntie, I''m different from Meige. He likes to reason, but I like to do it. As long as someone offends me, I dare to fight, even my mother!"


    Mrs. Zhou''s face darkened, "OK, OK, you are all powerful. I can''t afford to provoke you Li''s son-in-law. Can I afford to hide from the head office?" He glared at Zhou Jincheng, "I can''t control them, but you are my son. I have to manage them! Come with me now and cut the wheat in our field


    Zhou Jincheng speechless to the extreme, with his present mood, he is not willing to work in his own field!


    No matter how much he did and how hard he worked, he might not be able to match one finger of two brothers in his mother''s heart.


    "Chengzi, mother is talking to you. Why are you silent?"


    "Mom, I''m very dizzy. Maybe I bled a lot yesterday, and I can''t stand." Zhou Jincheng hugged his head and squatted down in distress.


    "Chengzi, you don''t have to pretend in front of your mother. Don''t you just want to cut the wheat? I told you to pretend


    Mrs. Zhou couldn''t speak and kicked her in the past. Zhou Jincheng was unprepared. She was kicked to the stomach by this kick, and her face turned white with pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Second uncle!"


    Seeing Zhou Jincheng cover his stomach and fall down, Mei Xiaoran is scared and everyone is flustered!


    "What''s the matter with you, Chengzi?"


    Li Mingqin looked at her man like this, and her tears fell down. She really hated this mother-in-law. She had never seen such a mother-in-law in the world.


    "Don''t pretend to be too sick in my son''s face, so don''t pretend to be too sick for me


    But Zhou Jincheng is covering his stomach, cold sweat DC, the face is also white frightening.


    Cheng bin really wanted to give Mrs. Zhou a punch. "You dead old woman, I tell you, if my second brother has something good or bad today, I must beat you!"


    Mei Zhonghua advised, "Xiaobin, don''t worry about such people. Let''s first see where your second brother was kicked. It''s not right with him!"


    Although Mei Zhonghua is the eldest son-in-law of the Li family, he is actually younger than Zhou Jincheng, but Zhou Jincheng respects him very much at ordinary times, and he always calls for elder brother when he meets. Mei Zhonghua and Cheng bin have the same understanding that Zhou Jincheng is a good old man.


    The two of them helped Zhou Jincheng to the ground and sat down in the shade of trees. Li Mingqin was anxious to wipe the sweat on his forehead, but Zhou Jincheng''s face was always so ugly that he didn''t recover for a long time.


    Mei Xiaoran looked flustered and yelled, "everyone, come here. My second uncle was kicked and injured by his mother..."


    It''s not that the second elder of Li family didn''t see Mrs. Zhou leading her two sons. The reason why they didn''t come was to avoid confrontation with Mrs. Zhou At the moment, every household is busy cutting wheat. They also want to harvest more wheat while the weather is cool. Besides, Cheng bin is still in the way! If Cheng bin is a rogue, who is he?


    Later, she saw Mei Zhonghua passed away, and the old couple thought that everything could be solved. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhou kicked Zhou Jincheng again.


    "City mother, what do you want?"


    Grandma Li was so angry that she rushed over with a sickle and pointed to Mrs. Zhou''s nose and scolded, "I tell you, if you kick something wrong with the city, I can''t spare you."


    Mrs. Zhou retorted unconvinced, "you curse my son less, my son has nothing, he is pretending."


    "Can it last so long?"


    Grandma Li lowered the sickle, squatted down and pressed Zhou Jincheng''s stomach, and pinched it on his hand. Zhou Jincheng then took a breath, "Mom, it seems that the pain is lighter now."


    "Chengzi Ma, you kicked Chengzi and injured him. You should take him to the hospital."


    Uncle Li didn''t want to get angry with his parents, but he couldn''t help seeing his mother-in-law such a bastard.


    "Where did he hurt? He just pretended, he pretended..."


    Mrs. Zhou knew at this time that she must have kicked hard just now, but she would not admit that she had done something wrong. It would be even more impossible for her to take Zhou Jincheng to the hospital. Go to the hospital, regardless of whether there is a disease or not, just check what all have to pay, since the separation with the boss, she also want to break a cent into two and a half, how can have this spare money to Zhou Jincheng see a doctor.


    "Can you pretend to be sick? Don''t you see that the second brother''s face can''t recover now? "


    Cheng bin was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly. As long as Mrs. Zhou said one more word nonsense, he would not recognize anyone!


    "Oh, I''m dizzy, too..."


    Finding that she was in trouble, Mrs. Zhou tried again and pretended to be dizzy again.


    Mei Xiaoran was happy. The old woman really remembered how to eat or not to fight. She could see clearly how the fourth aunt treated old lady Zhou last time.


    When she looked at me for four weeks, she would cure me


    Mrs. Zhou listened, scared to open her eyes quickly, "I''m not dizzy, but my legs are a little soft. I''ll take two steps."


    She stood up and walked back and forth on the ground. While everyone was around Zhou Jincheng and asked about this and that, she was busy recruiting her two little sons, "Xiao Hui, Xiao Peng, go quickly!"


    The two boys of Zhou family quickly followed his mother and ran back to their own fields.


    Seeing that the Niang San ran faster than the rabbit, Mei Xiaoran didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    Grandma Li saw that her second son-in-law was suffering so much that she would not ask him to help cut the wheat any more. She arranged, "Xiaobin, you and your second sister will take your Chengzi brother to the hospital to have a look. Your father, we should cut the wheat first while it is cold. After all, there is not much left now..."


    "Well, I''ll take my second brother to have a look."


    Cheng bin and Li Mingqin hold Zhou Jincheng back. Mei Zhonghua shouts, "you ride my car."


    He ran after him and took out 20 yuan from his trouser pocket and forced it into Li Mingqin''s hand. "Mingqin, take this money to Chengzi first. If it is not enough, go to your elder sister for it."


    Mei Xiaoran was very satisfied with her father''s performance. In fact, it''s easy for her to think of small things and make them confused If you don''t have these problems, you''d be a good man."Dad, let''s see ray here with me."


    Ran Mei''s father thought that it was not enough money for her to get away with her aunt. Maybe she would have to pay her uncle 20 yuan.


    Zhou Jincheng and the three of them left. What was left was the two old Li family members and their third daughter, Li Mingyue, and Mei Zhonghua working.


    Although there are now two or three workers missing, half of the wheat was cut yesterday, and the other half has been cut for two or three hours today. If there is no delay, the remaining wheat will be cut at noon.


    Therefore, we don''t talk about what happened just now. We all try to collect the wheat first.


    Mei Xiaoran came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine with everyone. The doctor gave Zhou Jincheng a pulse and said that he was hurt by qi stagnation.


    "Doctor, my second brother was not kicked. Why are you angry?"


    Cheng bin really do not understand, this is clearly kick out of the problem, how to the doctor''s mouth into gas?


    "The patient''s liver is full of qi depression, and the kick is right in this position of the liver, so the patient''s pain will become like this. In the final analysis, it''s still the problem of Qi."


    "Is this disease easy to cure?"


    "I''ll give the patient a few pairs of medicine first. You can take it back and fry it for him to eat. It''s not serious, but it''s very painful to attack."


    "Well, my second brother was injured by a sickle yesterday. This shadow doesn''t affect it?"


    "It doesn''t have a big impact. After you come back, you should pay more attention to giving the patient something nutritious. After a few days, you will come back."


    The old Chinese medicine doctor began to write prescriptions, and told Zhou Jincheng, "young man, you should be young and light. Don''t be sulky. You can see how old your daughter-in-law is. What can you do if you want to overthrow them?"


    Obviously, the doctor took Mei Xiaoran as Zhou Jincheng''s daughter, but it could not be regarded as a blind eye to him. It was normal for Zhou Jincheng to have such an old daughter.


    At that time, traditional Chinese medicine was still very cheap. After grasping the medicine, it cost a few yuan in total.


    After seeing a doctor, Zhou Jincheng can''t go to work in the field any more. Cheng bin takes him home by bike, while Li Mingyun is busy boiling medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    After settling down Zhou Jincheng, Cheng bin takes Mei Xiaoran to the wheat field.


    After more than an hour''s rush to harvest, Li''s wheat has almost been cut, and there is only a little left.


    Li Mingyue and his wife are planting wheat. Cheng bin puts down his bicycle and goes to help.


    Mei Xiaoran came to his father and said, "Dad, my second uncle went to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine just now. The doctor said that he was suffering from qi depression and liver injury."


    Mei Zhonghua''s hands kept moving and said in a loud voice, "your second uncle just doesn''t say what''s on his mind. He''s filled with anger. It''s needless to say that his mother made such a fuss yesterday. It must be a combination of internal and external troubles."


    "Dad, you''ve got the point."


    Everyone quickly tied up the wheat, ready to load away.


    Mei Zhonghua was so anxious that she was relieved. She ran to her father-in-law and said, "Dad, we have finished our wheat harvest. Now I want to go back quickly. My parents also have two acres of land. I have to go back and help them collect the wheat."


    "Then you go quickly, don''t delay, these two days the sun is not normal, I am afraid of heavy rain."


    The two elders of the Li family were reasonable, but the eldest son-in-law didn''t care about his own land. They came to harvest the wheat for them first, and they knew what was good or bad.


    As soon as Mei Zhonghua heard this, he went to meijiazhuang on his bike


    At 3:30 in the afternoon, the sky changed as expected. A strong wind blew, and dark clouds floated from west to East.


    Fortunately, the Li family moved quickly and had already cut the wheat in the field. Seeing that it was going to rain on that day, the most important thing was to block the wheat which had been bound and ready to be pulled to the wheat field. Even if it rains, it can only get wet to the outside layer of wheat, but the inside has little effect.


    Mei Zhonghua was in time. By the time he got back to meijiazhuang, his eldest brother and second brother had already finished cutting wheat and were helping old man Mei cut wheat. Mei Zhonghua''s return was equivalent to adding another labor force. This is not just the implementation of large-scale contract work. The farmers are very active in their work. As soon as the weather is good, they seize the time to harvest the wheat.


    Old man Mei only had less than two acres of wheat. The three brothers of the Mei family and their nieces and nephews worked together and cut the wheat in less than two hours. They just tied up the wheat and pulled it away, and the day changed


    Li''s and Mei''s are not afraid of the rain after they cut the wheat. Anyway, the wheat has been collected. Only the Zhou family is really flustered!


    If Mrs. Zhou hadn''t come to find fault for no reason, everyone would have gone to help, but now it''s OK. Even Zhou Jincheng was beaten sick by his mother, and we would not have cared about it.


    Mrs. Zhou looked at this day can be silly, she originally intended to be beautiful, is to let the eldest son and wife to her wheat, this time again and again to find the boss''s trouble.


    Seeing that the day had changed, Mrs. Zhou ignored her little abacus and called on her two sons to cut wheat for her.


    Zhou Jinhui and Zhou Jinpeng are not willing to, "Mom, you said that my brother-in-law cut the wheat? Why did you ask us to do it again? "


    "My God, this is not the time to be lazy and play tricks. Your brother has been kicked to the hospital by me. How could he come back to collect wheat for us? It''s going to rain soon. It looks like it''s going to rain. If the wheat falls down, we''ll have to drink from the north and the west next year. "


    Mrs. Zhou said this, and the two little sons reluctantly followed her to work overtime to cut wheat.


    The sky was overcast and the wind was blowing.


    Mrs. Zhou wanted to cry as she cut the wheat. In the past, when there was no separation, the six or seven acres of land in the family were all wheat collected by the eldest and his wife. How good this year, we have to rely on their three mothers to do it!


    She hasn''t cut wheat in recent years. Her hands and feet are rusty, and her strength is getting smaller with her age. It''s not easy to start her work at all. Not to mention the two little sons, they have never been willing to work in the field before. Now they are called to work. After a while, the second one cries out that he is tired and his back aches, and the third gives his hand with a sickle I cut it, and I cried out in pain, "Mom, I''ve cut my hand. I''m bleeding. I''m not cutting wheat."


    Mrs. Zhou was so angry that she pressed the earth on her little son''s hand to stop bleeding. "Third, you can''t cut the wheat. You don''t have to eat any more. If we can''t collect the wheat, we''ll wait for dinner later."


    When the two brothers of the Zhou family heard this, they were full of grievances, but they did not dare to say that they would not do it. They were also procrastinating with sickles.


    Mrs. Zhou was so anxious that she cut half an acre of land and the rain fell.


    "Mom, it''s raining. Let''s find a place to stay out of the rain."


    "I want to avoid you. If you want to starve to death, if you don''t want to do it, get out of here!"


    Mrs. Zhou will feel very sad. If the eldest son and wife are here, she can''t stand this kind of grievance The two little sons are not striving for success, and they don''t look at what time it is now, and they still want to be lazy!


    Zhou''s two lengers had to follow his mother''s buttocks with grievances, but their hearts were filled with resentment.If we had known this, it would be better not to separate the family. If not, there would be big brother and sister-in-law working. Which turn would it be for them to contribute?


    But now it''s too late to say that. It''s too late to regret.


    After all, the heavy rain did not cause too much impact, it also fell for a few minutes, the dark clouds blew away, and the heavy rain stopped.


    The Zhou brothers were very happy, "the rain has stopped, let''s have a rest."


    "Stop Farting! I want you to rest. If the sky is still overcast, you will not be afraid of rain again? "


    Zhou brothers can only reluctantly state, "good, we continue to cut wheat."


    At the end of the night, Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou were all tired and paralyzed, and their arms and legs were too tired to lift up.


    The smell of traditional Chinese medicine from the south room stimulated Mrs. Zhou.


    She had thought that when she came back in the evening, she would say a soft word to the eldest couple so that they could take the wheat. But look at this situation, yesterday''s sickle did not say, this morning her foot really hurt the boss How can she open her mouth?


    Later, Li Mingyun and Mei Xiaoran came to see Zhou Jincheng, and specially took the egg brown sugar.


    Entering the yard, Mei Xiaoran yelled, "second aunt, I''ve come to see my second uncle with my mother."


    Li Mingqin heard the voice and quickly came out of the room, "elder sister, Ran Ran Ran, how did you come here so late?"


    "Ran Ran told me that I was busy in the shop during the day, so I would come and have a look at it at night."


    Li Mingyun said as he handed the eggs and brown sugar to the second sister''s hand and said aloud, "these are for Chengzi''s health. He was beaten and bleeding on his head yesterday, but today he has suffered from heartless feet. I have never seen such a black hearted mother in my life. I really don''t take my son as my own."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Li Mingqin saw brown sugar eggs, but he couldn''t help wiping his tears. "Elder sister, you''ve come here. What are you doing with these?"


    "Some mothers don''t know that they love their sons. I am a sister-in-law. If I don''t come to have a look, I feel uneasy."


    Li Mingyun is deliberately speaking out loud, so that the neighbors can hear about Mrs. Zhou''s evil deeds. She doesn''t believe that everyone can pretend to be nothing after hearing this. Won''t everyone talk about Mrs. Zhou behind her back?


    After entering the house, seeing Zhou Jincheng lying haggard on the bed, Li Mingyun felt very sad, "Chengzi, how do you feel now? Is it better? "


    "I''m much better, sister."


    Zhou Jincheng is really worried this time. His mother has done these things again and again. It really chills his heart. But if he is hard hearted, he can''t do it now.


    "Chengzi, are you still angry? If you want me to say, don''t pay any more attention to your mother. She doesn''t take you as a son. I haven''t seen such a cruel mother


    Zhou Jincheng wryly smile, "elder sister, if you want to say that you are not angry, that is to cheat you. I must be angry with my mother for treating me like this! But now, I can''t really ignore her. Do I really want to watch the wheat get drenched in the rain and be damaged in the ground? "


    "You, you, knew that you were a good man, and you would not listen to what you said now."


    Li Mingyun sighed and thought, "Chengzi, I also know that even if your mother is not good, it is your mother. You will not ignore it. However, I have a suggestion this time. If your mother really comes to you for help, you can''t say you don''t want to help, but you must let your mother return the land that belongs to your family of four. "


    At the time of separation, Mrs. Zhou didn''t give any money to Zhou Jincheng and his wife. She only gave them the two rooms in Nanwu. She was so cruel that she didn''t even give them any food. Now it''s time to get the land back.


    Zhou Jincheng shook his head, "like my mother, what she said is what, how could she return the land to us?"


    "Then you didn''t think about your two children? The division of the team is also divided according to the head, right? Your family is divided into six or seven mu of land according to the population. Why should your mother dominate? That''s what you should have. "


    "Elder sister, I know you''re right, but I''m afraid my mother won''t agree."


    As a farmer, who doesn''t want to have his own land?


    In the past, they were all production teams, and they were only distributed to each family since the Spring Festival this year. Zhou Jincheng heard that after dividing the land, he found his mother to talk about it at the first time. As a result, he was scolded by his mother to death. Now he is tired of heart and doesn''t want to mention it any more.


    Li Mingyun listened to a sneer, "according to your mother''s attitude before, it certainly won''t give you land. But it''s not the same now! "


    Li Mingqin tightly asked, "elder sister, why is it different? Can my mother-in-law change sex? It''s impossible. "


    "If you two are honest, you are honest."


    Li Mingyun said with a smile, "this time your mother-in-law has made Chengzi suffer and made her sick. She can''t count in her heart. Now, your mother-in-law is dominating the land of your family. I don''t underestimate her. Can she survive? You two just calm down and hang her for a couple of days. I don''t need you to talk. I guess she''s in a hurry When she finds you, you can talk about the terms. "


    Zhou Jincheng was still honest. After hearing this, he said, "elder sister, what can I do if it rains these two days? Fortunately, the rain is slanting this afternoon. If it rains seriously, my six or seven acres will suffer. "


    Li Ming was so angry that he shook his head, "if it''s really raining hard, your mother will come to you for the first time to harvest the wheat. It''s easier for you to ask her for the place."


    Zhou Jincheng can''t believe this, but he is too embarrassed to say so, so he can only smile.


    "Mingqin, I told you this first. If your mother-in-law comes to ask you to help cut the wheat, you can ask her for the land, and she dare not refuse to give it this time." Li Mingyun gave her second sister courage, "think about it yourself. Your mother-in-law has done this to the city. She is in the wrong, and certainly will not be as arrogant as before."


    After hearing this, Li Mingqin said, "don''t worry, elder sister. This time I listen to you. No matter what I say, I will let my mother-in-law return the land to us We are a family of four. How can we live without meals


    "You''re right to think so."


    Li Mingyun also knows that the second sister and the two of them are both kind and honest. If they really see Mrs. Zhou suffering, they will feel sorry for their conscience.


    said again, "when you return the land, it will be the same as before, but it will not let them drink three more than four. You has the final say in what you do."


    Zhou Jincheng heard this, can not help nodding, "elder sister, if you say so, then I will listen to you."


    This is similar to what he thought in his mind. If he can get his own land back, even if he has to help his mother plant the land, it doesn''t matter. After all, his mother is so old, and he can''t bear to see his mother working hard in the field, but in this case, he has to work with him and work hard, or both of them have to contribute But he won''t let his two brothers do nothing like before.Li Mingyun sat down again, let Zhou Jincheng have a good rest, and took Mei Xiaoran home.


    On the way, I heard the thunder again Mei Xiaoran said happily, "Mom, how can I want this rain to come to us? I''d better submerge all my milk fields and let her get nothing."


    Li Mingyun rebuked, "you are a child. How can you have such a bad heart? Wheat is the lifeblood of farmers! Even if I hate you again, I don''t want to see this happen. "


    "Mom, I know. I just want to make me anxious. I haven''t seen such a eccentric person. I regard my two younger sons as treasure and my eldest son as grass What did she do to my second uncle? That is, my second uncle, who is a good old man, if he had changed to someone else, he would not have recognized this mother for a long time! "


    "Your second uncle has always been a good man. He was so honest that his mother ate him to death. He was bullied by his mother and didn''t dare to fight back."


    "Mom, although I admit that what you said is reasonable, I also think Zhou Nai is going to make an abacus. Zhou Nai must have thought that my second uncle was the same as before, and asked her to pinch as much as she wanted. But what she did once and again now makes my second uncle feel cold. Even if Zhou Nai starts to make friends, I don''t think he will be so filial. "


    Li Mingyun agreed, "I think so."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    In the middle of the night, the thunder was rumbling all the time. Although the rain did not fall, it was a bad news for the people who were busy harvesting wheat. The heavy rain just didn''t fall to Kangping County, but it must be in the nearby county. It''s too late to cut wheat.


    For those who have already cut their wheat, they have no such worries, but for those who have not yet reaped their wheat, they may not be able to sleep soundly this night.


    Including the Zhou family.


    Mrs. Zhou had been cutting wheat all afternoon. She was so tired that she was in bed and didn''t want to move. But she couldn''t sleep at all when she heard the thunder.


    This heavy rain is due to the decline. If it comes to Kangping County, Macon, who has six or seven acres of land in his family, will stop talking about it!


    Before putting it aside, the team had not yet contracted the output to each household. All the members remembered their work scores. The food was also distributed by the team. It was the eldest couple who worked. She was not worried at all.


    But now it is not the same. Last year, when the family was separated, it was August 15, and the work to be done was almost done. The farm work in the field was finally let the eldest couple do it. Although they were willing to do it for food, it was also because she had food in her hand to hold them! But the policy changed suddenly. All of a sudden, every household was assigned land, so that the members could give full play to their ability and harvest as much grain as they could The quality of the harvest has nothing to do with the production team. If you don''t do it, you''ll be hungry.


    When the land was just separated, Mrs. Zhou was still very happy. The eldest brother came to ask her for the land and was scolded by her. She still thought about holding the ground in her hand. Sooner or later, the elder couple would not have to be pinched to death by her!


    But I didn''t expect that since she scolded the boss, the boss didn''t come back.


    Later, she found out that the eldest brother followed Mei Zhonghua to help others build houses. Now the eldest brother is no longer earning cm and grain. What he earns is money!


    If you have so much money, even if you want to buy food, how can you prepare to pay her 20 yuan monthly living expenses?


    She was even more upset when she thought of these things. When she cut the wheat, she saw that the eldest son and his wife were not happy, and they had to force the elder to cut their own wheat As a result, she was still in a bad temper. She didn''t say a few words, but she started first and kicked the elder brother ill. How could she give up her face and ask the boss to help her cut wheat?


    When she was working in the afternoon, she could see that the two little sons in her hands were not the material for work at all. They were cheating and playing tricks. In fact, she did all the work in the afternoon. If it goes on like this, even if the wheat in the field is not drenched in the rain, she will be exhausted to death!


    But it''s all made by ourselves. What can we do?


    At five or six o''clock in the morning, the sun jumped out early. It was a hot day.


    The farmers who did not finish harvesting wheat yesterday were relieved to see that day. They said that they had to cut all the wheat today. Only when they cut the wheat, dry it and put it into the granary, could they be regarded as their own. If the wheat is in the field, it''s still God!


    Although Mrs. Zhou was reluctant to do so, she got up at this time, woke up her two sons who were sleeping like pigs, and called out to cut the wheat.


    Zhou Jincheng heard the news in the south room, and he couldn''t sleep soundly when he was lying in bed. Yesterday, he was so angry that his liver hurt. But if he drank the Chinese medicine, his chest would not hurt. According to his physique, he must be able to work in the field today.


    However, he did not move.


    Yesterday elder sister''s words worked, even two days were beaten by his mother, now he can calmly run to help her mother work?


    No matter how kind others are, they can''t turn a blind eye to them.


    Hearing that there was no movement in the yard, Li Mingqin got up and laid a bowl of brown sugar poached eggs for Zhou Jincheng.


    "Chengzi, the doctor said, you need more tonic. Get up and eat while it''s hot."


    The smell of poached eggs filled the room and woke up the two children.


    Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai wake up and look at his father with wide eyes, but they don''t speak.


    "Would you like to have poached eggs, too?"


    Two little guys nodded.


    Zhou Jincheng asked Li Mingqin to take two more bowls and pulled out two poached eggs for each child.


    "Chengzi, this is for your health, why do you let the children eat?"


    Li Mingqin must also love children, but if compared, she now cares more about Zhou Jincheng''s body. The city is the pillar of the family. If the pillar collapses, how can they live?


    "You are also willing to, a bowl of soup you beat a dozen eggs, I give each child two, not there are six!"


    Zhou Jincheng doesn''t care about the food. If it wasn''t for the sake of recovery, he would rather not eat a poached egg and give it all to the children.


    "It''s not busy farming now. I also want you to mend your body and work in the field."


    Li Mingqin saw the two children gobbling up their food and couldn''t help but blush under his eyes.


    Although Chengzi built a house with Meige in the past two months and got back 50 or 60 yuan, their family also had to eat, drink and spend, and their life was still very tense."Mingqin, don''t think so much about it. We have hands and feet. We will not be hungry. My mother, she is willing to give me, I will continue, not willing to give me, we can also rely on other living


    Li Mingqin sighed and cooked his breakfast, but he just chewed on two wots. "Zhou Yan, Zhou Kai, you two are at home today and take good care of your father. I went to help your grandmother dry the wheat."


    Cutting the wheat is only the first procedure. Later, there is still work to be done. After that, the wheat will be put into the warehouse, and then the wheat harvest will be finished.


    "Mingqin, come here."


    Zhou Jincheng voice is not big, Li Mingqin came to him, saw his chopsticks move, carrying a pouch egg on her mouth, "you want to work in the field later, quickly eat the remaining two poached eggs, this sweet silk things, I don''t like to eat."


    Li Mingqin was a little embarrassed, and afraid of losing his temper in front of the children, so he had to take the bowl and say, "you, let you mend your body, you give all to our mother three."


    "You are all my dearest people. What''s the matter with you? I''m willing to."


    After eating the poached eggs, Li Mingqin left and Zhou Jincheng lay down again in bed.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the yard, followed by Mei Xiaoran''s crisp voice, "second uncle, how are you today?"


    Zhou Jincheng laughed, "Ran Ran Ran, how did you run here, uncle is OK."


    Mei Xiaoran opened the curtain and went into the house with steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks in her hand. "Zhou Yan, Zhou Kai, my sister brought you delicious food. Let''s go to the field to pick up wheat after eating."


    Zhou Yan and Zhou kaigang each ate two poached eggs. They were delicious, but they were not full. Now they saw Mei Xiaoran holding baozi fried dough sticks, but they were so happy that they went up and took an arm. "Sister Ran Ran Ran, you are the best!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "Eat your food quickly. After that, let''s pick up the ears of wheat."


    Mei Xiaoran likes to pick up wheat ears, which is not to say how diligent she is and how much she treasures food. It is that she likes the atmosphere in which adults and children are busy. What''s more, the school also has tasks. When school starts, the children have to hand in the ears of wheat. She is also finishing her homework.


    Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai happily took the steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks into his father''s hand. One stuffed the dough sticks into his father''s hand, and the other put the dough sticks in his father''s hand. "Dad, this steamed bun fried dough sticks are delicious. You can try it too."


    "Ran Ran, look at you. You''re coming. What money are you spending?"


    Zhou Jincheng knows that the eldest sisters have the best life now, but this is also the hard work of others. He is not only envious, but also afraid that the elder sister subsidizes his family too much to let Meige know that he is angry.


    "Second uncle, my father asked me to bring it to you."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that since she is a good person, she might as well wash her father white.


    "Second uncle, last time I built the house, my father didn''t think about you at the beginning, but he only gave you the money calculated by the petty worker. In fact, he was very sorry."


    Zhou Jincheng was such a big man. When he heard his niece''s words, his face turned red. "What are you talking about? Your father has already taken care of me. I am very grateful to your father."


    "OK, second uncle, don''t say anything. You should have a good rest at home. I left with Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai."


    Mei Xiaoyan saw that her cousin had finished eating steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks. She took a basket and ran to the wheat field.


    In fact, there is no need to run to the wheat field. There are scattered ears of wheat on the road. The three children are picking them up and walking. When they get to the wheat field, there are also half baskets.


    At first, Mei Xiaoran also wanted to bring her brother to gather wheat together, but Mei Xiaolei now has an idea. He says that he is not willing to gather wheat with the children. He is going to pick up wheat with Ouyang Xun. He was not much older than Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai, so he began to act as a little adult.


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard this, he didn''t pay much attention to him.


    At this time, the sun has risen, in addition to adults on the wheat field, is running around, playing very happy children.


    There was nothing interesting in that era. The wheat field was a playground for children. When adults were busy, children would play hide and seek, somersault, and catch thieves. Anyway, they had a good time. It would definitely make them happy!


    Picking up the wheat is next.


    Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai saw that so many children were playing. As soon as they threw the basket away, they rushed to the wheat crib.


    It''s really children!


    Mei Xiaoran is no longer a child, and she is not interested in the things these children play with. She is really picking up wheat ears honestly.


    After a while she picked up a basket, but it was also hot and sweating, and she sat in the shade to rest.


    Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai are also playing crazy, and they are running mad with sweat on their heads.


    At this time, I saw a 14-5-year-old boy riding a bicycle, shouting, "popsicles, popsicles for five cents, who wants popsicles?"


    This cry, but the children are crying greedy to death, "Hua La" for a moment, all around.


    For Mei Xiaoran, the ice cream of later generations is so delicious that the popsicle is not her dish. But now it is 1979, and the reform and opening up have just begun. Popsicle is the most delicious cold drink that children can eat in summer. Just hearing the word "Popsicle" can make them feel numb.


    Selling popsicles bike riding close, this is to see a handsome young.


    Isn''t Mei ran Yang a good look?


    How can he do this because of his good family conditions?


    At this time, after Ouyang Xun''s bicycle, Mei Xiaolei, who was holding a big box, grinned at Mei Xiaoran and said, "sister!"


    "You two are not going to pick up wheat ears. Why do you come here to sell popsicles?"


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that she can do it. If you change to ouyangxun and Mei Xiaolei, she will feel abnormal.


    Ouyang Xun can ran a smile, "we also come to make wheat ears."


    Then he squeezed his eyes and said, "let''s start now."


    Mei Xiaolei put the box full of popsicles on the ground and yelled out, "wheat for popsicles, five catties for a popsicle, if there is no ear of wheat, then five cents a piece."


    Mei Xiaolei called out, the children can all around, "really? Five catties of wheat can be exchanged for a popsicle


    "It''s true, of course. What are we doing here?"


    Mei Xiaolei said, taking out the cardboard under the box and arranging it along the box, with the words "wheat for Popsicle".


    Mei Xiaoran really admired Ouyang Xun''s brain. This idea was definitely not invented by her brother. In order to avoid picking up wheat ears, Ouyang Xun used such a method. Learning to be a bully is learning to be a bully. His head is really a good thing.


    The children listen to the ears of wheat can change popsicles, also not crazy to play, like a swarm to pick up the ears of wheat.


    Zhou Yan pulled Zhou Kai timidly to come over, "Lei Lei Ge, I and small Kai also want to use wheat for popsicles?"Mei Xiaolei took a look at Ouyang. With some encouragement in his eyes, Mei Xiaolei said in a big way, "of course, you also have to exchange wheat ears for popsicles. However, you are all my cousins and cousins. If you exchange one popsicle for five catties, you can exchange two. "


    Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai are about to go to the wheat field to pick up wheat ears. Mei Xiaolei stops them, "you two wait a minute."


    He took out two popsicles from the box and gave them to Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai. "Eat it. This one doesn''t count. It''s what your cousin asked you to eat."


    "Thank you, ray."


    The two children were happy to take the popsicle, and they were reluctant to take a big bite. They just licked the ice cubes with a small mouth. The ice sweetness from the tip of the tongue made them beautiful to the bottom of their hearts.


    Mei Xiaolei took out another popsicle and handed it to Mei Xiaoran, "elder sister, this one is what I treat you to eat."


    "You have a conscience."


    Mei Xiaoran was not so polite. She took it and ate it. She just picked up the ears of wheat and was sweating. She was just trying to cool down!


    Ouyang Xun could not help laughing when he saw that she ate popsicles just like eating cucumbers.


    "Ran Ran, do you want to change the ears of wheat?"


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran eating a popsicle, Ouyang tries to tease her.


    Mei Xiaoran skimmed her lips, "I don''t want to change it. How hard it is to pick up wheat ears. It''s much easier to eat popsicles. "


    Now life at home is better. Mei Xiaoran is one of those students who are richer than others. Her parents give her pocket money almost every day. Sometimes she is asked to run errands and buy things. The rest of the money belongs to her.


    At this time, Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai also finished eating the popsicles, and did not dare to ask for any more. They could only look at the popsicle box eagerly and greedily.


    Mei Xiaoran generously took fifty cents from her pocket and put it on the popsicle box. "Zhou Yan, Zhou Kai, come and get the popsicles. I''ll take more or less."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Sister, you are a real rich man!"


    Mei Xiaolei said, and took the fifty cents away. Of course, he knows that his sister has more money than he does. His parents always let his sister run errands. Her sister will cut off the rest of the pocket money. However, his sister does not treat him badly. He usually wants to eat something delicious. As long as he opens his mouth, his sister will buy him. But today, the 50 cents belongs to his labor income, and he has a good reason to collect it.


    Mei Xiaoran went over by himself, opened the wooden box, took out five popsicles, gave Zhou Yan, Zhou Kai, Mei Xiaolei and gave one to Ouyang Xun.


    "Brother Ouyang, this is what I treat you to eat. Lei Lei and I have also eaten your food before. This should be treated as reciprocity."


    You are still so polite to me?


    Hesitated for a moment, but took the popsicle.


    Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai used to eat popsicles once in the summer. Today, they can not only eat popsicles, but also eat two popsicles. Life is not so beautiful.


    Mei Xiaoran picked up the remaining popsicle and ate it for herself. She wanted to direct Lei Lei to send the popsicles to her grandparents. But when she saw that everyone was busy working, she didn''t say a word.


    After a while, some children came to exchange the ears of wheat for popsicles, and the Li family stopped to have a rest.


    Mei Xiaoran immediately arranged for Mei Xiaolei, "Lei Lei, you take ten popsicles and let them eat them. I''ll make up for you later."


    "I can afford to invite my grandparents to eat popsicles. I don''t want your money."


    Like a man, Mei Xiaolei runs to the Li family with about ten popsicles in his arms


    Ouyang Xun was busy changing wheat for the children. He still wore a white shirt and blue trousers, but the same clothes on him gave people a fresh feeling.


    Mei Xiaoran bent down to help him. Although they didn''t say a word, they cooperated very well.


    Soon, a box of popsicles were replaced, and some of the children who had not changed to popsicles were greedy and drooling.


    "I''ll get another box of popsicles."


    Ouyangxun rushed to push the bicycle. Mei Xiaoran stopped him. "Brother Ouyang, how can you get so many wheat ears for a while? A bicycle can''t carry so much. "


    "Don''t you have to worry about that? Your grandparents don''t have a shelf car. I can borrow it later


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned. It was full of routines. Could it be like this?


    After the end of the day, ouyangxun and Mei Xiaolei went back with a full shelf of wheat ears.


    Although the school arranged wheat picking homework, it didn''t say that he had to hand in so much, but the advantage of Ouyang Xun was that he spent a day doing the work that should have been done in several days, which was equivalent to saving time.


    After cutting wheat for two days, Mrs. Zhou couldn''t stand it. She took the initiative to find Zhou Jincheng.


    "Chengzi, this time, the strange mother, the strange mother, can''t blame you, should not open mouth to scold, raise hand to hit This year is the first year of big package work. Your brothers and I can''t finish with so many lands in our family. "


    Zhou Jincheng looked at his mother and said with a wry smile, "this is originally the land for seven people. It is certainly not easy for three people to work."


    "Chengzi, it looks like this day. Otherwise, you can help your mother. She can''t do anything."


    Zhou Jincheng said quietly, "you can''t do it. Aren''t there Huizi and pengzi? The two of them are very young and vigorous workers. You let them do it


    Mrs. Zhou almost cried when she heard that. It was because of these two sons that she had to live so hard, OK?


    The two sons were raised by her. They were lazy and greedy. They cheated and played tricks. They only knew how to eat and drink when they didn''t work hard.


    They have been collecting wheat for three days. As a result, their wheat has been cut and dried and put into the warehouse. His wheat is still in the field So much land, now less than two acres, at this rate, it will take ten days and a half months to finish the wheat harvest, everything is delayed.


    "Chengzi, you don''t know your two brothers. Where did they work from childhood? If I didn''t have any way to work, I wouldn''t have come to see you. "


    "Mom, even if you look for me, my body If you have anything to do with your work, I will has the final say.


    Zhou Jincheng didn''t want to offend his mother, so he simply pushed him to Li Mingqin. Anyway, the elder sister told him last time and asked Mingqin to deal with his mother. After all, he was a little cruel.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhou came to find Li Mingqin.


    "Mingqin, you have to help ma. If you don''t help mom, the wheat in the field will not be collected."


    Li Mingqin looked at her mother-in-law lightly, "Mom, you must not say so. At the time of the separation, the second and the third agreed. The two of them thought that the four members of our family were a drag on us. They were so young and good labourers. It must be no problem to collect a few acres of wheat. "


    "Mingqin, don''t listen to their nonsense. How many times have they been down since they were young? I haven''t done any farm work. I''m just bragging. I can''t work. ""Mom, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that we can''t help you. As you can see, Chengzi is not sick. He is recuperating. We don''t have land, we don''t eat or drink. I have to find some work to do. Otherwise, my family will eat and drink what they eat


    Mrs. Zhou''s face turned a little red.


    At the beginning, she was not willing to give the eldest son an acre, but now the boss let her kick and hurt. The reason why the elder couple refused her made her unable to refute. Not really If she can''t, she will give them two mu of land as bait. The eldest couple will certainly help her to harvest the wheat.


    "Mingqin, in the past, my mother was confused, but now my mother thinks clearly I will return your two mu of land to you, and you two will come and cut the wheat as soon as possible, OK? "


    Li Mingqin was very surprised. According to her original assumption, her mother-in-law would not take the initiative to return the land to them, but unexpectedly, she was said right by her elder sister. Her mother-in-law, in order to let them help mow the wheat, actually proposed it on her own initiative. It seems that her mother-in-law is really worried.


    "Mom, you''re not wrong about that?"


    Mrs. Zhou thought she didn''t believe it, so she swore, "Mom didn''t say anything wrong. Mom really decided to give you two acres of land allocated to you in the team."


    "Mom, I said you made a mistake."


    Li Mingqin''s honesty doesn''t mean she''s stupid. At present, she''s totally open with her mother-in-law. "You see, we have a small amount of land in our city, and we have eight people in each household. There are four people in my family. That''s three mu. Isn''t your account wrong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Mrs. Zhou almost didn''t jump.


    The team will give them more than five mu of land. Even if there is a private plot, it will be about six mu. If Li Mingqin opens his mouth, he will go to half of it!


    "Mingqin, are you too cruel? We have only five or six acres. If you calculate it like this, more than half of the land will be allocated. "


    Li Mingqin looked up at Mrs. Zhou. "Mom, if you don''t want to return the land to us, you and Huizi pengzi can do it anyway. You can do it slowly."


    What''s that called?


    In the past, Li Mingqin did not dare to say such words in front of her mother-in-law, but since she came from home, she was also very angry, and her waist was straight, which was equal to her mother-in-law''s refusal.


    How can Mrs. Zhou stand this?


    That''s the opposite!


    In the past, Mrs. Zhou would certainly clap her thigh and scold her daughter-in-law for being black hearted.


    But now she dare not scold like this, can only endure and endure again and again, "Mingqin, you so calculate wrong? The land is given to us. There is only so much land in our family. As soon as you open your mouth, half of it will be distributed. "


    "Mom, I only know that the ground is divided according to the head. If you really want us to help, give us the land. I don''t ask you for an extra point. It''s ours. It''s ours


    "You are going to rebel!"


    Mrs. Zhou couldn''t disguise herself any more. She was so angry that she said, "all in all, your family is going to split up more than half of it. How can you make us three adults live?"


    "Mom, this is not the land that we divided, it''s the land given to us by the brigade. If you really don''t give it to us, even if you don''t, don''t come to me and Chengzi again How could you have thought of us if it hadn''t been for your work? In your heart, only the second and the third are your own, and the eldest one is the same as the one picked up. Otherwise, you will not start to see the city. The first day you come up, you will give him a sickle, and the next day you will kick him. If my mother could do such a thing


    Mrs. Zhou''s face was completely black.


    This matter originally she is in the wrong, by daughter-in-law said so, really can''t hang on the face.


    She couldn''t help asking for help from her eldest son, "Chengzi, can you help your mother persuade your daughter-in-law?"


    Zhou Jincheng turned over and pretended to be asleep.


    This made Mrs. Zhou helpless She couldn''t give up the three acres of land, but she didn''t want to work. The two small ones didn''t worry. They could only let the eldest couple do the work.


    "Mingqin, if it wasn''t for my fear that the weather would change and the wheat would go bad to the ground, I would not give it to you Or do as you say. I''ll give you the land. But you two must help me to collect the wheat. Besides, you have to help with the work in the future. You can''t let an old man of my age work as hard as a cow. "


    This result is obviously beyond Li Mingqin''s expectation. She thought that even if her mother-in-law agreed, she would be reluctant to do something with her, but she did not expect that she would agree so easily.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Zhou standing in front of her, Li Mingqin suspected that she was a fake mother-in-law.


    "Mom, if you decide so, let''s go to the fields and divide our two families. Don''t worry. You are so old, we don''t want you to work in the field. In the future, you and I will package your work. But we also have a requirement. We only do your work. You should not think too much about it. What do you want to do for them


    Mrs. Zhou originally heard Li Mingqin say that she had finished the work. But when she heard it later, the eldest and the eldest son only did her work. Doesn''t that mean that the two younger sons still have to work?


    She doesn''t agree!


    Her original intention was to persuade the eldest son and his wife to work for the family as before, so that they could live as well as before. But now her two little sons still had to work, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Mingqin, are you too cruel? What happened when you were your sister-in-law''s help to your two little uncles? You care about them? They are still young! "


    Li Mingqin laughed, "Mom, do you have a bad memory? The second and the third, one 29, one 24, both in their twenties, are still called small? We are brothers and sisters in law, and those who can help will certainly help, but we can''t get used to them doing nothing. "


    "City son, you also say a word, see your daughter-in-law force your mother, your mother now let so much, why are you still not satisfied?"


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t dare to lose her temper in front of the boss, so she could only pretend to be pathetic. "It''s not easy for mom to pull up your three brothers. You''re the boss. Do you really ignore it?"


    Next week, Jincheng couldn''t help it. She turned over and sat up, "Mom, I don''t want to help you. I will help you if I can. But the second and third are two wonderful young men. They are stronger than me. You are reluctant to let them work. So you have the heart to tire me and Mingqin to death? Anyway, I''m listening to Mingqin now. How can she tell me how to do it? If it''s OK, we''ll directly separate the land. We''ll do what we should do with Mingqin. If we can''t, we''ll forget I can''t do such a heavy job in my body anyway. ""Chengzi, you..."


    Mrs. Zhou bit her lip and hesitated for a long time, and finally decided, "forget it, just do as you say. After a while, Mingqin will go to the ground with me and give you my field. "


    Zhou Jincheng see his mother finally willing to give back to them, heart a joy, "still wait for a while to do what? Let''s go now and divide the land It''s ok if the wheat of our family is still hanging in the field after all the wheat has been collected? "


    "You..."


    Mrs. Zhou is so angry. She always thinks that the most honest couple is waiting for her here. But now she can''t count on anyone else.


    Hearing this, Li Mingqin quickly took out the sickle and planned to go down with Mrs. Zhou.


    Mrs. Zhou had to pout and lead the eldest couple to the ground


    In fact, the team had already divided the land into two pieces. At that time, it was made clear that the large piece of land was the land of four members of the Zhou Jincheng family. However, Mrs. Zhou deliberately did not want to give it to the eldest brother and planned to occupy all of them. Now she has no way.


    At the end of the field, Mrs. Zhou pointed to the big wheat tunnel, "this big one will be your land in the future."


    It turns out that this piece of land is very close to the Li family. Li Mingqin is very satisfied with it.


    The wheat in this field was cut less than two acres, while the other one was a little farther away, and the wheat in the field had not been moved.


    Zhou Jincheng was also very satisfied in his heart. He turned to his mother and said, "Mom, you go back and call Huizi and pengzi. Let''s cut the wheat together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Can''t you two just do it? What do you have to do with your two brothers?"


    Mrs. Zhou gave the land back to the eldest son''s house, which was enough heartache. Now she heard the boss ask her to call the second and the third to mow the wheat together.


    "Mom, we didn''t say well just now. In the future, we will help you with all the work in the field, but the second and the third have to do both of them. Mingqin and I have no obligation to help them."


    "Boss, why are you so concerned now? That''s not what you used to be. "


    Mrs. Zhou looked at her completely strange son and lived for decades before seeing her for the first time.


    Zhou Jincheng said calmly, "my own body has not recovered, you are willing to let me do so much work? I don''t ask the second and the third to do too much, just do the work in their own field, but Mingqin and I are two people doing the work of five people. "


    "What''s the job of five people? What you said is wrong. Why are there five people? "


    Zhou Jincheng made an account for his mother, "you, me, Mingqin and two children. Isn''t this the work of five people?"


    Mrs. Zhou''s face changed again when she heard this. The boss is really worried about it now. In the past, both of them had done the work in the field. It was called doing the work of five people, but it was the same with seven people''s work? They are selfish and mean. They don''t want to take care of the second and the third!


    "Boss, I''m tired of cutting wheat these two days. Can''t you give them a rest?"


    "That''s right..." Zhou Jincheng pondered for a while and agreed, "then Mingqin and I will cut the wheat in our field first, and then we will cut the wheat for you tomorrow."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zhou jumped so high, "are you going to cut your wheat, regardless of us?"


    "We have not already cut half of our land, and we can also cut the rest. By the way, mom, the wheat in our field is sun dried, but it''s ours. We should remember how many catties there are. Don''t mix them up at the right time. We have to pay public grain? "


    Zhou Jincheng''s words completely make old Zhou speechless. The boss is really cruel now. The wheat she has worked hard to cut is now regarded as the eldest''s family. Did she not work in vain before? If the weather changes, won''t she and her two sons lose their wheat?


    "Chengzi? Are you going to piss your mother to death? "


    Li Mingqin saw that her mother-in-law had changed her face. She was scared to protect her mother-in-law in front of Zhou Jincheng. She was afraid that her mother-in-law would start again. "Mom, do not hit the city again. He is still a patient now."


    "You..."


    Mrs. Zhou really wanted to beat the eldest brother, but she didn''t dare to do it when she thought of his body. The boss is already sick. If you break the boss again, there will be no one to help her!


    "Forget it. I''ll go and call the second and the third."


    Mrs. Zhou felt that she had lost a lot this time, but now she had no other way. She didn''t want to lose so much wheat!


    "Mom, I want to talk to you again."


    Zhou Jincheng is also determined to change his mother''s idea, "the second and the third have not planted land before, but I and Mingqin will arrange for the planting in the future. If they are not convinced, then we will not take care of them any more


    "what has the final say?"


    , Lao Tai was so angry that she was so angry that she has the final say. How did it become the boss has the final say?


    , "Mom, we will not let you work in the future. That''s the reason why we have cultivated land. We has the final say in this area. We have no experience in the second and third years. We are sharing it for you now."


    Mrs. Zhou''s mouth was almost crooked to her ears, but she couldn''t refute a word. She just snorted, "OK, I know. I''ll tell them all these words when I see the second and the third in a moment."


    Seeing her mother-in-law go away with a full face of anger, Li Mingqin is still worried, "Chengzi, do you think our mother will call the old two and the old three to work?"


    "No matter her, if she is reluctant to call the second and the third, we will not care about the land."


    Zhou Jincheng is standing on the ground, breathing the fresh air greedily.


    This was the first time that he really owned his own land. He was really excited.


    The sickle in the hand was tight, "Mingyun, before they come, let''s start to work and finish early to rest assured."


    Half of the land of more than three mu has been collected, and the rest is only more than one mu. With the good labor of Zhou Jincheng and Li Mingqin, the harvest is finished in one day.


    After more than an hour, Zhou Jinhui and Zhou Jinpeng came to the field. By this time, Zhou Jincheng and his wife had already cut a lot of wheat.


    Seeing the two of them coming, Zhou Jincheng got angry and said, "we are only two or three miles away from here. You both wasted more than an hour?"


    Zhou Jinhui did not have a good way, "we two came not on the line, you also too care about it?"


    "Well, since you are here, let''s divide up the work."


    Zhou Jincheng pointed to his own land and said, "this piece of land has been given to us by our mother. You don''t have to worry about it. I will divide the land into three parts, each of you will take your own share, and we will cut the rest. "Zhou Jinhui''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it. "Big brother, we''ve been working for three days on this piece of land that you''ve got now. Now it''s yours? You''re not going to help us with the rest of the land? We''ll have to do both of us? "


    Zhou Jinpeng was not happy to jump up, "big brother, you are not right? Isn''t it for me and my second brother to work? "


    "Why do you want to work more? When your sister-in-law and I worked for you, we didn''t see who you loved."


    Zhou Jincheng''s face is black. "I have said it to my mother. The work in this field has the final say with my sister-in-law. You have to listen to our arrangements."


    Zhou Jinhui stopped after listening, "why let us listen to your arrangement? It''s not the same job? "


    "You two, how many times have you done since you were young? Do you all know what kind of food to grow at what time? Your sister-in-law and I arranged these things to make you less detours and harvest more food. Isn''t that right? "


    Zhou Jincheng has long been fed up with these two younger brothers. If his mother had not been used to it, he and Mingqin would not have worked so hard these years!


    Zhou Jinhui was still very unconvinced. Zhou Jinpeng, next to him, pulled him and whispered, "second brother, my mother has told us that we should listen to the elder brother. He can''t help us at all because of his personality. What are you afraid of?"


    Zhou Jinhui a listen, facial expression this just a little better, can only resentful way, "that line, then we listen to big brother''s, let''s start to work."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    The Zhou family is busy mowing wheat these days, but the Li family is much more leisurely.


    Mei Zhonghua was also busy going home to dry the wheat fields. After picking up the ears of wheat, Mei Xiaoran went to the store to accompany her mother to see the shop.


    During this period, the business of the shop can only be said to be average. Although there are some new goods from Li Mingyun, it is a busy agricultural season. Every household is busy cutting wheat and planting land. How can they have free time to go shopping?


    Kangping County is a small county with agriculture as its main area. The industrial development is very general, so there are many fewer customers during this period.


    This Li Mingyun is not worried, as long as the busy farming is over, the business will be what it is like.


    There was only one thing that worried her. This time, the red ones sold very well. Basically, one or two of them could be sold every day. However, the other pea green skirt she bought was basically unsalable. From the time of purchase, she had never sold this skirt. When she purchased, she was very fond of it and took 20 or 30 pieces!


    "Ran Ran, what do you say? I''ve bought a lot of this skirt, but I haven''t sold any of them yet? "


    "Mom, you have to think about changing your strategy."


    Mei Xiaoran gave her mother advice, "Mom, try changing this skirt on."


    "I wear it?"


    Li Mingyun is a little embarrassed. Even if she can wear one, there are still 20 or 30 pieces. Can she finish wearing it?


    "You put it on first. Let me see the effect."


    Li Mingyun couldn''t resist her daughter and really changed her skirt.


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes lit up when she saw her mother who had changed her skirt.


    "Mom, this dress is so beautiful on you."


    Li Mingyun belongs to that kind of emaciated figure, although had two children, the figure is very good, wear this skirt on the body, lining small waist more slender. Bean green lining her skin is more white and thin, and not as exaggerated as red and green, but gives a very temperament feeling. Although she is only beautiful, but now it seems to be dignified and generous, there is a kind of unspeakable elegance and calm.


    "Mom, look in the mirror and see if it''s particularly beautiful?"


    Mei Xiaoran pulls her mother to the mirror. Li Mingyun takes a look at it. She can''t believe it''s himself.


    In the mirror, she is natural and graceful, elegant and dignified, and has the charm of ancient music. She is at least several years younger than her actual age. If people do not know, she will be regarded as a cadre working in the unit.


    "Mom, this dress looks good on you. You''ll stay and wear it yourself."


    Everyone has a love for beauty, and Li Mingyun is no exception. However, she is heartbroken when she thinks about the purchase price of this skirt. The price of this skirt is more than 20 yuan. She is really reluctant!


    "You didn''t buy me a dress for a few years, but you didn''t get one."


    Li Mingyun was moved by her saying, "Ran Ran, can I really wear like this?"


    "Of course, what can''t be worn is either too fashionable or comfortable."


    "I''ll take your advice. I''ll leave this dress."


    Li Mingyun planned to change the skirt, but Mei Xiaoran stopped her. "Mom, you are not allowed to change the skirt. If you wear this skirt, you go to our store. That''s the model. I''m sure someone bought it because you look good in it."


    "No?"


    Li Mingyun has some doubts. However, during this period of time, her daughter''s ideas were very clever. Many of them were not thought of by her and Mei Zhonghua. However, the girl thought of it. They were also more and more popular because they listened to their daughter''s life, so they didn''t take off their skirts.


    It''s almost noon. Mei Zhonghua is not at home. Mei Xiaolei goes to play ball with his classmates. Li Mingyun doesn''t want to go home to cook. So he arranges Mei Xiaoran to buy two pancakes, and the two of them will have a meal.


    But Mei Xiaoran, who was always obedient, refused to go. "Mom, it''s too hot. I don''t want to move. Go and buy it. I''ll show you the shop."


    "Ran Ran, you are more and more lazy now."


    Li Mingyun went to buy pancakes by himself. The bakers set up a small stall in the square in front of the cinema, and there were people selling cold skin and jelly beside them.


    "Brother, give me two pancakes."


    Li Mingyun attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared. The woman eating cold skin beside him couldn''t help standing up and asking, "elder sister, your skirt is so beautiful. Where did you buy it?"


    Li Mingyun is stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he thinks why Mei Xiaoran wants her to buy pancakes in this skirt. Her daughter wants her to be seen in the street. In this way, the people who like her will buy it.


    "This is a new skirt in Zhonghua store. If you want to like it, go to Zhonghua store and have a look. It''s the latest style. There are no such fashionable goods in state-owned stores."


    Another young girl said, "I went to China store two days ago. Why didn''t I notice such a beautiful skirt?"


    There are also humanitarianism, "some clothes have to wear to look good, hanging there is not so conspicuous, you see the bean green skirt style is more beautiful, wearing it is not eye-catching, looking at people feel cool."After buying the pancakes, Li Mingyun laughed at the women and went back.


    Mei Xiaoran was standing at the door of the store waiting. Seeing her mother coming back, she couldn''t help asking, "Mom, did anyone ask where you bought your skirt?"


    "You clever little devil! I don''t know. You just asked me to buy pancakes. You just let me be seen in this dress


    Li Mingyun handed her daughter a pancake, and some regret, "Ran Ran, you see, mother is really, just want to buy a pancake pad belly, why did not think to buy you a bowl of cold skin or cold powder?"


    "Mom, please go back and buy me a bowl of jelly."


    Mei Xiaoran smiles and hands over the enamel teapot to her mother. She doesn''t care about her mother. If she doesn''t have a good reason to let her mother walk around the street, her mother will be embarrassed. But now there is a reason to buy jelly, her mother in the street will not be so rigid, run twice more, can let others see more clearly!


    Li Mingyun gave a bitter smile and turned to buy Mei Xiaoran some cold powder.


    The trip took more than ten minutes to return.


    Mei Xiaoran has long seen that when her mother was buying jelly, there were several women around her mother asking questions. This is a good phenomenon.


    Li Mingyun came back embarrassed and asked, "Ran Ran, do you think this skirt really looks good on me? Just now, a few people asked me that they would buy jelly, and some women would come around to look at the materials and styles! "


    "Mom, don''t worry. If you wait a little longer, someone will come to buy this dress. I don''t believe you can look at it."


    As soon as she entered the store, she pointed to the skirt on Li Mingyun''s body and said, "give me a try on this skirt."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Li Mingyun is a little excited, this bean green skirt from the purchase back to now has been no one interested in, today she put on to the street, can have such a big effect, it is amazing.


    Mei Xiaoran noticed that the female customer''s skin color was similar to that of Li Mingyun, and her figure was also very well proportioned. She took it down and tried it on for her. "Auntie, you can try it on first. If the effect is not good, we won''t advise you to buy it."


    The woman customer laughed. "You are a real talker." I took the skirt and changed it.


    Mei Xiaoran chewed the pancakes and smilingly winked at her mother. She believed that the effect of this female customer would not be bad!


    At that time, people were poor, and it was good to have enough to eat, unlike later generations who took great pains to lose weight. Most of them are well proportioned and curvilinear. One is because they don''t have enough to eat, and the other is that they often work in the fields. They are thin and healthy. Mei Xiaoran also had a deep understanding of this. Because she had been sitting for a long time, she also had a small belly. Although it was such a small piece of flesh, it was hard to reduce it.


    After the female customers put them on, they looked in the mirror, and their faces turned red.


    Mei Xiaoran was not stingy and loud praise, "Auntie, you look good in this skirt, even better than my mother in it!"


    The effect of female customers wearing skirts is not better than that of Li Mingyun, but she is fuller than Li Mingyun, so she looks convex and backward. Because of different figures, female customers wear different styles, but also very good-looking.


    "This dress is a good fit."


    The female customer obviously agreed and asked about the price. Li said the women''s dresses in the store are all sold at the same retail price of 58 yuan.


    "Fifty eight?"


    Female customers show a reluctant look, which is equivalent to two months'' salary, but it does not mean that everyone can afford it.


    "Auntie, the importance of this dress depends on who wears it. If you wear a 58 yuan skirt, it will have a 580 effect. If you want to walk on the street, it must be very attractive."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words coax customers very happy, but it is the price, or let female customers hesitate.


    Seeing this, Li Mingyun came forward and said, "sister, this kind of skirt is my new product. There is no other one in our county that can sell it. If you don''t buy it from me, you can''t buy it out of this door."


    The female customer showed a puzzled look.


    Li Mingyun took a look at her daughter and said to herself, "sister, there is no business at noon, and the weather is so hot. I''ll sell you personal feelings. I''ll give you two yuan cheaper. What do you think?"


    "It''s fifty-six yuan cheaper."


    The female customer thought for a while, gritted her teeth and said, "fifty. If you are willing to sell it for fifty yuan, I will buy one with my heart."


    "Sister, you can see that I also wear this skirt, which also shows that I like this skirt. Since we can see the same skirt, it means that we have the same vision, I will make you a friend and I will take one for you."


    This time, Mei Xiaoran didn''t participate in the whole process. She just wanted to see what level her mother''s business was now. She didn''t expect that her mother was really making rapid progress. At the beginning of business, my mother couldn''t even speak. Now she shows her high emotional intelligence. A word can reach the hearts of customers. It''s really rapid progress.


    The customer is happy to buy a skirt.


    Li Mingyun was also very happy, "Ran Ran Ran, this skirt mother finally sold the first one. With this one as the base, there will be more people to buy it."


    "Now, who''s going to do business like that?"


    Li Mingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Mei Xiaoran handed the pancake to her mother''s hand. "Eat it quickly. Maybe customers will come soon."


    As soon as the two women had finished eating Rao cake jelly, a second customer came to buy a skirt.


    Usually, there are few customers at this time point, most of them are having a break, and usually no one comes out until 3 or 4 p.m.


    But today, around two o''clock, the store sold three or four skirts, three of which are the bean green style that Li Mingyun is wearing.


    This result is quite satisfactory to Li Mingyun.


    After returning home in the evening, Li Mingyun was in the kitchen with cucumber salad. When he heard Mei Zhonghua coming back from the outside, he opened the door for him.


    On a summer night, it was not dark at seven or eight o''clock. Mei Zhonghua only felt a twinkle in front of her eyes. She thought that a neighbor had come to visit. She couldn''t help but blurt out, "are you here?"


    Who are you surprised with


    "Oh, Mingyun, why are you? I thought it was the neighbor who came to visit


    When Mei Zhonghua pushed his bicycle into the yard, he did not forget to look back at his daughter-in-law.


    How many years have he been married? His daughter-in-law is just like when he first met. She is still young and beautiful, and the years have not left any trace on her face. If you look at it from the back, it looks like an unmarried girl.


    Li Mingyun was embarrassed by him, "what do you see in Zhonghua?"


    "Mingyun, is this the new dress you bought in Wuhan this time?""What do you think of my eyes?"


    Li Ming cloud holding the plate, in front of Mei Zhonghua show a circle, see meizhonghua eyes are straight, "good-looking, really good-looking, you have too much vision."


    Hearing this, Mei Xiaoran ran ran out of the room happily. "Dad, is this dress beautiful for my mother?"


    "That''s for sure. You don''t see that this is Mei Zhonghua''s daughter-in-law. It''s beautiful."


    Mei Xiao ran couldn''t help laughing. "Dad, are you talking about Turkish love?"


    "Go there and laugh at your father. Don''t you think your mother looks like an unmarried girl like this, young and beautiful?"


    Mei Zhonghua was also surprised. He never knew that his daughter-in-law could look like this.


    Li Mingyun embarrassed smile, "are Ran Ran let me wear, I was also reluctant to give up, the price of this skirt are more than 20."


    "Why don''t you wear it so well? Isn''t it more than 20 yuan, but we can''t afford it? "


    Mei Zhonghua looks like she has a mine at home.


    Li Mingyun glared at him. "It''s not easy for us to earn money. I''m not so extravagant."


    "I''m not afraid. I''ve found life again."


    Mei Zhonghua was going home to tell his daughter-in-law about it, but when he saw that her daughter-in-law was so beautiful, he didn''t have time to say it.


    Li Mingyun blinked and blinked, "can you find a living when you go home and plant a field? Are there so many people building houses now? "


    "Mingyun, are you looking down on me? This life is in our Anping township. "


    Li Mingyun brought the cucumber into the room. Mei Zhonghua wiped her face and went into the room, "Mingyun, don''t you believe me? I''ve already made up my mind to take people to work as soon as the wheat leave is over. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe you, but I thought it was a little strange. How could you meet such a good thing?"


    Mei Zhonghua said the cause of the matter. Not far from meijiazhuang, there was a village called Zuojiazhuang. Mei Zhonghua had a young man who was from that village. He was a soldier when he was young. He wanted to renovate his house when he came back from the army. Mei Zhonghua is going to go home to help with the field and harvest wheat these days, so I met up with him when I was young. When I talked about each other''s recent situation, Mei Zhonghua said that she was helping others build houses. As a result, he gave Mei Zhonghua the task of renovating the house.


    "How''s your little family doing? I remember that Zuojiazhuang is not far away from you meijiazhuang. "


    "These two Chuang Tzu were already three li away. I really don''t know much about my family when I was a child, but he has been a soldier for many years, and his family background should not be thin. These are not the only things I like. My family''s house is by the side of the village. It''s next to the main road. If we renovate his house well, people from all over the country will pass by his door. Who will ask? If someone thinks I''m doing something, it''s not free advertising? "


    "Dad, I must praise you for your thoughtfulness. If that''s the case, even if you don''t make money, you''ll have to help you get smaller and renovate your house, which will also play a propaganda role for you


    "Ran Ji is right."


    Speaking of this, Mei Zhonghua took another look at her daughter-in-law and first beat the drum for her. "Mingyun, I can put the scandal in front of me. I don''t expect to make any money this time, but I must help this house. No matter how you feel, I will do this job for sure


    Li Mingyun didn''t have a good temper to stare at him, "you are not to discuss with me, even if I object to it is invalid, then what do you say to me?"


    "Oh, you are not my daughter-in-law. Of course, I have to tell you in advance."


    Li Mingyun this just pursed lip a smile, "OK, eat first, have what matter to finish a meal to say again."


    After dinner, Mei Zhonghua told her daughter-in-law all her plans.


    Li Mingyun only said one sentence, "anyway, if you want to work, you should take the city with you. This time you have to pay him a big job. I don''t have a problem with the rest."


    "OK, I see."


    A few days later, Mei Zhonghua helped his family grow sweet potatoes. Zhou Jincheng also discussed with Li Mingqin that he planted corn in his own field, and the wheat holiday was coming to an end.


    During the past ten days of the holiday, Mei Xiaoran did not relax her study. She took time to recite English and review her lessons every day When it comes to study, she is really a little ashamed of her old aunt. If she hadn''t this background, she would not have been able to catch up with her brother.


    After the start of school, the children will pick up their own ears of wheat to the school.


    Mei Xiaoran finished her share and went home with LV Xia. The teacher was busy gathering wheat and arranging the students to go home to preview the new curriculum.


    On the way back, I ran into Ouyang.


    "Ran Ran, how many ears of wheat did you hand in today? If you have enough, I will give you some. "


    Mei Xiaoran knows what channel ouyangxun used to get the wheat ears, but she picked up enough of them herself. "Brother Ouyang, thank you for your worry. I have paid enough."


    After a wheat holiday, the students were tanned a lot, even Mei Xiaoran was a few degrees darker than before, but Ouyang Xun looked almost the same as usual. Even LV Xia couldn''t help saying, "brother Ouyang, I''m afraid you haven''t been out this holiday, right? We''re all tanned. You don''t look much different. "


    "Of course I''ve been out of the house. What about the ears of wheat? If you don''t believe it, ask Mei Xiaoran? "


    "I don''t believe it." Lu Xia covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Lv Xia, it''s true. I can testify that brother Ouyang, in order not to get sunburnt, has come up with a way to exchange popsicles for ears of wheat. He only used two boxes of popsicles to get a cart of wheat ears."


    LV Xia''s eyes were wide with surprise, and enviously said, "brother Ouyang, you are really rich. You can think of two boxes of ice cream for wheat ears."


    "Lv Xia, you don''t calculate the account like this. How much is a box of popsicles? The value of a cart of wheat ears twisted into wheat is far more than the value of popsicles. I''m not losing at all. "


    In the face of Xueba''s statistics, LV Xia was really stunned. She didn''t expect to be able to do it like this. If so, ouyangxun made a fortune!


    "Brother Ouyang, you are really good."


    At this time, the three people have already reached the end of the Dongguan bridge. Mei Xiaoran walks on the bridge and sees a woman walking into her courtyard. From the body shape, she looks like the fourth Aunt Li MINGYE.


    She hastened to rush back and pushed the door to see that Li Mingyue was standing in the yard!


    "Fourth aunt, you are willing to come back. Where have you been in these two months? My mother and I went after you that day, and you have already left. "


    Li Mingyue had a black complexion, but now she is looking at the black and thin, and the flesh on her cheeks is shriveled.


    "Ran Ran, hurry to get me some food to eat. I''m starving to death."Mei Xiaoran had a lot of questions to ask, but when she saw the fourth aunt like this, she was afraid of delaying her cooking. It would take a while for the stove to get rid of and wait for the fire to rise. She went out to buy steamed buns first.


    Li MINGYE seemed to be very hungry. He ate three or four steamed buns in one breath. It looked like he had not eaten for many meals.


    At this time, the coal fire has come up, Mei Xiaoran runs to the kitchen to play a few poached eggs, and put brown sugar, served to Li MINGYE to eat.


    Li Ming leaves such as wind volume residual clouds general, eat a bag of eggs clean, even soup is not left, this is satisfied to put down chopsticks.


    "Fourth aunt, you should tell me where you have run now?"


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll talk to your mother when I see her later."


    Mei Xiaoran knows that the four aunts of the previous life went out to overturn the food stamps, but they lost a lot. It seems that the fate of the four aunts has not changed, and the result has been doomed.


    After Li MINGYE was full, he eased up a little strength, and his face looked better. "Ran Ran Ran, have you seen your uncle recently?"


    "Why not? A few days ago, my fourth uncle went to Beiguan to help my grandparents harvest wheat


    Li MINGYE listened to the eyes suddenly a bright, "your fourth uncle really to help?"


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to say that it was she who called her fourth uncle. But seeing that she was so happy, she did not give the reason.


    "Your fourth uncle is OK. If you know that I''m not at home, you can go over and help your grandmother mow the wheat. It seems that I underestimated him before."


    Mei Xiaoran had to say a fair word for Cheng bin, "my four uncles, in addition to failing to make progress, received people and treated things, but there was nothing to say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    This successfully darkened Li MINGYE''s face. At first, when she fell in love with Cheng bin, her family tried to persuade her. Unfortunately, she refused to listen. Later, she married Cheng bin. But the result did not change Cheng bin, who had learned to drink alcohol since he worked as a temporary worker in a distillery.


    If she had no way to live, she would not want to borrow money from her elder sister and go out with her neighbor Wang Fenglian to dump food stamps But who knows this trip is a white run, not only did not make money, but also to the bottom of the compensation.


    Of course, Li MINGYE couldn''t tell Mei Xiaoran about these words, and she didn''t have the face to say it. At the beginning, her elder sister was risking so much risk to lend her money. Now she runs back in disgrace. What''s the matter?


    "Fourth aunt, you sit here and have a rest. I''ll take you to the street to find my mother."


    Li MINGYE thought for a moment and finally agreed.


    When Mei Xiaoran came to the Zhonghua store, Li Mingyun was greeting customers. When she turned to see Li MINGYE, who was thin and black, she almost forced her tears out.


    After seeing off the customer, Li Mingyun took Li MINGYE and asked, "Ye, when did you come back? You are so thin that I can hardly recognize you


    "Elder sister, I don''t have the face to see you. Wang Fenglian and I didn''t make any money in this trip, but also lost all the capital."


    Li MINGYE, who has always been arrogant, couldn''t help but shed tears when she said that. This time, she really overestimated herself.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s good for people to come back safely." Li Mingyun asked her again, "have you eaten yet? What about Wang Fenglian? Did you two come back together? "


    "I''ve already eaten it. I went back with Wang Fenglian. Now she should be back at her home." Although Li MINGYE was excited, she was very confident when she left at the beginning. She also said to her mother-in-law that she would definitely earn money. Unfortunately, the result was not what she expected.


    "Leaf, you should sell a lesson." Li Mingyun comforted her and said, "the money you owe me will be discussed when you are rich Now your Meige is busy building houses for others, and he seldom comes to the shop. He doesn''t know about my loan to you. You can rest assured. "


    It was not until Li MINGYE heard this that he was completely relieved.


    "Ye, it''s only a few months since you go out. Go home and see Cheng bin. During this period of harvest, Cheng bin did a good job. He also went to our house to help cut wheat! "


    "OK, I''ll go home to see Xiao Bin now."


    Li MINGYE solved the problem and even though he didn''t earn any money, he dared to go home.


    After watching Li MINGYE leave, Mei Xiaoran scolded her mother, "Mom, look what I said is right? You shouldn''t have lent money to my fourth aunt, but you just didn''t listen. "


    "You child, I borrowed all of them anyway. It''s too late for you to say that."


    When Li Mingyun just lent the money to Li MINGYE, he was also worried for a long time. He was afraid that Meizhong would find out that she had lent the money. But later, Mei Zhonghua was busy building the house and gave her all the shops. In this way, she still quietly saved a sum of money, thinking that if Mei Zhonghua found out, she could take out the money to make up for the deficit.


    "Mom, you can have a snack in the future. There must be a limit to be nice to people, right?"


    "Mom knows. I know what to do if I encounter something like this in the future."


    Li Mingyun is talking to Mei Xiaoran. Seeing a customer coming in, Li Mingyun puts aside Mei Xiaoran and goes to sell clothes.


    Mei Xiaoran stayed in the shop for a while and then went back.


    When she came to the door of the house, she saw Wang Ke running out of the house happily and mumbling.


    "Xiao Ke, what are you talking about?"


    "Ran Ran, I tell you, my mother came back, just got home in the morning."


    Wang Ke was excited when she said this.


    Mei Xiaoran pretended to know, "it''s so nice for your mother to come back."


    In fact, she knew that Wang Fenglian and her fourth aunt had been tossing food coupons together to pay for all the money, and then she cried to her mother The situation of Wang Fenglian''s family is similar to that of the Li family. She has more brothers and sisters. As an elder sister, she has to help take care of these younger brothers and sisters. In most things, she is the same as Li Mingyun.


    In the evening, after Li Mingyun came back, Wang Fenglian did find her.


    "Mingyun, this time I''ve lost all my money with the leaf."


    Wang Fenglian said anxiously, "when I went out, I squeezed all the money from my family. Now I come back empty handed. My brother is talking about his daughter-in-law. My father asked me to take the money But I can''t take it out now. What can I do? "


    "Your father is really true. You are a married girl. Why does he let you care?"


    "There are several younger brothers under me. My parents can''t even manage them if they want to."


    Since she married to the Wang family, Wang Fenglian has a high status in her mother-in-law''s family because of her shrewdness and ability. It is precisely because of the trust of her husband''s family that she wants to make money by dumping food stamps Who knows this trip, not only did not earn the money, but also lost the capital.


    Seeing Wang Fenglian cry, Li Mingyun softened his heart. "Well, business people must have lost money and earned money. At the beginning, they can''t find a way out. It''s common to lose money.""But I can''t talk to my family now."


    Wang Fenglian is really sad. If there is any way, she is not willing to trouble Li Mingyun. It is because she is desperate that she comes to ask Li Mingyun.


    "Mingyun, can you help me first?"


    Wang Fenglian was so sad that she could not speak. She knew that Li Mingyun was a good man and that he was soft hearted. But what she asked now was for Li Mingyun to help fill in her deficit, which was really hard to say. You know, when Li MINGYE went out with her to dump food stamps, he borrowed Li Mingyun''s money. Even if Li Mingyun was soft hearted and asked her to take out so much money at once, it would be very difficult.


    She shouldn''t have come to Li Mingyun for help, but she thinks about it. At present, only Li Mingyun has this condition for the whole street and her angry little girl and daughter-in-law. After all, Mei Zhonghua started selling clothes in stores at the end of last year. After the new year, he bought a house and built a courtyard. It can be said that now the Mei family is the richest family on the street.


    Li Mingyun''s face sank, "Fenglian, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. You also know my family''s situation. How do you want me to help you now?"


    "Mingyun, let''s have a fight with our friends. I''ll have the cheek to say it. In fact, ye and I did not lose money in the food coupon business. On the contrary, we also made a lot of money. "


    Li Mingyun was stunned. When she saw Li MINGYE in the afternoon, Li MINGYE didn''t say so, but repeatedly said that she had lost money in this business. She didn''t say a word about the specific reason.


    "Fenglian, you don''t have to worry in front of me. I want to know the truth of the matter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Mingyun, let me be frank."


    Although Wang Fenglian was a little embarrassed, she still said, "at that time, we had already made a lot of money, and the food stamps in our hands were all over, so we bought the tickets back. When I got on the bus, I had a discussion with Ye. I had to put the money close to me. Finally, I decided to put it on the leaf. I wanted to put it on her. It''s also my fault. At that time, I didn''t expect to open it up. As a result, the money was stolen on the way... "


    Li Mingyun didn''t know that there was another layer. He was stunned.


    "In terms of the relationship between our two families, I made the money together with Ye. If I lost it, it would be regarded as lost together. I should not go back to the door, but I can''t help it."


    Mei Xiaoran picked up the next door and basically heard out a general idea. With her mother''s soft heart, the money must be paid to Wang Fenglian.


    Sure enough, after listening to Wang Fenglian''s complaint, Li Mingyun decided to give the money to Wang Fenglian. She asked Wang Fenglian to wait outside for a while, and then went to the room and counted out a thousand of her private house money. She has worked hard for several months to save such a small amount of private money, which is all gone.


    "Fenglian, you can take this."


    Wang Fenglian was very embarrassed. If she didn''t have any way, she was really unwilling to take the money. "Mingyun, even if you lent me the money, when my hands are loose, I will give you back the money."


    "Well, first of all, I don''t know about your family."


    Wang Fenglian left thanks a thousand thanks. As soon as she left, Mei Xiaoran jumped out of the room and gave her mother a cold look. "Mom, you are a living Bodhisattva again."


    "Go and go. Don''t get in the way of children when it comes to adults."


    "Mom, I''m not talking about you. Do you think you''re doing this right?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s serious appearance was even more adult than adults. Li Mingyun glared at her with anger, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to! I think you didn''t do it right from the beginning. For my fourth aunt, you borrowed money to subsidize, and put in 2000 yuan. We don''t mean that we''re really rich. We''re just getting better, so you''re a loser? "


    Li Mingyun knew that he was in trouble, but he was helpless, "what do you want me to do? I can''t leave it alone? "


    "You ask the fourth aunt to pay back the money."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that among all her aunts, the fourth aunt accounted for the most of her mother''s light, and her mother spent the most money on her aunt. But then? Later, the fourth aunt didn''t accept her mother''s affection at all. She always thought that the elder sister cared about everything. The elder sister should concentrate all her financial and material resources on her - this is the behavior of the white eyed wolf!


    In the past, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t manage it. Now she has to take care of it. Because the fourth aunt doesn''t know how to be grateful. She thinks it''s natural that anyone treats her well. In the end, Li MINGYE almost turns against her elder sister. This is the personal experience of later Mei Xiaoran. Now she doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen again.


    Hearing this, Li Mingyun hesitated and said, "how can your fourth aunt have money to pay me back? That''s not a hundred and two hundred! "


    "You know it''s not a small amount. Do you want to borrow it?" Mei Xiaoran wanted to scold her mother again, but she held back and asked her, "how are the goods sold in Wuhan?"


    "It must be easier to sell than the goods from Fuyuan town. After the busy farming season, we have paid enough public grain, and the people who have surplus have gone to the street to buy flower dresses and wear them."


    Speaking of this, Li Mingyun is still thinking about the possibility of replenishment in Wuhan, but when she thinks of such a long way, she will have to go for two days, so she hesitates.


    "Which dresses sell best now?"


    "It must be red and bean green."


    Speaking of this, Li Mingyun is very confident. Apart from other things, these two models are really good to sell. Recently, she has to sell several pieces every day. She can not digest them in a few days.


    "Mom, you think about this and that all day long, just think about your own money to help, that certainly can''t work."


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she had to move her mother''s thoughts from the root. "How much money can you earn? How much do you want to subsidize your sisters? How much can you do with all your strength? "


    Hearing this, Li Mingyun asked for a long time, "what do you say?"


    "My fourth aunt, of course, paid me back. In addition to my fourth aunt, I know that what you still want to help is my second aunt. Now my third aunt and her wife can eat at least without any problem, and they are not in your consideration for the time being. "


    Li Mingyun as like as two peas, and the girl said everything she said, and she was just as suspicious as she thought.


    "My fourth aunt and my second aunt, who is good at making clothes?"


    Mei Xiaoran is really not sure, otherwise she would not ask her mother. Anyway, in her original memory, she only saw her second aunt making clothes. Later, she opened a clothing store at home. She was wearing clothes from the store, and then she bought clothes.


    "Both your fourth aunt and your second aunt can make clothes. Your fourth aunt belongs to the kind of person with aura. She is clever and makes more exquisite clothes. However, your second aunt is the kind of person who has a share of the book. The clothes made by your second aunt are regular, and the workmanship is nothing to choose from, but the style is not so outstanding.""Mom, I have an idea. Anyway, my second and fourth aunts can make clothes. It''s better to let them try to make the best two dresses in our store. We''ll let them help them to make the best ones. After that, we''ll take them to the store for sale. You don''t have to go to Wuhan for the time being."


    In fact, this is what people later called imitation. However, in those days, people had no strong awareness of intellectual property rights. In addition, due to the lack of material resources, many people imitated others'' clothes, which was not out of line.


    Mei Xiaoran''s words made her mother''s eyes brighten. "Ran Ran Ran, my good Ran Ran, you really gave her a good idea. If so, I don''t have to run so far to buy goods. Let your two aunts help make clothes, and we can sell them. "


    "Mom, you''re too optimistic. I''m sure you''ll have to buy more. However, some people can''t afford to buy our products. The clothes made by my two aunts can be sold at a lower price, so that people can have many choices. Anyway, it''s not a loss for us."


    Li Mingyun thinks that the idea of a daughter is really good, but it is not very realistic.


    Now you have to take the cloth ticket when you buy cloth. Who can get so many cloth tickets? If you think about it carefully, it doesn''t work just to buy cloth. Where can I get so much cloth?


    "Ran Ran, your idea is good, but we don''t have cloth? How can they do it? You don''t think it''s going to work. "


    "Mom, since I can think of asking my two aunts to help me make the skirt, I will definitely take the cloth into consideration first."


    Mei Xiaoran smiles mysteriously, "Mom, you just think about tickets. You have money in addition to tickets now! Don''t you know where the black market is? Why don''t you go to the black market and buy some cloth? It''s impossible for you to go up to the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    After listening to her daughter''s words, Li Mingyun went to the black market early the next morning and paid a high price for two pieces of cloth, one red and one bean green linen She originally thought it would be enough to pull enough cloth for the two skirts, but she was afraid that there would be no cloth after the two girls made the skirts. So she simply moved two of them. Although it was really expensive, it also squeezed Li Mingyun''s money very clean, but it was also worth Of course it''s cool to wear a linen skirt in summer.


    After buying the cloth, Li Mingyun moved back to the store, and then rode to inform Li MINGYE. He asked ye to take her second sister to the store and said she had something to arrange.


    When Li Mingyun came to the store to open the door, after a while, he saw Li MINGYE riding his bicycle with Li Mingqin.


    As soon as they entered the store, they asked, "elder sister, what are you looking for us for?"


    "YeYe, you know, it''s hard for me to pay my bills now? I don''t mean to force you to pay the bill, do you have to do something? "


    Li MINGYE''s face slowly red, "elder sister, I also want to do, just don''t know what to do?"


    Li Mingyun nodded and said to Li Mingqin, "Mingqin, you have two children to raise. Although your mother-in-law is willing to give you land at last this time, but with the honesty of you two, you must pay the public grain, right? Your mother-in-law will surely say that you have two children and can''t eat so much food... "


    Li Mingqin nodded excitedly, "elder sister, that''s what my mother-in-law said. She had to force us to hand in their public food You know the man in Chengzi. He can''t make trouble to his mother. "


    "Just like I thought."


    Li Mingyun snorted coldly, "your mother-in-law asked you to pay for the public grain, and asked you for 20 yuan of living expenses every month Chengzi and you have to find a way to make money! If we say that the city can be a bricklayer, it doesn''t mean that there are jobs every month. You have to think about something else? "


    Li Mingqin embarrassed smile, "elder sister, I really want to find a job, but really did not find the right one."


    "I know all about you, so I called you here."


    Li Mingyun pointed to the red skirt and bean green skirt hanging behind her. "You two have a look. These are the best skirts sold in my store this summer. See if you can learn to make them."


    Li MINGYE''s eyes are very bright, pointing to the bean green skirt and saying, "elder sister, is that what you are wearing?"


    "Yes, it''s because I put it on that skirt that sells well."


    Li Mingqin carefully looked at the two skirts, and then seriously said, "elder sister, these two skirts are not complicated. I know how to make them, but if we do not compare them, I''m afraid some details will not be consistent."


    "Leaf, what do you think?"


    "What''s the trouble? My second sister and I don''t all have sewing machines. As long as we cut them out, we can make them in less than a day. This is not winter clothes."


    Li Mingqin also said that it could be made in one day, but she was also worried, "elder sister, you let us learn to make skirts. It''s not difficult, but where can we get cloth?"


    "I''ll give you cloth, and you''ll make imitation skirts for me to see tomorrow."


    Li Mingyun said, taking out the size of the same skirt, and then taking out a ruler to measure, "I have three sizes of skirts in each color. You can see that the size on the wall is medium. I ask you to write down the size on paper. Then everyone first makes two skirts according to the medium size, one big red and one bean green."


    "Sister, do you want us to imitate it and sell it out?"


    Li MINGYE''s brain is clever. He thinks of this all of a sudden.


    "I have this plan, but I have to see your craftsmanship first to see if you can take it down?"


    Li Mingyun gave them two pieces of the torn cloth, and asked them to take one of the samples. "Leaf, I know you are quick and quick, and there is no child to drag on. If you make the red skirt in your hand, you will send the sample to your second sister sister to exchange with her. You must take the finished skirt to the store by tomorrow afternoon at the latest."


    The two sisters happily took the clothes and cloth and left, but Li Mingyun was not very relieved. She did not know whether the two sisters could make suitable clothes according to her requirements But at the same time, she believes in the craftsmanship of her two sisters. She thinks that the problem should not be big, and she is in a very contradictory mood.


    At noon, when Mei Xiaoran came home from school for lunch, she asked her mother about it.


    "Ran Ran, I did everything according to your arrangement. Buy cloth, let your second aunt and fourth aunt follow the red and bean green skirt


    "Mom, don''t worry, just wait for the result tomorrow."


    Mei Xiaoran realized that there was no difficulty in recognizing this. She believed that both aunts could take office easily.


    "Mom, if you pass the acceptance test, let her imitate these two models later. You have already put in the cloth. You can take the rest of the cloth home and make it. You can sell it to them. When you collect the skirt, you can set a price. It''s very simple. "


    "You''re so clever. I''ll listen to you."Li Mingyun is also eager to help his two sisters in this way. As long as the two sisters can live on, she will not worry about anything.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Li MINGYE took Li Mingqin to the Zhonghua store by bike, and showed her the achievements of the two sisters who had been busy for two days.


    After looking at it carefully, Li Mingyun thinks that the red dress is better grasped by Li MINGYE, but the one with bean green is better made by Li Mingqin This may also have something to do with age. Different ages have different experiences and different understandings of things.


    In order to be cautious, Li didn''t make a statement immediately. Instead, he hung the four skirts on the wall for customers to choose and see who could sell them as soon as possible.


    Although Li Mingyun went to the black market to choose fabrics as much as possible, she only got flax. The original versions of these two skirts were Dacron. She was not sure whether customers would buy them.


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, these skirts have been sold out Because the materials are different and they are made by hand, Li Mingyun''s price is 10 yuan cheaper than that of her own skirt, which is 48 yuan. Her ideal selling price is about 40 yuan. As a result, these skirts are almost sold in this price range. In addition to the cost of fabric and her own money, what is left is the handwork cost for her two sisters, a skirt The fixed processing fee is five yuan, and two is ten yuan.


    She took 20 yuan to give a Sister Zhang Da Tuan.


    Li Mingqin saw so many things, but he didn''t dare to take it. "Elder sister, is the handicraft cost too high? It''s just going out to be a dry bricklayer. It''s two yuan a day for a big worker. "


    "Let you follow, you can follow. This is your income."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    While talking, Li Mingqin only felt that his eyes lit up and saw Mei Xiaoran coming.


    "Ran Ran, don''t you go to school? Why are you here? "


    "Second aunt, we have an hour''s lunch time after school in the afternoon. I''ll come and have a look."


    Li Mingyun is paying wages to her two sisters. When she sees Mei Xiaoran running, she knows she has another idea. She can''t help but ask her, "Ran Ran Ran, how about five yuan for a skirt for your aunts?"


    When Mei Xiaoran came, she saw great unity in her aunt''s hand. Even if her mother didn''t say it, she would have seen it.


    "Mom, what can''t be done if you pay my aunts five yuan, but what about the cloth?"


    Li Mingyun moved out the cloth behind the counter. "I threw out all my family yesterday, and directly brought back two pieces of cloth."


    "Mom, I admire you so much. You are so far sighted."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that her mother would not drop the invitation chain at the critical time. If it was her, she would do the same Buying the whole piece of cloth is actually the most cost-effective and practical way. Even if some people want to see a sample, they are not easy to learn. After all, there are too few fabrics now. If you want to get the same cloth as a skirt, it must be hard to kill. It''s good to find the same color.


    "Mom, I suggest that you let my two aunts take the cloth home, just as you support their capital on credit, and then return the cloth money when they earn money What''s more, how are these two clothes sold? Who can do better? "


    "Doulv, your second aunt did well, but your fourth aunt of the big red model did better."


    "That''s it. The bean green one will be made by my second aunt, and the red one will be given to my fourth aunt There''s no competition between them, and neither of them interferes with each other. The fabric left at home is enough for them to make a skirt


    Mei Xiaoran said here, looking at her two aunts, "two aunts and four aunts, you must want to know why I want my mother to sell you cloth?"


    The two sisters of the Li family nodded involuntarily. They were really confused and didn''t understand why there was such a process.


    "I think so. You only make solid color clothes, which is less cloth. For example, a skirt costs 1.2 meters of fabric, but if you want to make a solid color, you can save cloth. Let my mother sell the cloth to you, that is to say, she takes the money on the mat to buy cloth for you first.


    I calculated a piece of cloth, and I can probably make 26 skirts. After all, you should make three sizes of skirts. If someone has a special figure, you should make a special size. Anyway, the ultimate goal is to sell the skirts The fabric is your own. You will try to save cloth. Maybe you can make 30 skirts? Isn''t that your own money? It''s like my mother earns a commission, so everyone can make money. What do you think? "


    Mei Xiaoran''s proposal is to let everyone maximize their advantages and make money based on their abilities. No one will be envious if he makes more money!


    Li MINGYE was the first to jump up and support, "Ran Ran Ran, I think this method is good, that is What''s the selling fee for the agent, elder sister


    "It''s good. My mother doesn''t set a dress to forty-eight now, but I don''t think it can sell at such a high price. After all, there is still a gap between the original and the original. It''s good to sell it at about forty. Let''s take the price of a piece of 32 yuan as the standard. My mother will give you 32 yuan for each piece of clothes sold, and the rest is earned by her. If you don''t sell one of them, I won''t complain about it. It''s earned everybody. "


    Li Mingqin was excited when he heard this, "Ran Ran Ran, your idea is so good. I calculated the cost of a skirt yesterday when I made a skirt. Your mother gave us 32, and we made seven yuan each."


    "If you can earn two hundred and twenty-six pieces of cloth, then you can make one hundred and twenty-six pieces of cloth. If you can make one hundred and twenty-six pieces of cloth, then you can make one hundred and twenty-six pieces of cloth. But there is one thing. After you make money, the first thing you need to do is pay back the cloth money my mother gave you. After all, these two pieces of cloth are not cheap. My mother has emptied my family


    Li Mingqin and Li MINGYE both laughed, "don''t worry. After we make money, we will pay back the cloth money as soon as possible."


    So it was settled that the two sisters went away with a piece of cloth in their arms. When they came, they were elated, and when they left, they were even more elated.


    When the two sisters left, Li Mingyun asked Su Xiaomei anxiously, "Meimei, is it too expensive for you to price a skirt at 32?"? Mom always has the feeling of earning your aunt''s money! "


    "Mom, this idea is not right at all. Without your support, without our store and without our samples, my aunts would like to earn this money. This is a gift of roses. Your hands are fragrant. You''ve made a lot of money, and you''re right. You''ve really helped my aunt by doing this. "


    In fact, the cost of making a skirt is almost the same as that of entering a skirt. Why do people pay for expensive skirts? That''s not because the skirt is better and the fabric is more upscale Mei Xiaoran asked her two aunts to imitate a skirt. It was just a temporary plan to ease the pressure on their lives. Now, after all, the policy has been opened. Now she still dares not let her parents get rid of their hands and feet. When the policy is further opened, she will think of other ideas.Li Mingyun was full of joy and praised her daughter. He gave her 50 cents to buy something to eat, and urged her to go to the night for self-study.


    After the wheat break, the most important final exam is coming. This is the last exam of this semester.


    Mei Xiaoran slapped Qi Yao with excellent results in the mid-term examination. Qi Yao has not recovered from the pain If Ouyang Xun had not forced Qi Yao to apologize to Mei Xiaoran, she would not have gone to kill her!


    Because of this, Mei Xiaoran is also full of energy, and intends to get a good result in the final examination to further prove herself.


    Mei Zhonghua is discussing with him about building a house these days, but there is another thing that makes him even more headache. Now, the responsibility system of household contract and joint production has been implemented, but the team still hasn''t given his family land Although he does not need the money to buy grain now, who can be accurate about the policy? Farmers, of course, still have their own land more reassuring!


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t hold his breath. On that night, he bought a tin gift box and ran to Qi Guomin''s house


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    The next morning, after school, Mei Xiaoran was blocked by Qi Yao.


    "Qi Yao, do you really like to be haunted? With this Kung Fu, why don''t you have to study? If you want to use it in your study, your score will be better than now! "


    "Mei Xiaoran, don''t worry about my business. I''ll tell you that you offended me and want my father to give you land? Dream about it? Even if your father buys cans and presents a few more times, my father can''t approve it. You Mei''s family is still dead. "


    When Mei Xiaoran saw her arrogant and domineering appearance, she was not angry.


    From her rebirth to the present, the most hated is Qi Yao, who always comes to her trouble from time to time. If Ouyang hadn''t been for her, she would have been bullied to death by Qi Yao.


    She is not a good tempered person, why can endure to now, that also has a reason.


    At the first day of junior high school, she was only 12 years old. She was also short. Qi Yao was a whole head taller than her. If she wanted to fight with others, she had to weigh it first But now it''s not the same. In one year, she got up, almost one meter six, and now she''s half a head taller than Qiyao. Of course, this is directly related to the improvement of the living standard of the Mei family. Only when she has good nutrition can she keep up with her and grow tall.


    Now Mei Xiaoran has the strength to challenge Qi Yao. Qi Yao talks nonsense in front of her. She is also bored. She directly says, "Qi Yao, you don''t believe that your father can cover the sky with one hand. There is not only a captain in the team, but also a secretary. If your father doesn''t give me land for my family, I''ll find a letter to complain."


    "Dare you..."


    Qi Yao waved her fist in front of her, "if you dare to find a letter to reflect, then you will die!"


    "Let''s see."


    After school on Friday afternoon, Mei Xiaoran put her schoolbag at home and ran to Qiyao''s house.


    As soon as Qi Yao saw her, she turned away and said, "what are you doing in my house? I don''t welcome you. Get out of here


    "Qi Yao, I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for your father. Why do you want me to go away?"


    Qi Yao doesn''t care about it. In order to prevent Mei Xiaoran from coming in, she closes the door and closes Mei Xiaoran outside the door.


    Mei Xiaoran knew that she would be like this and didn''t care He took out a small copy of memorizing words from his pocket and stood outside to recite the words


    In summer, the days are long and the nights are short. It''s not dark until seven or eight o''clock. Mei Xiaoran calculates that even if Qi Guomin comes back at eight o''clock in the evening, she can recite two hours'' words, which can memorize many words.


    Qi Yao heard her reciting words behind the door. She was so angry that she thumped the door panel. "Mei Xiaoran, you have to carry the words to your house. What are you doing at my door?"


    Mei Xiaoran did not hear, and continued to endorse.


    At about seven o''clock, Qi Guomin came back and saw a little girl standing at his door endorsing, thinking it was his daughter.


    "Qi Yao, go back to your house with your endorsement. There are mosquitoes outside!"


    Mei Xiaoran raised his head and gave a sweet smile to Qi national, "Uncle Qi, you are back."


    Qi Guomin is a little confused. Dare he recognize the wrong person, "you are..."


    "Uncle Qi, I am Mei Xiaoran, the daughter of Mei Zhonghua, and sister Qi Yao are both in junior high school."


    "Oh, you are the girl of China. Come in and sit down. What are you doing at the gate?" Qi Guomin said this and began to shout, "Qi Yao, your classmate is here. Open the door quickly."


    "Uncle Qi, don''t bother. I''m not here to look for Qi Yao. I''m here to find you. I have only a few words. I''ll go after that."


    Mei Xiaoran''s attitude of not being arrogant or inferior made Qi people very strange, "girl, what do you want to say to uncle?"


    "Uncle Qi, since our national policy has been opened up this year, the farmers have been allowed to carry out large-scale contracting. Why hasn''t my land been allocated yet?"


    Qi people did not expect her to ask this, but some of them came down to the stage and appease her. "You are not understanding about adults, you know, the team has the final say."


    "Uncle Qi, I only know that the state has this policy now. Our family is in line with the policy, so we should divide the land."


    Qi Guomin, of course, didn''t want a little girl to make everyone know, so he advised her to go into the room and say, "Ran Ran Ran, let''s go in and talk about it."


    "I don''t have to go in, and sister Qiyao won''t welcome me in. It''s she who drove me out of the door."


    Mei Xiaoran''s face flushed with excitement. "Qi Yao, you should open the door for me. What''s the matter if you rush your classmates to the door?"


    Qi Yao said unhappily behind the door, "I don''t like Mei Xiaoran. I don''t want her to come to our house."


    "Uncle Qi, you see, sister Qiyao doesn''t welcome me. I''ll make her unhappy when I go in. Let''s make a long story short."


    Mei Xiaoran also endured for nearly a year before she decided to do something. Thinking of this, she admired herself as a ninja turtle.


    As soon as Qi Guomin heard this, he immediately put on an official''s wrist, "Ran Ran Ran, as I said just now, the matter of dividing the land should be decided after being discussed by the people of the brigade. I can''t offend everyone for your family''s sake?"Mei Xiaoran said with a smile, "Uncle Qi, we have moved to the city for a few years. Can we discuss a matter for several years without any result? Don''t you want to give us land? "


    "Is that possible? It''s a matter of time. "


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile, "Uncle Qi, the wheat harvest has just passed. It''s the time to divide the land. If you don''t divide the land for my family now, isn''t my family going to wait until the autumn harvest is over? If you wait until the end of the autumn harvest to distribute the land, my family will not receive a grain this year. What do we eat and drink?"


    When Qi Guomin heard this, he really admired this little girl. He had such a clear idea that he could understand his selfish feelings To be honest, he didn''t really plan to give the Mei family land this year. He let his brother plant the land that he had planned to give the Mei family. With Mei Zhonghua hanging in this way, he can run to his own home a few times. Now, who knows that Mei Zhonghua has money in Dongguan? The canned food that Mei Zhonghua came to deliver last night is worth 10 yuan and 8 yuan!


    "Ran Ran, this account is not your calculation. There are also difficulties in the team. In the first year of the implementation of large-scale contracting, the team should always look at the results of everyone''s farming. If the situation is good this year, then the enthusiasm of everyone to work next year will not be higher? It will be the same for the land to be distributed to you next year. "


    "Uncle Qi, it seems that you are going to give it to my family next year This family, our family, will not eat or drink? "


    Mei Xiaoran has known for a long time that Qi Guomin is not a good thing. She also intends to pay homage before going to the door to find out the truth.


    "Ran Ran, uncle Qi has his own difficulties."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed. "Uncle Qi, I heard what you said, and what I should have said. If you really don''t give my land, I can only think of other ways. When time comes, don''t blame me for adding trouble to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Mei Xiaoran left with this sentence. Qi Guomin thought that the girl was shrewd enough, even more forceful than her father Mei Zhonghua.


    Qi Yao opened the door and said, "Dad, don''t listen to Mei Xiaoran scare you. She''s a foreigner and can make waves in the team? In school, I bullied her to death, just like her now, I have to find a way to deal with her at school


    Qi Guomin glared at her. "Qi Yao, you can''t learn from others. You don''t see that people are still endorsing when they are waiting for me. If you have half her strength in learning, I don''t have to worry about it."


    Qi Yao is not happy to swing her arm into the room


    After leaving Qi''s family, Mei Xiaoran didn''t go home. Instead, he went to Secretary Li''s house of the brigade and reflected the situation, "grandfather Li, the policy has not come down before. Our family, as a foreign household, is not qualified to ask the team for private land, and the work points on the team are not allowed to earn That''s all. But now the national policy has changed. As members of the vegetable team, why don''t we give us land? "


    Secretary Li is more than 50 years old. His grandson and Mei Xiaoran are classmates. He once heard of Mei Xiaoran as a student in his mouth. He had a good feeling for Mei Xiaoran, but when he saw that she was justified, he said, "Ran Ran Ran, I don''t know the situation you reflected. I remember clearly dividing the land. You Mei family has land."


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran listened, he knew that Qi Guomin was playing a trick in the middle. "Grandfather Li, do you think our family has land? Impossible? Last night, my father went to captain Qi''s house to buy tins for the sake of land, but Captain Qi said that he would not give the land to my family until next year. "


    "No, no, it''s certainly not the case."


    Secretary Li went to the room, took a notebook out, turned page by page, finally turned to this page, pointed to Mei Xiaoran and said, "Ran Ran Ran, you see, your father''s name is very clear ah, because you are a foreign population, so the team does not divide the land so much. One person is divided into six parts. Your family has two acres and four acres in the vegetable team."


    When Mei Xiaoran looked at it, she was really angry. This Qi national was too much. She was playing with her father as a monkey This land has been divided down for a long time. Needless to say, it must be the cheap Qi national''s own people. I still want to fool her. No way!


    "Grandfather Li, thank you for telling me. It''s probably captain Qi''s mistake. I''ll go home and tell my dad."


    After Mei Xiaoran came home, he was calm and did not speak. Seeing his sister like this, Mei Xiaolei thought that someone was bullying her. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to ask.


    During the meal, Mei Zhonghua came back.


    When the whole family sat down to eat, Mei Xiaoran asked her father, "Dad, what did captain Qi say when you went to the house last night?"


    "What can I say? He explained that it was only in the year that we had our land. "


    Just for such a point, Mei Zhonghua has been running many times, but Qi Guomin is stuck, what can he do?


    "Dad, you''ve been cheated. Qi Guomin cheated you. Our land has been divided for a long time."


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran said this, it was no less than a bomb, which made Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun jump up, "Ran Ran Ran, what do you say? The land has been divided long ago? Why don''t we know? Is that true or false? "


    "I''m your own. What are you doing? I went to Secretary Li''s house just now. I saw it with my own eyes from his notebook. Our land has been divided this year. "


    Mei Zhonghua''s face changed as soon as he heard it. "This Qi national is really not a thing. Since the land has been divided for a long time, why do you tell me that there is no point?"


    "Dad, you don''t have to be so angry. I guess he did it on purpose. He must have thought that this year is the first year of big contract work, so he quietly planted our land for his relatives."


    "Then what shall we do now, so quietly bear it?"


    When Mei Zhonghua didn''t know the truth, he went to the Qi family one after another. He didn''t dare to go empty handed every time. Now he realized that Qi Guomin was deceiving him. That really made him angry!


    "Endure?"


    Mei Xiaoran sneered, "Dad, can you bear it now? It''s too cheap for them


    "What do you say? You won''t let me beat Qi, will you? That''s not good. I''ll be hanging out in Dongguan in the future. I''ll only have some contacts. Dad doesn''t want to cut off these connections. "


    "Who said you should hit him? If you are a member of the club to fight the team leader, no matter whether we are reasonable or not, the people in Dongguan will certainly not be in the same mind with us. What are we doing in that trouble? "


    Mei Xiaoran had her own idea, "aren''t you busy with my second uncle these days and they''re building houses for your friends? I''ll wait until you''re done. "


    Mei Zhonghua was in a hurry. "Ran Ran, if we finish our work, it will take at least one or two months? Don''t we know that in the middle of it


    "Dad, don''t get excited. I''m sure you''ll get what you want when you get there


    When Mei Zhonghua heard that her daughter was so confident, she no longer insisted. Anyway, the way girls speak now has a good way. Their family can live up to now also depends on her guidance. You know, at this time last year, he was still engaged in a small business of speculation. This year, he opened a clothing store, sold clothes, bought a house in the city, and built the courtyard walls. However, the better the day was, he believed in his daughter.Soon it was June, the hottest time in the family.


    After Li Hongwei took part in the middle school entrance examination, he had a good sleep at home for three days. He was so anxious that he murmured, "Xiao Wei doesn''t know how he did in the exam? Can I get into high school? After the exam, you will know how to sleep


    Grandma Li advised him, "Xiao Wei has just finished the exam. He must have worked hard. Let him take a few days off to talk about it. Isn''t the result still coming down? Let''s wait until the grades come down. "


    Mei Xiaoran and Mei Xiaoran also took the final exam on the second day of June, that is, June 25th of the Gregorian calendar. After the examination, they will have a summer vacation.


    During this period of time, Mei Xiaoran didn''t dare to relax at all. She was afraid that she would not do well in the exam and make people see jokes.


    Her learning attitude has also inspired the enthusiasm of her classmates. Like Mei Xiaoran, LV Xia and others are holding books and reciting history or memorizing words.


    When the exam results come out, class teacher Liu Hualan is happy crazy!


    In the final examination, the total score of their class ranked first in the whole stage, and several subjects got the first place in the whole school. Only in the top ten grades, their classes accounted for six. Mei Xiaoran also took the third grade, which was a few points less than her brother Mei Xiaolei.


    When Liu Hua Lan takes out a note book to reward the students, he also asks them to take out a gift from the school.


    The students are also sincerely grateful for the care of the head teacher this year, and strongly appeal to let Mr. Liu follow the class and continue to be the head teacher of the second grade of junior high school!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    On the first day of the summer vacation, Mei Xiaoran went to sleep until * * o''clock in the morning.


    "Sister, there is no food in the kitchen. What would you like to eat?"


    "I''ll go to the street and have some bean curd."


    Mei Xiaoran began to wash her face and comb her hair. She planned to go to the store to see how the clothes were sold. During this time, she did not have time to direct her mother to sell goods. She did not know how the sales of imitation skirts were?


    When I came to the store, I saw a customer buy a red skirt and went out happily. The female comrade with her also said, "this skirt is more than ten yuan cheaper than dacron, except the material is not Dacron."


    "That''s right. I can''t see it on. Anyway, the styles are so beautiful and there is no ticket. It''s really cost-effective to think about it."


    Hearing this, Mei Xiaoran was relieved. It shows that the sales of imitation skirts are very good!


    Li Mingyun is hanging a skirt, hanging a good turn to see, the girl is smiling at her, "Mom, our store business is good."


    "It''s OK. We haven''t got a few pieces left. Recently, all of them are dresses made by your aunts. It''s only half a month. Your second aunt has brought more than 20 skirts, and your fourth aunt has also brought more than a dozen. "


    Mei Xiaoran was very happy to hear that, "Mom, that shows how the business is also good!"


    "Well, anyway, when it comes to clothing business in our county, it must be our number one." There is indescribable pride in Li Mingyun''s voice.


    "Mom, just like you say My second aunt should have paid off the cloth money? "


    "They all paid last week."


    Li Mingyun told her, "your second aunt is really not willing to take a cent of her money. Every time I sell the skirt to her, she only takes two yuan. Isn''t that equivalent to paying me 30 yuan for a skirt? More than 600 dresses will be paid back to me for more than 20 skirts, and the cloth money is not equal to returning it to me. "


    "Mom, if you say so, my second aunt will make money even if I sell the skirt again?"


    "That''s not true. Your second aunt works steadily. Your second uncle is also a skillful person. When you get up in the morning, your second uncle will help your second aunt to do two hours'' work. They are One-minded, but they are not working fast?"


    Mei Xiaoran asked again, "what about my fourth aunt? How much did she pay back? "


    "Your fourth aunt doesn''t work as steadfast as your second aunt. Every time she checks out for me, she takes seven yuan, which is equivalent to giving me 25 yuan. After all, she brings me 16 skirts and pays me 400 yuan of cloth money."


    "That is to say, now the fourth aunt still has more than 200 yuan of cloth money to pay you back. Even with the account she owed you before, there is still 12 yuan left."


    This result makes Mei Xiaoran not very satisfied, but think that the fourth aunt has no money in her hand, and it is reasonable to leave her 100 yuan change, so she doesn''t care.


    "Mom, if you do that, the second and fourth aunts will soon run out of cloth, and they will need cloth."


    "Yes, I''m worried about this. People are idle this summer vacation, and these skirts in our shop have been sold for so long. I''m sure we should go to Wuhan again? Now I have more than 2000 yuan in my hand, which is enough for us to purchase


    "Yes, I will! But first, please say hello to my second and fourth aunts and see if they need our help to feed them cloth? If they don''t agree with us, then they will


    Li Mingyun didn''t understand why the girl came up with this idea. He asked curiously, "do you still have to say hello to them? Why don''t you just come in and give it to them? I don''t make them a cent. "


    "Mom, it''s not a big deal for us to pick up some cloth, but have you ever thought that if my fourth aunt has a way to get cheaper cloth? Maybe they think our price is too high to affect their income. "


    Li Mingyun suddenly realized, "Ran Ran Ran, you are right. Your fourth aunt''s sisters in law are married well. There is a brother-in-law who works in a supply and marketing agency. Maybe people can get cheaper cloth I''ll ask them first. If they agree, we''ll help. If they don''t, let''s leave the idea to others. "


    "In this way, we can show people the way, but don''t make decisions for them."


    Li Mingyun thinks that her daughter''s proposal is very good. She has never considered these things in accordance with her original idea.


    "Ran Ran, don''t sit here. Please give me a message to your second and fourth aunts and let them all come over this afternoon. I''ll tell them about it and see what they think?"


    "Well, I''ll tell my aunts now."


    Mei Xiaoran went back to Dongguan first on her bicycle, and then went to Beiguan. Instead of going directly to her second aunt''s house, Mei Xiaoran went to her grandmother''s house.


    "Ran Ran is coming!"


    Grandma Li hasn''t seen Mei Xiaoran for several days. She is so happy to see her coming. She quickly brings her a tomato to eat. "It''s your grandfather''s own plant. It''s better than the food sold outside."


    Mei Xiaoran had always liked to eat raw tomatoes. After a taste, he was really soft and juicy, sour and sweet, especially delicious."Grandma, this tomato is delicious. Where''s my brother-in-law? What is he doing? "


    "Your brother-in-law will stay at home and sleep after the high school entrance examination. Go and see him."


    When it comes to Li Hongwei, Grandma Li also has a face that can''t be loved. She is just such a precious son, but her son is not striving for success. She doesn''t know how to be considerate to adults. She has graduated from junior high school and still doesn''t understand anything.


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran to Li Hongwei like a gust of wind. "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Li Hongwei was lying in bed reading a novel. Seeing Mei Xiaoran come in, he cleared his throat, "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t want to find your brother-in-law, but you want to catch scorpions? It''s summer vacation for you


    "What are you doing when you''re out of the house


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that even if her brother-in-law can''t go to junior high school, he can''t stay at home and do nothing. If he''s half a boy, he can''t let his family support him?


    "I''m going to catch them when you''re on vacation."


    Li Hongwei also had a plan. He thought it was boring for him to fight alone. He wanted to wait for Mei Xiaoran''s brother-in-law to have a holiday.


    "I said, brother-in-law, so are you. What are we going to do about making money? It''s time for you to act. "


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t plan to catch scorpions like last year. Last year, she gave her father a move because she knew her father couldn''t even pay the tuition fee. This year, the situation at home is much better, and it doesn''t have to be so hard-working. She certainly won''t be as attentive as she did last year But she had other plans in mind.


    "Uncle, I want you to take Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai to catch scorpions this year."


    Li Hongwei listened and sat up from the bed? The two of them are younger than you. I''m sure they didn''t bring you any fun. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "Uncle, are you too partial? You think Lei Lei and I are older and can help, but Zhou Kai and Zhou Yan are not a few years younger than us. You can take them with you


    "Zhou Kai is OK. I don''t care about Zhou Yan. Girls are crying. I don''t want to take Zhou Yan and listen to her cry." Li Hongwei mentions that Zhou Yan is full of dislike. In fact, Zhou Yan is a typical shy girl. She is usually silent and not as lively as Mei Xiaoran.


    "Just take Zhou Kaiyan."


    After all, Zhou Yan is a girl. It''s not reliable for her to catch scorpions. Mei Xiaoran thinks about it and decides to take Zhou Yan to do something else.


    "Then you ask Zhou Kai to come to me tonight and ask him to prepare his tools..." Li Hongwei suddenly changed his mind, "forget it, I''d better prepare it by myself. I''m afraid he''s not prepared properly. Let him come at six o''clock in the evening."


    "I knew my brother-in-law was the best. I''m going to tell Zhou Kai that I have something to look for my second aunt."


    Mei Xiaoran chews the tomato and turns to the second aunt''s house.


    "Second aunt, I''m coming!"


    Li Mingqin is making clothes. When he hears Mei Xiaoran coming, he stands up in a panic, "Ran Ran Ran, how did you come here in such a hot day?"


    "My mother told you to go and talk about it when you have time. If you don''t want to run, we can ride there now."


    Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai are doing their summer homework at home. When they see Mei Xiaoran coming over, they are all excited to stand up, "sister Ranran is coming."


    "Zhou Kai, let me tell you. I just said to my brother-in-law. From this evening on, he will take you and Lei Lei Lei to catch scorpions in the evening. You should remember to wear labor protection gloves and go to see my brother-in-law at six o''clock in the evening."


    Zhou Kai has long heard that Li Hongwei took Mei''s brothers and sisters to catch scorpions last autumn. He was eager to have a try, and immediately jumped up with joy, "sister ran ran, is this true? That would be great! Last year, I heard that you caught scorpions, which made my eyes red


    "Today''s assignment is not finished, you are not allowed to go!"


    Li Mingqin is also very precious to her children. No matter how hard she and Zhou Jincheng suffer, they are not willing to lose their children.


    Li''s sisters are all good-looking, and their children are also very well-looking. Mei Xiaoran''s brothers and sisters, needless to say, all follow Mei Zhonghua in their looks. They are all beautiful and graceful. Zhou Yan looks like her father, with round face, big eyes and white skin. Zhou Kai looks like her mother. Her facial features are more beautiful than her sister, and her skin is better than her sister Red in white, plus a pair of beautiful big eyes, looks like a doll.


    Li Mingqin has some objections to his son''s catching scorpions, but it''s not good to say clearly. After all, scorpions are poisonous insects. If you sting her baby son, it''s not good!


    "Second aunt, don''t worry. Last year, we followed my father and my brother-in-law to catch scorpions. We all have experience and won''t hurt Zhou Kai."


    When Li Mingqin heard his niece say so, he reluctantly laughed, "you are careful. I''m afraid Zhou Kai will be out of control as soon as he runs out!"


    "Isn''t that what my brother-in-law is watching? Although my brother-in-law is not reliable at ordinary times, it is very tight to go out to protect us. How valuable the scorpion is now. If Zhou Kai follows his brother-in-law to catch the scorpion in the evening, I dare not say more. The money earned in a holiday is enough for his and Zhou Yan''s tuition


    Although Li Mingqin was worried about his son, he was very excited to hear that he could earn so much money. After all, in that poor and poor age, it was a kind of empty handed White Wolf making money. Although there were certain risks, compared with the benefits obtained, the benefits were more attractive.


    "Well, Ran Ran Ran, if you want to say so, I''ll let Zhou Kai catch scorpions in the evening."


    Mei Xiaoran asked closely, "second aunt, we can go to the store to find my mother now. On such a hot day, riding a bicycle can save a little sunshine. I don''t want you to tan any more."


    Among the Li sisters, Li Mingqin is a very magical existence. She does not have a strong sense of presence among her sisters. Although she has always been a male laborer, her appearance is not ugly. If you look at it carefully, her facial features are even more beautiful than that of her elder sister.


    Li Mingyun has a long nose. But Li Mingqin is thick eyebrows and big eyes, with Grandma Li, but her skin is not white enough It''s not her fault. It''s that she works all day and gets sunburnt. Besides her face, her body is whiter than her elder sister. However, she has no elder sister''s temperament and no elder sister can dress up. But if she can give birth to such a beautiful child, it can prove that her foundation is not bad.


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately said that tanning is to point out the problem of Li Mingqin''s dark face. Li Mingqin couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go. Let''s go to the street and find your mother." Then she told Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai, "you two have finished the homework assigned for today. I will check it when I come back Especially Zhou Kai, if you can''t finish your homework, don''t try to catch scorpions at night! "


    "All right, I see."


    Zhou Kai sniffed and picked up the pencil.


    "I''m going to run down the street, too. I''m not going to make another three skirts and take them to the store."Li Mingqin wrapped up the skirt, let Mei Xiaoran take it, and took her to Zhonghua store by bike.


    Just after Mei Xiaoran left this moment, Li Mingyun sold two more skirts and was counting money happily. Seeing Li Mingqin come over, he happily handed the money to her. "These two are just for sale. You can make the bean green. You can take it."


    "Sister, I just made three more skirts."


    Mei Xiaoran quickly took the skirt wrapped in her hand to her mother, "Mom, my second aunt is really quick at work."


    "Your second aunt is just like an old yellow cow. She doesn''t know how to rest. I''m afraid she''s tired."


    Li Mingyun took the skirt and hung it up. He turned around and asked, "Mingqin, do you have no cloth in your house?"


    "Isn''t it? There is only some cloth left. I also want to ask you, what can I do if there is no cloth? This dress can''t be made! "


    Li Mingqin is also happy and worried, happy is that when she is in the most difficult time, the elder sister pulls her, but the worry is that if there is no cloth, she just wants to do this work and can''t do it.


    "Mingqin, I asked you to come here just to tell you about it."


    Li Mingyun handed the cool tea to her younger sister. "As you can see, the goods in my shop are almost sold. These two days, I want to go to Wuhan with Ran Ran Ran and bring you some cloth. The cloth in Wuhan must be cheaper than ours, and there are many channels. Last time I bought a piece of cloth on the black market, it cost more than 600 yuan, and one meter cloth has been doubled at least! But I can''t be your home. You can make up your mind. If you want me to take it, I''ll bring back two pieces of cloth. If you don''t want to, I''ll take it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Li Mingqin was shocked, "elder sister, how can you say such a thing? This has always been you lead the way, let us follow you forward? Do you want to leave us alone when you say that all of a sudden? "


    "Mingqin, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to ignore you. I was thinking that I made the decision for you last time, but the cloth I bought from the black market was twice as expensive. You can see ye, several of her sisters in law are married very well. Both of her brothers in law are in real power units. Ye also has a brother-in-law who works in a supply and marketing agency. If there is a way to get cheap cloth, why should I buy such expensive cloth? Isn''t that affecting people''s income? "


    When Li Mingqin heard the elder sister''s explanation, he was relieved, "elder sister, if you want to say so, I will understand. Well, I''m not as good as the leaf. If you buy, you can bring me two pieces of cloth


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll take the cloth for you. But I may also bring some new cloth that I bought this time and sell it with it. After all, there are not many rich people now, and my new clothes are also cheap


    However, Li Mingqin is convinced of this elder sister from the beginning to the end. It can be said that he listens to the elder sister''s words unconditionally. Of course, he won''t object to it, so it''s settled.


    After finishing the business, Li Mingyun asked again, "Mingqin, you didn''t calculate. After this one is finished, how many skirts can you make? How many in all? "


    "Now I can only cut one piece of cloth for my skirt, but I can only make one piece of cloth by pressing one piece of cloth That''s exactly thirty skirts. "


    "Thirty, really?"


    Mei Xiaoran immediately calculated with excitement that if there were 30 skirts, the cost of one skirt would be only 22 yuan, which is equivalent to ten yuan earned by the second aunt?


    "Second aunt, you are so skillful that you can make more money by yourself. If you make this piece of cloth, you can also make 300 yuan fast!"


    Li Mingqin embarrassed smile, "that is not your mother to help me, sell a skirt, I can earn 10 yuan, your mother does not necessarily earn more than me."


    This is also true. The selling price must be high and low, but on average, Li Mingyun Tsai calculated carefully and didn''t make ten yuan But her heart is not a bit unhappy, rich sisters earn together, everyone can live a good life, this is better than anything!


    "Mingqin, I''ll ask you to do me a favor. You''ll be able to make the remaining two skirts tomorrow, right? Then ran ran and I will set out the day after tomorrow. You have to help me look after the shop for two days. I will also write a list of the reserve price of this thing for you. You can watch the sale, as long as you don''t lose


    Li Mingqin didn''t want to help the elder sister. She never sold anything. She was afraid that she couldn''t take the job. "Elder sister, can you trust me with the shop?"


    "What''s wrong with that? You forget how our parents did business when we were children? At least we are also from the family. There is no kitchen that can''t be smoked in the world. "


    Li Mingqin was joked by her, "OK, then I''ll show you the shop later."


    In the afternoon, Li MINGYE also came. Li Mingyun told her about taking cloth, but she refused as expected, "elder sister, you don''t have to take it for me. I''ll see what you get in and get the cloth when I get there. Besides, I haven''t finished the cloth yet? I have a look at it. There is still enough cloth left to make a dozen skirts. I don''t have to worry about it


    After hearing this, Li Mingyun was relieved. Fortunately, she listened to her daughter''s point and pulled it out. Otherwise, if she really ran to Wuhan and came back with a few pieces of cloth, she was afraid that the leaves would not be happy.


    After telling everything, Li Mingyun also gave Li MINGYE the money for the two skirts sold. "This is the money for the skirt."


    Li MINGYE took the 64 yuan and counted out 50 yuan. "Elder sister, if you dare to be the same as before, I will pay you 50 yuan."


    Mei Xiaoran looked around and laughed. The fourth aunt is always so smart, no matter now or in the future


    In the evening, Li Hongwei takes Mei Xiaoran and Zhou Kai to catch scorpions early. Mei Xiaoran takes a bath in the yard. While combing her hair, she sees Li Mingqin and Zhou Yan coming.


    "Second aunt, Zhou Yan, what are you doing now?"


    "What do you think of the skirt my mother just made for me?"


    Zhou Yan turns in front of Mei Xiaoran, and Mei Xiaoran notices that Zhou Yan is wearing a pleated skirt in bean green, which looks very fresh.


    Li Mingyun has sharp eyes and can see at a glance that this is a skirt made by Li Mingqin for her daughter with rags. It''s really dexterous. It''s hard for such rags to make such a skirt so beautiful.


    "Sister ran ran, this is for you."


    Zhou Yan handed over a skirt of the same color. "My mother made three skirts with scraps of cloth. You, I, and my aunt, one for each. They are all of this style. Would you like to try and see if it fits?"Who doesn''t like a beautiful skirt, even if it''s made of rags, is also the second aunt''s intention. Mei Xiaoran holds the skirt and goes to the room to try it.


    Li Mingyun complained that the second sister was too expensive. "Aren''t you wasting all these rags to make skirts for children? If it''s made into an adult''s dress and sold in the store, you can still make money. "


    "Elder sister, who wants this skirt made of rags? These are all pieces of cloth that I really can''t piece together to make skirts for children. I''ve already cut those two adult skirts, and I can make them tomorrow morning. "


    Li Mingqin also has no way to express his gratitude, so he thought of expressing his gratitude in this way. If it were not for the elder sister, how could she have earned nearly 300 yuan in more than half a month, which is equal to the salary of an ordinary worker for a year.


    "Mingqin, I won''t let you take away all your skirts, but don''t waste them in the future. I will worry about Ran Ran Ran''s clothes and pay attention to them when I buy them! "


    "Elder sister, I know. I didn''t come in vain. I came to trouble you." Li Mingqin was embarrassed to smile, "you see, Chengzi goes out to work with Meige every day. There are Meige''s cars back and forth. This is too troublesome. I want to buy a bicycle for Chengzi as well..."


    "Mingqin, I''ve wanted you to buy a bicycle for a long time. Now, except for your family, everyone has bicycles. It''s really inconvenient to go out and do something without a car. If you really want to buy a car, I''ll get you a bicycle ticket later and keep it so that you can buy the best bike. "


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from my elder sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    When the next morning, Mei Xiaoran did not wake up, she was woken up by her mother, "Ran Ran Ran, you will get up in a moment, and send this bicycle ticket to your second aunt."


    It turns out that after Li Mingqin left last night, Li Mingyun was thinking about where to find a bicycle ticket. As a result, when I got up this morning to take out the garbage, I met Wang Fenglian at the bridge head and said casually, but I didn''t expect that Wang Fenglian had tickets in her hand. Wang Fenglian has more than one ticket. She has saved these bicycle tickets for her younger brothers to use for their daughter-in-law. However, her relationship with Li Mingyun is so good that she doesn''t mind giving one to Li Mingyun first.


    Li Mingyun, who got the bicycle ticket, told meI Xiaoran to send the bicycle ticket at the first time.


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard that it was running errands to do this, she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. While her mother was eating, she flew to the second aunt''s house and drove the ticket to her aunt''s house.


    In the afternoon, when Li Mingqin delivered the clothes, he bought a phoenix weighted bicycle, which is the most expensive now.


    Fenghuang heavy bike is the best bicycle to download, and the price is more expensive than ordinary bicycles. Ordinary bicycles cost more than 100 yuan to buy, but Phoenix weighted bicycles have to spend more than 200 yuan to buy, which is dozens of yuan more than ordinary bicycles!


    Li Mingqin also has her own plan to buy the Phoenix car. Now that the family has divided the land, it is inevitable to carry heavy work. It is simply in place to buy a bicycle that can bear the most weight. It is also convenient to pull goods and carry loads.


    Even when Li Mingyun saw that her second sister bought such an expensive bicycle, she couldn''t help but cry out, "Mingqin, you are really willing to give up!"


    "Elder sister, I want to be able to carry goods on the ground in the future I can''t ask you to pick up the goods for me every time, can I? Maybe I will go to Fuyuan town to buy cloth in the future. This is also a long-term plan. "


    "Ming Qin, I knew you were a man who could make a living."


    At this point, Li Mingyun sometimes thinks that she is not as good as this second sister!


    The next day, Li Mingyun took Mei Xiaoran to Wuhan to purchase goods. She was relieved to leave the store to Li Mingqin.


    Almost a month did not come to purchase, Hanzheng Street clothing on a lot of new varieties, especially a kind of seersucker material, the skirt made of beautiful and generous, whether it is broken checks or pinstripes, are very good-looking.


    When Li Mingyun saw the cloth, he had a new idea.


    "Ran Ran, I think the skirt made of this material is very foreign-style. I''d like to change it to this new type of skirt this time."


    "Mom, the skirt made of this material in summer is not close fitting and breathable, and the color is generous and beautiful. I also recommend you to use this kind of skirt. You can also choose some of the two best dresses that we sold before, and the rest will be made into this kind of seersucker. If we have more money, we will buy them into cloth. "


    This idea coincides with Li Mingyun, and she plans to do the same.


    The next day, when they returned to Kangping County, they brought back the latest style of skirt. This kind of skirt has greater advantages, such as it is not easy to wrinkle. It doesn''t need to be ironed. They take it home and hang it up and sell it. This time, Li Mingyun learned to master. She imported more cloth and less finished skirts. I believe that with the ability of her two sisters, she can certainly afford to sell her goods What makes her happy is that the fabric is also cheap. The same fabric of the same color bought in Hanzheng Street costs only 400 yuan. Li Mingyun bought four pieces of cloth with small squares, which are red, yellow, blue and green.


    Not to mention the skirt, just these four pieces of cloth in the shop, it makes people happy.


    Li Mingqin looked at the cloth which was so beautiful and foreign-style, and he couldn''t put it down and rubbed it, "so beautiful material, the purchase price is only 400 yuan? If we were here, we wouldn''t be able to sell seven or eight hundred one? "


    "That''s not true. So I took all the four colors. When I came back, Ran Ran Ran and I had only five yuan left."


    Li Mingyun said here, but also deliberately turned over the trouser pocket, five pieces of a piece of money to show her second sister, "look, I am too poor to eat."


    "Elder sister, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you now."


    "To tell you the truth, Ran Ran Ran and I were not hungry on the way."


    "Elder sister, I want to quickly take some home to learn to do."


    After Li Mingqin had finished the skirt, she had no cloth in her hand, so people who used to work couldn''t stay idle. She helped to look at the shop these two days, but she was in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. Wait until the leaves come to see you. Since I brought you two out together, I can''t judge one from the other."


    "Then you and Ran Ran Ran have a rest first. I''ll go and call for the leaves."


    Li Mingqin was in a panic and rode away. Who is not active in making money?


    After a while, Li MINGYE also came over. When she saw the new seersucker skirt, her eyes also brightened. "Oh, it''s more beautiful than last time''s skirt, and the fabric is also beautiful."


    Li Mingyun pointed to the cloth and said, "leaf, I have something to tell you."


    On the way back, Mei Xiaoran instructed her mother to take back the skirt and cloth to let Li MINGYE pass her eyes first, otherwise she should say that elder sister is partial and so on. Moreover, according to Mei Xiaoran''s analysis, these new materials may not be available locally. Even if Li MINGYE looks for a way, I''m afraid he can''t get such goods If Li Ming Ye Shi wants this kind of cloth, he should also bring her two pieces. As before, let her and Li Mingqin share the cloth equally and put everything in front of her. She won''t talk nonsense."What do you want to say, sister?"


    Li MINGYE is totally attracted by the cloth, and doesn''t care what her elder sister wants to say.


    "YeYe, this is a new seersucker material. We don''t think we can get it. I was afraid that you can''t get this material. So I put in four pieces of cloth. If you want the four pieces of cloth, you can take two pieces. If you don''t want it, I will let your second sister all move home."


    "Such a good cloth is not available in our county. I must take it. Elder sister, you are considerate! How much is the cloth purchase price this time


    If Mei Xiaoran hadn''t instructed her mother like this, she would not have heard Li MINGYE say such profound and profound words at this moment. It was really out of the ordinary way.


    "The purchase price of this cloth is 400 Four hundred and two. "


    When Li Mingyun talked about the price, he almost bit his tongue These are all the ghost ideas that Ran Ran Ran gave her.


    Ran Ran said that relatives are relatives and human relations are human relations. Her mother has helped these two aunts so much. Why not add the travelling expenses to the cloth?


    No matter who buys goods so far away, they have to spend so much money. They can''t carry things for others, but they have to pay their own travel expenses? Although they also brought in their own goods by the way, they had to ask someone to help them carry the heavy cloth back and forth. Which one didn''t cost money? It can be said that the money is extra paid by them. If only the clothes they bought themselves are not so heavy, they can''t spend so much money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Li MINGYE''s eyes were straight when he heard that the cloth was so good that it was only 400 yuan. It''s cheap enough


    "Yes, so when I got excited, I came back with four. This time, I''m going to bid 65 for a new type of seersucker skirt in my shop, and I''m going to bid 50 for one of my own


    Speaking of this, Li Mingyun turned to look at Li Mingqin and asked, "Mingqin, how many skirts can be cut out from a batch of cloth of this material?"


    "Elder sister, we haven''t seen this kind of material before, and we don''t know the specific situation. I don''t think this material is better than hemp. If it''s good, a piece of cloth can cut up to 28 skirts. If it''s not good, it can only be cut out of 245."


    Li Mingyun made a calculation in his mind. If a piece of cloth can cut out 28 skirts, the cost of that skirt is 15. If there are 24 pieces, the cost of a skirt will be 17.8 yuan She thought about it for a moment and said directly, "even if the cost price of the skirt is 20 yuan, it''s priced at 28 yuan. No matter how much I sell it, I''ll give you 28 yuan for a skirt. As for the cloth, you still owe me, until you have money in your hand


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that her mother is still too soft hearted. The price is the same as that of their seersucker skirt. But her mother always takes care of her sisters like this. What can she say?


    "Elder sister, it''s very kind of you. I''ll take the material away


    Li MINGYE went up to pick up the cloth. Seeing that the red and yellow were so bright, she wanted to take away the two pieces of cloth with the best colors. Not only was Li Mingqin unhappy, but also Li Mingyun.


    "Fourth aunt, you are really cruel. Yellow and red are the best. You have to pick them up. Are you going to rob all the business and stop the second aunt from doing it?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s words made Li MINGYE unhappy, "Ran Ran Ran, what are you talking about? I haven''t taken it yet


    "But that''s what you think."


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran over, "this is the cloth that my mother and I entered together. I am the most suitable one. Last time you didn''t choose red. This time, you''d like a blue and a yellow one, and the second aunt took it as green and red. Is that ok? "


    Li Mingqin happens to be in love with these two colors. Seeing Mei Xiaoran so different, of course, he is very happy, "then I will have red and green!"


    After that, she picked up two pieces of cloth and went out. The newly bought Phoenix weighted bicycle was used to carry the two pieces of cloth, which made her very happy.


    "You bought a bike, too?"


    Li MINGYE is a little inconceivable. She and her second sister work together. She still has materials at home and hasn''t finished her skirt. How could it be that the elder sister has hidden her selfish heart to take care of her second sister?


    Li Mingyun saw that she was careful and put his hand on her forehead. "Don''t be paranoid. I''ll tell you, your second sister works much harder than you do. The bean green cloth in people''s hands has made 30 skirts, and all the materials have been used up. what about you? Have you done 20 of them so far? Every time your second sister checks out for me, she only takes two yuan as living expenses. Selling a skirt is equivalent to paying me back 30 yuan. Do you think people have already paid off the cloth bill owed to me? "


    Li MINGYE blushed and did not speak for a long time. "Elder sister, I really can''t compare with the second elder sister. She has to do housework, work in the field and take care of her two children. But I just want to play. I make my skirt every morning and have a rest in the afternoon. I can''t be so lazy


    "That''s right. Make the rest of the material and pay me back the money."


    Li Ming leaves red face straight nod, this just took two pieces of cloth to go.


    After coming back to have a rest for two days, Mei Xiaoran inquired about it. Her brother-in-law led Lei Lei and Zhou Kai to catch scorpions better than last year. On the first night, she caught more than six catties and sold them for one hundred yuan. The next night, she caught seven catties. On average, the results of these days are in six or seven kilograms. In a short week, she has earned 700 yuan!


    Seven hundred yuan was a small and huge sum of money at that time, right?


    "Uncle, you''ve made a lot of hair! How do you plan to distribute the money? "


    "I''m sure I''ll take the big one, 40% for Lei Lei and 30% for Zhou Kai."


    Li Hongwei said here, happy corners of his mouth can not close, "Ran Ran Ran, you are the man who has made great contributions to my brother-in-law''s road to wealth!"


    "At first, you didn''t want to take Zhou Kai? How did he behave? "


    "Ran Ran, say something you don''t like to hear. Zhou Kai performs better than Lei Lei and works harder to catch scorpions However, I found that many people have been catching scorpions recently. I think they want to compete with us for business. "


    "Don''t make a little bit of it. But first of all, don''t catch small scorpions. If you don''t catch them this year, you won''t be able to catch them tomorrow. "


    "Well, I see. Your brother-in-law is not so stupid!" Li Hongwei generously took out a piece of Da Tuanjie and handed it to him, "here, this is the pocket money my uncle gave you When you don''t have any money, ask your brother-in-law for it. "Mei Xiaoran impolitely took it. She didn''t need to be polite to her brother-in-law, but she also reminded her brother-in-law, "don''t spend money in your hand. You should give the big head to my grandmother."


    "Mei Xiaoran, you look down on your uncle! I''ve given your grandmother 200 yuan. I''m filial enough. What else do you want? "


    "Brother in law, you are so good!"


    Li Hongwei laughs happily again


    After Mei Xiaoran came out of her grandmother''s house, she ran to the shop.


    When she got to the store, she saw Li MINGYE riding her bicycle and left. When she entered the store, she couldn''t help asking her mother, "is my fourth aunt here to send skirts?"


    "No, she''s here to give money."


    Li Mingyun was holding a bunch of children in his hand, so he raised his arms toward her, "your fourth aunt is here to send money. Last time your fourth aunt knew that your second aunt had paid back all the cloth money that she owed me. She was stimulated. She has been more diligent these two days. Today, she sent me more than 600 yuan, which is equivalent to settling two pieces of cloth for three pieces of cloth. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes brightened, "Oh, my fourth aunt, this is a modification?"


    "Well, your fourth aunt is also a strong person. She doesn''t want to be left behind. Besides, what''s more, she doesn''t have a point in her mind about the money she borrowed from me before? "


    Mei Xiaoran curled her lips. "I think my fourth aunt was stimulated by my second aunt''s new bicycle. Otherwise, she would not fight like this!"


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing that she paid back the money."


    "What about my second aunt? What''s the situation with my second aunt? "


    "Your second aunt has also returned a piece of cloth money. I think she will pay back the cloth money this week. It''s said that Zhou Kai and your brother-in-law have caught scorpions for a week, and have taken them home for 200 yuan? It''s a lot of money to catch scorpions? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "Mom, you should not be envious of my brother-in-law catching scorpions. Do you want to catch them, too?"


    "I''m scared to death when I see that thing. I won''t do it!"


    Li Mingyun glared at her daughter. "I mean, your brother-in-law sells scorpions and don''t spend money indiscriminately. The situation at home is there again."


    "Don''t worry, mom. My brother-in-law has already handed in 200 yuan to my grandmother, and he has just given me ten yuan of pocket money."


    "It''s not bad," Li said Mei Xiaoran said, "you see how hard ray works, you don''t just know how to play."


    "Mom, you don''t have to think about me. I''m going to take Zhou Yan to the popsicle factory to pack ice sticks tomorrow."


    Li Mingyun almost thought he had heard something wrong, "what? What are you talking about? "


    "I said that I would take Zhou Yan to the ice hockey factory tomorrow to pack popsicles, each one for one cent. If I could pack about ten popsicles in a minute, I could pack dozens of popsicles in an hour. Let alone more, I could always earn one or two yuan a afternoon?"


    "Don''t you mind? Girls don''t run to such a cold place, and your family doesn''t need your little money. "


    "Mom, I don''t approve of that. Is this about money? This will enable us to cultivate the spirit of hard work and hard work from childhood Mei Xiaoran said, with a playful smile, "what''s more, on such a hot day, Zhou Yan and I can work in such a cool place and eat popsicles. How cool it is


    "Then you go, that is, I don''t want to affect your study. You should finish all your homework in the morning and go back in the afternoon."


    This is Li Mingyun''s final concession, others can be discussed, but this matter is not discussed.


    "It''s easy for you to work in a ice mill for two or three hours a day, so you think it''s easy for you to work in a ice mill for two or three hours a day


    "All right."


    In this way, Mei Xiaoran happily took Zhou Yan to pack ice sticks in the afternoon When they came back in the evening, they filled many popsicles with enamel teapots.


    "Mom, it''s all from the popsicle factory. You can try it too."


    Seeing that her daughter was so happy, Li Mingyun was embarrassed to say anything against her. She just warned her again and again, "if you and Zhou Yan can''t bear it, you can come back quickly. The family can still afford you."


    "Yes, my good mother."


    Mei Xiaoran said that she was educating the children for several aunts!


    The children of the Li sisters did not belong to particularly capable people after they entered the society. In the final analysis, they all had powerful and capable parents. Because when the father and mother had suffered too much when he was a child, he would not be willing to let his children suffer a little. As a result, when they grow up, they do not have much to do.


    Take Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai for example. Zhou Yan got married and married when she was in her twenties. After getting married, she was rejected by her mother-in-law because she had three daughters in succession. Finally, she was forced to divorce. But after her divorce, she came back to her mother''s house, and she was still in her thirties. She had to wait for her parents. She could not bear to put her hands on her clothes and open her mouth when she was eating. This is what she used to do since childhood.


    Zhou Kai, on the other hand, didn''t take the entrance examination after he got married. His parents thought that he couldn''t get out of the gate. He was as stupid as a landlord''s son Finally, one day, Zhou Kai couldn''t stand it any more. He quietly ran out of his home and worked in the south. Finally, he stayed in the South and didn''t come back. When he mentioned his parents, he didn''t have any gratitude. His family was indifferent.


    These are all things that Mei Xiaoran has personally experienced. If she had not witnessed everyone''s growth, she would never have thought of these things. She would never have thought of the most primitive family education that could have affected a person''s half life. Now, she is equivalent to remolding, remolding not only her, but also her cousins, as well as her aunts, or these closest relatives to her once!


    This morning, Mei Xiaoran was doing her homework at home. LV Xia came to visit her and said, "Ran Ran Ran, what are you doing recently? I can''t see you from the holiday to now. Did you go back to your hometown last time? "


    "That''s not true. I went out and bought goods with my mother. I was not at home for two days."


    "But why do I feel like I haven''t seen you for a week?"


    "Well, now I do my homework at home every morning. In the afternoon, I go to the ice cream factory with my cousin to pack ice cream. I am also very busy."


    Lu Xia was very excited. "Why don''t you call me up to pack ice cream in the ice cream factory? I''m free at home! It''s an ice cream factory. How beautiful it is to make pocket money and eat ice cream


    "If you want to go, I have to ask people if they want to. If they agree, you can go together."


    Mei Xiaoran and LV Xia have always had a good relationship. They are both neighbors and classmates. They usually have deep friendship. Since LV Xia has opened her mouth, Mei Xiaoran will certainly help.


    "Ran Ran, have you seen brother Ouyang recently?"


    Mei Xiaoran has never seen him. If LV Xia didn''t mention it, she would never remember Ouyang Xun. It''s not that she is slow in feeling, but at her present age, she doesn''t have to think about falling in love. She can''t put her energy into Ouyang Xun. That''s unrealistic."It seems that someone in Ouyang''s family is ill these days. I think he is busy delivering food to the hospital every day."


    Mei Xiaoran nodded subconsciously, "so it is."


    Lu Xia''s face suddenly turned red. "Ran Ran Ran, why don''t we go to the hospital?"


    Mei Xiaoran finally understood that she had been a man for two generations. She was so two. It was just Look at LV Xia''s appearance, you should like Ouyang Xun? She''s blind. She hasn''t seen it.


    "You must know who is sick in Ouyang''s family? Even if we are going to see a patient, we have to know who we are looking for, right


    Lu Xia said with a red face, "Ouyang is looking for his grandmother."


    The old lady Mei Xiaoran and LV Xia have met each other. Before that, when Ouyang was looking for them to tutor their English, the old lady liked to bask in the sun in the yard. She was a kind-hearted old lady who was full of kindness and kindness.


    If the grandmother was sick, Mei Xiaoran really felt that she should go to the hospital to have a look. She said nothing else, but she had to go to see her because she had learned English for them.


    "Lv Xia, do you know which hospital grandma Ouyang lives in? Or we''ll go and have a look. "


    "It''s in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    The hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is on Zhongshan street, the east side of the second primary school. The residents in the small street usually have a small problem, which can be solved by running a small clinic on the street. However, if you have a serious disease, the first choice is the hospital of traditional Chinese Medicine. After all, it is close to it!


    Mei Xiaoran heard that he was in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Without saying a word, he went to the hospital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    At the supply and marketing agency at the gate of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, Mei Xiaoran bought two cans.


    You can''t see the patient empty handed. Besides, he is an old man. Most of the old people have bad teeth. It''s quite appropriate to send cans However, in this era, there is no thing to send off, which is already the best gift.


    At that time, there were people who were ill, and not everyone could afford to live in the hospital. There were not too many patients in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Most of the patients who were willing to go to the hospital for treatment had public service, and they went to public hospitals that could be reimbursed. Mei Xiaoran was still thinking when looking for patients that ouyangxun''s grandfather was an old cadre. Shouldn''t his family members go to the public hospital? How did you come to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?


    "Ran Ran, look, brother Ouyang!"


    Seeing Ouyang Xun with sharp eyes, LV Xia immediately cried out.


    "Brother Ouyang."


    Ouyang Xun was holding a thermos bottle in his hand. It seemed that he was ready to get hot water. Suddenly, he saw Mei Xiaoran and LV Xia. He was stunned, "how did you run to the hospital?"


    "It''s said that grandma Ouyang is ill. Lvxia and I will come and have a look."


    Mei Xiaoran said this just to tell ouyangxun that it was LV Xia who wanted to see the old lady.


    But Ouyang Xun didn''t think so. He thought it was she who took lvxia to see her grandmother in the hospital. He was very happy when he heard this, "it really bothers you. In fact, my grandmother is not a big problem, that is, she is old and has high blood pressure. She can''t get out of bed these days, so she has to hang water in the hospital


    "Isn''t your grandmother a person with a unit? Why not go to the public hospital? Isn''t that reimbursable? "


    "There are too many people in the public health hospital. My grandmother didn''t want to be treated specially. She came here thinking that the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was close to home."


    Now Ouyang Xun didn''t turn on the water, so he wanted to take Mei Xiaoran and LV Xia to the ward, but Mei Xiaoran said, "brother Ouyang, you''d better wait for you to finish the water before you take us there."


    After Ouyang Xun finished the boiling water, he took them to the ward and went into the ward. Ouyang Xun said to his grandmother, "grandma, Mei Xiaoran and LV Xia heard that you were sick. Two little girls came to see you specially."


    There are few patients in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Although the old lady lives in an ordinary ward, she is the only patient in the ward, which looks like a large single room.


    The old lady was not infusing liquid. When she saw two little girls running, she was happy as if, "you two children are too careful. I don''t have any big problems."


    "Grandma, we are worried about your health after hearing about it."


    Mei Xiaoran conveniently put the can on the bedside table. "This is what LV Xia and I have in mind. If you want to eat something else, please tell us, and we will bring it to you next time."


    "You are all children who don''t make money. Is that too expensive? Grandma needs nothing, so you should take the things away


    "Granny, that''s what we want. It''s not money for adults. It''s made by wrapping ice cream for others in the ice cream factory. "


    The old lady has been strong all her life. She never wants to cause any trouble to anyone, and she doesn''t want to make any special things. Few people know about this hospital If two adults came with cans, she would have driven them out, but the two children would have come The two children didn''t have much in-depth contact with their family, that is to say, their neighbors came to see her because their grandson had tutored their English for the two of them.


    Especially when the old lady heard that Mei Xiaoran bought cans with her own money, she had a better impression, "Ran Ran Ran, did you go to the ice cream factory in the summer vacation?"


    "I don''t want to have a long vacation. I just write my homework in the morning and run the ice cream factory in the afternoon. It''s too comfortable to run the ice cream factory this day. It''s cold inside."


    The old lady laughed and said, "you child, how comfortable are you to talk about hardship? Then we usually touch an ice cube. After a while, our fingers will be frozen stiff. Where can we pack ice cream


    Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed and chuckled.


    But at this time, heard the voice of a middle-aged woman at the door of the ward, "Niang, I don''t know if you are sick. I''m late."


    Mei Xiaoran felt that her voice was a little familiar. Before she could respond, she heard Ouyang look for a whisper to her, "my cousin is here."


    Cousin?


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t react, so she saw Qi Yao appear at the door of the ward, followed by her mother Liu Fang.


    Qi Yao saw Mei Xiaoran at a glance, and immediately asked with hostility, "Mei Xiaoran, are you really everywhere? My grandmother is ill. What are you doing here


    "Yao Yao, what are you talking about? When Mei Xiaoran knew that I was ill, he came to see me with good intentions. What''s your attitude? "


    "Grandma, you don''t know how annoying Mei Xiaoran is. We are enemies in school."


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran''s moment, Qi Yao is really angry, OK? She hates Mei Xiaoran now. She doesn''t want to see her at all!


    The old lady glared at her and said, "Yao Yao, you can''t be so impolite. What''s the matter with Mei Xiaoran who comes to see me as a patient?"Qi Fang heard the old lady say so and spat back at Qi Yao, "Yao Yao, this is a hospital, not in our house. You can''t make a fool of yourself."


    Qi Yao glared at Mei Xiaoran angrily, holding her breath and not saying a word.


    Mei Xiaoran also felt that since her relatives had come, it would be meaningless for her and lvxia to stay. She said to the old lady, "grandma, you should take good care of your illness. LV Xia and I will go back first."


    LV Xia usually talks a lot, but she runs to the hospital. In front of Ouyang Xun, she can''t say a word. Finally, she can only follow Mei Xiaoran''s buttocks and say to the old lady, "take care of yourself, grandma." He walked out of the ward nervously.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Ouyang Xun ran after them and said, "I''ll send you off."


    Mei Xiaoran waved to him, "your cousin and your cousin are here. What are you doing with him?"


    "I feel dizzy when I see them and I don''t want to talk to them."


    Ah, granny, just now, let''s go to the ice cream factory and ask them to come to the ice cream factory


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve been there for several days. Today I''m going to take LV Xia with me."


    Why don''t you go with me


    Lu Xia was overjoyed with joy, "brother Ouyang, do you really want to pack ice sticks?"


    Mei Xiaoran touched her arm, "lvxia, don''t listen to brother Ouyang''s nonsense. Grandma Ouyang is still in hospital here. How can he have time to do anything else? Now it''s important to take good care of the sick people! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    In the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran really took LV Xia to the ice cream factory to pack ice cream.


    Wrapping ice cream is just like Grandma Ouyang said. It''s easy to look at, but actually suffers. Wearing thin plastic gloves, you can''t protect yourself from the cold. If you wrap a few popsicles, your fingers are icy. In this way, you can''t slow your hand, but you should pack an ice hockey in a few seconds as much as possible.


    After a few hours of work, everyone came out of the cold ice cream factory and felt warm.


    "Ran Ran, thanks to your persistence. I can''t hold on to it for only a few hours."


    "That''s because you''ve just started to pack ice sticks and you''re not used to it. When your hands are ripe, you won''t think so."


    The three girls walked back, chatting and laughing. When they reached the end of the Dongguan bridge, a girl suddenly jumped out of the opposite side and yelled at Mei Xiaoran, "Mei Xiaoran, come here for me?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked up and saw that it was Qi Yao.


    Qi Yao rushed to Mei Xiaoran''s hand and put the can into Mei Xiaoran''s hand. She said reluctantly, "my grandmother asked me to return the tin to you. I gave it back to you! Remember, no one wants your broken can


    This is


    It should be the old lady''s heartache that Mei Xiaoran spent the money, and it was estimated that Qi Yao would return it.


    Qi Yao turns around and runs away. Mei Xiaoran holds the can, which is a little baffled.


    "Granny Ouyang must have asked Qi Yao to return it. You can take it when you return it."


    LV Xia knew that Mei Xiaoran bought these two cans. If she really didn''t want to buy them!


    Mei Xiaoran thought about the can and sent it to Zhou Yan. "Zhou Yan, take the can back to eat, just as I gave it to you."


    Zhou Yan, surprised and pleased, said, "sister ran ran, you are so kind. Thank you!"


    "All right, let''s go. Be careful on the way. I won''t give you a ride."


    Zhou Yan holding two cans, happy to go home, Mei Xiaoran also returned to his home.


    At the moment, the adults have not come back, and Mei Xiaolei has gone out to catch the scorpions. Only a pot of mung bean soup is cooked on the stove at a low heat. It should have been cooked by Mei Xiaolei before he left home. He knew that his sister would be back soon.


    Mei Xiaoran rested at home for a while, waiting for the steamed bun seller to come


    This year''s situation is much better than that of last year. The steamed bun sellers are no longer sneaking around. They get a tricycle to ride on, and they yell at selling. It is also because this year is the first year of the implementation of large-scale contracting, so that farmers finally have free grain, and more people buy steamed buns.


    Hearing the cry of selling steamed buns, Mei Xiaoran ran ran out and found that the man who sold the steamed buns was riding to the east of Wang Ke''s house. Seeing that several people were gathering around to buy steamed buns, she rushed up.


    As soon as she got past, someone said, "don''t squeeze. Come first, then come."


    This sound sounds too familiar. Mei Xiaoran looks back, but Ouyang Xun''s face is not smiling. He said it on purpose.


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him unhappily, "brother Ouyang, what do you mean?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just for fun."


    After buying the steamed bun, Mei Xiaoran was about to go back, but Ouyang Xun stopped her, "are you still making ice cream in the ice cream factory? Give me one


    "Brother Ouyang, are you kidding? You don''t need those pennies. You might as well play basketball when you have that time


    "Now the results of the middle school entrance examination have not come down, and there is no summer homework in the third grade of junior high school. I feel flustered at home and want to find something to do."


    "Aren''t you in hospital? Your family is busy enough


    "I''m going to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. I''m very busy at home."


    Mei Xiaoran pursed her lips with a smile, "all the ice sticks are made by girls. How can a boy do it? If you really want to find a job, you can come to Lei Lei Lei tomorrow afternoon. He catches scorpions with my brother-in-law every night. That''s more than making popsicles. "


    Ouyang seeks to listen to, the eye suddenly a bright, but firm way, "I don''t like poisonous insects."


    "No?"


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that catching scorpions should be something boys like to do. A group of children in the field at night is fun and exciting. Compared with popsicles, it''s much more interesting.


    "I just want to pack ice sticks with you."


    Ouyang Xun''s eyes were bright, and he kept a close eye on Mei Xiaoran. He seemed to want her to agree.


    "If you want to have lunch tomorrow, I''ll come over."


    When Mei Xiaoran walked home with the steamed bun, she still felt that it was abnormal. This big brother Ouyang is not strong. How can boys like to do things that are capable of girls? Even if he looks gentle, it''s a man''s job, isn''t it?


    In the afternoon of the next day, Ouyang Xun came to find Mei Xiaoran. He was not only alone, but also his sister Ouyang Ling. Mei Xiaoran had to take them to the ice cream factory.


    Fortunately, at this time, the business of the ice cream factory is just in time. There is no special requirement for temporary workers. The only requirement is to be quick and efficient.


    Ouyang looks for a hand to try, the result pack unexpectedly is OK.Ouyang Ling also tried to pack one, which was not as good as her brother''s.


    Seeing Ouyang Xun''s achievements, LV Xia could not help saying, "brother Ouyang, have you ever worked before? You are a novice. How can you do better than me? "


    Ouyang Xun just laughed.


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him, but he didn''t know how. He felt a little sweet.


    But LV Xia was so excited that she couldn''t have imagined that Ouyang Xun would be so interested in wrapping popsicles. He just wrapped a popsicle, and he was very happy. If brother Ouyang stays to pack ice cream, then she can see it every day?


    Three days later, when Mei Xiaoran came to the ice cream factory, she saw Qi Yao.


    The haunted Qi Yao saw Mei Xiaoran''s eyes but not his nose. "Mei Xiaoran, go ahead. You are not welcome here."


    Mei xiaoranqi said, "Qi Yao, is this ice cream factory run by your family? Why do you drive me


    Ouyang looked for the situation and couldn''t help but shout, "Qi Yao, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Cousin, I''m not fooling around. Since I''m here, I won''t let Mei Xiaoran stay here any more?"


    Ouyang looks for cold hum, "Qi Yao, I don''t care what you were like before, but here, you really don''t have the qualification to manage Mei Xiaoran."


    "Although I am not qualified, my cousin is always qualified? She is the person in charge here. She can drive Mei Xiaoran away with a word. "


    Because he was not at school, Qi Yao was not so afraid to see Ouyang Xun. Anyway, she wants to destroy everything of Mei Xiaoran, just can''t let her live so comfortable.


    Ouyang Xun was a little angry, "Qi Yao, don''t overdo it."


    "I didn''t go too far. My cousin said she would not let Mei Xiaoran come again."


    Qi Yao pointed to Zhou Yan and LV Xia and said, "if Mei Xiaoran stays, you three have to get out of here. If Mei Xiaoran leaves, you two can continue to work here."


    This is bullying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    The reason why Mei Xiaoran came here to pack ice-cream was not to earn her pocket money. After all, with her family''s present conditions, she didn''t care about making these three walnuts and two dates. She was trying to cultivate Zhou Yan''s spirit of suffering She doesn''t want to grow up after Zhou Yan is still so useless, she knows to gnaw old, she has to let Zhou Yan know now, do it yourself rich this truth!


    "Qi Yao, you just want me to leave the ice cream factory. I''ll just leave."


    Mei Xiaoran turned her face and said to Zhou Yan and LV Xia, "I''m leaving. You should work hard here and strive for more work."


    Zhou Yan also some not willing to give up, "Ran Ran elder sister, you want to go, who cares about me?"


    "There are lvxia and Ouyang. They won''t care about you. What''s more, you can do your work honestly. What do you want to do?"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to influence everyone, so she turned around and left.


    Ouyang seeks to shake off big long leg to chase out, "Ran Ran Ran, wait for me, I walk with you."


    Ouyang Ling cried nervously, "brother, do you care about me?"


    Qi Yao was also angry and said, "cousin, I''m just driving Mei Xiaoran away. What does it have to do with you? It''s not to drive you away


    "Qi Yao, I can''t stand the way you bully others. I don''t know why you have to fight with Mei Xiaoran. If you want to drive her away, I won''t come either! "


    Ouyang Xun''s attitude is justified. If it wasn''t for the ice cream factory, he would really like to scold Qi Yao.


    Mei Xiaoran is not so angry. She doesn''t just know Qi Yao. She knows this person better. It''s not strange to encounter these things.


    Ouyangxun caught up with her and advised him, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t be angry. Don''t take Qi Yao as an example."


    "I''m not angry! You don''t have to be angry with her for being such a villain. "


    After walking out of the courtyard of the ice cream factory, Mei Xiaoran turned back to ask him, "brother Ouyang, Qi Yao is only aiming at me. What are you running out for? No one is looking after the spirit. Don''t worry? "


    "You didn''t listen to Qi Yao. It''s her cousin who is in charge. Our family and Qi Yao are relatives at least. She shouldn''t take Lingling as an example."


    Mei Xiaoran shook her head, "isn''t it? I think you forgot about last summer? Lingling was almost pushed down by Qi Yao Do you believe so much that she won''t hurt spirits in secret? "


    When she said this, Ouyang Xun''s expression suddenly became dignified, "that is, since you saved Lingling last year, Qi Yao targeted you everywhere. You may be right Qi Yao really wants to harm Lingling. "


    When Mei Xiaoran saw that he was so nervous, he was also a little uneasy, "really? Why is Qiyao so important to Lingling? What motive does she have? "


    "All three of my grandfather and brothers took part in the revolution. I only have Qi Yao''s mother as a cousin. Both my great grandfather''s family and my grandfather''s family have boys. Most of my father''s uncles and brothers work in the real power department. To say that our Ouyang family has a thriving population, but this big family only has Lingling as a girl. We all like to pet Lingling like a baby I guess it''s for these reasons that Qi Yao deliberately harmed the spirit. "


    Mei Xiaoran is shocked. Qi Yao is really not simple. She wants to kill Ouyang Ling and occupy the resources of Ouyang family!


    If Ouyang Ling really died, Qi Yao, as the only girl with Ouyang''s blood, would not be spoiled.


    Ouyang Xun said here and began to walk back. "Ran Ran Ran, I''ll talk to you again when I''m free. I have to go back to see Lingling. I don''t want to give Qi Yao another chance."


    Mei Xiaoran also lived for a long time. If it hadn''t been said from Ouyang Xun''s mouth, she would have thought that this was a fantasy, but the fact is sometimes so cruel. Qi Yao didn''t kill Ouyang Ling last year. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t make a comeback this year. It''s better to be careful!


    But if that''s the case, should she do something about it? For example, she has long wanted to resist the aggressive bullying of Qi Yao. Last year, her height and weight, including all aspects of her family, did not have an advantage. She spent a year to save her strength, and now it''s time to show her sword!


    Instead of going home, she went to Beiguan to find her brother-in-law.


    Li Hongwei still lies at home reading novels. Seeing Mei Xiaoran running, he thought he was going to ask him for pocket money. He quickly said, "Ran Ran Ran, are you spending too much money? Ten dollars. You''ve spent it in a few days? "


    "My brother-in-law, you look down on people in the crack of the door. Who asked you for money? I came to you for something else. "


    Li Hongwei sat up cross legged, with a novel in his hand, and glanced at the past. "Say it, what can I ask your uncle for help?"


    "Can you find me a steel pipe, the one covered with plastic?" Mei Xiaoran stroked with her hand, "it doesn''t need to be long. It''s about a foot."


    Li Hongwei narrowed his eyes and looked her from head to foot. Then he asked, "Ran Ran Ran, why don''t you learn how to learn to fight?"


    Li Hongwei is a fighting expert in school. When Mei Xiaoran asks him for this kind of tool, he knows what''s going on. This kind of steel pipe, hit people without trauma, but it makes people''s bones ache, the most painful But generally there is no deep hatred, no one will do so."Uncle, didn''t I go to the ice cream factory to pack ice cream? I''m always bothered by people recently, but I want to teach her a lesson You know I don''t want to really hurt people. Just give her a lesson


    Li Hongwei looked at her face and felt that she was not lying. So he jumped out of bed, bent down and pulled out a wooden box from the bottom of the bed. After a long time of pickling in the box, he found a piece of stick wrapped with cloth strips, which was less than a foot long, and gave it to Mei Xiaoran. "Here, this is what you want."


    Mei Xiaoran took it in her hand and weighed it. Although the stick was so short, it had a lot of weight in her hand. The cloth was wrapped around the cloth, and it didn''t slide. It was very suitable for her.


    "Ran Ran, let me tell you first. Your brother-in-law gives you this stick just for your self-defense. You can''t make trouble for me or make trouble for me! If your mother and your grandmother know, I''ll be the first to collect the stick, and I won''t give you pocket money again


    Li Hongwei''s threat has no lethality to Mei Xiaoran. He really treats Mei Xiaoran as a child, but Mei Xiaoran can''t tell the truth. He can only reply vaguely, "I know, uncle. I promise you that I will not get into trouble, and I will never give you a confession."


    Li Hongwei only then satisfied to wave his hand, "you know, OK, if nothing, you go out, I am seeing a lively place, Qiao Feng is playing Juxian village!"


    "Oh, my brother-in-law, what you''re looking at is Tianlongbabu. I know this plot. Qiao Feng broke up with these so-called heroes by drinking, and finally beat them all to pieces. It''s really awe inspiring to defeat all the heroes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    After Mei Xiaoran took the stick home, he did what he usually did.


    Do your homework in the morning and She followed LV Xia and Zhou Yan to the ice cream factory.


    On the way, LV Xia was still worried, "Ran Ran Ran, you brought me in to pack ice cream, and I am very grateful to you. But yesterday Qi Yao didn''t say that if you want to pack ice cream, she would drive all three of us away I don''t want to be kicked out of the ice cream factory. "


    Mei Xiaoran can understand LV Xia''s mood. At that time, after all, everyone was not rich. She knew something about lvxia''s family. Although she can''t earn two or three yuan a day with LV Xia''s ice stick, for a girl who is in junior high school, this is the biggest benefit she can create. If you save all these money and wait for the end of the holiday, she can save the tuition fees for the next semester!


    "Lv Xia, don''t worry, I just accompany you to the past, I don''t pack ice cream."


    Mei Xiaoran was afraid that LV Xia would not believe her sincerity, so she took out some pairs of labor protection gloves from the bag. "Lv Xia, Zhou Yan, you two put plastic gloves on the outside of the labor protection gloves. If you pack the popsicle again, your fingers will not be frozen and frozen, and the speed can be accelerated."


    "Ran Ran, or you are thoughtful, how can you think of such a good method?"


    LV Xia happily took it over and tried it according to Mei Xiaoran''s method. Although it was not as flexible as just wearing a pair of plastic gloves, at least her fingers would not be frozen and hurt.


    This is also the method that Mei Xiaoran thought of last night. After thinking about it last night, she tried it herself and soaked it in the well water for a while. After confirming that it was feasible, she said it.


    "One pair for each of you, and the remaining two pairs of gloves, please give them to brother Ouyang and Ouyang Ling. They need them, too."


    After coming to the ice cream factory, Mei Xiaoran did what she said. LV Xia and Zhou Yan went into the workshop to pack ice cream, and she was just outside the workshop.


    When Qi Yao saw her, she ran out of the workshop and asked, "Mei Xiaoran, you are really cheeky. Didn''t I say you would not come? If you want to come, I''ll drive LV Xia and Zhou Yan away! "


    "You said yesterday that you would not let me pack any more ice cream. I didn''t pack any ice cream either! I just see that there are many trees and cool in the courtyard of the ice cream factory. I plan to enjoy the cool here. Am I not against the law? "


    Qi Yao''s face turned white with anger, "you just want to run to disgust me!"


    "Yes, I just disgust you. What''s wrong? You don''t get sick of me


    Two people were arguing. Ouyang Xun, who was wrapping ice cream in the workshop, saw it and ran out and asked, "Ran Ran, why are you here?"


    "Brother Ouyang, I think there are many trees in the ice cream factory, so I want to enjoy the cool here and recite the words by the way."


    Mei Xiaoran raised her English textbook. "I borrowed my new book from grade two. I''m going to recite the words here."


    "That''s OK. You can recite the words here."


    Ouyang looked back and asked Qi Yao, "Qi Yao, Mei Xiaoran recites words here, doesn''t it affect you? If you don''t allow people to pack ice cream, and they stop doing it, do you still bother them? "


    "Cousin, don''t listen to what Mei Xiaoran said. She has ulterior motives."


    Qi Yao said, while hating and staring at Mei Xiaoran, really want to kick her off!


    "Qi Yao, I think you have a prejudice against Mei Xiaoran. As long as she doesn''t affect our normal work, you don''t have to come out and look for trouble. "


    Ouyang Xun pulled Qi Yao back to the workshop.


    And Mei Xiaoran is really reciting words in front of the outside. In the past, she dare not even think about it. She is a headache when she sees English words!


    However, after a year of relearning, she has mastered the learning method, which is called a handy word. To learn English is to read more and recite more. Only when you remember to be proficient, can you be handy in your study Her English is now in the class is regarded as the first-class level, and it is not very difficult to reach the first level with another effort.


    If it wasn''t for Mei Xiaoran, Qi Yao would not stay here to pack ice cream. She is no better than Mei Xiaoran. As the daughter of the captain''s family, she has never suffered a bit from childhood to adulthood It''s nice to say to pack ice cream. It''s not easy to do a good job. The most important thing is to be quick. But even if the hand is fast, as long as you pack a few ice cream, your fingers will be frozen stiff and not so flexible. Other people can pack a dozen ice cream a minute, she can pack a few in a minute, the same is the labor of the afternoon, people can get two or three yuan, she can earn a few cents.


    It''s all because of Mei Xiaoran!


    It is because of Mei Xiaoran''s appearance that her plan has failed. If Ouyang Ling was drowned last summer, she would have become the only girl related to Ouyang''s family. If that were the case, would she want the rain to rain and the wind to wind? Her father didn''t have to be wronged to stay in the position of production team leader. Li Zhishu should have retired long ago, but he refused to give her father the position. She hated it when she thought of these things!


    Mei Xiaoran is simply her killer. She has broken so many good things and crushed her cousin Qi Lin to death! Originally, Qi Lin was most proud of her composition. As a result, Mei Xiaoran could publish any composition she wrote casually. The teacher often read her composition in the class, which offended her and her two sisters!Qi Yao turned all her heart to Mei Xiaoran, who only wanted to deal with Ouyang Ling. If she didn''t get rid of Mei Xiaoran, she couldn''t swallow her hatred.


    Qi Yao hated her teeth itching. She turned to see that LV Xia and Zhou Yan didn''t even stop. They were wrapped in ice cream one by one. Ice cream paper in their hands, just like a butterfly flying wings, three or two times, it fell on the popsicle body, as if to put them on the right clothes.


    However, as long as Qi Yao wrapped up two or three popsicles, he had to stop and rest for a while and let his fingers recover before he could go on to the next one.


    She didn''t come to pack popsicles to deal with Mei Xiaoran.


    If my grandmother hadn''t said that Mei Xiaoran was packing ice cream in the ice cream factory to earn pocket money and let her and Ouyang Ling go to the ice cream factory to experience the hard work, she would have to be brave. If she didn''t want to show up in front of her grandmother, she really didn''t want to come.


    After wrapping up a few popsicles, Qi Yao, who was full of anger, took his gloves and ran out of the workshop.


    Mei Xiaoran is reciting words under the shade of the trees in the courtyard. In such a short time, she has already learned more than ten words.


    As a result, Qi Yao ran out and ran to her in one breath. "Mei Xiaoran, you''d better hurry away, or I''ll call the security room to arrest you."


    Mei xiaoranqi said, "I recite my words. You pack your popsicles. Our well water doesn''t invade the river. Why do you want to drive me away? You want security to come after me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "You''re in the way of me. I can''t even pack ice cream any more when I see you. Get out of here!"


    Facing the fierce Qi Yao, Mei Xiaoran frowned for a moment, "Qi Yao, do you belong to vexatious? The ice cream factory is not run by your family. I recite words in this yard. No one has any influence. How can I make you unhappy


    Qi Yao said in a sharp voice, "Mei Xiaoran, if you don''t go, I''ll get angry."


    "I''m so scared. What about your anger? Who is afraid of whom? "


    Mei Xiaoran ignored her and turned to the secluded place beside her. "Now I recite the words here. Can''t you see me?"


    She sat down on the stump in the seclusion and continued to pick up her English textbook.


    Qi Yao looks at no one around and rushes to the front. She grabs Mei Xiaoran by the collar. She wants to hit people!


    Mei Xiaoran was seized by her collar and said, "Qi Yao, you''d better loosen your hand, otherwise don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    "I can be afraid of you..."


    Before Qi Yao finished a word, she saw Mei Xiaoran pick up a stick from the ground and put it on her shoulder.


    "Oh


    Qi Yao was so hurt that she let go of her hands and rubbed her aching shoulders. Her eyes were red with anger. "Mei Xiaoran, do you dare to hit people?"


    "Who saw me hit you?"


    "You hit me with a stick..."


    Qi Yao wants to snatch the stick from Mei Xiaoran''s hand, but Mei Xiaoran hides flexibly. There are two sticks, and another stick directly hits the back of her hand. The pain makes her cry, "Mei Xiaoran, you hit me, how dare you hit me?"


    "If you don''t come and harass me, I won''t fight with you. You made it yourself!"


    Mei Xiaoran holds the stick and suddenly stands up. As soon as she stands up, Qi Yao is not so horizontal.


    Now Mei Xiaoran is half a head taller than her?


    She didn''t even have a helper around her. What''s more, Mei Xiaoran still had a stick in her hand. She didn''t snatch the stick when she was sitting. Now she doesn''t even think about it.


    Qi Yao, who suffered a loss, was also very insightful. He turned around and ran away. Instead of returning to the garage, he went straight home to help the soldiers.


    Qi Yao is so big. When did he suffer such grievance, he cried so much that when he ran home, his eyes were swollen with tears.


    Qi Guomin and Liu Fang are taking a nap at home. They are woken up by their daughter''s cry, "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mom, Mei Xiaoran bullied me, she hit me with a stick!"


    As soon as Liu Fang heard the angry one, she would take Qi Yao to Mei''s house to seek justice for her daughter. "Go, mom will take you to Mei Zhonghua now, and see what her parents say?"


    Qi national quickly jumped out of bed and stopped by the two women, "go what, don''t give it to me!"


    "What do you mean? My daughter has been bullied like this. Don''t you want us to settle accounts with others? Are you the kind of dad


    "What do you know?"


    Qi Guomin suddenly lowered his voice, "I used to be proud of Mei Zhonghua because I held his soil in my hand. He must swallow his anger in order to let us divide the land. But it''s not the same now. This year, the state has promoted large-scale contracting, but Mei Zhonghua has also been allowed to distribute the land. "


    "What about that? Even if he gets to the ground, you are also the leader of the production team. What can he do to you? "


    Liu Fang doesn''t think so. As a foreign household, what qualifications can she have in front of her? If Mei Xiaoran dares to beat her own Yao Yao, she can''t make the Mei family feel better.


    "Liu Fang, you forget that we didn''t give the plot to Mei Zhonghua, but it was planted for my brother Qi Guoqing. If something goes wrong, it will be difficult for Mei''s family to know about it."


    Qi Guomin has just reached the point. Now he doesn''t want to have any disputes with the Mei family. After all, his private play is not glorious. People on the team have heard about it for a long time. It is because of his team leader''s face, and because the Mei family is a foreigner, he didn''t say anything about it. But the world is not a meddler. If someone talks too much, he will be punished.


    Liu Fang gas of stare at him, "that girl white suffer injustice?"


    "Yao Yao of our family is delicate. How hard can two girls fight


    Qi Guomin took Qi Yao''s arm and pulled her over, "Yao Yao, let Dad see how you were beaten? Look, I got hurt. "


    "On my shoulder, on my arm, on the back of my hand, I was beaten by Mei Xiaoran."


    Qi Yao stretched out her arm to let her father see it. Qi Guomin checked it again. Don''t say there are green pieces on her arm. It''s not even red. If she was beaten by someone else, there must be some evidence? There''s no evidence of that?


    "Liu Fang, I''ll say that you are a delicate girl. You can see that her arm is not hurt at all. How can we find Mei Xiaoran into trouble? Come and see for yourself. "


    Liu Fang was not happy with her calm face and went up to see, "don''t talk nonsense. Yao Yao was beaten by others. How can there be no evidence?"


    She checked it carefully There is no skin injury, no swelling and no cyanosis."Yao Yao, you said that Mei Xiaoran hit you with a stick. You can see that your arm is good, and your body is good, even red. How can you ask your mother to stand up for you?"


    Qi Yao cried, "Mom, I didn''t lie to you. It was Mei Xiaoran who hit me with a stick. My arm hurt to death."


    Qi Guomin and Liu Fang looked at each other, and both felt that this was a girl''s coquettish. It was estimated that they did not want to go to the ice-cream factory to pack ice-cream, so they found an excuse.


    Qi Yao was angry and sad, crying even more, "my arms and hands are very painful."


    "Yao Yao, you can have a good rest at home in the afternoon. If you can''t, your father will take you to the hospital for examination tomorrow. At this time, dad will go to work."


    Qi Guomin was cried by her daughter and left home on the pretext of going to work.


    Liu Fang also felt that her daughter had nothing to do, so she continued to sleep in the room. Qi Yao was so angry that she cried again and again.


    When sleeping at night, she did not dare to move, as long as she turned over her shoulders and arms, she could jump up in pain.


    Barely until the next morning, Qi Yao went to her father with tears and a snot. "Dad, I''m so hurt that I can''t sleep at night. I must have been broken by Mei Xiaoran. You should take me to the hospital."


    Qi national a listen, this also got, quickly took Qi Yao to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As a result, a film was taken, and the doctor checked it carefully and found that there was no abnormality. "You see, the bones in this film are all good, which shows that the little girl is not hurt. Her cry of pain is also a psychological hint, and it is not necessarily the real pain."


    Even the doctor felt that Qi Yao was too delicate. The film was taken, and there was no injury on her body. It was not clear that she was lying there!


    "Yao Yao, if you don''t want to go to the ice cream factory to pack ice-cream, you can tell us directly. You don''t need to use this kind of excuse? How expensive it is to make a film. There is nothing wrong with the film. You are making trouble with adults! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    After lunch that day, Mei Xiaoran just cleaned the pot when someone knocked on the door.


    She thought it was Lu Xia and Zhou Yan coming over. She opened the door and found it was Ouyang looking for brother and sister.


    When Ouyang Ling saw her, he said, "sister ran ran, would you like to pack ice cream with us this afternoon?"


    Mei Xiaoran thought she didn''t know that Qi Yao had driven him away, so she shook her head and said, "I''m not going. You can go by yourself."


    "Sister ran ran, my sister Yaoyao won''t go to the ice cream factory. No one will stop you now I heard the aunts in the workshop say that you are quick to work. They all like you and want you to go back. "


    Mei Xiaoran helped her. She didn''t want to be high-profile. She didn''t want to make pocket money by wrapping ice cream in the past. But everyone recognized that she liked making ice cream. Now, without Qi Yao''s hindrance, everyone wanted her to go back to work.


    "Ran Ran, you go with us. We all miss you very much and like you very much."


    Ouyang Xun also said that if Mei Xiaoran was not wrapping ice cream, he would not follow him. As a result, he went with him, but Mei Xiaoran didn''t go, which made him depressed to death. But now, Qi Yao will not go to the ice cream factory again. Today, he will take Mei Xiaoran to the ice cream factory anyway.


    At this time, LV Xia and Zhou Yan also came over. They thought that someone was angry in the Mei family''s courtyard. When they opened the door, they found that Ouyang Xun''s brother and sister were persuading Mei Xiaoran to go back to pack ice cream.


    "Ran Ran, brother Ouyang and Lingling are right. Qi Yao doesn''t want to go. You still go back to pack ice sticks. We are all brought in by you. If you don''t go, we''ll have a little backbone in our hearts. You can come. "


    At first, Mei Xiaoran was still hesitating, but now there are two more people to persuade, Mei Xiaoran had to go to the ice cream factory with them


    In this way, the first month of the summer vacation passed unconsciously.


    More than a month after the entrance examination, Ouyang Xun finally got the high school notice.


    As a matter of fact, after the results of the middle school entrance examination came down, Ouyang Xun knew the result at the first time. Who let his father be a teacher? The news in this respect must be more clever than others.


    Ouyang was admitted to the county first high school.


    At that time, Hou had just resumed the college entrance examination only three years ago. More than ten students from No.1 Senior High School in the county had been admitted to the University. This was a high school with good teaching quality in the whole city of Nanping, and it was also a key high school in Kangping County.


    Many people don''t understand why Ouyang Xun wants to go to high school?


    If you don''t go to college after high school, you won''t even have a job!


    According to Ouyang Xun''s current achievements, he should go directly to a teacher''s college. Normal students are subsidized by the state from school to graduation, and they don''t have to spend a cent of their own money. After graduation, the state will be responsible for the distribution Ouyang Xun didn''t do such a good thing.


    Some relatives of Ouyang Xun''s family feel that Ouyang Xun is not going to school, which makes him a dead brain. If he doesn''t go to a normal school, he has to go to high school?


    Now in high school, how many can be admitted to university?


    Although there are many teachers and cadres in Ouyang family, few of them read from books. They are just the careers chosen in that special era.


    On one occasion, Mei Xiaoran came back from the store. On the way back, he heard someone talking about Ouyang Xun''s admission to No.1 high school. The two women seemed to be some relatives of Ouyang Xun. Both of them implied that Ouyang''s failure to find a teacher''s degree meant that he was not engaged in a proper job.


    Angry, she accepted a sentence on the spot: "other people''s brother Ouyang does not go to normal school is to have a higher goal to pursue, which is like your short-sighted?"


    And Li family is no accident, Li Hongwei was not admitted to high school.


    Not only did he not get into high school, but also he was far from the high school mark.


    Angry, Uncle Li beat Li Hongwei, don''t know what to do?


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Grandma Li called Li Mingyun and Li MINGYE home.


    If there is anyone else in the family who can persuade the angry grandfather Li, I am afraid they are the only girls.


    After getting the news, Li Mingyun quickly took Mei Xiaoran back at night.


    When they went back, Li MINGYE had already arrived.


    Li MINGYE is persuading Uncle Li, "father, what are you angry about? Don''t you know the son you gave birth to? Our Xiao Wei is not good for reading. It''s useless for you to force him. "


    Uncle Li was still very angry. "You see, other people''s children know how to study hard, but our Xiaowei knows how to eat, eat, sleep and read novels all day long If you see him reading those useless novels, I won''t tear them up. "


    But Li Hongwei heard this, but he was very unconvinced, "why do I just read novels? Every night I go out to catch scorpions, catch more and less, and I can''t turn in the money I earn? "


    "Xiao Wei, don''t say a word. I''ll see you piss off my father."


    Li Mingyun took her father to sit down and asked Mei Xiaoran to bring the liquor he bought on the way. "Dad, this is the white wine I brought you. You can have a good drink first."In the face of wine, Uncle Li finally sat down, but still very angry scolded Li Hongwei, "you are not filial son, this is to your father to death!"


    "Dad, I don''t like reading. It''s no use arguing with me."


    Li Hongwei is not as energetic as usual, but squats in the main room with a disheartened face, accepting the criticism of his parents and sisters.


    It''s hard for him to have such a poor time. Mei Xiaoran sympathizes with him.


    "Grandfather, don''t be angry with my brother-in-law. He doesn''t like learning. Even if you beat him again, it''s useless."


    "Ran Ran, you''re light. Don''t you think what your brother-in-law can do without going to school at this age? Not even qualified to be a soldier I''m really pissed off. "


    Mei Xiaoran found that her grandfather and grandmother were not so easy to persuade, so she asked Li Hongwei, "uncle, you are two years older than me. If you don''t go to school, you will have to go to society. With your current education background, you can''t find a suitable job. What do you think now? What are your plans for your life? "


    Li Hongwei was stunned. His life He never really thought about it? What''s your plan?


    "Brother in law, I know you certainly have not thought about it. It is because you have not thought about it that I said I would let you think about it. After all, we all have obligations and responsibilities in this world, right


    Li Hongwei blushed, "Ran Ran Ran, you are right, but your brother-in-law has never considered these problems before."


    "My brother-in-law, look at my aunt. She is as old as you, and now she works in a wool mill. You are a man, or the only man in the Li family. Are you going to graduate from junior high school and do nothing? Just let the family support them all the time? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "I thought about it. I should go to school at my age."


    When Li Hongwei said this, he was embarrassed not to look at others, but to his toes. "My father said right just now. I can''t do anything at this age. No one wants to go to the society. I can only read. It doesn''t do any harm to say that you can''t go into mathematics and read more books. "


    Mei Xiaoran sighed, which was a little unexpected. She was afraid that Li Hongwei didn''t want to read, but she said she wanted to read because she was afraid that she would be pushed into society. It''s a very expensive thing to study in this era. In my brother-in-law''s current study, it''s impossible to find a school without spending money. The cost of tuition and living is not a small sum of money in three years.


    After listening to her brother''s words, Li Mingyun was still a little happy. "Dad, Xiaowei said he wanted to read, which I support."


    Li MINGYE lost his eyesight and said, "elder sister, what do you believe in Xiaowei? I don''t think he wants to read, but he knows that he has achieved nothing and can only stay at school. "


    "What do you say, fourth sister?"


    Li Hongwei had a kind of anger that was seen through. "Fourth sister, don''t look down on people. I just want to go to school now. Why? You can''t stand it? My father didn''t say anything. Why do you say me? "


    "Yes, I don''t object to your going to school, but I have one condition!"


    Li MINGYE also knew that his family was too fond of his younger brother, and he was somewhat unconvinced. "Li Hongwei, I can''t manage your schooling, but you have to earn your own tuition fees!"


    "If you earn it yourself, it''s not that I can''t earn it."


    Recently, Li Hongwei has made a lot of money by catching scorpions. He believes that in the past three years of high school, even if he doesn''t ask his family for money, he can still earn his tuition.


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran also supports the idea of "four aunts". Let the younger brother-in-law earn money to go to school by himself. In this way, he will not be so lazy in his study and he will not work hard.


    "Well, that''s what I''ll say."


    After Li MINGYE made a statement, she asked her parents, "what do you two always think? Do you support Xiao Wei''s schooling? If he supports, he must be allowed to earn his own tuition, or I will be the first to stop him from going to school. "


    There are so many sisters in their family. No matter how good their studies are at school, they have not gone to adult school. As the only boy in the family, Li Hongwei can meet his needs unconditionally. No matter how he studies, he will support him to go to school. This is chiguoguo''s son preference!


    "Cough..." Uncle Li finally said, "Xiao Wei wants to go to school. I support him. I also support Ye''s statement. Xiao Wei has to earn his own tuition fees for school." Finally, he added, "Xiao Wei, which junior high school are you going to study again? I''ll ask your elder sister to ask for information?"


    "Dad, I didn''t want to reread."


    Li Hongwei in full view of the public, said his idea, "I want to go to high school."


    I''m afraid it''s not a dream, is it?


    Uncle Li blinked, for the first time, he didn''t do it.


    Li MINGYE jumped up like he was bitten by something. "What do you say? You''re going to high school? You''re not rereading? Are you going to high school? "


    Li Mingyun looked at her mother, then at her father, and finally fell on her daughter, "Ran Ran Ran, do you understand? Your brother-in-law is going to high school! "


    "Yes."


    Mei Xiaoran raised her eyelids and looked at her brother-in-law. "Since my uncle wants to go to high school, let him go."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole family was silent.


    After a long time, Grandma Li asked, "Xiao Wei''s study, the middle school entrance examination is only a little bit, how do you go to high school?"


    "I''m going to have craft beauty."


    Li Hongwei is talking about the arts and crafts vocational high school, which was opened only this year, and has just enrolled students this autumn. Although this school is a new school, its predecessor is Kangping polytechnic school, which has existed before the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    As the name suggests, this is a school with arts and crafts as its major, which benefits from the fact that Kangping County has been the hometown of jade carving since ancient times. As early as the Han Dynasty, the jade carving technology of Kangping County has been well-known. Most people refer to Kangping County, they should mention Nanyu. Nanyu is a famous jade of the country. Only Nanping City has this kind of jade.


    Nanyu is hard in quality and mixed in color. The best Nanyu is comparable to Hetian jade and Cuiyu, but it is not as transparent as Hetian jade and Cuiyu. It is usually used as ornaments and placed in the hall to enjoy Although it can also be used as pendant, there is still a certain gap between Hetian jade and Cuiyu.


    However, the development of Nanyu is inseparable from the careful carving of craftsmen in Kangping County, which complement and complement each other!


    Therefore, Nanyu county and Kangping County are famous in China at the same time. This is also the reason why the same family restored the arts and crafts school this year.


    Now Li Hongwei says that he wants to go to arts and crafts, which means that he wants to go to a vocational high school to study fine arts and jade carving.


    Mei Xiaoran remembers that her brother-in-law didn''t do anything after graduating from junior high school in the previous life. Naturally, she couldn''t find a suitable job with such a low education background. She became a gangster with a gang of friends and friends Later, in 1983, when the first crackdown began, he hit the muzzle of the gun.But she did not know that her brother-in-law would also want to read craft beauty, which is clearly not playing cards according to reason!


    "Mom and Dad, I just want to go to the arts and crafts school. If I can''t get into high school, I have to learn a craft. At least I won''t starve to death."


    Li Hongwei looked at everyone and said word by word, "I think very clearly. None of you need to persuade me. I have saved enough tuition. Craft beauty is now as long as you sign up, the threshold is very low, just suitable for me. I really don''t want to go to junior high school any more. Even if I study for one or two years, I still can''t get into high school. It''s better for me to go directly to vocational high school, and I can still learn a craft after three years of study. "


    Li Hongwei said this reason very frankly, but let Mei Xiaoran listen to the heart surprised.


    Her brother-in-law was enlightened, to be exact, under her inspiration.


    The reason why her brother-in-law didn''t continue to go to school in the previous life was not that he didn''t want to go to school, but that he didn''t want to spend money from his family to let his old parents continue to provide for him to go to school So he just graduated from junior high school and entered the society. But now he has a better choice. He can choose what he wants freely without worrying about tuition fees.


    At this moment, Mei Xiaoran is a little excited. Although she has not changed the course of history, she has changed her brother-in-law, at least because of her appearance, she has made a different choice than before. Although I don''t know what will happen in the future, Mei Xiaoran is not wrong when he knows his brother-in-law''s idea.


    "Uncle, I support you. You are so thoughtful! The old saying doesn''t mean that the art is more than the body, and there is a door skill in hand, which is better than anything. "


    "Well, my Xiao Wei has grown up and has his own ideas! Mom supports you, supports you, has a skill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Uncle Li''s calm face finally showed a smile, "Xiao Wei, you have a good idea. That''s OK. If you want to have craft beauty, go."


    Li MINGYE stopped jumping and said with a smile, "I thought Xiao Wei was talking about high school like No.1 or No.6 high school. If you just want to go to the arts and crafts arts, you can go as he wants. Anyway, the school doesn''t need to open the back door and find acquaintances."


    Li MINGYE also laughed, "Xiao Wei, it seems that you are really grown up. It is surprising for the whole family to say this today."


    "Mom, my brother-in-law has grown up. Only you treat him as a child!"


    So it was decided that Li Hongwei should go to the arts and crafts school.


    After talking about the business, Li Hongwei returned to his room, and Mei Xiaoran ran ran over like a dog leg. "Uncle, I admire you so much. I really have an idea."


    "Ran Ran, you can do it. I have to pay for the tuition fees for the past three years. Even if I catch scorpions now and have some money in my hand, can I finish my three-year schooling? I haven''t counted it yet


    "You think too much, brother-in-law. Craft beauty is a vocational high school just established in our county, and the state subsidizes students. You sell scorpion money, as long as you don''t spend lavishly, that should be enough for you three years, if not enough, at least enough for one year? Don''t you catch scorpions tomorrow summer? Even if these are not good, I will help you. I can''t see my brother-in-law so miserable. He is a good young man who wants to make progress and go to school now. "


    Li Hongwei rolled his eyes and said, "go and go. Don''t flatter me. Don''t give me infatuation. I won''t be cheated by you."


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Ran Ran Ran, do you think that I want to apply the idea of craft beauty? Will it work? "


    "I think you are stupid, uncle? School affairs, that must be right ah, how can say wrong? It''s the greatest choice you''ve ever made


    Li Hongwei was embarrassed to smile. His ears were red. His niece praised him so much. It was really embarrassing


    On the way back in the evening, Li Mingyun and Li MINGYE were still talking about it.


    "Elder sister, do you think Xiao Wei wants to go to school or play in school


    "Leaf, do you think too much? As long as Xiao Wei is willing to go to school, I support him very much. After all, this is a serious plan. What a good thing. "


    "Good or bad. I''m afraid he''ll play with his friends on the pretext of going to school. Now those kids are not old enough to learn to fall in love." Li MINGYE said here and glanced at Mei Xiaoran sitting in the back seat in the night. Then he lowered his voice and said, "only those little children of junior high school have learned to fall in love with each other."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t think so. What''s the matter with her?


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of the fourth aunt, it seems that she is in love in the morning. With her mentality like this, she really has no such plan. In her eyes, junior high school students are just a group of children. She is an old aunt. Even if she wants to eat tender grass, she has to pick a bigger one at least. That''s definitely not going to look for such little kids.


    Li Mingyun actually listened to a jump, "won''t it? Are junior high school students in love? "


    Words just finished, the bicycle pressed a stone, bumping her and Mei Xiaoran both played a few bullets.


    Li MINGYE took a meaningful look at the two of them. "My family lives on the edge of the city wall. Morning and night, I can always see those little dolls holding hands by the moat."


    "Fourth aunt, what do you say? When my brother-in-law wants to go to school, you mention puppy love, as if my brother-in-law is to fall in love. Now he graduated from junior high school. He is 15 years old. Although it is a little early to fall in love at the age of 15, many children in the countryside are married at this age Let it be. My brother-in-law now has the idea of learning technology. I still think it''s very good. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s words interrupted Li MINGYE. She gave Mei Xiaoran a look of displeasure, "I know you have a good relationship with your brother-in-law, and protect him."


    "If you know it..." When Mei Xiaoran said this, he suddenly changed his tone. "Fourth aunt, is the lane in front of me the one turning to the wall of the city? Then you''re home. "


    "Take it easy, sister. I''ll go back first."


    Li MINGYE turns into the alley, while Li Mingyun takes Mei Xiaoran from Xingfu road to Dongguan bridge and returns home.


    The next day, Mei Xiaoran was endorsing. Anyway, her summer homework had already been finished. She would look for the second grade textbook to preview and recite the text.


    "Ran Ran, Ran Ran Ran..."


    From the door came the jingle of the bicycle bell. Li Hongwei was riding on his bicycle, his butt was not off his seat, one foot was on the ground, and one hand was knocking on the door.


    "Why are you here, uncle?"


    When Mei Xiaoran opened the door, he saw Li Hongwei''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "uncle, are you so diligent?"


    "Ran Ran, what do you see in my brother-in-law''s hand?"


    Li Hongwei shook the white paper in his hand and handed it to her.


    "Notice!"


    "Uncle, you are really good. You have all the notices."This is really unexpected. It seems that Li Hongwei really intends to go to the arts and crafts high school this time. Otherwise, he would not get the notice so soon.


    "Well, by September 1st, I''ll go to craft art class."


    When Mei Xiaoran finished reading, Li Hongwei took the notice and folded it neatly into his pocket. Ran Mei didn''t mean to walk, but he didn''t mean to walk.


    Mei Xiaoran is a little strange. What is her brother-in-law doing?


    After staring at the handlebar for a while, she suddenly understood, "uncle, are you a new bike?"


    "You can see that!"


    Li Hongwei is a little discouraged. What kind of look does niece have? Does he come here to let her see the notice?


    "Well, uncle, I don''t know. I thought you let me see the notice."


    Mei Xiaoran knows that from this year on, bicycle tickets are not so nervous. Although you still have to use tickets to buy bicycles, the cards are not so strict.


    "Uncle, where did you get your bicycle ticket?"


    "I asked your fourth uncle to help me find it."


    Although Cheng bin did not miss his career, when it comes to his career, it is estimated that he is the most active member of his family. After all, several of his brother-in-law are working and have official duties. It is much easier to find a bicycle ticket later.


    "Uncle, how much did you spend? Are you willing? "


    Li Hongwei was very proud, tilted his head and calculated an account with her, "let me think about it In the first week, we all earned 700 yuan. In the second week, we made more than 600 yuan. Last week, we had 800 yuan. This week is also 600 yuan. I got more than 1000 shares. "


    Mei Xiaoran was so envious that she couldn''t say anything. If she followed her brother-in-law to catch scorpions, she would certainly make a lot of money, but she took Zhou Yan and ran to pack ice cream One day can earn at most two yuan, this month down, only earned 60 yuan, not enough for my brother-in-law Lei Lei two days to earn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Ran Ran, come out and let my brother-in-law take you out for a circle."


    Li Hongwei is eager to show off his newly bought bicycle. He would like to go out for a few more laps to show off his new bike!


    Mei Xiaoran satisfied her brother-in-law''s request, put on the bean green skirt that her second aunt had made for her, and jumped into the back seat of her brother-in-law''s new Phoenix car.


    Li Hongwei rushed out with her like an arrow


    Li Hongwei plans to take Mei Xiaoran from the small street to Fuqian street, to the cinema, and walk around the gate of No.2 Middle School After all, the second junior high school is his alma mater. If you go around the school gate, you''d better meet a few alumni, and then his ostentatious purpose will be achieved.


    Mei Xiaoran frowned in the back seat. Although she knew that uncle liked to show off, she didn''t know that he would?


    She would like to jump out of the back seat of her bicycle if she didn''t want to give her uncle some face.


    When Li Hongwei shows off for a long time and carries Mei Xiaoran back, Mei Xiaoran sees ouyangxun at the entrance of the street


    No matter which environment attracts people''s attention, Ouyang always attracts people''s attention.


    Of course, he also saw Mei Xiaoran sitting on his bicycle and Li Hongwei riding a bicycle.


    Li Hongwei and ouyangxun are generally old. After meeting this boy at the intersection, he can''t help but take a look.


    Li Hongwei didn''t ask Mei Xiaoran until he opened a distance. "Ran Ran Ran, how does the boy you met compare with your brother-in-law? Besides being whiter than your brother-in-law, he is not so handsome as your brother-in-law! "


    "Uncle, ride your bike? How about riding a bike? Are you free? "


    Li Hongwei was not biased by her words, and continued the topic just now, "do you know that boy? Is he a student in your school? To tell you the truth, your brother-in-law is a little bit more handsome than he is. "


    Li Hongwei has been handsome since he was young, and his little sister Li is also beautiful. Ordinary people are really not in his eyes. But Ouyang Xun, to tell the truth, is more handsome than him. He also has an unspeakable feeling, just like the sunshine, bright and bright. He has rarely seen such outstanding boys.


    "You are excited, uncle. The boy who lived in the street just now is our neighbor. He also goes to the same school as us. Do you think I know him


    "Oh, I can''t believe that there are handsome men in your street who are comparable to your brother-in-law. They look like movie stars..."


    Li Hongwei will never admit that the boy was more handsome than he was just now. Even he was attracted by others'' demeanor. Never!


    Mei Xiaoran just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She jumped off her bicycle as soon as she got home.


    Her brother-in-law took her only to show off. She rode fast and recklessly. She almost didn''t bump her down several times. She didn''t want to ride again in such a car once. It was just suffering, and her buttocks were shaking with pain.


    "Ran Ran, you go home first. In the afternoon, my uncle will come to see you to the ice cream factory..."


    Li Hongwei ran away like a gust of wind. Mei Xiaoran was so angry that her brother-in-law planned to continue to show off in the afternoon!


    After lunch, Li Hongwei really came again. He was carrying Zhou Yan.


    Seeing Zhou Yan''s pale face jumping down from the back seat of the bicycle, I know that she has just experienced a thrilling scene.


    "Zhou Yan."


    Mei Xiaoran held her up and handed her a wet towel to wipe her face. Now Zhou Yan was sweating.


    "My brother-in-law, you can''t ride slowly. Do you think you scared Zhou Yan?"


    Li Hongwei didn''t think of it and picked her eyebrows. "Zhou Yan is too timid. You didn''t get scared to be like this in his brother-in-law''s car?"


    "All right, brother-in-law, you go. Zhou Yan and I are going to the ice cream factory. You can''t carry us in this car."


    Li Hongwei was not happy to roll his white eyes, "let Zhou Yan go by himself. I want to take you to the ice cream factory."


    "What are you trying to do, uncle?"


    Mei Xiaoran did not understand how much his brother-in-law wanted to show off.


    "Didn''t you say that someone in the ice cream factory was troubling you last time? I''ll take you around, and by the way, it''ll have a knock on effect


    "Forget it, brother-in-law, just your little body..."


    Mei Xiaoran, aware of her brother-in-law''s hostile look, swallowed the rest of the words into her stomach. She just told Zhou Yan, "you can go with LV Xia. She said she would come to see me. It is estimated that she will arrive soon."


    In this way, in Li Hongwei''s fast driving, Mei Xiaoran was sent to the ice cream factory by him. Just when Li Hongwei was about to stop for a speeding turn, her right foot collided with the stone at the corner and hit a big bag. When she jumped off the bicycle, she changed from a normal person with sound limbs to a limping abductor.


    Li Ran didn''t pay attention to her work


    Mei Xiaoran was speechless to the extreme. She did not dare to touch the ground because of the pain in her feet. She looked down and saw that the big bag was half the size of an egg It''s the rhythm of going to the clinic.At this time, ouyangxun came to work with Ouyang Ling. Seeing Mei Xiaoran limping, he was also shocked.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister ran ran?"


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran like this, Ouyang Ling asked directly, "your feet?"


    "Lingling, you work in the workshop first. I''ll take Mei Xiaoran to the clinic."


    Ouyang looked for a word to let Mei Xiaoran get on the bus, "hurry up, I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    Mei Xiaoran had wanted to refuse, but now that she is like this, she must not be able to work in the afternoon, so it is more comfortable to find a doctor to have a look.


    Ouyang Xun led her to an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the countryside. If Mei Xiaoran was not so familiar with Ouyang Xun, she would doubt whether Ouyang Xun wanted to sell her to the countryside to be a cheap daughter-in-law.


    "Doctor, what do you think of her feet?"


    The old doctor asked Mei Xiaoran to walk a few steps in spite of the pain, and pinched her ankle again. She almost didn''t call Mei Xiaoran out of pain. The doctor''s strength is really great.


    "Doctor, is her foot OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just bruised. There''s congestion in it."


    The old doctor turned back to the room, took a silver needle out, "I want to give her some blood, this congestion is not clear out, it is easy to inflame and purulent, that is serious."


    When Mei Xiaoran saw the silver needle with a length of three inches, she jumped up on one foot and said, "brother Ouyang, forget it? I go home to get a boiled egg, and the swelling will disappear. The silver needle looks too frightening


    Ouyang Xun was the first time to see her so timid. He couldn''t help laughing and persuading her, "Ran Ran, the doctor just helps you to release the congestion. It won''t hurt very much. Don''t worry about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Say it won''t hurt?


    That''s because the needle is on someone else!


    Mei Xiaoran watched a three inch long thick silver needle stick into the meat, the blood flowed out, and the lump disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye If she hadn''t thought that she was an old aunt, she would have been able to jump and scream and jump back to her home from the clinic with one leg


    This is too terrible!


    How cruel!


    She was in pain and sweating all over, but Ouyang Xun was a kind of smiling face. He also pretended to comfort her like a child, "no pain, no pain..."


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him and said in her heart: I believe you are a ghost!


    After the doctor had put the silt out, he took away the poison, put on some ointment, and told meI Xiaoran not to touch the water in these two days, so he let them go.


    When she went back, Mei Xiaoran sat in the back seat and didn''t want to say a word.


    Although Ouyang Xun rode slowly and was not bumpy at all, Mei Xiaoran still felt his left foot was hot and uncomfortable. She was mainly angry. Ouyang xungang ignored her pitiful eyes and asked the doctor to stab her with a silver needle. This was a complete offence to her.


    "Ran Ran, does the foot still ache?"


    At the moment, Mei Xiaoran''s face was full of words: I don''t want to talk to you. Don''t talk to me.


    Ouyang looked for a shady place, suddenly stopped the car and asked, "is it very painful? If you can''t stand the pain, you can cry. It''s no shame


    Cry, you big head!


    Mei Xiaoran not only didn''t want to cry, but also laughed angrily, "I don''t want to cry."


    "Let''s go around."


    Ouyang found her mood finally improved, continued to ride a bicycle, took her to Dongguan forest farm.


    Dongguan forest farm is on the east side of No.1 high school in the county. Standing in the forest farm, you can see the beautiful red brick wall of a high school.


    "Ran Ran, I got a high in the exam. You should know that."


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran knows that, but in this era, there are really not many people going to high school and college. Most of the children with good grades choose to go to normal school. After three years of normal education, they can directly assign jobs to their families without spending a cent from their families. Therefore, in their time, the children with the best academic performance are often in the normal school, and the children who really go to high school and high school entrance examination are not as good as the normal students This is also the product of the specific society at that time.


    There are many normal students who have worked as teachers for many years, but with their rich cultural knowledge reserves, they can almost hang up college students of the same year. This is the truth.


    "Ran Ran, you don''t want me to go to normal school, do you? After all, my mom and dad are teachers


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him strangely and said seriously, "brother Ouyang, how can you have such an idea? I don''t want you to go to normal school. With your study, you must be admitted to high school! Now the national policies have changed. Our country is short of college students, not to mention the personal level, but also to think about the country. "


    Ouyang Xun was surprised. He didn''t expect that Mei Xiaoran had such a state.


    He could not help asking, "Ran Ran Ran, what about you? When you graduate from junior high school, will you go to normal school


    "No!"


    Mei Xiaoran''s answer was decisive.


    She never thought about going to any normal school?


    Although the temptation of normal students is relatively large at this stage, she is still an old aunt who will live to be in her forties. Of course, she knows the pursuit of college students in future generations. Although she can be admitted to the normal school can get an iron rice job, but for her life now, it is not in consideration.


    "Brother Ouyang, I will definitely go to high school and enter university."


    "OK, let''s go to college together!"


    Ouyang looks forward to the red wall of colleges and universities in the distance, as if he has a long way ahead.


    After a while, Ouyang Xun seemed to have asked casually, "today Is the boy riding with you a relative of your family


    He asked Li Hongwei.


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately pretended not to understand, and answered vaguely, "are you talking about him?"


    "Is it your relative?"


    Ouyang looked for a question, childish face with a trace of imperceptible urgency.


    "Well Stop talking about him. It''s getting late. Let''s go back. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s ambiguous answer makes Ouyang Xun very depressed.


    "Ran Ran, do you want to eat melon?"


    Seeing that there were watermelon sellers on the roadside, Ouyang Xun stopped his car and ran to the watermelon stand to pick up the watermelon.


    This reminds Mei Xiaoran of last year At the end of last summer, in order to collect tuition for her and her brother, her father went to xiaoxiying to sell melons. At that time, the policy was not relaxed. There was only one place in xiaoxiying county to grow watermelon. Just to get through the relationship, her father spent a lot of tobacco. Of course, the profit from selling melons last year was also considerable. After all, the scarcity of goods was more expensive, but this year''s watermelon profit was not as high as last year''s.


    Ouyang Xun started to pick a very large watermelon, and later replaced it with a smaller one. He didn''t want Mei Xiaoran to go back with such a heavy watermelon."Brother Ouyang, you are too expensive today. I paid a lot of money to see the doctor to buy watermelon. I will give you back the money."


    Of course, Ouyang Xun didn''t want it. He was even a little upset. "Ran Ran Ran, are you still polite to me? You make me money for seeing a doctor and buying watermelon. "


    Mei Xiaoran frowned. When did she have this ability?


    Seeing her doubts, Ouyang Xun explained, "you took me and Lingling to pack ice cream, and we both made more than 100 yuan."


    It turns out that Mei Xiaoran has no doubt about Ouyang Xun''s ability. With Ouyang Xun''s ability, he can do other things for fear of making more money than doing this!


    "That''s your own money, too."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t insist on giving back the money to Ouyang Xun. A man, after all, wanted face. What''s more, she couldn''t be too hard in this respect because she was already a senior high school student. That would make people lose face.


    The next day when I went to the ice cream factory to see Ouyang Xun, Mei Xiaoran took out a hero''s pen and gave it to him.


    "Brother Ouyang, congratulations on your entrance to senior high school. I''ll give you this pen."


    Mei Xiaoran gave ou Yangxun 100 heroes, but he was the big man in the hero''s pen at that time, which was most popular.


    When Ouyang Xun saw it, his eyes were bright and he couldn''t put it down. "Ran Ran Ran, this gift is too expensive. You sent me such a good pen!"


    "As long as you like."


    Gifts are also exquisite. If you give them to your liking, you can send them right.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran knows that there is no shortage of material resources for Ouyang to find a home, but people like him who love learning should like to send such a pen to him.


    Ran Mei said, "I can''t even invite you to eat a few pens in the evening."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    After work in the evening, Ouyang Xun took everyone to eat cold skin.


    In front of the cinema, the most delicious cold skin stall, Ouyang Xun ordered five pieces of cold skin for five people.


    "Brother Ouyang, I don''t eat cold skin, or you can change a bowl of cold noodles for me."


    Mei Xiaoran really doesn''t like to eat cold noodles. Although it is more chewy, she likes the smoothness of cold noodles.


    "Well, I''ll change the jelly for you."


    Ouyang changed the jelly and bought everyone a soda.


    All the girls present were happy to clap hands, and LV Xia was even more excited, "brother Ouyang, are you too generous?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just an occasional treat. I can afford it."


    In the past, even if LV Xia and Mei Xiaoran went to ouyangxun for a make-up lesson, she felt that there was a big gap with Ouyang Xun, but now that we pack ice cream together, this gap has been narrowed. After all, everyone has the experience of working together. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Which of you wants pepper and vinegar?"


    Ouyang Xun behaved like a warm man, which made these girls very happy. They laughed and scrambled, "I want to I want to... "


    Drinking sweet soda, eating hot and sour cold noodles, everyone''s heart is filled with happiness.


    "Please eat quickly. After eating, I''ll invite you to the cinema."


    Ouyang Xun conjured up several movie tickets like a magic trick, "do you want to see it?"


    Of course, none of them don''t want to see it!


    At that time, TV was still popular. The whole street had never heard of anyone who had a TV set. Movies became the only entertainment program.


    After eating the cold skin happily, everyone followed Ouyang Xun into the cinema.


    Although the weather is very hot, no one can stop people from watching movies.


    What''s more, cinemas of that era already had electric fans.


    The three doors of the cinema are all open, with a small fan hanging on the side, which can both ventilate and cool, and a large ceiling fan is hung above the head


    There were so many people in Mingming cinema. Mei Xiaoran didn''t feel very hot either. Maybe the weather at that time was not as hot as that of later generations.


    Ouyang Xun sat next to Mei Xiaoran.


    This is the second time they have seen a film.


    Last time, it was a movie that Mei Zhonghua and several children watched.


    Today''s film is not a new film. It is the children''s film "little soldier zhangga". At that time, although it was a children''s film, it was especially loved by everyone.


    This is also Mei Xiaoran''s favorite movie when she was a child. When she saw xiaogazi posing as Balu, she made everyone laugh.


    Mei Xiaoran is no longer a child, but under the atmosphere of the cinema, she has the feeling of watching a big movie It''s even more enjoyable than watching movies in Wanda cinema.


    Being absorbed, Ouyang Xun suddenly whispered in her ear and said, "Ran Ran Ran, thank you."


    His breath is crisp and numb and sneaks into Mei Xiaoran''s ears. Mei Xiaoran only feels that her heart beats faster.


    She had to lower her voice and respond, "don''t be so polite. I hope that after you go to high school, you can make progress in your studies and try to get into your favorite university as soon as possible."


    In this world, there is nothing more exciting than the encouragement from the girl I like. Ouyang Xun feels that he is very happy now, even his hair is happy.


    "Ran Ran, I will study hard. I will wait for you in the third year of senior high school. You must be admitted to a high school in the future."


    Mei Xiaoran nodded subconsciously, "I will."


    She saw that Ouyang Xun''s eyes lit up again, just like a pearl in the dark.


    "Let''s make it a deal."


    Ouyang Xun thinks that Mei Xiaoran''s promise to his agreement is actually a tacit consent to their feelings He likes Mei Xiaoran for almost a year, but she doesn''t understand what he means.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as she gets into a high school, he will tell her.


    Holidays always pass very fast, a blink of an eye is a month in the past, and in the blink of an eye, it is half a month in the past.


    The house that Mei Zhonghua built for his old friends has come to an end


    That night, Mei Zhonghua chatted to Li Mingyun, "the work of building a house can be finished in these two days. The house will be dried for another summer and will be able to live next spring."


    "Oh, I''ve been working on this job for nearly two months, haven''t you?"


    Li Mingyun calculated that Zhou Jincheng could get a hundred and ten yuan salary this time if it was calculated according to the large-scale work!


    He couldn''t help asking, "Zhonghua, when are you going to pay someone?"


    Mei Zhonghua did not answer positively, but consciously avoided, "as soon as the work is done, I will pay everyone."


    "What did you do to the city this time? He must be a big worker this time? "


    Mei Zhonghua said nothing.


    Li Mingyun raised his voice and asked, "why don''t you talk? Are you guilty? ""What''s wrong with me! It''s just to settle a salary, who has worked for many days and whether he has asked for leave or not. I can remember clearly in this book that I can''t be wrong at all. "


    Mei Zhonghua''s attitude made Li Mingyun particularly dissatisfied, "what are you yelling at? I asked you how to calculate the salary for the city. What''s your attitude? "


    "That''s my attitude."


    Mei Zhonghua''s temper suddenly grew strong, and he was not as chatting and laughing as he had just been, and his face was black.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw this scene, she knew that there must be a secret in it. She couldn''t help asking, "Dad, are you working for your second uncle? Tell me in advance. My mother is not worried that you will make the mistake of last time


    "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? "


    Mei Zhonghua was not very happy, "I''ve been working hard all day, and I don''t have to say that I''m distressed. I just know how much money I''ll get if I care about the city!"


    "Dad, you''re not right. Why didn''t you say it last time? In the future, you''d like to pay my second uncle a big job. Now I ask you and don''t say, what do you think?"


    Mei Xiaoran is determined to stand on the same front with her mother. Last time she thought her father had gone too far. If her father gave her second uncle a small job this time, her mother would have to be angry!


    Mei Xiaohua was forced to say, "this time, I''m going to give the city a small worker."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Ming jumped up and pointed to Mei Zhonghua''s nose and asked, "are you crazy? I didn''t care much about the last time you worked for the city. Are you still like this? I ask you, is it Chengzi''s bad job? With his skill, he is more than enough to do a big job, but you are cruel enough to let him do small work? Are you blind or mad? "


    "Mingyun, listen to me. Although I pay Chengzi according to the small workers, I will settle the wages for him according to the major workers, which is one yuan and five yuan a day. Is that right?"


    Li Mingyun looked at him in surprise, "do you have such kindness?"


    "Mingyun, do you look down on people? Chengzi is my brother-in-law. I can''t let him take less money, don''t you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    The next day, Mei Zhonghua paid all the workers'' wages. After finishing the work, he was very tired and took a rest at home for a few days.


    This morning, Mei Xiaoran was shopping for her mother''s clothes in the shop, and saw Mei Qingshun, Mei Zhonghua''s great nephew, running.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    "Oh, Ran Ran Ran has also come to help. It''s really big. I can help your mother."


    Mei Qingshun said hello to Mei Xiaoran and said to Li Mingyun, "Auntie, I want to pick a skirt for Xiaohui. Aunt, you can choose one for me. I''ve been working for such a long time, and I''ve made money. I''ll buy Xiaohui a skirt to make her happy. "


    "Shunzi, you are very kind to Xiaohui."


    After all, Mei Qingshun and Mei Zhonghua are only five or six years younger than her and Mei Zhonghua. They have little difference in age and share a common language.


    Liu Xiaohui, Mei Qingshun''s daughter-in-law, is a straightforward rural daughter-in-law. She is a good hand both at home and abroad. She is also very smart, but she is really close to Li Mingyun''s little aunt.


    "Xiao Hui has white skin and is a neat person. What do you think of this red dress?"


    What Li Mingyun brings out is a new seersucker skirt. This style is the latest style, and the fabric is also the highest grade.


    Mei Qingshun took a look at it, but it was the style that caught his eye. It was the color He thinks it''s a little bit gaudy. By comparison, he prefers the green one.


    "Auntie, I prefer green, or take it green."


    "Well, you can take it back and let Xiaohui have a try. If you don''t like it, you can change it."


    When Li Mingyun said this, he gave Mei Qingshun the bottom card, "shunzi, I have two kinds of skirts, one is made by the manufacturer, the version is more beautiful; the other is made by OEM, the version is slightly worse, but the quality is the same. The price difference between the two dresses is about ten yuan. "


    She said that because Mei Qingshun would not be willing to buy such an expensive one, she would give him two choices.


    Mei Xiaoran was just beside him and said, "Mom, my elder brother is not short of money now. He must buy the expensive one for my sister-in-law."


    Mei Qingshun hehe laughed, "or Ran Ran understand big brother, big brother is to want to buy a good one, then want this expensive bar, how much does it cost?"


    Li Mingyun thought about it and didn''t answer immediately.


    It''s not that no acquaintances have come to buy clothes for such a long time. Usually, neighbors come by, and Li Mingyun sells dresses for 65 yuan to others. After a counter-offer, she sells skirts for as low as 50 yuan and sells them for 48 yuan directly. However, those people are different from Liu Xiaohui, which means they are her nephew and daughter-in-law. The price is too high, it seems that she is too ungrateful, but if it is low, she does not make money. You know, the price of this kind of skirt is more than 30 yuan, which is not really cheap.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran said with a smile, "elder brother, my mother usually buys 65 dresses in the store, and at least she will sell them for 55. Even if my mother doesn''t make money, we have to take one for my sister-in-law. We''ll give you a purchase price of 45 yuan!"


    Li Mingyun heard this, the stone in the heart also fell to the ground, she really thought so. Although she is my own, I want too little. I feel that it is not easy for me to open a shop. Rent, water and electricity, taxes, management fees, food and drink expenses, which do not need money, can ask for more. It seems that I don''t talk about human feelings with myself, and even my nephew''s money will earn. Ran Ran Ran''s words really speak to her heart.


    "Shunzi, since your sister has said so, let''s do as your sister says."


    Mei Qingshun laughed and felt great unity from his pocket. "Auntie, before we were really poor, we really couldn''t bear to say that we had so much money to buy a skirt. This is not to build a house with my brother-in-law to earn the money. Although it''s hard work, it''s easier than farming. I decided to buy Xiaohui a skirt with my heart


    This is true, but Mei Qingshun can spend forty or fifty yuan on a skirt at one go, which shows that he must have earned a lot of money.


    Li Mingyun had a long heart and asked, "how much money did your brother-in-law pay you this time? Do you look beautiful? "


    Mei Qingshun was embarrassed to smile, "there are always more than 100."


    Li Mingyun''s heart cluttered, Mei Zhonghua didn''t say that the wage of a big worker is one yuan and five a day? After two months, there was no 100 yuan. How could shunzi get more than 100 yuan? This shows that what Mei Zhonghua said that day was fooling her!


    After Mei Qingshun left, Li Mingyun''s face sank and he was very angry!


    Mei Xiaoran advised her, "Mom, I''m sure my father gave the big worker two yuan. When my second aunt comes, let''s ask my second uncle how much money he took, and we''ll know the situation."


    What else can Li Mingyun say? He can only acquiesce in his daughter''s statement.


    Shortly after noon, Li Mingqin ran to the store to give away the skirt. Li Mingyun casually asked about the salary for Zhou Jincheng, "Mingqin, has Chengzi''s wages been opened? How much did he take? "


    "Ten."


    "What? Only ten


    Li Mingqin didn''t know the reason, but he was still a little happy. "This time Meige gave Chengzi the salary of a big worker. Isn''t that much money after two months?""Yes, yes."


    Li Mingyun certainly can''t tell the unhappiness in her heart. If Mingqin knew this, how uncomfortable she would be!


    Li Mingqin put down the two skirts he had just finished, chatted a few more and went back.


    Seeing the second sister left, Li Mingyun finally burst out of patience. "Ran Ran Ran, it may prove that your father is cheating me. He still pays his nephews two yuan, but he gives your uncle one yuan and five yuan. I must quarrel with him this time, and no one will try to persuade me. "


    "Mom, I don''t want to persuade you. My father must be wrong to do so. I''ll talk about him when I get home."


    In the evening, when Mei Xiaoran came home, her parents had already started a war.


    Li Mingyun is quarrelling with Mei Zhonghua. "You give your nephews two yuan. Why do you give Chengzi one yuan and five yuan? Do you bully others'' honesty, or do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Cough, now that the salary is paid, you say it''s too late. Next time, I''m sure not."


    Mei Zhonghua was still perfunctory with the excuse of last time, which made Li Mingyun blush with anger, "Mei Zhonghua, is this what you do to me, is that how you treat my mother? I remember you. "


    "Mingyun, it depends on your attitude. It''s just two times. I can''t do this in the future."


    "No, it''s either $2 or $5. I can''t make these kids pay more than his uncle."


    Mei Zhonghua said, "you are really I can''t talk to you. Do you have to quarrel with me? I think you want to be angry! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "You''re right. I have to be angry with you today."


    Once and twice, Mei Zhonghua has been fooling. Li Mingyun thinks that she has endured twice. This time, she can''t bear anything. Isn''t there an old saying that things can''t be more than three?


    Mei Zhonghua was embarrassed to see Mei Xiaoran back. After all, what she had said two days ago was in front of her daughter, and she couldn''t hold her face.


    "Ran Ran, you advise your mother to see that your mother is very angry now. She always quarrels with me from the shop until now. It''s really annoying!"


    "Dad, if you do the right thing, why would my mother argue with you?"


    Mei Xiaoran was also very unhappy, and went to persuade her mother with a black face, "Mom, don''t be so angry. My father is deliberately setting up such a high salary to take care of my uncles and brothers, but he doesn''t think about it. Now that we''ve moved to the city, we don''t expect my second uncle to have more than one other As for our coal stove, my second uncle came to help repair it. Lei Lei and I were brought up by my aunts. They are all relatives, so we should treat them the same way. "


    "Ran Ran, what are you talking about? Can your second uncle compare with your brother? "


    Mei Zhonghua''s words fully exposed his ideas.


    He and Zhou Jincheng are just brothers in law. Frankly speaking, they are just relatives. But his nephews have the most direct blood relationship with him. Of course, he cares more about those nephews.


    "Mei Zhonghua, what do you say? They all work the same way, and the city''s work is much better than those of your nephews. Even if you are an outsider, you will not be so harsh, but you bully the city''s honesty. You are really a bastard! "


    Li Mingyun scolded Mei Zhonghua into a rage. He jumped up in anger and pointed to Li Mingyun, "don''t you also protect your brother-in-law? What''s wrong with me guarding my nephews? "


    "Dad, you don''t care!"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him coldly, "you see that our life is just better now, and then it begins to float."


    "Come on, all right. I don''t want to argue with you girls."


    Mei Zhonghua thought more and more angry, pushed the bicycle to go out, "I''ll go back to my hometown tonight, you two think about it."


    Li Mingyun chased back to the yard, "Mei Zhonghua, you can run, the monk can''t run the temple, if you don''t calculate the wages of the city, you can''t come back again."


    "Well, you can wait for me to figure it out for you."


    Li Mingyun has never seen such an attitude of Mei Zhonghua. He is so angry that he tears down. He doesn''t want to catch up with Mei Zhonghua in the street, so he has to let him go out.


    Mei Xiaoran sighed and took a wet towel to wipe her mother''s face. "Mom, don''t cry. As soon as my father comes home, I''m not sure my father will give him advice. You should be prepared mentally."


    Li Mingyun airway, "what? Is it hard for you to point at your father and hit me? "


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Mei Xiaoran knew very well that his father had a soft ear. As long as he went back to his hometown, he would be instigated by her father. When he came back, he would fight with Li Mingyun. He did not know how many losses and beatings Li Mingyun suffered Mei Xiaoran had no ability to change in the previous life, but now, she will never allow this kind of thing to happen again.


    Li Mingyun looked at her daughter and shook her head in disbelief. "I don''t believe your father will fight with me. We are angry these years. Although he has a bad temper, he doesn''t dare to fight me."


    "Mom, that was before. My father was so poor. You are a girl in the city again. He must try to please you. But now, my father has money, he can float, and his ideas are different from before. "


    After Mei Xiaoran''s persuasion, he took out the old wood knife from his family and polished it on the grindstone.


    Li Mingyun was still a little strange, "Ran Ran Ran, what are you doing with a knife so late? I don''t cut wood now. "


    "Don''t worry about it, mom. You''ll find out later."


    At night, Li Ming didn''t fall asleep until midnight.


    The next morning, when she was having breakfast, Mei Zhonghua came back.


    When he came back, there was no half smile on his face. It was dark and frightening.


    Seeing him like that, Li Mingyun suddenly thought of what Mei Xiaoran had said to her. Was Mei Zhonghua really instigated by his father-in-law and uncle when he went back to his hometown last night?


    She asked subconsciously, "what are you doing back here? Are you going to recalculate the wages of the city? "


    "Recalculation? Keep dreaming. I come back to settle accounts with you


    Mei Zhonghua lost his car and ran to Li Mingyun angrily. He said in a vicious voice, "I have already thought very clearly. The wages of the city are fixed like that, and they will not change."


    "You Well, if you say that, I''ll run to your nephews and ask them to give me back the extra pay


    Li Mingyun was so angry that he ran to the yard and pushed his bicycle out


    How dare you catch her nephew back to China? I think you dare to go! "


    Li Mingyun is a thin woman with small strength. She can''t get rid of Mei Zhonghua''s big hand. She takes a bite on the back of his hand."Gee..."


    Mei Zhonghua was so angry that his face changed, "Li Mingyun, are you crazy? Even me? " At the same time, he pushed Li Mingyun away and pushed him to the ground.


    When Mei Xiaoran and her brother ran out of the house, they saw her mother pushed down by her father. The two brothers and sisters rushed to help her mother up.


    "Mei Zhonghua, how dare you do it to me?"


    In Li Mingyun''s eyes, all became inconceivable. If she hadn''t been pushed to the ground, she couldn''t believe that Mei Zhonghua would be like this.


    "What''s wrong with it?" my father said. If you don''t get beaten for three days, you''ll go to the house and uncover the tiles. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know how good the sky is


    It seems that Mei Zhonghua went home to listen to his father''s murmur, and then came back to play with such a tone!


    In order to embolden himself, he really rushed over and planned to give Li Mingyun a few Mei Xiaolei''s face changed with fright. He hurried to stop him, "Dad, what are you doing? You don''t want to hit my mother, do you? "


    "I have to teach your mother a lesson today!"


    Li Mingyun saw this scene, the whole people are confused, Mei Zhonghua really listened to his family''s words, will come back to beat her?


    Taking advantage of Mei Xiaolei blocking Mei Zhonghua''s gap, Mei Xiaoran quietly put the wood knife into her mother''s hand and whispered, "Mom, you should do it when you should. If you don''t resist today, you will be beaten in the future."


    When Mei Zhonghua rushed over, he saw Li Mingyun standing up with a wood knife. He could not help but be surprised, "Mingyun, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to hit me? I''d like to see if it''s your fist or my wood knife. "


    Li Mingyun was still a little nervous when holding the Chai Dao, but Mei Xiaoran took the opportunity to push her behind. In Mei Zhonghua''s eyes, it was she who wanted to cut herself with the wood knife


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Although Mei Zhonghua is a bold man, he shivers when he sees his daughter-in-law fighting with him with a wood knife.


    "Mingyun, are you going to cut me off?"


    "Don''t you want to hit me? Anyway, even if I don''t fight with you, I won''t let you hit me in vain


    When Li Mingyun finds out that the situation has developed to a place that she can''t control, she can''t be weak any more. Anyway, Chai Dao is in her hand. It''s better to make a mistake


    Although she thinks so, but the leg still some soft?


    I feel like I''m shivering! She is not a villain by nature, but cautious and timid, which will make her brag at Mei Zhonghua. She is really a bit of stage fright.


    Mei Xiaoran felt that since she had let her mother run several laps, Li Mingyun was too tired to hold the wood knife. Mei Zhonghua was also sweating.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran stopped, "Mom, Dad, can''t you sit down and talk about something? It''s both hands-on and knife wielding, and I''m not afraid of being laughed at by the neighbors? "


    She ran to Li Mingyun and pretended to protect her father. In fact, she gave Li Mingyun a chance to breathe, "Mom, don''t be angry!" He went back to persuade Mei Zhonghua, "Dad, this time my mother really didn''t do anything wrong. It''s you who are in the first place to beat my mother. You are forcing my mother to be anxious You should say something nice to my mother


    "I just want to say good words to your mother. Your mother doesn''t listen now. You see, she still holds a wood knife in her hand."


    Mei Zhonghua doesn''t want to fight with his daughter-in-law at all. His daughter is right. He is wrong. He has to go home to get angry. Even if Mingyun has a good temper, he will be forced into Liangshan.


    "Dad, let''s take my mother''s wood knife first."


    Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s words, Mei Zhonghua boldly took the wood knife from his daughter-in-law''s hand. "Mingyun, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have hit you, nor should I make arbitrary decisions to pay nephews such high wages I really treat the city badly. I''ll send him the money later. "


    Didn''t expect to get there so soon?


    Li Mingyun is stunned for a moment and can''t help but look at her daughter. When she sees her affirmative eyes, she releases the wood knife.


    The wood knife fell to the ground with a splash. Mei Zhonghua flew out in time and kicked the wood knife to the corner of the wall. Then he helped Li Mingyun and said, "daughter-in-law, when did you become such a hot temper?"


    "I''m not forced by you yet?"


    Li Mingyun was angry and aggrieved. As soon as he opened his mouth, his tears began to fall. In addition, his hair was disordered just now, which made him look more pitiful.


    Mei''s daughter-in-law knows that it''s not strange for her to cry today


    "Who let you bully me?"


    Li Mingyun was even more aggrieved. If Ran Ran hadn''t given her the idea, she would have been hit by Mei Zhonghua today.


    "Well, I just want to scare you. I can''t really hit you."


    Well, this is Mei Zhonghua''s honor.


    "Anyway, I tell you, if you dare to fight me, I''ll fight with you!"


    Li Mingyun could not be forgiven. He wiped his tears and asked, "you said just now that you want to send money to Chengzi. Is that true or false?"


    "It''s true, of course, a man. How can a man''s words not count?"


    In order to appease his daughter-in-law, Mei Zhonghua can only take a step back. "However, it is more appropriate for you to take this money. Do you think it will be too ugly if I take it? Chengzi was also close to you and respected you most as Mingqin. I think it''s better for you to come forward. "


    After hearing this, Li Mingyun was almost shaken. Her idea was very simple. No matter who gave the money to Chengzi, it was sent.


    But Mei Xiaoran said at this time, "Dad, it''s not right for my mother to send the money. It''s not my mother''s fault. What''s the matter if you let her send it? My second uncle would only think that my mother took care of him in private, not that you did it. If you send it, my second uncle must think that you are such a good lady, and I will try my best to work with you in the future. "


    It''s true to say that, but Mei Zhonghua is always embarrassed. However, in the current situation, everything is based on the premise of appeasing her daughter-in-law. The face god horse should be put aside first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    That morning, Mei Zhonghua sent the money to Zhou Jincheng.


    When he sent it, he was embarrassed to say that it was Li Mingyun who had a fight with him. He only said that the account was wrong. He did not dare to say anything else. He was afraid that Zhou Jincheng would misunderstand him if he said too much.


    For this result, Li Mingyun is very satisfied.


    But for her daughter''s advice, she would never have thought of it. Now Mei Zhonghua has only a few money in her pocket and starts to challenge her. She also wants to bully her. Even the old father-in-law who seems to be able to do something at ordinary times, instigates Mei Zhonghua to fight her!


    When she recalled that she was running after Mei Zhonghua with a wood knife, she could not help laughing. She was just like a crazy woman. No wonder Mei Zhonghua was so scared.


    The summer vacation soon passed, Mei Xiaoran and Mei Xiaolei were promoted to the second grade of junior high school, Li Hongwei went to vocational high school, and Zhou Yan also entered junior high school. It seems that the whole family is also thriving.


    In the second month of the summer vacation, Mei Zhonghua took a few more small jobs and took Zhou Jincheng and his nephews to work for others. Although he didn''t earn much, he didn''t have time to work It''s time for autumn vacation again. Mei Zhonghua plans to finish the work as soon as possible, and then let his nephews go home for autumn harvest. After all, all of us are farmers, so we can''t forget our roots. Only farming is the lifeblood of farmers.


    On the night before autumn vacation, Mei Xiaoran murmured to his father, "Dad, can you delay your time tomorrow and let''s do something else?"


    "Ran Ran, what''s your idea?"


    Mei Zhonghua told her, "these two days, the work of Nanguan''s family is coming to an end. I still want to finish it quickly and let your brother go home to collect corn."


    "I must know that! I want to ask you, you just want to let my brother go home to harvest corn, did not want to accept our corn? "


    "What? What are you talking about? When do we have corn? We don''t even have land. "


    Speaking of this, Mei Zhonghua was angry. He had been to Qijia many times before and after. Qi Guomin refused to give him land, and said that he would not give him land until next year Now it''s a big package. We should plant less land for one year and harvest less crops!


    "Why don''t we have any land? When I went to find Li Zhishu, he said that we had divided the land, but our land was privately assigned to his brother by team leader Qi. Now we''ll go to that field and collect the corn!"


    At that time, Mei Xiaoran remembered it in her heart after she knew about it. She had been waiting for two or three months for this revenge. Finally, when the corn was ripe, she had to do something to be worthy of her family.


    Mei Zhonghua was shocked when he heard this, "what do you say? Let''s go and harvest the corn in Qi Aimin''s field? Isn''t that like robbery? Is it a crime? "


    "Dad, it''s not Qi Aimin''s land, it''s our family''s land. What''s illegal to collect corn from our own land? If you don''t do this, Captain Qi must think that he has kept this matter to himself. Even if he waits until next year, he will not necessarily give us the land. "


    Li Mingyun listened, but also worried, "Ran Ran Ran, isn''t it right for us to do this?"


    "If it''s not right, it''s also captain Qi''s fault. We''ve done nothing wrong! You think about it, Captain Qi is playing such a hand, the pit is our family, fat but his brother, a season of grain is not money? If the situation had not been good in the past two years, we would have been able to eat enough. If we had not had enough food in those years, we would have starved to death! "


    Mei China was moved by his daughter. "What you said is also reasonable. Anyway, the land has been assigned to our family. Li Shuzhi also has registration there. Even if we have collected the corn, it will be a corn for our own family. This is a good place for us to win in Dali. We are afraid of going to the police station."


    "That''s the truth."


    For Mei Zhonghua, compared with not provoking Qi people and collecting grain, of course, food must be important!


    He clapped his legs excitedly, "OK, just do as Ran Ran said. Anyway, the sky is falling down and there is a head on it. I don''t believe that there is no law in this world yet?"


    At the fifth watch of the next day, Mei Zhonghua, with Zhou Jincheng and his nephews, found his own piece of land under the guidance of Mei Xiaoran In fact, it''s also very easy to find out. Just ask where Qi Aimin''s other kind of land is. Anyway, this land is far away from the land of Qi''s family, and no one pays attention to it at all.


    Come to the end of the field and have a look, good guy, the corn is full of fruit one by one, and the thick corn stalk is going to bend Although the location of this field is general, the field is still very fat, otherwise the corn would not grow so well!


    Mei Zhonghua saw this and gave an order, "start to break corn."


    At that time, there was no harvester. Corn was broken by hand. There were four members of the Mei family. In this small county where there was not much land, each person was allocated less than one mu of land, which was exactly three mu.


    According to everyone''s hand speed, if we grasp the time, we can also finish breaking off the corn of three mu.


    "Let''s all listen to me. No one is allowed to be lazy when working for a while. Let''s be quick and try to break off the corn cobs in one morning. If I finish it early, I will get a reward."


    Hearing Mei Zhonghua say that, we work harder.At first, everyone was young and good-natured. Mei Zhonghua''s nephews were used to farm work and were strong. Although Zhou Jincheng was older, he was also a good worker. In addition, there were incentives to encourage everyone to actively participate in it. It happened that six people had three acres of land, and one person had five points. The task was not very heavy.


    Two hours later, the corn in the field was broken.


    When Mei Zhonghua came, he found a tractor to pull the corn. As soon as the corn was broken, he loaded it and pulled it home. In less than three hours, he not only finished breaking the corn cobs, but also pulled it home and piled it into the yard.


    After all this, Mei Zhonghua happily took everyone to drink mutton soup, and gave each one a dollar reward, which made things a big deal.


    After finishing the mutton soup, Mei Zhonghua took everyone to Nanguan to work, just like nothing happened.


    However, Qi Aimin''s family was just like crazy. When they heard the news, they rushed to the corn field and saw that the three acres of corn planted had been completely broken Now it''s a new society. Even if there are thieves, they are petty thieves. How can anyone drive a tractor so blatantly to collect corn?


    It''s terrible!


    Qi Aimin immediately ran to the police station to report to the police, and then ran to his brother and said, "brother, my corn of three acres was stolen."


    Qi national was shocked, "what? Three acres of corn were stolen? You''re a liar, aren''t you? How could this happen? "


    "Big brother, corn is really gone. I just went to the police station to report the case."


    Qi Guomin grabbed his shirt and put it on his body? Let me go with you to the field and see what''s going on? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    As expected, when he ran to two acres of corn, he was in a dry land!


    "Let''s go. Let''s find the people from Dongguan police station first."


    After knowing the situation, the police station decided that it was Mei Zhonghua who collected the corn in his field and went to the door directly.


    Instead of going to the Mei family to find someone, they ran to Nanguan and took Mei Zhonghua back to the place where Mei Zhonghua worked.


    Zhou Jincheng looked at even the police station were startled, scared to quickly ride over to inform Li Mingyun.


    Li Mingyun, who has experienced such a thing? It is said that Mei Zhonghua was taken away by someone from the police station. She is so scared that her legs are soft. She doesn''t know what to do in her panic?


    Seeing that Mei Xiaoran, the initiator, was eating corn cobs, he was very anxious and angry, "Ranran, don''t you want to eat it? Didn''t you hear your second uncle say that the people at the police station took your father away? "


    "Mom, don''t get excited..." Mei Xiaoran chewed the corn cob clean in his hand, and then said, "I have my own idea. Now let my second uncle take care of the store first. Let''s find Li Zhishu."


    Seeing her daughter so calm, Li Mingyun was not as flustered and confused as she was, "Ran Ran Ran, why are you not worried about such a big thing?"


    "Is there anything urgent? Justice is in the hearts of the people, and it is reasonable to travel all over the world. Let''s go. Now you can take me to Secretary Li''s house by bike. "


    Li Mingyun was so anxious that he took Mei Xiaoran to Secretary Li''s house. He jumped out of the car and called, "Uncle Li, are you at home?"


    It was near noon, and Li Zhishu was waiting for lunch. When he heard the news, he opened the door and saw that it was Mei Xiaoran''s mother and daughter. Suddenly, he was surprised?


    "Why are you here?"


    "Grandfather Li is like this. In the morning, my father went to the field to collect the corn. As a result, Captain Qi was not happy. He ran to the police station to report the case and arrested my father!"


    Li Zhishu was stunned for a moment, "what kind of law did you make to collect corn from your own field?"? Why are you still caught? "


    "Captain Qi said that the land was not our family''s, and that it was illegal for us to harvest corn."


    "Bullshit, that piece of land was divided on Spring Festival, and the team was clearly registered." Li Zhishu is also a warm-hearted person. It is the first time that he heard of this kind of thing. He thought that it was incredible that anyone would take the corn in his field as a crime? What kind of law is this? Are you kidding me?


    When Li Mingyun heard this, the big stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground. Even Li Zhishu said this, which showed that the team had allocated a piece of land to his family. If he said so, she would not be afraid!


    Li Zhishu couldn''t afford to eat any more. He went back to his room and took out his notebook. He went to the vice captain Yang, accountant Wang, and director of women. He followed Mei Xiaoran''s mother and daughter to Dongguan police station.


    Qi Guomin''s two brothers did not look very good when they saw Li Zhishu. "Why did Li Shu come here?"


    "I''ll be a witness? What kind of law did Mei Zhonghua commit when he collected the corn in his field? Why did you let the police station arrest people? "


    "Uncle Li, is that my corn?"


    Qi Aimin hasn''t figured out the real ownership of the land until now. It''s his land to bite to death. Mei Zhonghua''s harvesting the corn in his field is no different from stealing. That''s illegal.


    Qi Guomin was a little guilty. He understood what was going on. He pulled Li Zhishu over and whispered, "Uncle Li, can''t we stop suing? As long as Mei Zhonghua returns the stolen corn, I will let Aimin withdraw the case. "


    , Qi captain, has the final say been the case? I''ll ask you, what did Mei Zhonghua do wrong? Why can''t he harvest corn from his field


    Li Zhishu has his own set of rules to look at things. Before this incident broke out, he knew that Qi Guomin was sometimes stronger and would take advantage of the team, but he didn''t mind. No one is perfect. Who can''t have a shortcoming? But this time Qi people are too bold and reckless. This is a mistake of principle!


    The police of the police station saw that they were fair and reasonable, and their mother-in-law was reasonable, but they also heard the pain of their skull. "Don''t say it. You can''t tell me what evidence you have. We only believe in evidence."


    This matter is also very simple. It seems to be a theft case, but it is actually a matter of land ownership. As long as the evidence shows that the land is allocated to Mei Zhonghua by the team, his behavior is not theft, and there is no violation of the law. However, if we want to prove that the land belongs to Qi Aimin, then Mei Zhonghua''s theft of other people''s corn is a certainty!


    Qi Aimin insisted that it was his own. Mei Zhonghua stole his own corn. Even his elder brother didn''t look at him, which made Qi people angry.


    Li Zhishu took out the registration of the division of land in the team and put it on the table for the police of the police station to see. There were Deputy captain Yang, accountant Wang and director of women''s certificates. It was clear that the land originally belonged to Mei Zhonghua. It was reasonable and legal to collect the corn in his own field. It was just a matter of throwing dirty water on other people''s heads.


    "Mei Zhonghua''s residence has been with our vegetable team for several years. This spring''s Spring Festival saw the implementation of large-scale contract work, and it was only for the first time that Mei''s family was allocated land. The main leaders of our team all know that the situation is true.""But Qi Aimin said that the land was planted by him. Even if the land belongs to the Mei family, the grain is his."


    Without waiting for Li Zhishu to speak, vice captain Yang was not happy and shook his head. "What nonsense is this? It''s like living in someone''s house. After living for decades, the house is your own? Do you want more face? "


    Vice captain Yang has been working in the position of vice captain for several years. He is eager to climb up. Unfortunately, he is crushed by Qi national death. Now he can seize such a good opportunity to turn up. He can''t miss killing him!


    Under the proof of Li Zhishu and others, the ownership of the land belongs to Mei Zhonghua. He broke corn from his own land, but there was no problem and there was no violation of the law The police station had to let go.


    "Mingyun, Ran Ran Ran, I said it would be OK. Do you see?"


    Mei Zhonghua came out of the police station in high spirits and insisted on pulling Li Zhishu out for dinner.


    Li Zhishu is an old Party member. Of course, he is not willing to engage in corruption. When people who don''t know the inside story see him, they think he is short mouthed?


    "Uncle Li, I''m not a cadre in the corrupt team. Now I''ve missed the meal order. Everyone must be hungry. We''ll eat a bowl of noodles on the side of the road to fill our stomachs Even if we talk about the principle again, we won''t talk about the people who have a casual meal? "


    Mei Zhonghua said so that people can''t refute it. Li Zhishu turned his head and looked at deputy director Yang and accountant Wang, and they agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    After lunch, Li returned to the brigade and held an internal meeting of Party members.


    The content of the meeting was aimed at this incident of Qi people embezzling commune members'' fields through the guise of public welfare. This matter seriously violated the national policy, and the people of Qi even made a mistake of principle! Since he has made a mistake, he has to pay a price. If the party is punished, the production team leader should not try to do it any more. It is enough to give him face if he is reduced to be a vice leader.


    And the former vice captain Yang has also become the chief captain and the top boss of Qi Guomin The piece of land allocated to the Mei family was not given by Qi Guomin in the past, but now there is so much noise that it can be regarded as a complete return to Zhao. As for the corn that the Mei family broke away that did not belong to their own labor income, even if the Qi family made up for their mistakes, the Mei family will also pay the public grain this autumn This is equal to Qi Aimin''s white land for Mei''s Chinese planting, and has pulled his brother from the position of production leader.


    For Mei Zhonghua, he not only got the land, but also received the grain; but for the Qi family, he lost his wife and broke the army, which was extremely unfortunate.


    When the vegetable team knew about it, they clapped their hands one by one, saying that it was the people of Qi who had harmed themselves. It was really a disgrace to the members of the whole team to have such a mouse dung leader in the team.


    Mei Xiaoran finally avenged her revenge, and she was very happy.


    Mei Zhonghua became famous again in the whole street because of this incident. What he gained was the sympathy of everyone. Everyone thought that if Mei Zhonghua made such a fuss, when would the land in the team reach him?


    The result can be said to be a happy one.


    Mei Zhonghua finally got the first and only piece of land after entering the city. He was very excited. He led his nephews to chop down the corn stalk He plans to plough the land and grow wheat. Only white flour is really the food that people yearn for.


    In the next few days, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister watched his father plough the field and ran to join the fun.


    Sitting on the ground watching everyone in the hot autumn harvest, a school of busy farming scene, really kind of unspeakable happiness.


    At this time, Mei Xiaolei pointed to a figure in the distance and said, "sister, do you think that''s Qi Yao?"


    It''s really a meeting of enemies, especially jealous!


    From xiaotou, ran Yao stood up and looked at her.


    Seeing that it was her, Qi Yao hurriedly turned to her home During the summer vacation, she had learned Mei Xiaoran''s strength. Before, when she bullied Mei Xiaoran, Mei Xiaoran was not able to resist. Now Mei Xiaoran has grown tall and strong. She was beaten with that stick that day She was in pain everywhere, but ran to the hospital but did not find any problems.


    Every time she cried pain, her father and her mother said it was delicate.


    In the second month of the summer vacation, she had been lying at home. She didn''t dare to move anywhere. As long as she moved, it hurt. She didn''t want to offend Mei Xiaoran any more!


    Mei Xiaoran looked at it with a cold smile, which was quite interesting to Qiyao.


    Mei Xiaolei asked strangely, "why, Qi Yao didn''t come to you?"


    "Why should she trouble me? I didn''t mess with her? Besides, her father is not the leader of the production team now, and he is not as beautiful as before Their family was punished by the team because they had seized our land in private. She must feel guilty when she saw us


    "Sister, you''re right. She used to bully you."


    Mei Xiaolei plays on the ground for a while. He looks up and sees a familiar figure, "elder sister, big brother Ouyang is coming."


    "What is he doing here?"


    Mei Xiaoran raised his head and saw ouyangxun walking along the field path not far away. He was also stunned, "what is he doing here? His family is not a farmer and has no land. "


    "Who knows?"


    Mei Xiaolei said so, or ran to ouyangxun in high spirits, "Ouyang looks for elder brother, Ouyang looks for elder brother!" He''s a bit of a big brother''s dog leg.


    After the beginning of school, Ouyang Xun entered high school. Although we lived in a small street, we hardly met each other.


    When Ouyang Xun heard Mei Xiaolei''s voice, he was also excited, "Lei Lei, why are you here?"


    "Brother Ouyang, you don''t know. The land assigned to our family in the team is here. Today, my sister and I followed my father to play in the field."


    Ouyang Xun solemnly warned him, "Lei Lei, you are not young. Don''t just want to play, but also help adults to do what they can."


    "I know, my father is plowing the field at the moment, and he said he would let my sister and I help with the work when he was farming."


    Although Ouyang Xun had never done farm work, he knew that when the ploughing was finished, he would plant the land, and the rest was about small jobs such as seeding beans. It seems that uncle Mei really loves these two children. He is not willing to let them do any heavy work!


    When he got to the ground, Mei Xiaolei grabbed Ouyang and asked, "is high school life tense? There''s not a lot of pressure. "


    "It must be more intense than junior high school, but the pressure is not as big as you think. As long as you have good study habits, it''s almost the same everywhere. There are many self-study classes in high school, so you can take self-study. This depends on self-consciousness. "Mei Xiaolei is also very interested in ouyangxun''s entrance to No.1 high school. In private, he has long regarded ouyangxun as his goal. He thinks that he can be admitted to high school and then to university in two years.


    Mei Xiaoran is busy on the ground. Although she doesn''t come over, her ears are erect and she listens to the conversation between Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei.


    It''s strange to say that I haven''t seen ouyangxun for some time. I think about it occasionally, and it''s very impressive But Mei Xiaoran regarded this as a friendship between ordinary friends and had no other ideas.


    "Elder sister, brother Ouyang is here. You are just saying something."


    Mei Xiaolei, a little fool, thinks that his sister is not kind. Even if Ouyang''s elder brother goes to high school, we are neighbors. We should also communicate with each other and call his elder sister to go.


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this, he had to put down his work, went to the ground and said hello to Ouyang Xun.


    The autumn wind blows, the harvest field is golden, and there is an apple tree in the distance waving in the wind, green and round fruit, looking likable.


    Mei Xiaolei volunteered to run over to pick apples. "I''ll pick apples for you."


    Ouyang Xun said with a smile, "let''s go together." He can''t help but pull up Mei Xiaoran and run to the apple tree.


    Since then, Mei Xiaoran is a little embarrassed, but she has no good intention to throw away her hand


    When he came to the apple tree, Mei Xiaolei shook the tree trunk, but the green fruit hung on the branch tenaciously. He could not climb the tree, but was in a hurry.


    At this time, Ouyang Xun took off his white shirt and quickly climbed up the tree trunk with only a few strokes. He was as vigorous as a monkey, which was totally different from his usual gentle human settings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Ouyang Xun climbed to the branch and picked the ripe apple and threw it on the ground.


    "Then


    But Mei Xiaolei grabbed a corner of his shirt and picked up apples in his pocket. After a while, he picked up about ten apples.


    Ouyang Xun was not greedy. After picking about ten apples, he jumped down from the tree.


    Mei Xiaoran washed the apple in the diversion canal next to her, and then gave it to everyone to eat.


    The green and red apples give off a unique flavor, which is sour, sweet and juicy after a bite. Although this is not a kind of apple, it is absolutely natural and pollution-free. It tastes more delicious than the apples of later generations.


    Mei Xiaoran took the apple and sent it to her father and second uncle. Both adults said it was delicious.


    "Brother Ouyang, I didn''t expect that you would still climb trees?"


    Mei Xiaolei adores the dead ouyangxun. In his mind, ouyangxun is like a bully. He is proficient in everything and everything. He is invincible!


    "When I was a child, I would climb when I grew up."


    Ouyangxun sat down to eat the apple, with a smile in his eyes. Looking at Mei Xiaoran''s eyes, there was indescribable tenderness in his eyes, which made him feel a little bit in his heart.


    For him, this is the ignorant youth, this is the palpitation of young men''s feelings, poetry like floating to the distance


    After Mei Zhonghua finished planting the land, he took another job. Li Mingyun also took advantage of this opportunity to catch Mei Xiaoran, and his wife ran to Wuhan to buy goods.


    When they came back from the goods, they had just stopped at the store, and Li MINGYE came uninvited.


    "Ye, are you here to see the new products?"


    "No You don''t know, sister? The land in our team was expropriated by the leather factory


    Li Mingyun really doesn''t know, but Mei Xiaoran knows!


    She knew that after the land in the fourth aunt''s team was expropriated, the fourth aunt and their women were all recruited into the factory to work as female workers At the beginning, the leather factory was very prosperous, but then it gradually declined. The fourth aunt was laid off, but that''s all later. Now the opportunity is to enter the factory to become a female worker. After all, in the first few years, the benefits of the leather factory were very good.


    "Elder sister, after the farmland in our team was expropriated, we female comrades heard that we would be arranged to work in the leather factory."


    Hearing this, Li Mingyun''s eyes lit up, "really? That''s great. It''s like solving everyone''s work. "


    "Well, if we don''t solve the problem, who will let them occupy the land? We are all farmers. How can we live without land?" Although Li MINGYE said so, her face was excited. She had begun to yearn for the life of a female worker.


    "Yes However, before you go to work in the factory, you still have to work first. I estimate that the leather factory will not be completed until the end of the year at the earliest, and you will have to work for me during this period. "


    Li MINGYE glared at her unhappily, "elder sister, can''t you let me be happy first?"


    "Good, good, make you happy, OK? The day after tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. Do you go back to my mother''s house? Have you bought moon cakes


    "Back, the moon cake is also bought by Xiaobin, why?"


    Li Mingyun took a look at Mei Xiaoran and asked her to take something. "Ran Ran Ran, take out the moon cakes we bought in Wuhan."


    Mei Xiaoran happily took out the moon cake. "Fourth aunt, this is the moon cake we bought in Wuhan. It is said that there are several flavors in it. My mother brought a box for each family. Take it back."


    "It''s very kind of you, sister."


    Li MINGYE impolitely picked up the moon cake, which was brought back from Wuhan. It must be more delicious.


    "Don''t just take your own. Take two more boxes, one for my mother and one for Xiaoyue. Your second sister''s will take it by herself when she comes."


    "Elder sister, you are so considerate that no one has missed it."


    Li MINGYE thought for a while and said, "put these two boxes of moon cakes here first, and then send them to my mother''s house when I go back. I''ll send Li Mingyue''s moon cakes first."


    Mei Xiaoran listened to it, but he didn''t want to be tired. He wanted to join in the fun. "Four aunts, take me with me. I also want to see three aunts."


    Li MINGYE rolled a white eye, "Ran Ran, why do you like to join the party so much?"


    "What''s the matter? I feel that I haven''t seen my third aunt since the summer vacation. Can''t I miss her?"


    "Let''s go, then. Don''t be wordy."


    So Li MINGYE took Mei Xiaoran by bike, and Mei Xiaoran carried the moon cake, and they went to the troupe happily.


    Li Mingyue works in the troupe, but she is not an official employee of the troupe, while Zhao Jun is the troupe who takes over his father and is the official worker of the troupe. They live in the dormitory of the troupe, and their wages are less than 50 yuan a month. The three members of the family live a tight life.


    When he came to the single room dormitory of the troupe, Li MINGYE called out, "Li Mingyue, are you at home?"


    But no one answered.


    Li MINGYE yelled again, only to see Zhao Jun''s mother come out of the dormitory, "Oh, isn''t this leaf? Is the leaf here? "


    Mei Xiaoran shouts in a solemn voice, "Zhao milk is good."Li MINGYE said hello to Mrs. Zhao and asked her, "where is Li Mingyue? Is she at work or at home? "


    "It''s in the house. You go inside. I''ll go and buy some dishes."


    Said Mrs. Zhao, walking out quickly.


    Li MINGYE and Mei Xiaoran enter the room.


    The dormitory of the troupe is very tense, so the married couple can only have one room for living and kitchen. The room is very small and cramped, which makes people feel oppressed.


    After entering the room, Li Mingyue is holding Xiaozhao Ming and sitting there weeping.


    "Third aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Mingyue wryly smile, "still can how, still be angry with my mother-in-law."


    "I just want to ask you, you are this one room, your mother-in-law came over, how can you live?"


    "You can''t stop me, mother-in-law."


    Li Mingyue wiped her tears and said wrongly, "Zhao Jun doesn''t say a word. My mother-in-law also lives here. Do we have to take care of her after work? Zhao Jun and I usually eat in the canteen. Now the old lady is here. They say that the food in the canteen is not delicious. They want to eat meat Zhao Jun and I spent more than half of our salary this month to buy her meat. "


    Hearing this, Li MINGYE was really angry, "Zhao Jun doesn''t say anything, and you don''t say anything, so your mother-in-law has to live here for a long time."


    "Well, after she came, she said that the place she lived in was small and she was not used to eating. She just wanted to eat fruit Now although the fruit is cheap, but also can''t stand every other to buy, clearly also want to eat milk powder


    "Then you''ll let your mother-in-law tell you what to do?"


    Li MINGYE is really not used to her third sister, because the difference between their two ages is not much, and she is more powerful. Generally, she calls her name directly, but rarely calls her elder sister.


    "What can I do? My mother-in-law is not going to leave. She is obviously small, and no one can watch it. "


    Although Li Mingyue felt a headache, she never thought of a way to solve the problem. She just blindly shifted the responsibility to others and solved the problem with evasion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Aren''t you very good in front of me? In front of your mother-in-law


    Li Ming leaves hate to sit down, give her third sister advice, "you won''t let your mother-in-law take Mingming back home?"


    "I''d like her to take it back. She said she didn''t want to go back because of the poor conditions in her hometown."


    "Everything is said by your mother-in-law, your mother-in-law said, after all, she is the master of your small family or you are the master?"


    Li MINGYE is really going to be dizzy by her, "you didn''t tell Zhao Jun that it''s inconvenient for your mother-in-law to live here?"


    "He said it was his mother, and he couldn''t help it."


    Mei Xiaoran was a little impressed by this incident. It seemed that the third aunt''s mother-in-law had lived in the troupe for a long time, which affected the feelings of the third aunt and the third uncle. For a period of time, they were always angry, and the third aunt also ran back to her mother''s home and cried several times.


    "Third aunt, I asked you, do you want to give up clearly? Is it cruel or not? "


    Li Ming Ye Leng for a moment, "Ran Ran, what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t Zhao nailai''s excuse to stay here? County must be better than the rural conditions, she is a delicious person, certainly do not want to go. But have you ever thought about it? Now that you go out from home and don''t live here, can you afford your mother-in-law to eat and drink on the wages of my third uncle for a while


    Li Mingyue was silent.


    She didn''t really think about it.


    For such a long time, no matter how frustrated she was, she didn''t want to leave the family. After all, she was so young, and her relationship with Zhao Jun was pretty good But now my mother-in-law is becoming more and more excessive. Just a moment ago, her mother-in-law asked her for money to buy meat. This year, the policy has been liberalized. Although there are still tickets to buy meat, there are already some stewed meat on the street that are sold publicly. The price is very expensive, and most people can''t afford to eat it.


    Li MINGYE looked at Mei Xiaoran approvingly. "Ran Ran Ran, you are really grown up now. You want things to be the same as adults. I just wanted to let your third aunt go back to her mother''s house. Did you say it first?"


    "Fourth aunt, although you think it''s good, but I don''t think it''s appropriate for the third aunt to marry his mother."


    "Why not?"


    Mei Xiaoran covered her mouth and laughed, "as for my grandfather''s temper, if my third aunt wants to stay at home for three days, my grandfather will drive her away. I must think it''s disgraceful for my third aunt to go back to her mother''s house."


    That''s true!


    Mr. Li has a strange temper and works in an orderly manner, but he is very conservative in some aspects. His idea is that the water thrown out by the married girl can only be called back unless there is something important in the family. If it is really a girl who comes home to live for two days, he will rush people home At first, his family was full of maids, and they were often laughed at in the North Street. After staying home for a long time, she must have quarreled with a man. Needless to say, I know how humiliating it is.


    "What about that?"


    Li MINGYE can''t think of a good way. She lives with her mother-in-law. There is no place for Li Mingyue.


    "What can I do? Go to my house. Now my house is big and I have a place to live."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed, "listen to my father, he will go to Fuyuan town to help people build houses in a few days. How far away is he from home. There is no problem for my third aunt to live in such a big place as ours. Besides, my father is not at home and no one interferes. "


    "That''s a good idea."


    Although Li MINGYE agrees, it is Li Mingyue''s business after all, and she still has to make up her mind.


    Li Mingyue also did not agree on the spot, but only agreed, "I will consider this matter again."


    To Li Ming, ye Qi said, "what else should we consider? I don''t think you''re angry enough. "


    After a pause, she pointed to the box of moon cakes and said, "this is the moon cake that elder sister bought in Wuhan. Let''s bring it to you. Ran Ran Ran and I will go first."


    After that, without waiting for Li Mingyue to answer, she took Mei Xiaoran away angrily.


    Out of the theater courtyard, I just saw Mrs. Zhao carrying a large pig''s hoof wrapped in brown paper and happily walked back.


    Li MINGYE turned the front of the car and pretended not to see it. He swore in a low voice: "eat to death your old fellow!"


    To tell you the truth, Mrs. Zhao is not her mother-in-law. If she had been her mother-in-law, she would have subdued her But now the third sister doesn''t listen to their ideas. It''s really irritating.


    "Ran Ran, do you think your third aunt is a 250? Her mother-in-law bullies her like this, I think she is also a willing look, as long as she moves out for a period of time, needless to say, her mother-in-law will leave. But she just won''t listen to us. How irritating are you


    "Fourth aunt, do you think everyone is just like you, so tough and independent?"


    Mei Xiaoran thought again, "fourth aunt, I still have a way."


    Li MINGYE a listen, the bicycle a brake, twist back to ask her, "what idea?"


    "From today on, no one should lend me money, including my grandmother As for Zhao milk, my third aunt can''t carry it. If she wants to satisfy her mother-in-law, she must borrow money. She still drinks milk powder! Everyone didn''t lend her money. She and her third uncle earned enough money for food and milk powder. How could there be any spare money for her mother-in-law to spend? If the old lady can''t eat anything good in her mouth, she can''t stay"Even if we don''t lend money to your third aunt, will she not borrow money from colleagues in the troupe?"


    "I don''t think so. Even if I can lend it to her, I can''t borrow much The troupes are all paid dead wages. Who can earn more money in a month? How can they be more surplus? "


    "Well, let''s try it first."


    If other sisters have lent money to Li Mingyue, Li MINGYE doesn''t know, but she has lent Li MINGYE dozens of times recently. This shows that Li Mingyue does not have less money in her mother-in-law. First, block this piece for her, and see how she is used to her delicious mother-in-law?


    When returning to her mother''s home to send moon cakes, Li MINGYE also told her mother, "from today on, you are not allowed to give Li Mingyue money, nor a cent to her."


    Grandma Li was puzzled, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Xiao Yue again


    "It''s not that I quarrel with her, it''s that she''s too stupid."


    Li MINGYE told old lady Zhao''s story again and handed it to her mother. "Now as long as Li Mingyue doesn''t have money to give to her mother-in-law, her mother-in-law will not live forever, or she will cry."


    Grandma Li didn''t know about it yet. After listening to the fourth daughter, she suddenly realized, "how could I say she came back last week and asked me for 20 yuan."


    Li MINGYE was so angry that his eyes glared, "Mom, are you really eccentric? You have money for the third, why not give it to me? I''m not your daughter? "


    Grandmother Li''s face full of disdain: "on you this pinching point to win the appearance, I have also not given you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    After the Mid Autumn Festival, the harvest was over. Mei Zhonghua took Zhou Jincheng and his nephews to Fuyuan town to build a house. There were only three of them left in the Mei family.


    Since Li MINGYE told her mother''s family that time, Li Mingyue couldn''t borrow any money when she went back to her mother''s house. She had no choice but to go to see her elder sister The elder sister is the richest one among the sisters. She is also the best to speak and care for her mother''s family. If she had no way, she would not have opened her mouth.


    Hearing Li Mingyue explain his intention, Li Mingyun spread his hands and said, "Mingyue, it''s not that the elder sister doesn''t help you, it''s the eldest sister who can''t help you. Your brother Meige contracted the work and materials this time. They said that he would only pay the bill at last. He took all the money from home and put it in to buy sand and bricks to buy materials Although there is running water in my shop every day, I have to pay water and electricity management fees and taxes. I can''t help but prepare for the money that people say they will collect


    Li Mingyue began to cry, "elder sister, isn''t there no way for me? It''s so small that I have no money to eat milk powder. "


    "Oh, anyway, Ming Ming is about to be two years old. If you don''t eat milk powder, you can eat. Children as old as him don''t eat any more."


    "But I don''t eat a mouthful of rice, just milk powder."


    Li Mingyun took a deep breath and did not let himself be soft hearted. "Then you let Zhao Jun buy milk powder. His monthly salary is 30, isn''t it enough to buy milk powder for children? When they spend money, they spend it. If they don''t have money, they expect you to borrow it? Are you a fire girl when you marry them? Why is everything pointing at you? "


    "He spent all his money on his mother."


    Li Mingyue hung her head as if she had done something wrong.


    Let ran Ming bring some apples to ran Ming''s home and ask her to bring them to her


    Mei Xiaoran was worried that she couldn''t get into the house and listen to her mother and aunt. She quickly took the apple and went into the room, "Mom, the apple I bought last time is here."


    "Let your third aunt take it back to Mingming."


    Li Mingyun also felt that she was a little cruel, but if she did not treat the third sister like this, she would not have a little memory. Mrs. Zhao is used to the problem of Li Mingyue. This time, the whole family must put pressure on Li Mingyue, otherwise she will not have a long memory.


    Li Mingyue couldn''t hold back crying. "Elder sister, are you doing this to me?"


    "What about that? You used all the money you earned to support your mother-in-law. You haven''t been so filial to my mother. Remember, that''s your mother-in-law, not my mother-in-law. Even if people borrow money, they will not save the poor. It''s not that you try your best to please your mother-in-law. "


    "But there is no milk powder to eat now."


    Li Mingyue thinks more and more sad, now elder sister does not care about her, and her mother doesn''t care about her. Where can she borrow money to buy milk powder for her children?


    "Obviously, there is no milk powder to eat. If you ask Zhao Jun for money and your mother-in-law for money, the children of Zhao family can''t eat. Is it appropriate for you to ask the Li family for money?"


    Li Mingyun''s words are very hard to hear this time. She knows that Li Mingyue must be very hard to hear, but there must be a first time for everything. If there is no pressure on Li Mingyue, Li Mingyue will not understand how to refuse her mother-in-law''s unreasonable behavior. This is also an expedient measure.


    "Elder sister, I will never come to your house again."


    Finally, Li Mingyue didn''t take the apple and left the elder sister''s home crying.


    Hearing Li Mingyue slam the door out, Li Mingyun also tears.


    "Mom, what are you crying about? Today you did the right thing. I still want to praise you. It''s the way to treat my third aunt!"


    Mei Xiaoran persuades her mother, "my third aunt just doesn''t know. If she''s not used to Zhao''s milk, she won''t kick her nose on her face, and she won''t look at her family''s conditions, so she will eat haisai Let''s just say that our conditions are much better than before, but we don''t see that our family is full of fish and meat every day. Living is not that way. "


    "Ran Ran, if you are not my daughter-in-law, I suspect that you have been a daughter-in-law for decades. You can only say this if you have been a family and suffered a lot."


    Mei Xiaoran blushed. She didn''t mean to expose her old aunt''s identity. She felt that the third aunt''s misfortune was caused by her own, so she had to change her mind.


    "Mom, I usually listen to you a lot, this is what you taught me."


    "I didn''t teach you that. You must have read those messy books Don''t blame me if the exam is over


    Li Mingyun is angry in his heart, but he can''t let it out, so he has to throw the pot to Mei Xiaoran.


    "I see. Now I''m going to study."


    Mei Xiaoran made a face and went back to his room.


    After the autumn vacation, it is the first monthly examination of the second year of junior high school.


    During the summer vacation, Mei Xiaoran was preparing for the second year of junior high school. This exam was almost no difficulty for her. She easily passed the second and fifth grade of the whole class, and still maintained excellent results. Especially the newly added physics, also very good. The teacher who taught them physics was Li Hui, who was transferred from the geological team.


    Mei Xiaoran met Li Hui from the south of the Yangtze River when she was dumping food with her father last year, but she didn''t expect that Li Hui would become her physics teacher this year.Although it is the first time for Li Hui to teach, he himself is a college student with high quality. He also speaks fluent Mandarin. He is also handsome and good at dressing up. He is simply an alternative scenery among teachers. Everyone likes Mr. Li''s physics class. He is not only handsome, but also gives lectures.


    After the examination paper was sent out, Li Hui took it to everyone for comment.


    Although Mr. Li is a half baked teacher, he is better than many teachers who come from a professional class. After all, his own quality is there. He is knowledgeable and knowledgeable. He can speak thoroughly and easily by pulling out any knowledge points Originally, we all thought that physics is a difficult subject to learn, but because the teacher is Li Hui, now we all like it.


    "This time, three students in our class got full marks. I''m very happy about this. I hope that all of you can learn from these three students. I also hope that these three students will guard against arrogance and rashness, and make further progress. I''d like to give you the following questions which are easy to make mistakes


    A class time passed, and everyone listened with great interest.


    In this exam, all the students in the class passed the exam. 80% of the students were over 80% and 60% were over 90%. Mei Xiaoran was one of the three full marks.


    Li Hui was also very happy to achieve such a remarkable achievement. After class, he went directly to the school canteen and bought a bunch of prizes for the children from his own pocket


    Everyone loves Miss Li!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    After a few days, it happened to be Saturday night. Because there was no need to study at night, Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother left school earlier than usual.


    When they got home, they quickly did their homework. Although there are a lot of homework in junior high school, they are not as heavy as those in later generations. As long as they finish their homework, they can still enjoy the whole day on weekends.


    After a while, Li Mingyun came back and began to cook when he got home.


    As soon as the meal was ready, I heard someone crying and knocking on the door, "elder sister, open the door!"


    "It''s like a third aunt''s voice."


    Mei Xiaoran put down her pen and ran out. When she opened the door, it was Li Mingyue.


    "Third aunt, come in quickly."


    Li Mingyue''s two eyes were swollen. She was so sad that she couldn''t catch her breath. "Elder sister, I can''t live with Zhao Jun any more."


    "You can''t speak well if you have something to say? You and Zhao Jun are not always very good? Why can''t you make it? "


    Li Mingyun put down the spatula and came to the main room. He handed Li Mingyue a towel to wipe his face. "Don''t cry. Why?"


    "It''s not Zhao Jun, he I asked him to give me money to buy milk powder for Mingming. He said that the money had been given to his mother. I asked my mother-in-law to ask for it, but my mother-in-law didn''t give it On the contrary, they said that I was not sensible and didn''t even care about my own children. Don''t I spend all my monthly salary on living expenses? That''s not enough. I haven''t borrowed less during this period. "


    When it comes to Li Mingyue, they can''t cry again. I had a fight with them just now. I don''t care. I''ll live in your house. "


    This is enough to slap the face. A few days ago, Li Mingyue came here and didn''t borrow any money. She said that she would never go to the elder sister''s door again. It''s so funny to say that she will come, but she still doesn''t go!


    Mei Xiaoran advised her to say, "third sister, you''ve made up your mind. If you want to live in my house this time, you have to wait until your mother-in-law leaves and your third uncle comes to pick you up If you can''t, don''t live in my house. "


    This is also what Li Mingyun and her sisters had discussed before. If Li Mingyue is willing to leave Zhao Jun and Mingming, they will be cured once and for all. They must not be disorganized like before!


    Li Mingyue thought for a while, and finally said, "OK, this time as long as Zhao Jun''s attitude is not good, I won''t go back."


    Finish saying and some worry, "but clearly, I really can''t give up."


    "It''s OK. When you''re angry, you can go home and have a good pain. Anyway, he''s young and not very sensible."


    Li Mingyun advised her, but she murmured in her heart. Before, Li Mingyue was angry with Zhao Jun, not that she had left home without anger. However, Li Mingyue always failed. Every time she did not wait for others to call, she ran home This time, Li Mingyue must not be allowed to make the previous mistakes again. Since she is determined to change her mind, she will do it once and for all. Like her If Ran Ran Ran hadn''t supported her last time, she didn''t expect to fight with Mei Zhonghua one day. To say that Mei Zhonghua is also a man who is not afraid of heaven and earth, was she scared out of her wits that day?


    What does that mean?


    Explain the horizontal fear is not fatal, as long as everything goes out, but can pull out the clouds to see the sun, dark flowers!


    After dinner, Li Mingyun told him, "Ran Ran Ran, you go into the room with me and make the bed for your third aunt, and let your third aunt live here tonight."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Li Mingyue sighed as she made the bed. She couldn''t let Xiao Zhao Ming go. But now she has no other way. She can''t let the two women force her to death?


    Thinking about it, I began to worry again.


    "Xiaoyue, I tell you, since you have come out of your house, don''t think so much. Mingming is Zhao Jun''s son, can he not hurt? They are not good to you. You are a stranger, but they will not be bad to them, because Mingming is the grandson of their Zhao family. "


    Li Mingyun saw that she was still sighing, so he pulled her out and said, "come out and eat something first."


    Mei Xiaoran took out the moon cakes that had not been eaten during the Mid Autumn Festival to her aunt. "Auntie, you should have a moon cake first."


    "I don''t eat, I have eaten at home I''m not hungry at all after dinner. "


    Li Mingyue said very relaxed, but you can clearly see that she is very greedy.


    Mei Xiaoran directly broke open her hand. "Three aunts, please eat quickly. Who says you can''t eat anything else when you are full?"


    Li Mingyue pushed and pushed again and again. Embarrassed, she took a sip and exclaimed, "this is the moon cake filled with bean paste?"


    "Third aunt, you said you ate it at home. Last time my aunt and I gave you this kind of moon cake. You have never eaten it. Do you still speak so well?"


    Li Mingyue blushed, embarrassed to say, "moon cake let my mother-in-law eat alone, Zhao Jun also tasted a few mouthfuls, I did not eat a mouthful."


    "Mom, do you hear me? You gave my third aunt moon cake, she did not eat, all cheap my Zhao milk


    Li Mingyun''s face sank down and was so angry that he poked his finger at Li Mingyue''s forehead. "That''s what I asked the leaves and Ran Ran Ran to give you to eat. You''d be very kind. You didn''t taste a mouthful and let your mother-in-law eat it all.""She says it''s delicious, but we can''t compete with her."


    Li Mingyue''s concept has not changed, but she is embarrassed to admit it.


    "No matter how delicious the moon cake is, it''s not for you to buy it to honor your mother-in-law. It''s my elder sister who loves you and gives it to you."


    Li Mingyun is really angry chest pain, on Xiaoyue such, not to be bullied by her mother-in-law is really a loss!


    "Elder sister, don''t be angry. I know I shouldn''t let them do everything."


    Li Mingyue ate delicious bean paste moon cake, tears. Since her mother-in-law came to take care of Mingming, her family is full of vegetables and radishes. She eats vegetables and radishes, but her mother-in-law is full of meat It''s either pork or chicken. Sometimes you buy marinated meat. Think about her is really compared with the old society''s maid like, what kind of life.


    After Li Mingyue finished eating the moon cake, Mei Xiaoran brought her an apple to eat. "Auntie, the apples are delicious now. This is the Red Fuji that my mother specially bought. She said this apple tastes the best."


    Li Mingyue''s favorite fruit is apple. She is a little embarrassed to pick it up. But looking at the big red apple, she can''t help but pick it up and nibble at it.


    It''s really crisp, sweet and juicy. This kind of Apple has little sour taste. It''s crispy and sweet. It''s delicious.


    "This apple is delicious."


    Li Mingyue gnaws at the apple and thinks that in her own home, her mother-in-law eats all the apples by herself. Why does her mother-in-law eat them alone? Not even one of them?


    Thinking like this, my heart is out of balance.


    She is so kind to her mother-in-law, but what about her mother-in-law?


    As long as she can''t meet her mother-in-law''s request, she instigates Zhao Jun to quarrel with her and make trouble with her. Today, she still asks Zhao Jun to beat her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Li Mingyue thought more and more sad, tears also more and more, what day she has been living these years!


    "Third aunt, you must think clearly this time. You must not be as soft hearted as before."


    She was bullied by Aunt ran San Er, but she was bullied by her aunt. To be honest, the third aunt is not so filial to her grandmother, but she tries to please her mother-in-law wholeheartedly. As a result, not only does she not get the respect of her mother-in-law, but her mother-in-law looks down on her very much. She thinks that her son is a regular worker. She is not a temporary worker, but she is a senior to her son!


    "Ran Ran, you don''t have to persuade me. I know what to do."


    Li Mingyue chewed the apple hard again, as if making up his mind.


    That night, Li Mingyue lived in the elder sister''s house.


    When she went back to work on Monday, she deliberately avoided Zhao Jun and went back to Mei''s home for lunch at noon. When she got off work in the evening, she went to the store to find her elder sister and go home.


    Li Mingyun also asked her if she wanted xiaomingming?


    "Yes, but I can''t really miss it. In fact, at that time in the morning, I didn''t have a play. I secretly went back to the dormitory and took a look at it. I saw my mother-in-law playing in the courtyard with Mingming. "


    Li Mingyun put his heart down, "I said right, your mother-in-law will not treat Mingming badly. If she is not good to Mingming, don''t say you, even Zhao Jun of your family won''t agree."


    Li Mingyun nodded heavily.


    For several days, she avoided Zhao Jun. on Thursday, Zhao Jun couldn''t help but run backstage to find her, "Li Mingyue, do you still want to live with me? What do you want to do if you don''t care about your children or your family? "


    "I don''t want to do anything. I don''t have money. I can''t afford to support your family. I don''t want to increase your burden. I''ll go back to my mother''s house to eat and live. I''ll save you."


    When Zhao Jun heard this, he was very angry and said, "who let you support us? My monthly salary is so much higher than you. I need you to support me? "


    "Your salary is all for your mother to buy food to eat, my salary to take out as living expenses, but also to buy milk powder for my son, now I really can''t afford, you can forgive me."


    Li Mingyue does not want to have too much communication with Zhao Jun, "I still have a play to play, if there is nothing else, I will go."


    After going back, Li Mingyue told her elder sister about it.


    "Yes, you did the right thing this time, and then you will be bullied to death by them."


    In the evening, Mei Xiaoran knew about it and praised her aunt. "Auntie, you have behaved so well today. I guess my uncle has already regretted it. If you hang him for a few days, his attitude will certainly change."


    "I want to do the same."


    Li Mingyue sighs and helps Li Mingyun clean up the house.


    In the morning, when Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister got up to study in the morning, they found that the third aunt was preparing to make a fire for cooking.


    "Auntie, why did you get up so early? Go back to your room and lie down."


    "I''m used to raising my voice in the morning. Anyway, I have nothing to do so early, so I''ll let your mother rest a little longer."


    If the third aunt does not have these inversion problems, she is actually better than the fourth aunt. She is careful and has many things to do! The third aunt is honest. She is a simple minded person. She will have a lot of blood when she meets something It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not. After doing it first, she doesn''t speak so much, so it''s easy to offend people, but she''s not bad at all.


    "Third aunt, you live in our house. My mother is so comfortable."


    Li Mingyue urged them, "you go to school, what do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll make it for you


    Mei xiaoranqi said, "third aunt, are you paid?"


    "Yes, just paid."


    In the past, Li Mingyue had to make a careful calculation as long as he paid a salary every month. He first bought rice, flour, grain and oil, and left money for vegetables and milk powder. He didn''t dare to spend any money in his hand, and there was no left But now she wants to open up, since it is her salary, why don''t you let yourself live a little more comfortable? She would buy what she wanted, but she didn''t want to aggrieve herself.


    "Ran Ran, how about making dumplings for you in the evening?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister were very happy. "Auntie, we really want to eat dumplings. Now my mother is busy and has no time to make dumplings for us."


    "Well, we''ll have dumplings in the evening."


    In the evening, Li Mingyue did make dumplings, which were filled with celery meat and meat. Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother danced happily.


    "Xiaoyue, do you still spend money living here?"


    Li Mingyun is a little distressed, "look at this meat to spend a lot of money?"


    "Elder sister, it''s not as much meat as my mother-in-law eats in a day. At home, I spend more than that. I''ve saved a lot of money by living here. "


    Mei Xiaoran is quite satisfied with her performance, which shows that she is finally willing to think for herself. At least she also knows that she did not exchange the respect and love she deserved for her mother-in-law.


    Li Mingyun finally said, "this is the only meal. I don''t want you to spend money.""Elder sister, I know. Let''s eat dumplings first. The stuffing in my plate is delicious."


    Li Mingyun tasted it and it was really delicious.


    Everyone is eating dumplings, but hear Li MINGYE knock on the door, "big sister, it''s me."


    Li MINGYE came in and saw that everyone was eating dumplings. He took a bowl of it for himself, "don''t call me anything delicious, stingy!"


    "Fourth aunt, this is the dumpling made by the third aunt for us."


    "I don''t care who made it. If I run into it, I''ll eat it."


    Li MINGYE is wearing the latest clothes. Although she imitates the clothes in the shop, she is good at hand-made clothes, and the clothes she makes are very fit Because she really liked this suit, she made one for herself when she made it. It was more exquisite than the one she sent to the store. It looked very foreign.


    Li Mingyue looked very angry, "the clothes on the leaves can be too good-looking, the material is also good."


    "Did you make it yourself?"


    Li MINGYE said ostentatiously, "Li Mingyue, you know that from summer to now, my second sister and I are helping elder sister to make clothes. She helps us sell and draw. During this period of time, my second sister and I have not made less money."


    Li Mingyun glared at her, "you said so beautiful, why don''t you pay me back quickly?"


    "Oh, elder sister, I don''t owe you only a few hundred yuan now. What you say seems like I won''t give it to you?"


    Li MINGYE thought that the elder sister was a little eccentric, but when she saw that the third elder sister lived here now, she was not as well treated as she was, so she felt relieved.


    "Let''s eat dumplings quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. I''ll go to the next pot. "


    Li Mingyue was afraid that the dumplings would not be enough. Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister were half size. When they were growing up, she specially packed some more. Otherwise, Li MINGYE would not have enough to eat.


    Li MINGYE ate dumplings with a big mouthful, full of praise, "Xiaoyue''s craftsmanship is good now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Fourth aunt, my third aunt is also the highest dumpling craft, other crafts are very ordinary."


    This is the highest evaluation of Mei Xiaoran to Li Mingyue. Her third aunt''s cooking level is really indescribable.


    At the beginning of those two days, Li Mingyue was in a bad mood and didn''t want to understand, so he didn''t cook a meal. Later, she figured it out, and she changed her way to make delicious food for everyone. But the dishes she cooked were either paste pot, or put too much salt, which made people feel bad; or she didn''t put anything, just like boiled in white water That can''t be described as bad.


    Poor Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother were poisoned for a few days, so they had a proper meal tonight.


    Li MINGYE smiles. She believes what Mei Xiaoran said. Why did Li Mingyue find Zhao Jun at the beginning? Because Zhao Jun is a cook, Li Mingyue also has self-knowledge and knows that her cooking is terrible!


    "What are you laughing at? If you don''t like it, don''t eat it Li Mingyue coughed, "I think, I''m cooking better now than before."


    "It''s much better than before. We can all prove it."


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister exchanged glances, but they couldn''t laugh.


    "I mean it


    "It''s true, it''s true, we all know it."


    "Oh, you are..."


    Li Mingyue was so angry that she didn''t say anything. She lowered her head and pulled dumplings.


    But at this time, there was a knock at the door, "elder sister, are you at home?"


    This is the voice of Zhao Jun.


    Li Mingyue immediately looked at her elder sister nervously, put down her chopsticks and went to the house, "Zhao Jun is coming. I don''t want to see him. You can drive him away."


    Mei Xiaoran went out and opened the door. Originally, she wanted to block Zhao Jun out of the door. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jun stepped in with a single lunge. "Ran Ran Ran, I''m the third uncle, don''t you recognize it?"


    "Oh, it''s my third uncle, so Come in... "


    Li MINGYE was holding a bowl to eat dumplings. Seeing Zhao Jun, he said, "third brother, you are late. The dumplings are not your share. We are not enough to eat."


    Zhao Jun made a big blush. He said it as if he came to eat dumplings.


    Mei Xiaoran hid behind Zhao Jun with a smile and gave her four aunts a thumbs up.


    Li Mingyun got up and gave Zhao a seat, "third, sit down."


    Zhao Jun is the third in his family. He is also called the third by his nickname if he finds a daughter-in-law. Therefore, no matter where he is, everyone calls him the third.


    "Elder sister, why are you three in the family? Where''s my MEG? "


    As soon as Zhao Jun sat down, he looked around, aiming at the house, trying to find the figure of Li Mingyue.


    "Your brother Meige is not at home these days, just our mother Don''t Ye Zi come here to join the party? "


    Zhao Jun coughed and rubbed his hands. "Elder sister, I don''t know if I should say something?"


    Li MINGYE snatched in front of her elder sister and said, "don''t say it if you don''t know. We don''t want to hear it."


    Zhao Jun once again made a red face, he is a bad start tonight, how can meet Li MINGYE this small pepper?


    However, seeing that Xiaoyue has not been home for ten days, he can''t do without asking.


    So Zhao Jun had the cheek to say, "but it can''t be said. Well, a while ago, I had a fight with Xiao Yue. She left in a fit of anger. She hasn''t been home these days. "


    "Oh, well, we haven''t seen Xiaoyue come back?"


    Li Mingyun pretended to be like real, as if she had never seen Li Mingyue.


    She also deliberately asked Li MINGYE, "Ye, have you met your third sister? Does she live with you? "


    "No, I haven''t seen Xiaoyue for some time. My house is so crowded. How can she live there?"


    Mei Xiaoran lost no time to express his attitude, "third uncle, we have never seen three aunts."


    Zhao Jun is angry. He knows that Li Mingyue is in the elder sister''s house, but she wants to hide from him. What can he do?


    "Third, you said Xiaoyue didn''t go home, did she go to work?"


    "At work, I see her every day in the troupe."


    "That''s OK. It''s not that she ran away and disappeared. You have nothing to worry about."


    Li Mingyun seemed to be relieved. "When you go to work tomorrow, you will see Xiaoyue and persuade her to go home. You can see that our family is full of female generals. Now it''s too late, and your brother Meige is not at home. I don''t want to let the neighbors gossip Why don''t you go? "


    Zhao Jun was stunned, from his entrance to now, less than five minutes, even the butt did not sit hot, elder sister is going to drive him away?


    Li MINGYE also echoed, "elder sister said right ah, this Meige is not at home, third brother, you''d better sit for a while, otherwise the influence will be bad."


    Just listen to this, Zhao Jun is angry really want to get up and go, but he has not seen Li Mingyue, always some unwilling, "elder sister, Xiaoyue really did not live in your home?"


    "Third, I don''t think that''s right."Li Mingyun put down his chopsticks and looked at him, "you have been asking Xiaoyue if she lives in my house. Why don''t you tell me why you quarrel with Xiaoyue? What''s the reason she didn''t go home? The quarrel between husband and wife is a matter that can''t be clapped. I believe you must be wrong, but Xiaoyue must also be wrong. Can you tell me what is going on? "


    "In fact, it''s nothing. My mother came to take care of Mingming during this period. Xiaoyue and my mother had some conflicts."


    Li Mingyun was waiting for his words. When he heard this, he immediately said, "in this case, it''s better to let your mother go back. As long as your mother goes back, Xiaoyue will definitely go home."


    "Well No way My mother is here to take care of Mingming


    Of course, Zhao Jun knows why Li Mingyue doesn''t go home, but how dare he say it in front of Li''s sisters?


    "Anyway, you are busy at work, and you are still so young. If you can''t Let your mother take Mingming back home for a while. "


    Li Mingyun did not give Zhao Jun a chance to interrupt, and went on, "when spring comes next year, and Ming Ming is more than two years old, he can send them to the nursery. When the time comes, you two can bring it to work even if you don''t have to bother your mother. "


    Zhao Jun:


    Elder sister, this is a turn to let the mother go!


    "Third, I''m not talking about you. You and Xiaoyue have been married for a few years, and the relationship between husband and wife is also good. Xiaoyue of my family doesn''t have to tell you! You can''t lose your daughter-in-law because of your mother? "


    Zhao Jun also embarrassed to hook his head down, "elder sister, I will advise my mother, let her later on good to Xiaoyue."


    It seems that Zhao Jun is still reluctant to let his mother go


    Li Mingyun felt that what he had just said was in vain, and he was depressed and did not speak any more.


    But at this time, Li MINGYE asked, "third brother, if aunt Zhao still doesn''t change her temper after you say it, or is she not good to Li Mingyue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "If my mother is still bad to Xiaoyue, I will let her go back."


    At this time, Li Mingyue, who was hiding in the house, couldn''t help it any more. She jumped out of the room and pointed to Zhao Jun and said, "do you think your mother can change her eating habits? Or do you think you can accept that I don''t have to pay for living expenses and explicit milk powder? "


    Zhao Jun was stunned for a moment, his face sank, "Li Mingyue, everyone said you didn''t come, but you still stay here. What do you cheat me for?"


    "I told you I wasn''t here because I didn''t want to see you."


    Li Mingyue began to count Zhao Jun''s "crimes" in detail. "When we got married, we said it was good. Your mother would not live in the countryside, and she said that she would go back to her hometown and let your mother take her when she had children. But now? Your mother didn''t take Mingming back to her hometown, but she also crowded with us in a dormitory, with three adults and one child living in a room In such a hot summer, I''m embarrassed to take off my clothes when I go to bed at night. After your mother comes, it has such a great impact on our life. You can''t see it? "


    "My mother is here to help us take care of us. Mingming, she is not wrong with this idea."


    "Yes, I admit that your mother''s idea is right, and she does take care of it. However, since she came, she has been picky about all kinds of food, and she has to eat meat all the time I just eat some cabbage and radish, you give your mother your salary to buy meat to eat, even Mingming milk powder money must I take. It''s the same for one month and two months. I''m poor now I really don''t have any money. After borrowing from my colleagues in the troupe, I''ll go home and ask my mother to borrow money from my sister. I''ll ask you, you can''t afford to have your children raised by themselves. Do you have to let my mother and my sister help you raise them? "


    Zhao Jun''s face suddenly rose red, "who said Zhao''s children want your mother''s family to raise?"


    "Isn''t that the case?"


    Li Mingyue pointed to Li MINGYE and said, "ask ye, did I ask her to borrow 50 yuan before and after?"


    Li MINGYE immediately replied, "I lent Li Mingyue 50 yuan before and after, but I don''t know why she borrowed it. If I knew that she was buying milk powder for Mingming, I would definitely not borrow it Both of you go to work. It''s easier to earn money than I do. As a result, you can''t even pay for the baby''s milk powder I don''t know how you''ve been living these days? "


    Zhao Jun was scolded by their sisters. She said in a deep voice, "I''ll put a word here today. If Xiaoyue goes back, I won''t let her spend money to buy milk powder for her children. I''ll give her the money."


    "Besides these? I also spend my living expenses? " Li Mingyue pointed to her elder sister, and then pointed to her four younger sisters, "you see, what is my elder sister wearing? What are you wearing on the leaf? They are all the same sisters. They are not as good as the one I am looking for, but which one is not better than me? "


    He pulled his corduroy coat and said, "this dress was bought in the year of our marriage. I was so fat when I was pregnant that I didn''t wear any clothes. I didn''t fasten buttons when I wore this dress Now I''m almost two years old. I still have this dress on me


    Finally, I couldn''t help but shed tears. "Third, I''ve thought about it. If we still live this way, I can''t live with you..."


    Li Mingyun quickly advised her, "Xiaoyue, don''t talk nonsense. Mingming is still so young. The relationship between Laosan and you is good. Now, no matter how difficult life is, it is always better than in previous years."


    However, Zhao Jun can''t raise his head because of his daughter-in-law''s words. In recent years of marriage, he really only cares about his mother and has never considered for his daughter-in-law Just like this period of time, his mother lives here, dundundun wants to eat meat, he gives his mother his salary, still not enough to spend, still have to let Xiaoyue take living expenses. If it is not for Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue will not be angry so many days do not go home!


    "Xiaoyue, you can go home with me. I know that this time I blame my mother for protecting her. When I go home, I will certainly say well about her. I will pay for the living expenses of the family and the milk powder money."


    Even if he knew the cause and effect, Zhao Jun was not willing to drive his mother back This is also for a reason. When his father retired, there were so many brothers that he had to take over the work. The two elder brothers were very dissatisfied with this. Even at that time, he even said that he would support his parents. His mother just ran around and didn''t want to go back.


    Li Mingyun originally thought that Zhao Jun already knew who was the fault, but hearing this, she was so angry that she didn''t want to say anything.


    However, Li MINGYE asked, "Xiaoyue, this is your own business. You can consider it clearly and decide whether to go back or not. Anyway, my elder sister and I don''t want to mix up with each other, let alone let you two go down. "


    Mei Xiaoran shakes her head when she hears it. From the moment when her third aunt jumps out, she knows that she must go home tonight. Otherwise, she won''t be able to help


    Sure enough, after Li Mingyue thought about it, she decided to go back, but she also asked Zhao Jun, "you can let me go back. In addition to the conditions you just said, there is also the account I owe people. You have to pay back the money!"


    "All right, I''ll pay back all these accounts. Is that ok? Can you always go back with me? "Seeing that he had promised everything, Li Mingyue was embarrassed not to return and left with Zhao Jun.


    Li MINGYE was so angry that she couldn''t even eat the dumplings. "This little month is really irritating. It''s not good. As long as her mother-in-law doesn''t leave, she won''t go back. The third one comes to fool her and she goes back again? I don''t care about her in the future


    "Fourth aunt, don''t be angry. You don''t know my third aunt''s temper. She has a soft ear But this time, I think the attitude of the third aunt is expected to have some effect. "


    "What''s the effect? With so many of us giving her advice, did she listen? Did you follow Zhao Jun


    Li Mingyun is also depressed sigh tone, "just like Xiaoyue, really let people who help her are angry by her."


    "Mom, fourth aunt, do you have some confidence in my third aunt? My third aunt is honest, but it doesn''t mean she is easy to bully, right? If my third uncle really carried out the conditions she put forward tonight, I think it would be very good


    What is Li ranming''s name


    "Fourth aunt, please think about it yourself. Before that, the salary of the third aunt and the third uncle were not enough for Zhao milk. Now only my third uncle''s salary is available. They also want to eat, and they have to buy milk powder for Mingming, and they have to pay the bill. How can he have money to buy meat for Zhao milk when he is so short of money?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Li MINGYE thought for a while and said, "well, even if what you said is reasonable, I still don''t believe it. Let''s see the situation in a few days."


    "I said forget it. Don''t be angry. The dumplings in the bowl are cold. I''ll heat you up."


    Originally, the steaming dumplings were so delicious that they were not in the mood to eat.


    "Forget it, I won''t eat any more. I''m going home."


    Li Ming leaves angrily.


    Li Mingyun was also out of breath, sitting there panting.


    "Mom, can you trust my third aunt once? I don''t think my third aunt will let you down this time. "


    "That''s just what you think."


    Li Mingyun sighed, "quickly eat dumplings and go to bed, do not look at the time, our adults are busy, you and children also follow the blind mix."


    "I see..."


    The next morning, Mei Xiaoran woke up and found that it was light.


    This is Oversleep!


    "Ray, get up. We''re late. We''ve all slept."


    Look at the time. It''s almost six o''clock.


    The two brothers and sisters jumped out of bed and ran to the third junior high school.


    When he ran to the gate, he was caught by the director of education.


    "Which class are you both in? Come and register. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister had to walk past in dismay and write down the class name on the duty list and their own name on the small blackboard.


    "Go, stand against the wall."


    At that time, physical punishment was mostly adopted for students who were late for self-study. Students who were late for self-study would be asked to stand in line under the wall until school was over, so that students could see and warn them.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister can only stand against the wall together with everyone, and don''t look too embarrassed.


    At this time, the teaching director turned back and took a glance at the name on the blackboard, revealing a trace of surprise: "Mei Xiaoran, Mei Xiaolei, are these not the top few in the monthly examination?"


    Then he turned his head and glared at them. "Don''t think you did well in the last monthly exam, so relax and study. Look, you''ve been late for self-study. Are you ashamed?"


    Mei Xiaoran felt strange. Once in a while, she overslept, and she didn''t have to go to the front line, did she? Listening to the director''s voice, it''s like she and Lei Lei are extremely guilty. At best, they are just late. It''s not serious, is it?


    But there is no way. Everyone is standing. Mei Xiaoran counts them privately. There are more than a dozen people late in the morning. She and Mei Xiaolei are not conspicuous in it.


    At this time, physics teacher Li Hui came from the teacher''s dormitory behind Since he was transferred to the third junior high school as a substitute, he moved into the teacher''s dormitory. After all, the geological team is a little far away from the school, and it is not convenient to run back and forth. What''s more, the students have to study by themselves in the morning and evening. Most teachers get up earlier than the students and sleep later than the students.


    Passing the small blackboard in front of the teaching school, Li Hui glanced at it. He soon found the name of Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother, and at the same time, he took a glance at the students standing against the wall.


    Then, pointing to their brother and sister, he said, "you, and you, you two, come here."


    We should know that Li Hui is in the physics class of the third grade of junior high school. Mei''s brothers and sisters are all his favorite students at this stage. Even if he is late, he doesn''t want these two students to stand outside. This is early self-study, what a good time, standing there to waste time? It''s better to go to the classroom to study!


    Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother hesitated to come to Li Hui. Now they are eager to be rescued by teacher Li Qiang. It''s hard to stand outside the classroom.


    "Both of them are late!" said the director


    "I know they are late, because they are late, I have to punish both of them to recite the formula for me."


    Teaching director can not help frowning: "this is also called punishment?"


    "It''s a punishment to stand outside the classroom and not study and waste time?"


    Li Hui was so fluent in Putonghua that the teaching director was speechless. He could only watch Mr. Li, who was protecting the calf, take the two students away


    The teaching director stood for a moment and said to the late students, "forget it, you can go back to the classroom to study."


    Li Hui takes Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister away, but he doesn''t let them into the classroom. Instead, he takes them directly to the teacher''s dormitory in the back For him, the teacher''s dormitory is also his office. There are thick homework books and many teaching materials on the desk.


    "You two recited all the physics formulas you learned during this period."


    Li Hui said as he poured two cups of hot tea for the two brothers and sisters. "Have you been standing outside for so long? Is it freezing? Have a cup of hot tea first. "


    His move really warmed Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother.


    In his previous life, Mei Xiaoran did not remember that there was such a physics teacher in the school, but in this life, why did Li Hui come from the geological team to substitute for them?


    In fact, she doesn''t know, it has something to do with her!At the end of last summer, Mei Zhonghua took Mei Xiaoran to the geological team to sell grain in order to make up for the tuition fees of two children in junior high school. As a result, Li Hui, who wanted to eat rice but could not get rice, came across. At that time, Li Hui also heard Mei Xiaoran say that they sold grain in order to collect tuition fees. He also bought the rest of corn flour Li Hui was greatly touched at that time.


    It is just this year that the geological team and the third junior high school have become co construction units. Facing the lack of teachers in the third junior high school, the geological team has to transfer some people to replace the class in the past, and Li Hui volunteered to come.


    As a result, Li Hui became Mei Xiaoran''s physics teacher. All this is the will of God.


    What surprised Li Hui even more was that Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister actually did well in physics. Take this monthly exam for example, all three classes had full marks, but this pair of brothers and sisters actually got full marks. This made him not like it or not. Which teacher didn''t like students with good grades?


    After a while, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister recited the physical formula.


    Li Hui was very excited when he saw how fast they were carrying Mo, "are you interested in physics, or what else?"


    "Mr. Li, in fact, we are not interested in physics, but in you. Your lecture is really good."


    Mei Xiaoran vowed that she was telling the truth. If Li Hui didn''t speak so well, they wouldn''t have much interest in physics. What''s more, Li Hui is very handsome. Although he wears glasses, he is not a rigid old-fashioned frame. The frame is very thin, which makes him extremely unconventional. In a word, one stop on the platform is Yushulinfeng.


    With such a handsome physics teacher and lively lectures, it''s hard for us to like it or not!


    Li Hui smiles. "Is that the only reason?"


    "What''s more, during the summer vacation, Lei Lei and I preview the second year''s curriculum in advance, so it''s easier to learn than everyone else."


    For Li Hui, that''s the point!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    At the weekend, Mei Xiaoran and her brother went to Fuyuan town to see Mei Zhonghua.


    It''s getting colder and colder. Mei Zhonghua''s new job is in Fuyuan town. He hasn''t been home for some time. Li Mingyun thinks about it and asks Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister to take the knitted sweater to Mei Zhonghua.


    So the Mei family took their thick clothes and got on the bus leading to Fuyuan town.


    At that time, there were fewer cars and it was not convenient to go back and forth, but it was always more comfortable than riding a bicycle.


    When she got into the car, Mei Xiaoran told her brother that she had been riding a bicycle all the way to Fuyuan town with her parents last winter. When she came back, she didn''t want to get into the seat because of the pain in her buttocks and legs.


    "Sister, are you exaggerating? It''s not as scary as you say


    "You''ll know when you ride your bike for a few hours."


    After waiting for a while, the departure time was about to arrive. The car was about to leave. Someone came running breathlessly, "wait a minute!"


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she had seen a ghost!


    Kill her also can''t believe, at this time, this place, still can meet ou Yangxun?


    When the door opened, Ouyang Xun quickly jumped into the car. Before he could stand still, he heard Mei Xiaolei''s excited cry, "brother Ouyang, do you want to go to Fuyuan Town, too?"


    Ouyang Xun turned his head and saw Mei Xiaoran sitting in the car and couldn''t help laughing.


    By this time, the car was full and there were no seats.


    Mei Xiaolei called him to come over, "brother Ouyang, come here and we will squeeze."


    It''s not impossible to squeeze three people into a two person seat. What''s more, the three of them are students, and they are not so big.


    Mei Xiaoran is naturally pushed to the window, Mei Xiaolei is in the middle, and Ouyang Xun is on the edge.


    "Brother Ouyang, what are you doing in Fuyuan town?"


    Ouyang Xun blinked and asked, "what about you? What did you go to Fuyuan town for? "


    "Isn''t my father working in Fuyuan now? Let''s go and see him and send him some thick clothes by the way. "


    Ouyang Xun nodded. "You are Mei Zhonghua to take the bag." brother Xun, thank you. You go to your business. I''ll talk to ran ran for a while. "


    Ouyang Xun walked forward a few steps, then suddenly turned around and asked, "what time do you leave in the afternoon, let''s go together?"


    "What time is the train in the afternoon?" asked Mei Xiaolei foolishly


    Ouyang Xun shook his head helplessly, "forget it, I''d better come earlier in the afternoon and take you to the station."


    Mei Zhonghua hasn''t seen two children for a long time. She is really speechless. She talks until noon. After dinner, Mei Zhonghua reluctantly says goodbye to the children. "You all go back. Don''t run around. If you need anything, I''ll take the bus home."


    At this time, Ouyang Xun also came to pick up people, "Uncle Mei, I promise to send Ran Ran and Lei Lei home safely."


    Mei Zhonghua just laughed.


    Ouyang Xun left the construction site with the two little brothers and sisters.


    "Brother Ouyang, shall we go home by car now?"


    "It''s not time to start now. Shall I show you around?"


    This proposal was strongly supported by Mei Xiaolei, who could not wait for it.


    But Mei Xiaoran was indifferent. She would rather sit there comfortably than walk around. However, at present, there is probably no way to sit down and have a rest.


    Indifferent to accompany them around for a while, Mei Xiaoran on the excuse of the car is about to leave, let everyone rush to the station.


    This time, there was a seat in the car. Mei Xiaoran was still sitting with his brother, while Ouyang Xun was sitting behind them.


    All the way, Mei Xiaolei kept looking back and chatting with Ouyang Xun, while Mei Xiaoran was sleepy and wanted to sleep


    The car returned to Kangping County after an hour of turbulence.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister want to go to the store, but Ouyang Xun wants to go home. As a result, he is on the way.


    Walking to the crossroads of the cinema, Mei''s brother and sister were about to turn to the store, but Ouyang Xun suddenly stopped Mei Xiaoran. "Ran Ran Ran, I have a few words I want to tell you. Come here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Mei Xiaoran is a little confused, but he also followed him to the big tree in the square in front of the cinema.


    Ouyang Xun turned around, his beautiful face was a little serious, "Ran Ran Ran, do you hate me?"


    "No?"


    Mei Xiaoran felt that this question was not clear headed. How could she possibly hate him?


    "Why didn''t you pay attention to me all the way?"


    "I..."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but ask, "how do you think you should be treated?"


    "It is Anyway, I don''t think you like to see me now. Do you have any boys you like? "


    What''s all this?


    Mei Xiaoran felt that ouyangxun was surprised that he had such an unknown side.


    "Ran Ran, do you remember what I said to you that time?"


    Mei Xiaoran


    How can she remember every sentence when Ouyang Xun said so much to her?


    "We were in Nanping park last autumn. Didn''t I tell you about it?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s head "boom" a sound, exploded!


    How could she forget?


    At that time, Ouyang Xun had confessed to her, but she was just the ignorant confession of a young man who was just in love She thought that it was just an accidental confession. It was just that on that special occasion, Ouyang Xun''s feelings were exaggerated by another couple of boys and girls, but she didn''t think that he was really?


    "I like you!"


    The young man''s handsome face has an indescribable solemnity and solemnity under the autumn wind and setting sun. His eyes are full of sincerity and affection, "Ranran, I like you!"


    From the previous life to the present, Mei Xiaoran has never experienced a more pure confession!


    As an old aunt, at this moment, actually also flustered, a heart should jump out of the chest.


    Stop! Stop!


    Mei Xiaoran really doesn''t know what she should say. Be more rational, she should say no. the official expression is: we are still young, not suitable for falling in love, and learning is the most important thing!


    However, she had such a throb that she seemed to have been plucked by him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t affect your study and life!"


    Ouyang Xun patted her on the shoulder with the strength of her boyfriend. "I''m already a high school student. I''ll wait for you to get into a high school and enter a university."


    Mei Xiaoran was speechless again.


    Shit!


    She''s an old aunt, OK? Ouyang Xun is just a young man in her eyes. How could he pretend to be mature with her?


    However, she nodded.


    Ouyang Xun can smile, showing great satisfaction and happiness, "then we have a deal!"


    Mei Xiaoran is confused again


    After returning to the store, Mei Xiaoran saw that Li Mingyue, the third aunt, was also there.


    "Third aunt, what have you done to you these days when you go home? Did they bully you? "


    "I don''t care about anything else these days except for being clear."


    Mei Xiaoran felt that her third aunt was different this time, and encouraged her to say, "this time, it''s good. If you go on like this, they won''t dare to bully you."


    "Who knows?"


    Li Mingyue wanted to pretend to be serious. Unfortunately, she broke through her work in a second and immediately laughed out, "now I don''t care about anything. I can buy whatever I want, and I don''t have to think about them. It''s really good!"


    Mei Xiaoran exclaimed excitedly, "Mom, my third aunt is really different this time."


    "It''s time you thought about yourself."


    Li Mingyun said, patting Li Mingyue on the shoulder, "with your attitude, it is estimated that before long, your mother-in-law will take the initiative to go back She''s staying here, but you''ve paid her a lot of money. If you limit this one to her, she''ll certainly not be able to stay


    "I hope so, too."


    Li Mingyue is very satisfied with the current situation. No matter whether Zhao Jun is sincere or pretending to be, she is very happy that she has not forced her as before.


    "By the way, elder sister, I have two theater tickets here. Let Ran Ran send them to my mother. My mother and my father don''t like watching the opera most. This is the ticket from the provincial comer to perform. Our internal tickets are very nervous."


    "I''ll send it to my grandparents in a minute."


    Li Mingyue sat for a while and then went back, while Mei Xiaoran took the opportunity to send tickets to her grandmother''s house.


    By this time, it was about five o''clock in the afternoon, and my grandmother began to cook dinner.


    "Grandma, I''m here."


    Mei Xiaoran jumped off her bicycle and took out the tickets. "This is the ticket that my third aunt asked you to take. That is, some famous actors from the province came to sing opera tonight. She told you to go to see it."


    "A famous actor in the province?"


    Granny Li wiped her hands happily, took the tickets to the theatre, and said, "Xiaoyue, let''s go to the theatre in the evening."Grandma Li''s voice did not disturb her grandfather, but shocked Li Hongwei. When he came out of the room, his eyes lit up when he saw Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, why are you here? Do you miss your brother-in-law


    Seeing his brother-in-law pretending to be mature, and then thinking of Ouyang Xun, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing. Maybe all the young boys at this age like to pretend to be mature. One by one, they are more sophisticated!


    "Uncle, how are you doing in craftsmanship? How about the environment there? How are the teachers doing? "


    "Don''t you come into my room and see it?"


    Li Hongwei even pulled her to her room, Mei Xiaoran felt strange!


    "Uncle, do you want me to help you? You''d better tell me the truth. Don''t let me guess. "


    "Ran Ran, am I your dearest little uncle?"


    Mei Xiaoran covered her mouth and vomited, "uncle, can we speak normally, don''t be so numb?"


    "Well, Ran Ran Ran, last time my brother-in-law helped you. This time, you must help my brother-in-law."


    Seeing Li Hongwei''s bitter face, Mei Xiaoran was amused and couldn''t help learning the tone of his speech just now to hit him, "what''s going on? What on earth can make my dearest little uncle so sad? "


    "Ran Ran, you can do it. My brother-in-law is not as serious as you said. That''s what you have to do for me


    "Uncle, you said for a long time, but didn''t say anything about it? How can I help you? "


    Li Hongwei embarrassed smile, "last time you didn''t let me pretend to be your boyfriend, this time you have to help me."


    "Is that all?"


    But why did ran Mei want to find such a thing for her? Isn''t it appropriate to ask her aunt for help? My aunt is so beautiful that I will shovel the flowers and plants around my uncle as soon as she appears.


    "I''m afraid you are looking for the wrong person, uncle? If you want to find it, how suitable is my aunt? She''s so beautiful? Take out also times have face, also can bluff people If I am so ordinary, will it affect your old people''s aesthetic


    "Ran Ran, you are wrong. You are not so ordinary. Although you are not as beautiful as your aunt, if she can get 90 points, you can also get 80 points!"


    Li Hongwei pretended to be like a little adult, and finally added solemnly, "the most important thing is that the other party knows your little aunt. If I want to find you, my aunt will help me out. I can only find you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    After school on Monday afternoon, Mei Xiaoran went to the craft fair according to her brother-in-law''s arrangement.


    Craft beauty also has evening self-study, most of the students are students living in school.


    At the request of her brother-in-law, Mei Xiaoran went to find him with a small radio. At that time, who had a radio was also a rare thing. From Mei Xiaoran into the school gate of craft beauty, many high school students are watching her.


    This feeling of being pointed at is not comfortable at all. Mei Xiaoran thinks that the last time she asked her uncle to help, her uncle could resist the pressure and gave her a week''s steamed stuffed buns. From this point of view, my uncle is absolutely true love to her!


    Coming to the classroom door of class 12, Mei Xiaoran asked aloud, "is Li Hongwei in? Please call for me


    Originally, this time is after school in the afternoon. There are many students in the classroom, including those who do homework, draw pictures, chat, and make noises. After hearing Mei Xiaoran''s inquiry, everyone screams and whistles, and a boy winks at Li Hongwei and says, "Li Hongwei, there is a beautiful girl coming to see you."


    Li Hongwei''s position is in the fourth row of the classroom, which is particularly conspicuous. In the noise of the students, he just gets up and walks to the door of the classroom with a smile and says to Mei Xiaoran, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll send you a radio. Don''t you say you need a radio to listen to it?"


    After Li Hongwei took over the radio, he immediately gave Mei Xiaoran a big hug, "thank you!"


    The classroom is almost boiling up, those high school students whistling, and some people look at Li Hongwei with envious eyes, as if he has become a life winner!


    "I''ll walk with you."


    Li Hongwei, with the radio in one hand and Mei Xiaoran in the other, walked around the campus.


    It seems that brother-in-law''s influence is relatively large, dare to deliberately lead himself in the campus swagger, indicating that there is more than one girl chasing him in the school!


    But then again, with the outstanding appearance of my brother-in-law, she will certainly attract the attention of girls.


    Although Mei Xiaoran felt embarrassed, she also felt it was worth it to help her brother-in-law sweep away all the cattle, ghosts and snakes.


    After a turn in the school, Li Hongwei sent Mei Xiaoran out of the school.


    "How are you, uncle? Am I good at acting? "


    Li Hongwei looked at her and nodded, "compared with my acting skills, it''s still far behind, but I can''t ask too much of you."


    "My brother-in-law, I think there are many girls in your school who covet you? Don''t make a mess of peach blossom


    Li Hongchuan glared at her, "what do you think of your brother-in-law? How many classes are there for the whole process? How many good-looking girls do you think? I didn''t really think that our family looks so outstanding. When I came out to have a look, one was scarier than the other. Just like your little aunt, I dare not bring her here. I''m afraid that she will be envied by others to pat bricks! "


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to school."


    The beauty of craftsmanship lies in the north of Xingfu Road, and the third junior high school is in the middle of Xingfu Road, which is just a road.


    Li Hongwei rode his bicycle and took Mei Xiaoran to the third junior high school.


    At the crossroads of Xingfu road and Zhongshan street, Li Hongwei has a miraculous collision with others.


    Two bicycles collided with each other, and Mei Xiaoran was directly hit and fell from the back seat.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What just happened?


    My ass hurts!


    Uncle pit me again!


    Just a few hundred meters away, Mei Xiaoran killed her and didn''t expect her brother-in-law to throw her out of the back seat.


    Li Hongwei is also scared, do not care about the car, quickly came to help her.


    "Ran Ran, you''re ok..."


    Suddenly, a boy grabbed in front of him and raised Mei Xiaoran, saying the same thing as him, "Ran Ran Ran, are you ok?"


    It''s hard to feel like your butt is blooming.


    Mei Xiaoran wants to cry without tears. Dingqing has a look. It is Ouyang Xun who helps her up.


    Li Hongwei pushes ouyangxun away unhappily and forcibly takes Mei Xiaoran back from his hand with a chilly look This one eye but also let him to be stunned, this boy he has seen.


    When he just bought a bicycle, he took Mei Xiaoran back to the street and met this boy at the intersection.


    Although it is autumn now, and the clothes are relatively thick, the boy wears a green military uniform, revealing the sea soul shirt inside, which still gives people a feeling of refreshing and sunny.


    Who is this boy?


    How can you be so familiar with Ran Ran?


    Don''t chase your niece just because he is handsome!


    Li Hongwei glared at the past again and said impolitely, "who are you? You called Ran Ran, too? "


    Ouyang Xun was also very impressed with Li Hongchuan. Although he had only seen him once, he could be called a startling glance.


    This boy in addition to skin black spots, long that called a spirit, bone reveals a fresh and unrestrained taste, is a very outstanding appearance of boys!Ouyangxun ignored Li Hongwei''s vicious words and turned to ask Mei Xiaoran, "who is he?"


    This scene, inexplicably let Mei Xiaoran feel funny.


    How did her brother-in-law and Ouyang find each other together and have a feeling of relative love enemies?


    But obviously they are not.


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to tell Ouyang Xun directly that this was her brother-in-law. But also think of the identity of today''s play, also embarrassed to say, had to vaguely way, "brother Ouyang, I''ll tell you later, it''s not clear now."


    "What''s Ouyang looking for elder brother?"


    Li Hongwei was very unhappy, "Ran Ran Ran, let me tell you, don''t call me brother casually. None of those who want to be your brother have good intentions."


    Ouyang Xun took another look at him, and his unhappiness deepened.


    But Li Hongwei was not afraid of him and asked directly, "which school are you from?"


    "I''m tall."


    Ouyang found out the sign of "Yigao", which surprised Li Hongwei. He was also a senior high school student? Or a senior high school student? It seems that he is a playboy. How can he be a bully? "


    "What school are you from?"


    Ouyang Xun also asked him, "I don''t care which school you are from. It''s always wrong for you to pester Ran Ran ran like this."


    Li Hongwei arrogantly raised his chin. "Right, you are not the one who has the final say, but it is only after he said it."


    It seems that my brother-in-law and Ouyang Xun are not afraid to make things big, but Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to be like this. One is her brother-in-law and the other is her brother-in-law. Their relationship is so good and close that she doesn''t want to be misunderstood.


    "Let''s not say a word. We''re in the middle of the road, affecting people''s walking."


    "That''s right. I have to see what kind of car I fell into and see if there are any broken parts. I need to repair them..." Li Hongwei had intended to hit the perpetrator, but when he looked up, he saw that the people and the car had disappeared, running faster than the rabbit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Li Hongwei was angry, "where are you? Where''s the man? Where''s the grandson who hit us just now


    Ouyang looks for to come to ask Mei Xiaoran, "how are you doing? Where did you fall? Would you like to go to the clinic? "


    "No, I''m fine."


    This is on the street. How can Mei Xiaoran say that he has fallen his butt?


    "Ran Ran, I''ll see you off."


    Li Hongwei patted the car and saw that the chain had fallen off. He was so angry that he pushed the bicycle to the side and repaired it by himself. "Ran Ran Ran, you can''t go to school by yourself. I can''t send you off if I drop the chain."


    Ouyang Xun listened, and immediately volunteered to come forward, "Ran Ran, I''ll send you."


    "You are not allowed to send Ran Ran. If you want to, I can only deliver it."


    Li Hongwei''s car was not repaired. He would rather push Mei Xiaoran to school.


    Mei Xiaoran is not good at breaking Li Hongwei''s identity. After all, she is playing the identity of her brother-in-law''s "girlfriend". She can only say sorry to Ouyang Xun, "I''m sorry, brother Ouyang. Don''t send me today."


    Ouyang looked for the whole person is stunned, did not expect to be such a result.


    Li Hongwei happily pushed his bicycle and sent Mei Xiaoran to the third junior high school.


    When he came to the path that turned to the third junior high school, he couldn''t help but tell, "Ran Ran Ran, you can have a snack, don''t ask people to call me brother? Those boys are all courteous in front of you. They are not good


    "Brother in law, I didn''t tell you last time. Brother Ouyang is our neighbor. We know each other very well."


    "That''s not good. What''s wrong with the neighbors? Can''t a big brother like a little sister? What kind of brother and sister, unless they are natural, I have reason to believe that they are all actions of interest to you! "


    Li Hongwei''s righteous words amused Mei Xiaoran, "brother-in-law, where do you come from so many conspiracy theories? Brother Ouyang is not what you think."


    But in fact, as Li Hongwei thinks, ouyangxun is really chasing Mei Xiaoran, but at this stage, he has made a cold treatment of this feeling, and he has to wait until Mei Xiaoran is admitted to high school and university to consider further communication.


    Li Hongwei has been sending Su Xiaomei to the campus, which pushes the car to the bottom of the tree on the west side and loads the car chain To say that the loading chain is simple, the annoying thing is that after loading, the hands are full of oil, black and greasy.


    But at this time, a piece of paper was handed over quietly by someone nearby.


    Li Hongwei didn''t even look at it. He grabbed it and wiped his hands. "Thank you..."


    He looked up and saw that it was Ouyang Xun, and he gave a "bah" directly.


    "You? What are you doing here? Don''t think I''ll thank you if you hand me a piece of paper. I can warn you, don''t think about our family


    Ouyang looked askance at him, "what''s the relationship between you and Ran Ran Ran? You don''t like her, do you


    Sister, you like it


    Li Hongwei swung his fist and hit Ouyang Xun in the eye. Ouyang Xun was caught off guard.


    Ouyang Xun''s handsome face rose red, "how do you still beat people?"


    "It''s you who told you that you have an idea about my family? How old is she? You should be shameless


    Li Hongwei is a quick tempered man. Although he is only two years older than Ran Ran Ran, he has an old uncle''s heart to protect the calf.


    But Ouyang Xun didn''t know the relationship between him and Mei Xiaoran. Although he got a punch first, he didn''t want to fight with Li Hongwei, but Li Hongwei also had a fight and started to fight hard!


    Ouyang Xun estimated that if he didn''t fight back, his beautiful face would be destroyed Li Hongwei was not pleased with him, so his fists were all aimed at his face, for fear of being hit elsewhere.


    After a few punches, Ouyang Xun couldn''t help but resist!


    Although he didn''t have Li Hongwei''s actual combat experience, he had practiced it. Every move had its own method and degree. Li Hongwei had a close match with him.


    Two such beautiful boys fight at the school gate, which immediately scares the students in No.3 junior high school. Now there is no class, the students rush out to watch Mei Xiaoran, sitting in the first row of the classroom on the second floor, inadvertently takes a glance at the campus. She finds that everyone rushes out and takes another look, which makes her stand up immediately.


    Looking out from her seat, you can see Li Hongwei and Ouyang Xun fighting.


    Why are they fighting?


    Mei Xiaoran knew that today''s fight was due to her, and she must come forward to solve it. She ran out without saying a word


    When she ran to the school gate, Li Hongwei and Ouyang Xun were fighting with each other.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she jumped into the middle of them. She turned her head and asked Li Hongwei angrily, "uncle, why are you fighting with people?"


    Uncle?


    When Ouyang Xun heard this, he quickly stopped. This fight must not continue.


    But Li Hongwei didn''t care about it. He gave him a punch before he stopped. "Ran Ran Ran, I''m acting for heaven.""What''s the matter? I didn''t tell you just now. This is our neighbor''s brother. They have been helping me with my English."


    Li Hongwei can''t fight out this fist immediately, "then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I told you that. Did you hear me?"


    Mei Xiaoran turned her head and saw that Ouyang Xun''s face was swollen. The most irritating thing was that he was beaten by her brother-in-law with a blue eye socket.


    "I''m sorry, brother Ouyang. My brother-in-law is just too aggressive."


    After staring at Li Hongwei for a long time, ouyangxun suddenly remembered that Mei Xiaoran fell in love with each other in school last year. Later, they were disturbed by her head teacher. It is said that it is her uncle who often goes to school to look for Mei Xiaoran. He seems to have seen this Li Hongwei from afar, but Li Hongwei has grown tall this year, at first glance, he didn''t recognize it.


    If he recognized it, he would not have started with Li Hongwei However, it can''t be blamed on him. Which boy likes to see other boys come so close to the girl he likes?


    "Brother in law, I''m really sorry. I don''t know the relationship between you and Ran Ran Ran. I thought you wanted to chase her, but I was afraid she would be cheated and suffer a loss."


    Ouyang Xun''s words are very popular.


    Li Hongwei heard this as like as two peas. But Ouyang is after all an outsider. He can''t imagine that he will not have other ideas.


    "You''re Ouyang Xun, aren''t you?"


    Li Hongwei immediately put up a spectrum, "I am Ran Ran''s brother-in-law, I tell you, no one wants to make my family Ran Ran''s idea, my family Ran Ran Ran is still small."


    What can Ouyang Xun say?


    This is Ran Ran Ran''s brother-in-law. He would not dare to challenge him again if he was not convinced.


    At this time, all the students were still around them, and Li Hongwei scolded, "you all get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll fight you together!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    The students finally broke up.


    Li Hongwei let Mei Xiaoran go back to the classroom, "you go back quickly. Class is coming soon."


    "And you? Don''t you go to school, too? "


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her brother-in-law and ouyangxun in silence. She didn''t expect that the two people would fight. It was just a collapse!


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about us. We just misunderstood


    Ouyang looks for a blue eye socket to say this, is to ease the embarrassment now.


    He also moved his hand just now. It was Mei Xiaoran who beat her brother-in-law If he wants to develop with Mei Xiaoran in the future, how can he face his brother-in-law? Now we can only turn the enemy into a friend, and try to make my brother-in-law change his view as soon as possible.


    Although Mei Xiaoran is a little worried, she doesn''t want to stand at the school gate with two boys. After all, everyone is at this age and belongs to a special time, so she can make less misunderstandings and avoid trouble.


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran back to school, Li Hongwei cleared his throat, "Ouyang Xun, do you want to study at night?"


    "Definitely."


    "I''ll send you first. Anyway, we''re not so strict in craftsmanship."


    Li Hongwei remembers that when he saw Ouyang Xun for the first time, he thought that this young man was very handsome and energetic, but he didn''t expect that he would make an idea.


    Ouyang Xun did not refuse, but he made a condition, "I will take you?"


    "No, can''t I take you? Or do you think I''m not as good as you? "


    Li Hongwei''s anger was aroused again. If ouyangxun was not a high school student, he would not have such a good temper. People who can go to a high school show good grades. Although Li Hongwei is not good at his studies, he also envies students with good grades. He is not so hostile to Ouyang Xun.


    After all, what likes Ran Ran Ran is a student with such good grades. If those students were poor, he would have beaten him all over the ground looking for teeth!


    Good students like Ranran, which shows that Ran Ran is also very good. He needs to be hard to forge iron, which makes Li Hongwei very happy.


    "Then let''s go."


    Ouyang Xun knew that he had made a mistake again. He thought that he was a little higher than Li Hongwei. He thought that riding a bicycle was also a hard work. He tried his best. However, Li Hongwei was obviously ungrateful and felt that he was looking down on himself.


    "You''ve got a good seat. I can fly as fast as I can."


    Li Hongwei pedals the car as he talks.


    I didn''t feel it when I took Mei Xiaoran. It was quite different after Ouyang Xun Ouyangxun is not different from an adult. He is dead and heavy. If he hadn''t boasted about it just now, he would have thrown Ouyang Xun down.


    However, No. 1 high school is still a little far away, and the road is not very easy.


    Finally to the place, Ouyang Xun quickly jumped down from the back seat, "Li Hongwei, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I just want to ask you a question. Do you like my Ranran?"


    Ouyang Xunjun blushed. Fortunately, it was at dusk, and it was not easy to be found that he was black and blue now, but he nodded definitely, "yes."


    "You..."


    Li Hongwei was so angry that he clenched his fist, thought about it and put it down again. "How old is my family? You shouldn''t have this idea."


    Ouyang looks for not to be arrogant not inferior way, "Ran Ran Ran is younger than me two years old, I know the propriety."


    He took a look at Li Hongwei and said, "I will not affect Ran Ran Ran I''ll wait for her to get into a high school and a university. "


    Li Hongwei was stunned for a moment and blurted out, "this is what you said. Remember what you said. Don''t affect Ran Ran Ran''s study."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for her to grow up."


    How can Li Hongwei say? If he was not Ran Ran Ran''s brother-in-law, he would have been moved by this sentence alone. But as Ran Ran Ran''s brother-in-law, he must show his attitude, "it''s not whether you will wait for Ran Ran Ran to grow up, it''s to see whether you deserve her or not."


    With these words, Li Hongwei really wanted to fan his face, as if he was in love with Ran Ran.


    But after listening to this, Ouyang Xun nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, I will try my best to become the man who is worthy of Ranran."


    It was impossible to talk about it any more. Li Hongwei, on the excuse of going to school, turned around and rode away.


    On the way back, he thought, if a boy like Ouyang Xun likes Ranran, it''s no big deal. Who can not fall in love? It''s that he doesn''t know much about Ouyang Xun. He doesn''t know what this person is like. When he is free, he has to understand it well.


    In the evening self-study class, LV Xia asked Mei Xiaoran about the fight between ouyangxun and Li Hongwei?


    Mei Xiaoran can only vaguely say that it is a misunderstanding What can she say? Is it because of her?


    Lu Xia frowned when she heard it. "Brother Ouyang is so excellent. Your brother-in-law is really good. What are you doing?"


    "Lv Xia, I don''t like to hear that. Ouyang Xun is excellent, and my brother-in-law is not bad either.""Forget it, don''t tell you, do your homework quickly."


    Calculate the day, the mid-term exam is about to come, now is the time to seize the time to study.


    After a few days, Mei Xiaoran heard from her mother that the third aunt''s mother-in-law had returned to her hometown and had taken Mingming away when she left.


    Third aunt is also fighting a beautiful turn over battle, through this matter, everyone praised her progress.


    After Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister''s mid-term examination, Mei Zhonghua also finished his work and returned home, but when he got home, he received another job Although he took his nephew to do the work casually, but because the house they built was of good quality and beautiful style, the small county town gradually became famous, and there has been work since the end of the busy farming.


    It was November. After the land of the fourth aunt''s family was expropriated, the leather factory built was almost completed. As Li Mingyun estimated, the factory could be started in the spring next year.


    The women in the production team where the four aunts are in are all gathered together for pre job training.


    It''s getting cold. When she gets up early and studies by herself, Mei Xiaoran is too cold to get out of the bed


    The north wind was blowing her head, and she wrapped herself up in a scarf with only a pair of eyes exposed. Mei Xiaolei was a boy, and although it was not freezing enough, she refused to tie the scarf. She was already holding her ears when she reached the bridge.


    At this time, the bicycle ring came from behind.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister quickly hid to the side, but the car bell was still ringing.


    Mei Xiaoran looked back, but he saw Ouyang Xun, wearing a Lei Feng hat and a scarf, riding on his bike. He also studied on his own. Although he was in high school, he didn''t live in school. Every now and then, he could always meet Mei''s brothers and sisters.


    "Ray, why don''t you wear a scarf?"


    "I don''t want to. Only girls wear scarves. We boys don''t need them."


    Well, Mei Xiaolei, a straight man, makes Mei Xiaoran roll her eyes angrily, "do you want to tie a scarf? Don''t you see that brother ouyangxun is also wearing a scarf


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "Brother Ouyang is far away from school. How close we are to No.3 middle school!"


    Although Mei Xiaolei is so cold that his nose is almost flowing out, he has no intention of returning home to wear a scarf. He would rather suffer from the cold than that.


    "Ray, come here."


    Ouyangxun called out, and then took off his Lei Feng hat and put it on Mei Xiaolei''s head. "I''ll give you this. You''ll wear a hat after school. It''s warmer than a scarf."


    Make Mei Xiaolei happy. He envied ouyangxun wearing such a hat just now. Now Ouyang elder brother actually gave it to him. He is so beautiful!


    "Ray, give it back to brother Ouyang. Brother Ouyang has to go to school."


    "It''s OK. I still have a scarf."


    After that, Ouyang Xun put the scarf on his head and rode away on his bicycle.


    "Lei Lei, you are really..."


    Mei Xiaolei happily ignored his sister. "Brother Ouyang gave it to me. Why don''t I? It''s not for you. What you say doesn''t count. "


    "All right, go to school."


    After coming back from school, Mei Xiaoran asked his brother to return the hat and complained to her mother, "Mom, look at Lei Lei. The elder brother Ouyang is afraid that he will be frozen and let him wear his hat, so he doesn''t want to return it to others. How nice of you?"


    "Ray. You want this kind of hat. Mom will get you one, but you have to return it. "


    Mei Xiaolei was not happy, "are you all talking about me? It''s not what I want. It''s from brother Ouyang. I''m not going to pay it back. I''m going to pay you back. "


    Mei Xiaoran took the hat off his head and went out with it without saying a word


    When he was going to Ouyang to find his home, the car bell rang behind him. When Ouyang came back from school, he stopped Mei Xiaoran and said, "Ran Ran Ran, what are you doing?"


    "Brother Ouyang, Lei Lei didn''t know anything in the morning. Now I''ll return the hat."


    In the morning, you don''t have to say that you gave them to me It''s the same hat. "


    "But..."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t know what to say, but she always thought it was not good.


    "Ran Ran, you think too much. It''s just a hat. You make Raymond angry. After all, I gave it to him."


    "Well, I''ll take it back."


    Mei Xiaoran was about to leave when ouyangxun suddenly gave her a smile. The feeling was like the warm sun in winter, which made people very comfortable.


    Walking to her own door, Mei Xiaoran is still recalling Ouyang Xun''s smile.


    "Sister, don''t you want to return your hat? Why did you get it back? "


    "Do you mean to say that? Brother Ouyang said it was for you. "


    Mei Xiaolei happily grabbed the hat from her hand. "I knew that brother ouyangxun was a man of his word. He said he would give it to me. You are not happy."


    What else can Mei Xiaoran say?


    But Li Mingyun said, "Ouyang Xun is a good boy. He is sensible and mature. He is much better than your brothers and sisters."


    "Mom, only ray doesn''t know."


    "All right, you have to eat quickly. You have to go to school after dinner."


    Sister and brother, who are embarrassed to mention it again, have a good meal to go to school.


    On Saturday afternoon, school was finished earlier than usual, and there was no need to study at night.


    When Mei Xiaoran got home, she started cooking on the stove, waiting for the steamed bun sellers to come and buy the steamed buns Usually on the evening self-study, after school to eat some steamed buns cushion, and so on after class in the evening to have a good dinner.


    Just then there was a knock on the door in the yard.


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran directly out of the kitchen and opened the door. He saw Ouyang Xun standing at the door with two boxes of biscuits in his hand.


    "Brother Ouyang, why are you here? Go and sit in the room."


    "No, I''ll send you and ray two boxes of biscuits. They''re delicious. Try them."


    Mei Xiaoran found that what he sent was a kind of unusual sandwich biscuit. She liked to eat this kind of biscuit when she was a child. At that time, this kind of biscuit was sold for two yuan a box!


    "Lei Lei, do you want to eat the biscuits from brother Ouyang?"


    "I''m sure I''ll eat it. It''s better for Ouyang."


    Mei Xiaolei happily ran out and pulled Ouyang into the house. "Brother Ouyang, let''s play football later."


    Ouyang looked for a smile and said, "I came to call you. Do you dare to play football with high school students?"


    "What dare you? High school students are nothing more than high points. What are you afraid of? "


    Mei Xiaolei opened the sandwich biscuit and tasted it. The crispy flavor was delicious. The layer of cream in the middle was sour and sweet. It had the smell of orange. It smelled delicious!


    "What kind of biscuit is this, so delicious?"


    Mei Xiaolei''s eyes are straight. Is there such a delicious biscuit in the world?He quickly took a piece and stuffed it into his sister''s mouth, "sister, you can taste it, it''s delicious."


    Mei Xiaoran had to taste it. It was still a childhood taste. It was much better than the sandwich biscuits of later generations. But maybe it''s because I don''t often eat it now, so it makes people feel very delicious.


    Ouyang looked at her with a smile, "if you like to eat, I''ll get it for you next time."


    "Brother Ouyang, this biscuit must be very expensive? Don''t spend so much money. I know where to sell it. If you want to, we can buy it ourselves. "


    Ouyang couldn''t help asking, "do you know where to sell? My uncle sent this biscuit from other places


    "I know. It''s in the shop opposite Dongguan grain station."


    Mei Xiaoran knows where to sell it with her memory of her previous life. She remembers that when she was a child, she didn''t have to buy such biscuits At that time, although the situation at home was not as good as it is now, after all, her father did some small business, which was better than ordinary people.


    "There''s something for sale? Can you take me to buy it


    Ouyang Xun was embarrassed to say so. He took the two boxes of biscuits sent by his uncle to Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister. He didn''t think about how to go home and make a job If there is a sale, he must buy two boxes back.


    "Why don''t you wait here and I''ll buy it for you?"


    "No, you''d better take me."


    Mei Xiaolei strongly agreed with ouyangxun''s request. "Elder sister, you can take brother Ouyang to have a look. I''ll wait for you at home."


    Such a delicious biscuit, put away his sister, he can eat alone, this idea is not too beautiful!


    Can Mei Xiaoran not know his plot?


    Secretly stare at him, and then go out with Ouyang Xun.


    "Let''s take the path on the wall."


    Ouyang looks for to walk in front, Mei Xiaoran follows behind, two people have maintained the distance of two meters.


    It was already very dark. Mei Xiaoran walked forward a few steps and ran into a stone and ran into her shoes Ouyang looked for a fright, quickly folded back to help her, "Ran Ran Ran, you didn''t fall?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "I''m fine. I just got hit by a small stone."


    Feeling the heat from Ouyang''s big hand, Mei Xiaoran is a little embarrassed.


    But Ouyang Xun firmly grasped her little hand and led her to go forward step by step.


    The path from the city wall to Zhongshan street is very short, which can only be passed in a few minutes. The water of the moat nearby has been frozen. The cold wind blows, and the bare branches shake with the wind, making some terrible "click" sound.


    Although this situation is somewhat sinister, she is not afraid of Mei Xiaoran. But Ouyang Xun didn''t know. He held her hand tightly and comforted her all the time. "Ran Ran Ran is not afraid. You should not be afraid if you have brother Ouyang


    I''m not afraid, OK?


    But Mei Xiaoran really can''t say, she is not so timid.


    For Ouyang Xun, although it was only a short path, it made him feel very happy. He finally led his beloved girl to walk with him. His heart was already jumping with joy.


    Go to the end of the path and turn right is the grain store. Mei Xiaoran takes Ouyang Xun to the shop. There are sandwiched biscuits of the same type in the counter.


    Ouyang Xun was surprised. He didn''t know that there were biscuits sold in this small county. He took out a big unity and bought four boxes.


    "Brother Ouyang, why do you buy so many?"


    Ouyang looked for generous to her hand stuffed two boxes, "just now I saw Lei Lei Ting like to eat this biscuit, you take these two boxes back to him to eat."


    "Are you asking ray to eat biscuits for food?"


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, "even if he likes it again, he can''t eat so much at a time."


    "It''s not easy to do. He doesn''t eat you. I wanted you to eat it."


    Ouyang Xun''s voice suddenly dropped, a little embarrassed.


    When he went back, he still held Mei Xiaoran''s hand. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the wall path was dark.


    Mei Xiaoran also tried to open her eyes, trying to see the road under her feet.


    Cold wind from the ear, still so cold, but in Mei Xiaoran only feel warm.


    Finally, when he came to the end of the path, Ouyang Xun suddenly turned around and gently hugged her. "Ran Ran Ran, I really want to go with you forever, but it''s a pity that this path is too short."


    Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed by him and urged him to say, "let''s go home quickly. It''s very late."


    Walking out of the path of the city wall, Ouyang Xun immediately released Mei Xiaoran''s hand, and deliberately kept a certain distance from her. He did not stop when he passed Mei Xiaoran''s door Mei Xiaoran thinks that his affectation is very funny!


    Although it was just a few boxes of biscuits, it was enough to let people know what Ouyang Xun wanted.


    After Mei Xiaoran went home, Mei Xiaolei had just finished a box of biscuits. He picked up the biscuits as much as he could. Seeing his sister come back with two boxes of biscuits, he jumped up with excitement, "sister, you bought two more boxes. How can you be so good?"


    "I didn''t buy it. It was given to you by brother Ouyang. He said that if you like it so much, he would give you two more boxes."


    "Is it really for me? Brother Ouyang is too generous. " Even if Mei Xiaolei was late, he also noticed that it was different. "He obviously gave you food. Elder sister, the friendship between you and big brother Ouyang is a little extraordinary! "


    "Go and go, don''t talk nonsense."


    Brother and sister are chatting, but Ouyang Xun comes back to call Mei Xiaolei to play basketball.


    Mei Xiaolei ran out happily


    At this time, it was very late. Mei Xiaoran calculated that her mother would soon come back, so she quickly fried the dishes.


    As soon as the dish was fried, the knock on the door rang. Mei Xiaoran opened the door happily. It was not her mother, but a man who looked strange. "Who are you?"


    "Is Mei Zhonghua at home?"


    Mei Xiaoran understood that she was looking for her father. "My father is not at home."


    "Then he will come back at night. No, I have something to do with him."


    Because she was not familiar with her, Mei Xiaoran did not dare to answer and hesitated for a moment.


    At this time, she heard her mother fighting with her neighbor Wang Fenglian, "I''m back."


    Hearing Li Mingyun''s voice, the middle-aged man quickly called out, "sister-in-law, are you back?"


    Li Mingyun was stunned for a moment, but it was too dark outside. She didn''t see the man''s face clearly. She had to say, "you come here. It''s cold outside. Let''s go to the house first."


    After Li Mingyun pushed his car into the courtyard and entered the house, he realized who the man was. It turned out that this man was a brother of Mei Zhonghua''s family. Judging from his appearance, he was afraid that he wanted to borrow money.


    "Sister in law, when will my little brother come back?"


    "He''ll have to wait a little longer. Come on, drink some water first."


    Li Mingyun took the enamel teapot and said, "where did you come from? How did it come from? "


    "I came from toad ditch."


    Only when Mei Xiaoran hears this can he roughly judge who this man is.


    Mei Zhonghua''s father had four brothers. His uncle moved to toa ditch from meijiazhuang at that time. Therefore, the family of Mei Zhonghua, whose family name is Mei, is not only their own family, but also closely related. They are Mei Zhonghua''s cousins. But for Mei Xiaoran, after all, because she saw too little and separated so many years, her impression was very vague."Xiao Qi, what do you want your brother for?"


    Mei Xiaoqi put the teapot out. "Sister-in-law, I heard that my brother-in-law has set up an engineering team to help people build houses everywhere and make money. I want to mix with him."


    Li Mingyun did not speak.


    Now there are six or seven people in Mei Zhonghua''s small team. If we add more people, we will not make much money.


    However, she could not say this. If she said it, she would offend others? After all, this is Mei Zhonghua''s cousin, or it is better for Mei Zhonghua to come forward in person.


    "Xiao Qi, the sister-in-law, can''t be your brother''s home. Let him decide for himself. Anyway, he will be back soon. Let''s eat first and wait for him while we eat."


    "How sorry sister-in-law is."


    Mei Xiaoqi was embarrassed, but when he saw the steamed buns coming up, he didn''t care about his reserve Although the large-scale contract system has been implemented this year, all the farmers can get the land and eat the big white steamed buns. But after all, wheat is fine grain. In the first year, we did not plant much. In fact, there was not much left in hand when we handed in some public grain. Basically, farmers dare not eat and drink like this.


    "Eat quickly. It''s lunch time. Sit down and eat a little bit."


    In addition to eating white flour, the Mei family also fried a cabbage tofu in the evening In the eyes of later generations, it will certainly feel that there is no taste of water, but in that era when people just had enough to eat, it was already a good meal.


    Mei Xiaoqi ate two steamed buns in one breath and was embarrassed to eat again. Li Mingyun was asking him when he heard a bicycle ring outside the door Li Mingyun heard it and said, "Xiao Qi, your brother is back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    At this time, Mei Xiaoran has run to open the door, Mei Zhonghua cart into the hospital, Mei Xiaoqi met out, "little brother, how did you come back?"


    "Oh, is it Xiao Qi coming?"


    Mei Zhonghua is very happy to see his cousin coming. Xiao Qi is the youngest son of his uncle. He is younger than him in terms of age. Although there are not many people walking around at ordinary times, their blood relationship is still there. Naturally, he is closer to ordinary people.


    "I''m eating at your house, little brother?"


    Mei Xiaoqi is a little embarrassed. He didn''t wait for his younger brother to come back, so he started eating first. It seems that he is not on the road.


    "This point is just in time for dinner. Do you stare at us when we eat?"


    Mei Zhonghua put down the car, washed his hands and face, and changed his clothes. Then he sat down to eat.


    Li Mingyun took a look and said, "Zhonghua, Xiao Qi came to you for help today."


    "Eat first, then finish."


    Mei Zhonghua is so hungry that she is not in the mood to listen. She has to fill her stomach first.


    Since then, Mei Xiaoqi can''t say anything more. She can only eat first.


    After everyone had dinner, Mei Zhonghua went there and lit a cigarette. Then he asked Mei Xiaoqi, "Xiao Qi What can I do for you? "


    "Little brother, you are not a small package foreman now. I heard that you built a house for others in the county, and the business was good. Now I have no other income. My family has many children, and the burden is great, and the food is in short supply I want to eat with you. "


    "What''s wrong with that? It''s a little thing. "


    Mei Zhonghua immediately took over himself. Li Mingyun was angry and sulky. Mei Xiaoran saw her mother and went into the room.


    After entering the room, Li Mingyun said angrily, "Ran Ran Ran, do you hear me? Your father promised without asking. I can''t help him if he wants to help himself, but he helps a lot, right? Now, except for your second uncle, the other people who work are not from your old Mei family? It''s not that your father''s business is very big. He''s just a small business. What are you doing with so many people? Can you afford it? "


    "Mom, I know you are angry, but you can''t persuade my father now. My father has promised in front of my little seventh uncle. If you let him repent now, he can''t afford to lose this man. You don''t know his good face?"


    "Well, I''m also angry. He said yes without considering the actual situation. If you promise to let your seventh uncle come today, there will be other people tomorrow. Your uncle''s line of people can flourish. There are seven brothers alone. How many uncles and brothers do you have


    "After a while, my seventh uncle is gone. I''ll talk to my father."


    Su Xiaomei can only persuade her mother like this now, or how can she be?


    Mei Zhonghua and Mei Xiaoqi talked for a while, and Mei Xiaoqi left.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran ran ran out and asked, "Dad, what did you just say to my seventh uncle?"


    "Your little seventh uncle wants to work with your father. Your father has to agree."


    Mei Zhonghua did not have a sense of crisis, let alone found anything wrong.


    "Dad, I''m not saying that you won''t be in charge of our Laomei family, but you have to have a certain degree in everything? You have to help my seventh uncle today. Then my fifth uncle will come tomorrow. Are you going to help my fifth uncle


    Mei Xiaoran immediately said to her mother, "my uncle, they are not less than our family, are they? If you promise one, you will tell my uncle''s family that you can come here at will. If there are so many people in my uncle''s family, what can you do if they all come to you for help? "


    Mei Zhonghua obviously didn''t expect so much. His daughter really reminded him that if everyone came to him, would he help or not? Obviously, he had not considered these problems just now.


    They are cousins, generally far and near. If he helps this one but not that one, we don''t know how to stab him in the spine and scold him in the future!


    What can I do?


    Mei Zhonghua was a little annoyed. He patted the tea table and called Li Mingyun to come over. "Mingyun, come here. We can discuss something."


    "What can I discuss? Haven''t you already agreed? Do you want to go back now? You don''t always want to fight for a breath in front of your parents. Now that you are responsible for others, I can''t help you even if I want to help you. "


    Mei Zhonghua scratched his head. "Mingyun, I just had a hot head. I didn''t think about it at all. Who knows it''s a hot potato. It''s hard to stick it."


    This made Li Mingyun laugh, "you know it''s hard to expose now, so you come to me?"


    "You''re not my daughter-in-law. I have to look for you if I have something to do with it?"


    Mei Zhonghua took her and sat down. "Mingyun, my dear daughter-in-law, you can help me think of a way. You don''t want to see people come to our house every day?"


    Li Mingyun cold hum, she has seen Mei Zhonghua''s wishful thinking, this is Mei Zhonghua wants her to carry the pot!


    If it''s something else, she doesn''t care. But since Mei Zhonghua has given her the power over this matter, even if she doesn''t want to be the villain, she has to sigh, "OK, you don''t want me to be infatuated. I''m not a three-year-old child. Do you just want me to treat this villain? Are you a good man"Well, my good daughter-in-law, how can you be so clever and know everything I think in my heart."


    "I don''t want to know, but I''m not blind. I''ve been married to you for so many years. Can I know what you think?"


    Mei Zhonghua said, "I didn''t think about this layer carefully. If I thought about this layer, I would not promise anything. Our Mei family is big. My father''s generation alone has four brothers. My uncle''s family has seven sons and my family has three. The third uncle''s family doesn''t mention it. There are three brothers in the fourth uncle''s family. I have so many uncles and brothers I don''t care about my own family. Can I manage those people? "


    "You''re smart."


    Li Mingyun thought that her man finally did not make a mistake this time, but, she has promised Xiao Qi, and it is not good-looking to go back. She just needs to put the ugly words in front of her, so as not to offend people too hard.


    "Zhonghua, it''s very clever of you to think so today. I tell you, I''m not saying that you are not allowed to take care of your own family. We have to see the situation and act according to our ability. Now it''s not about how big your business is At best, you are helping to build a house for others. If you are really on the scale of the construction team, I have nothing to say about how many more people to recruit. Besides Now this policy. "


    Li Mingyun lowered his voice, "after a while, who knows what it will be like? Let''s try to keep a low profile. Don''t swagger. You can''t understand


    Mei Zhonghua looked serious, "daughter-in-law, what you said today is absolutely right. I''m afraid that the policy will change."


    Mei Xiaoran is listening to Zhile. If she tells her father now, the policy will not change in a disorderly way. Do you believe her father?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Mei Xiaoqi came again the next day. When he came, he was elated. He said that he was going home and told his brothers that everyone was willing to help Meizhong construction team.


    Hearing this, Mei Zhonghua almost didn''t scare off his chin. He was such a small construction team that he couldn''t use so many people. Fortunately, he had already discussed with Li Mingyun last night, so that his daughter-in-law could help him deal with this matter. He pushed Mei Xiao into the shop. "This is your sister-in-law''s decision. Our family has the final say."


    After pushing Mei Xiaoqi away, Mei Zhonghua was afraid that he would turn back again, so he hid in the bridge to play chess.


    Mei Xiaoqi went to the store.


    On Sunday, Mei Xiaoran happened to be helping in the shop. She saw her seventh uncle riding a borrowed broken bicycle. Anyway, it was her uncle after all, and she could not ignore people. She said with a smile, "you are here, little seventh uncle."


    Li Mingyun is busy selling clothes. When he sees Mei Xiaoqi, he just nods with him and asks him, "Why are you here, Xiao Qi?"


    "When I went to your house last night, I didn''t tell my little brother that I also wanted his construction team to help. He agreed. When I got home, I told my other brothers that everyone wanted to help."


    Seeing the excitement of Mei Xiaoqi''s face, Li Mingyun only felt that his head was big. He was really afraid of anything.


    However, Mei Xiaoran is so clever. When she heard her seventh uncle say this, she quickly answered for her mother, "Uncle Qi, this is not good. Just think about it. How many jobs can my father''s small construction team take? Now my cousins are all helping. My father takes your kindness seriously. If I put other people in, my father can''t support him. We have to live in our own family. "


    "Ran Ran, you are not right. Who knows that your family has money. This spring alone, your house has spent thousands of yuan. Our village is crazy."


    "Uncle Qi, you only see the scenery of my home Don''t you think, my dad can have so much money? Isn''t that all my dad borrowed? If he is really rich, he doesn''t have to go out and work hard. If he doesn''t do anything at home, then he is really rich! "


    Mei Xiaoqi was very happy. Mei Xiaoran threw such a basin of cold water and knocked him unconscious. "What should I do? I went home and told my buddies that everyone was brothers. Your father couldn''t ignore it? "


    "Uncle Qi, my father and you are brothers, but his ability is limited, not that everyone has to help..."


    Mei Xiaoran said here, really want to throw a few words hard to listen to go out, but Li Mingyun stopped her, "Ran Ran Ran, that''s your seventh uncle, don''t say it''s hard to obey."


    "Mom, my little seventh uncle is not an outsider. I tell him the truth just because he is my own. He thought that the construction team made money, but he didn''t think about it. Only after receiving living, could he make money. How can he make money without living? Like now? The weather is so cold, how many families build houses in winter? Isn''t my father at home now? "


    Mei Xiaoqi was worried when he heard it, "what? Your dad''s at home? Why did he come home so late last night


    "Yesterday, my father went to help his acquaintances. There was no money."


    Mei Xiaoran was insincere and chuckled, "Uncle seven, even if my father promised to let you join now, he has no work to do."


    "No? Ran Ran, don''t lie to me. "


    Mei Xiaoqi can''t believe it. When he saw Mei Zhonghua come back so late last night, he was still gray and dusty. How could he say he didn''t work?


    "Uncle Qi, what''s good for me if I cheat you?"


    Mei Xiaoran moved a chair and asked him to sit down. "Last night, you came to my father''s house. How could he refuse you? But really, there are so many people in my father''s small team. It''s not too much to add one to you, but my father can''t bear to add other uncles. "


    Mei Xiaoqi was still a little stunned, "can''t you? What do you say is different from what I heard? People say they make a lot of money. "


    "Uncle Qi, think about it yourself. It''s not a public business. It''s our private work. How much money can you get in a day when so many people go to work? Maybe the work that was done in one or two months will be finished in less than one month when there are too many people, and there will be little money for those who have been allocated. What''s more, building a house is not everyday. We are not a state-owned construction team. "


    This remark finally enlightened Mei Xiaoqi. He thought about it carefully, and it was really such a thing. For the same job, if you have more people, you will get less money. If you get less money, who is willing to do it? We all point to this to make money!


    "Ran Ran, you''re right, but your little seventh uncle doesn''t have a brain. When he comes home, he tells everyone about this. What do you think we can do?"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t explain clearly. She just said, "Uncle seven, do you know why my father called all four of my cousins to work?"


    "That must be a shortage of manpower."


    "It doesn''t have to be so many if you don''t have enough people?"


    Mei Xiaoran blinked her eyes and chuckled, "my father, in fact, is just for the sake of fairness. He is afraid that my uncle and my second uncle''s family will be angry about this matter. It''s all his nephews. It''s always hard to make a distribution by calling this or that. So he called all four of my cousins in order to be fairMei Xiaoqi didn''t understand and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, I asked you to give me advice. Why do you say this? This is not the same as what I said


    "Uncle Qi, listen to me first."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him and continued, "my grandparents have four brothers. Your family only has seven brothers. My third and fourth masters have sons. Like my father, your cousins must have more than ten?"


    "Yes, we all know that our old Mei family is Ding Wang."


    "Uncle Qi, it was my father who asked you to work last night. But have you ever thought that if some of my third and fourth uncles knew you were working with my father, would they come and ask for it? In that case, even the state-owned construction team would not be able to fill it. Last night, my father and my uncle will come to take care of me. If my father and my uncle come to work, they can also take care of me


    Mei Xiaoqi was fooled by her. She was stunned and stupefied. After a long time, she said, "what your father means is that I can come to work alone in our family, right?"


    "Uncle Qi, you are so smart. I admire you so much."


    Mei Xiaoqi is cold in the heart. If so, how can he go home and explain to his brothers? When he went out in the morning, he blew his hide to the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Xiao Qi, you go back first. Later, your brother and I will go to Toad ditch and explain the situation to you."


    Since Li Mingyun said so, Mei Xiaoqi couldn''t say anything, so she pushed her bicycle back.


    The next morning, Li Mingyun asked Li MINGYE to look after the shop. She bought some small gifts with Mei Zhonghua and went to Toad ditch.


    Mei Zhonghua''s uncle has passed away, and now only his aunt is left.


    Mei Zhonghua''s husband and wife went directly to the big mother''s house.


    "Auntie, Mingyun and I have come to see you."


    Mei Zhonghua carried things and went into the house. His aunt''s surname was Liu. Although she was a lot of years old, she was still twirling in the room. Seeing the two of them coming, she quickly got up and said, "Zhonghua and Mingyun are here."


    "Auntie, I haven''t been busy this year. I''ve come to see you. I''ve come here today."


    Mrs. Liu was so flustered that she asked them to sit down and cook egg tea on the cloud stove.


    "Auntie, don''t be busy. We all came out after breakfast. We can''t eat anything now."


    Li Mingyun takes Aunt Liu to sit down. She really likes this woman. She is just like her mother. She is very capable. She is industrious and capable.


    "Auntie, we two come here today. Besides seeing you, we have something to say to you."


    Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "I guess you two have something to do here. Tell me, what''s the matter. "


    at present, Li Mingyun said that Mei Xiaoqi brothers all wanted to go to Meizhong construction team." Auntie, it''s not that Zhonghua doesn''t want to care about these brothers, it''s that he can''t use so many people. After all, his small construction team is very small. But that day, Xiao Qi also came and said that Zhonghua also promised Xiao Qi. I thought that I would call Xiao Qi to help first. If there were more people, I couldn''t fill it. In any case, the more people work, the less money they get. If you don''t make money, who wants to do it? "


    "Mingyun, I understand what you said." Mrs. Liu swept her hair and said, "it''s Xiao Qi who doesn''t know how to make trouble for China. I''ll talk about him later."


    "Auntie, we are not here today to let you clean up Xiao Qi. We want to tell you that Zhonghua will definitely keep Xiao Qi in the construction team, but apart from him, other brothers, Zhonghua can''t help." Li Mingyun was also afraid that she would be upset, so he explained to her, "Auntie, you can think about it. Uncle and my father-in-law are four brothers. Our Mei family is also Ding Taiwang. Now there are dozens of people. If they all come to the small construction team of China, then China just can''t manage it."


    "Mingyun, Zhonghua, what you are worried about. I understand. I''ll talk to your friends about these things later, so that they don''t make a fuss. Xiao Qi will go if he wants to You are almost thirty years old and have not yet married. You are considerate and considerate of your brother. You can help him. As for other people, forget it. It''s not that you can''t say that you can''t go on with your brothers'' days. This year, you start to do a lot of work. I think every family has a good harvest. "


    Mei Zhonghua and his wife were deeply grateful for Mrs. Liu''s profound righteousness. Before leaving, Aunt Liu said that she would let them take away the canned chicken cake they had brought, but the couple would not take them any more. "Auntie, these things are meant for you to eat. How can you carry things around? It''s really a big help for you to help explain to our brothers. "


    From toad ditch, Mei Zhonghua praised her daughter-in-law, "Mingyun, you still have a good brain. My aunt understands things. As long as you tell her clearly, my brothers will not feel uncomfortable."


    "Don''t put a high hat on my head. I came to talk about these things today. You are also the move your daughter gave me Ah, we ran Ran Ran''s two years of sudden enlightenment, talking and doing things like a big girl. "


    Mei Zhonghua also agreed, "that''s right. Ran Ran Ran is my daughter. You see, since last summer Ran Ran Ran and I sold watermelons together, our family''s life has been getting better and better. Regardless of her young age, her ideas are getting better and better. "


    "Well, I don''t know what my daughter thinks in her little head. She thinks more comprehensively than US adults. In the past, she was still a little poor in her studies, but now she is good at her studies. There is nothing to worry about. "


    Both husband and wife said that Mei Xiaoran was full of pride. They both felt that their daughter was big and could really help them out with ideas, which saved them a lot of heart.


    When they returned to the store, Li MINGYE was in a hurry to leave. "Just now I met his wife, shangguangcai of our team. He said that the team had informed us of the meeting. I had to go back to see what happened."


    "Then you go."


    Mei Zhonghua saw that Li MINGYE was gone, so he couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it just a meeting in the team? What''s the big deal that''s going to happen if the leaves are flustered?"


    "You don''t know. The land in the leaf team has been expropriated by the leather factory, and these young people in their team will be arranged to work in the leather factory. I guess the leather factory is about to start, and they need to be trained or assigned jobsMei Zhonghua was not at home during this period of time. He did not know about it. After listening to his daughter-in-law, he suddenly realized, "that''s what happened. That''s good. Now I''m good at work. I''m better than a farmer at last."


    "In this way, who knows what the future will be."


    "That''s good. Now it''s said that reform and opening up are everywhere. Our county is an agricultural county, but the whole county has raised a lot of pigs, cattle and sheep. I guess the business of leather factories will not be bad in the future."


    It was noon when he was talking. Seeing that it was not early, Mei Zhonghua volunteered to make lunch for the children and rode away.


    Compared with last year''s situation, this year''s situation is much stronger than that of last year. Although we still need tickets to buy meat, we can''t buy them without tickets Now there is no black market. As long as you run to the market with money, it''s still easy to buy meat.


    Mei Zhonghua bought several spareribs at a high price and planned to make pork ribs soup for the children at noon. Usually, if he and Li Mingyun are busy, they don''t care to make lunch for the children. They just let them make do with themselves to get something to eat. When they think about it, they really feel that they owe the children!


    After buying spareribs, Mei Zhonghua is going home, but on the way, she meets Li Hongwei


    Li Hongwei walked east along Zhongshan street with several boys. He also said that he was laughing. It looked like he was going to a high school. Mei Zhonghua stopped him. "Xiao Wei, it''s class time now. What are you going to do if you don''t go to school?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Hearing Mei Zhonghua''s voice, Li Hongwei was scared. He was so scared that he needed to jump off the bicycle''s buttocks, "Meige!"


    "Isn''t it school time yet? What are you doing with your classmates


    "Our class is physical education. Several of our classmates want to sneak out of a high school to talk to old classmates."


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t believe what he said, and worried that he would fight with others. He reminded him, "don''t fight with others!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to fight with people, I''m looking for old classmates."


    What Li Hongwei said can be regarded as the truth. He is not fighting. He really went to Yigao to find his old classmates. But his purpose is to inquire about Ouyang Xun.


    Since he found out that ouyangxun had an intention to Mei Xiaoran, he considered that he should first understand Ouyang Xun''s character. If Ouyang Xun really has no problem in his character and is willing to wait for Mei Xiaoran to go to school and develop with Ran Ran Ran, then his brother-in-law is also happy to see his success. But if Ouyang''s character is very poor, he still wants to have a wrong idea about Ran Ran Ran. I''m sorry, then he''s going to pick up the big stick and beat the mandarin duck!


    "Xiao Wei, don''t let me find out that you are lying. If I know that you are playing truant in high school and looking for a fight, I will take care of you for my father."


    Mei Zhonghua gave Li Hongwei a verbal warning and then went home. Li Hongwei came to a high school with several classmates.


    When they ran to a high school, the fourth class in the morning did not ring the bell, they took the opportunity to sneak into the campus.


    In their time, there were not many people going to high school, and even fewer people were admitted to a senior high school. Li Hongwei had only a few classmates in a high school. As soon as he inquired, two students happened to be in the same class with Ouyang Xun, so he found the two students to inquire about the situation.


    The two students thought that Li Hongwei was going to beat ouyangxun. They were very nervous. "Li Hongwei, ouyangxun is our monitor. He has good academic performance and good conduct. Don''t bully him."


    "I bullied him? I think he bullied me


    Li Hongwei almost said that ouyangxun was chasing Ran Ran of his family, but he didn''t mean to say it. He just said, "Ouyang Xun and my nephew are on the same street. My nephew likes to play with him. I just want to find out what he is like. I''m afraid he will turn my nephew away."


    "Are you talking about Mei Xiaolei from the third junior high school?"


    Li Hongwei was stunned, "why, you all know Lei Lei? How do you know him? "


    "Last week, Ouyang Xun also brought Mei Xiaolei to our No.1 high school to play basketball with our school students. Although Mei Xiaolei is not tall, he is very good at playing basketball. Ouyang Xun cooperated with him very well. All the students in class three were defeated by them. "


    Mei Xiaolei is a traitor. Ouyang Xun is going to chase his sister. Does he still play so well with others?


    He must have been corrupted!


    Li Hongwei was really angry when he thought of this.


    When I came back from No.1 high school, I just saw Ouyang Xun riding his bicycle and walking westward along Zhongshan street.


    Li Hongwei said to his classmates, "give me a car. You all go back first. I''ll go to my elder sister''s house first."


    With that, he followed Ouyang Xun and went west.


    After riding for a long time, Ouyang Xun suddenly slowed down. After he caught up with him, he rode forward with him.


    "Li Hongwei, where are you going


    "You don''t care where I go."


    Li Hongwei''s disgusted glance at him, "I hear you have a good relationship with Lei Lei of our family?"


    "Lei Lei and I like to play basketball together. He is good at playing basketball. Last week, we played a friendly match with Class 3 students."


    Ouyangxun''s reply made Li Hongwei dislike it very much, "so you and Lei Lei play well?"


    "It''s OK. We both like playing basketball. We always play together on weekends."


    "Well, this Saturday, the three of us are going to have a game. I''d like to see how well you two are?"


    The reason why Li Hongwei dares to say so is that he also has confidence!


    Although he was not so good in his study, he was also the captain of the school team in junior high school. He seldom met opponents. Because of this, he didn''t pay much attention to Ouyang Xun''s skills.


    "No problem. Let''s take it as a duel."


    Li Xiaomei didn''t mean to please his uncle Li Xiaomei''s grandiose fight last time If you want to become a family by destiny in this life, if you don''t deal with the relationship well now, how can you get along with each other in the future?


    Besides, if he can win over Mei Xiaolei, he is confident to win over Li Hongwei. He has the ability!


    Li Hongwei didn''t go to Mei''s house again after hearing his promise. He just told Ouyang Xun, "if you want to see Lei Lei, tell him in advance. On Saturday night, it''s on the basketball court of our school. I''m waiting for you."Ouyang Xun agreed.


    When it was Saturday night, Ouyang Xun took Mei''s sister and brother to the arts and crafts school.


    When Li Hongwei saw Mei Xiaoran, he was stunned and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, why are you here?"


    "Uncle, I heard that you want to compete with brother Ouyang and Lei Lei Lei, so I''ll come to be a referee and join in the fun."


    Li Hongwei turned his eyes and said, "can you be a referee? I''m afraid you will be selfish


    "Uncle, you don''t trust me so much?"


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him unhappily. "Don''t worry, I will be selfless and will never cheat for personal gain."


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Three boys came to the basketball court, all kinds of playing skills, launched a competition.


    Although it is already evening, the light bulb on the playground is dazzling. Many students are watching the competition of three boys.


    If there are only three players, it must be based on the number of goals. Of course, whoever gets the most goals wins.


    Li Hongwei and ouyangxun fight, we know that he is also a high-level player, belonging to the more versatile player; Lei Lei, though smaller, is better than Ouyang Xun in his dexterity and agility. This is a surprise to him. Boys, who have so many small bellied guts, can''t easily meet the players who meet their match. The kind of sympathy is far better than his original intention to investigate Ouyang Xun.


    Mei Xiaoran stood on the side of the rebound, recording the number of goals scored by the three men with paper and notes. At the same time, he was attracted by the demeanor of the three men. She didn''t expect that the three boys played so well. What surprised her most was her brother-in-law She had never seen her brother-in-law play before. Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei had seen her play before, but she really saw her brother-in-law play for the first time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    The sky is completely dark, Li Hongwei is more and more interested in playing, and his spirit can be more and more sufficient.


    He was originally handsome, playing basketball like a gust of wind, the limelight for a moment, attracted the craft beautiful girl "Hua Hua" to shout, to cheer for him.


    Ouyang Xun also gained a lot of fans. He is more beautiful than Li Hongwei. In addition, he is tall. He is very attractive both in dribbling and pitching The most powerful is his three-point ball, far away so lightly a shot, the basketball into the basket. With his lightsome three-point ball, it is enough to let the girls heart.


    The thinnest Mei Xiaolei, also appears in the basketball court with the posture of black horse. Although he is the shortest, he is also the most sensitive one. As long as he wants to grab the ball, basically can be snatched by him, in the face of the height advantage of Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei, he did not fall down.


    The girls can''t help cheering for Mei Xiaolei, who thinks he is a technical player.


    Mei Xiaoran is very happy to see this situation. Her three closest boys play basketball so well. On the basketball court, their posture is vigorous and unrestrained.


    The score is also constantly rewriting, but the score of three people are very tight, almost everyone is only one ball short of the score. If one of them throws a three-point ball, the score will be changed immediately; if one of them crosses the basket with the ball, the score will change again.


    Finally, at the end of the game, Mei Xiaoran also counted the results, Li Hongwei and Ouyang Xun scored the same goal, and Mei Xiaolei was only one point behind.


    After the statistics came out, there was a lot of excitement on the playground, and the girls were even more excited At that time, people''s feelings were very conservative, and they did not dare to express their love openly, but this was not the case when they cheered for the competition and the winners.


    "Ran Ran, do you see the strength of your brother-in-law? How do you like my brother-in-law? Is it better than your brother and Ouyang? "


    "Uncle, you are the best, OK? I was a little surprised. The main reason is that I didn''t expect you to play basketball so well. I thought you were bragging when you made an appointment with brother Ouyang and Lei Lei Lei


    Li Hongwei snorted, "I think you are looking down on your brother-in-law. What else can you say?"


    "You won anyway, and we saw such a wonderful basketball game." Mei Xiaoran said excitedly, "I suggest you and Ouyang elder brother and Lei Lei, you three form a basketball team. It is estimated that if your basketball team is established, it will sweep our county."


    As soon as he said this, someone nearby disagreed, "can you defeat the invincible hand of the whole county by the three of them? Are you kidding me? I guess even our school team with beautiful craftsmanship may not be able to do it. "


    "If we really want to fight with our school team, it''s not sure who will lose and who will dare!"


    Many students hold different opinions. After all, they have just witnessed the skills of these three students. If they cooperate with each other, they are really powerful.


    Li Hongwei was not happy to hear that. Did anyone look down on them?


    "If you''re not convinced, we''ll play a game. Let''s go next week. On Sunday morning next week, our school team will be happy to have a try with the three of us


    Originally, we were all students, young and full of vigor. When we heard Li Hongwei''s letter of war, someone was sure to meet him. "Li Hongwei, that''s what you said. Let''s have a match next Sunday."


    After the other side''s face-to-face battle, Li Hongwei thinks about it later. At least he should discuss it with Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei. However, according to his understanding, both of them should agree, right? But what about their brother-in-law? These two boys won''t dismantle his platform, will they?


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. Next Sunday, brother Ouyang Xun and I will definitely work out strategies with you."


    Mei Xiaolei''s words immediately let Li Hongwei breathe a sigh of relief, but he also put forward the request, "let''s make an appointment tomorrow and practice our hands. Let''s see how the three of us work together. Let''s get familiar with each other."


    "Of course there is no problem."


    Ouyangxun hugs Mei Xiaolei and laughs. It''s brilliant.


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that Ouyang Xun looks more handsome than ever at this time. This is his own highlight moment.


    Li Hongwei came over and patted Ouyang Xun on the shoulder, "you boy, you are good at your homework, and you are also good at basketball. I originally thought you were not good at it. I also wanted to find something wrong with you. Now there is nothing to choose from. Just make do with it."


    Ouyang looked for a clever man. Of course, he heard the meaning of Li Hongwei''s words and said with a smile, "what do you mean is that my investigation has basically passed?"


    "Almost so, but don''t be too happy too soon. I still have reservations about you. Don''t forget what you said to me that day, but I remember it clearly


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I say!"


    Mei Xiaoran could not help but ask, "uncle, what did you and brother Ouyang say? Why don''t I know? Can you say it and let me hear it? "


    Unexpectedly, Li Hongwei and Ouyang Xun turned back at the same time and said with one voice, "no!"Mei Xiaoran was puzzled by their relationship, but it was not surprising to think that they were both young people of this age, and they were in their hot-blooded youth. It was not surprising that they might become friends or enemies after a fight!


    After the game, it was almost seven o''clock in the evening. Li Hongwei suggested, "let''s go to Gaoji wonton. It''s my treat."


    Gaoji wonton is one of the most famous wonton shops in the county. His ancestors sold roast chicken, and both roasted chicken and wonton are the signboards of his family. It is said that it has been many years since his ancestors uploaded them to modern times. In the past, when the policy was tight, Gaoji was forced to close down. Now, when the policy was relaxed, Gaoji reopened again, and its business was even more prosperous than many years ago


    Li Hongwei''s proposal was unanimously agreed by everyone.


    When the cooked wonton comes out of the pot, a handful of thin shredded chicken and chopped scallion are sprinkled on it. The taste is not so attractive!


    Four and a half year olds came to Gaoji and watched the wonton go to the pot, churning in the boiling broth, and gradually turned translucent The cooked wonton with shredded chicken and onion powder, just watching, let people salivate.


    Li Hongwei generously ordered a large bowl of wonton. At that time, the price of wonton was 25% for large bowl, 20% for small bowl, and 1 yuan for 4 bowls of wonton!


    However, for half of the kids, a bowl full of wonton can''t fill his stomach. Ouyang went out and bought some pancakes at a stall outside. Pancakes with wonton are delicious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    On Sunday, Li Hongwei took Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei out to practice basketball. Mei Xiaoran didn''t intend to go, but all three boys wanted to show themselves in front of her. They dragged her to the basketball court and forced her to be an audience.


    Mei Xiaoran had to take the English word book and sit on the basketball court reciting the words.


    Three boys played the ball all morning, and Mei Xiaoran recited the words of the morning.


    It was not until late afternoon that everyone went home together.


    When he went back, Li Hongwei had to carry Mei Xiaoran, saying that he had something to say with her.


    "What do you want to say to me, uncle?"


    "Ran Ran, I have observed during this period that ouyangxun is OK. On the premise of not affecting your study, my brother-in-law doesn''t object to your association with him."


    Mei Xiaoran was a little embarrassed. "What do you mean, brother Ouyang and I are friends. Now for us, learning is the most important thing. I won''t consider anything else."


    "Ran Ran, you are too honest. You think so. Can you guarantee that others think the same way?"


    Li Hongwei said to Mei Xiaoran with the attitude of a person who came over. "Anyway, you are not allowed to go out with him alone. If you want to find out with Ouyang, you must pull up Lei Lei. I can''t do it. But you can''t get along with each other alone."


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t expect her brother-in-law to have such a careful side. According to her previous life''s memory, her brother-in-law was crazy and playful when he was young, and his feelings for his family were limited. Although he was a few years older than them, he seldom met with each other But she really did not expect, this life just found that her brother-in-law is also full of ruffian flavor warm man.


    "Uncle, I remember what you said. Then we can go home to eat now. I''m hungry."


    "Ran Ran, are you hungry? There''s a bakery on the side of the road, or I''ll buy you a cushion first. "


    "Forget it, brother-in-law, you earn some money in the summer vacation and pay tuition. I don''t think you can make it through the end of the year if you go on spending like this. "


    "Then you are not my niece. I can''t aggrieve you even if I deduct points from myself."


    "Then I don''t want to see you spending money recklessly."


    Passing by the pancake stand, Mei Xiaoran jumped down and bought four delicious pancakes at one go, one for each.


    "Ran Ran, you are really Don''t let your brother-in-law spend money, but you do it yourself? "


    "I''d love to..."


    Next Sunday, Li Hongwei will take Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang Xun to the arts and Crafts United States to meet the challenge of the school team.


    The school team only picked out three big men. Their heads were almost as high as Ouyang Xun. They were tall and strong.


    Mei Xiaolei is a little frightened. After all, everyone is taller and faster than him. With his small size, he has almost no advantage in playing.


    Ouyang Xun saw his idea and patted him on the shoulder. "Lei Lei Lei, don''t worry. They are big and certainly don''t have you. As long as you don''t confront them head-on, you won''t suffer."


    Li Hongwei is the most contemptuous opponent. The school team of Arts and crafts was only established at the beginning of school The reason why he didn''t attend was that he wanted to study hard in the past three years and not put his mind on other things At that time, almost every week there was a basketball match in the school. Wang Hongbing, the captain of the school team, looked very ordinary to him.


    With a whistle, the three man team against the arts and crafts school team began.


    At the beginning of the game, the school team headed by Wang Hongbing blocked the basket tightly by virtue of its height advantage, and broke the ball from Li Hongwei, who despised the enemy.


    Li Hongwei to the gas yo, almost scolded!


    Mei Xiaoran could see it clearly, and cheered her brother-in-law in a loud voice, "uncle, you are the best. Let''s grab him back the next ball."


    At this time, Mei Xiaolei quickly rushed to snatch the ball from Wang Hongbing, who was running to the backboard. With another quick pass, he passed the ball back to Li Hongwei''s hand. This time, Li Hongwei did not run forward with the ball, but passed it back to Ouyang Xun, the farthest from the backboard. After receiving the ball, Ouyang Xun waved his hands and a beautiful three-point ball crossed most of them On the court, a steady shot into the basket earned the first goal for the trio.


    The sound of cheering in the playground came, and Mei Xiaoran waved her arm excitedly and cried, "Ouyang, you are a good man!"


    After getting the first goal, the three teenagers cooperate more and more tacit understanding. Li Hongwei is responsible for the attack, Ouyang Xun is responsible for the defense, and Mei Xiaolei is in the middle of the ball. In the three person attack, defense, defense cooperation, goals are more and more. From the first three-point shot, less than two minutes later, another two-point shot, and then another three-point shot At any time, the competition is becoming more and more fierce, and there are more and more goals every minute. The score between the three person group and the school team of craft beauty is getting further and further


    By the end of the game, the points of the group of three were as high as 82 points, while the team of Arts and Crafts only got 49 points.


    "Li Hongwei, we lost."


    Although Wang Hongbing was a little embarrassed, he was still willing to gamble and admit defeat. "From now on, I will resign as the captain of our school team. From now on, you will be the captain of our school team.""That''s not good. We play just to prove ourselves and not to fight for the captain of the school team."


    Li Hongwei''s words are full of pride, "I''m not interested in being the captain of the school team, this captain or you do the most suitable."


    "But it''s a pity that you don''t play in our school team because you play so well."


    "So..." Li Hongwei pretended to think deeply for a while, and then said, "since you are so sincere, I can''t think about joining the school team Why don''t you let me be an off team member of the school team? If I really want to compete with other schools, I will not be allowed to train on time like all of you


    "That''s OK. If you have such a good skill, it''s not enough to give guidance to everyone during training. As long as you agree to join the school team, you are the vice captain of the school team, and the school team''s door will always be open for you."


    The boys all laughed excitedly. Even Li Hongwei introduced them excitedly, "these are my two good partners, Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei. We all know each other."


    "Hello, my name is Wang Hongbing, and I''m the captain of the basketball team of Gongmei school!"


    The boys stood together shaking hands, and their young faces showed a little naive smile.


    The friendship in middle school is the purest, there is no utilitarian heart, pure and innocent.


    Seeing that the three boys have made new friends, Mei Xiaoran is very happy for them. At the same time, her heart is full of palpitations. She thought that she had experienced vicissitudes, but she did not expect that after rebirth, she experienced a different, but still passionate youth years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Unknowingly, approaching new year''s day, Li Mingyun went to Wuhan to buy goods before the festival, waiting for the new year''s day business to explode.


    This year, no more than in previous years, people have more spare money and more ideas. They are no longer limited to the function of keeping clothes warm, but also want to pursue more fashionable and higher-grade styles. After all, this is the first year of the implementation of big package work. After so many years, we have surplus money in our pockets for the first time. Of course, the pursuit is different.


    As for Li Mingqin''s imitation of clothes, it is basically impossible to do it now. It''s not that Li Mingqin doesn''t want to do it, but she can''t do it. In winter, the material is thick, so ordinary sewing machines can''t eat it at all. It has to be the special sewing machine of the clothing factory to eat the cloth. There are also shaping boards, which can''t be made by small hands.


    In winter, even the construction team has less work than usual. On such a cold day, the sand and cement are frozen together. How to build a house!


    So since the winter, the income of Zhou Jincheng''s family has dropped sharply. Even if they don''t eat or drink every month, they still have to give Mrs. Zhou 20 yuan for living expenses. It''s just The input of the previous period has been included. A family of four stuttering, all kinds of fragmentary expenses, plus the living expenses of 20 yuan, had made some money before, but now they are going out In the coming year, I''m still buying seeds and fertilizer. Which one doesn''t cost money? In addition, Chinese New Year is also a big expense. During the new year, we should give children lucky money, visit relatives and buy new year goods


    Thinking of these, Li Mingqin was so worried that he couldn''t sleep well.


    This afternoon, when Zhou Jincheng was on the street and passing by the Zhonghua store, Li Mingyun told him, "you ask Mingqin to come here this afternoon. I have something to discuss with her."


    When Li Mingqin came over in the afternoon, he saw a brand-new sewing machine at the door of the shop.


    "Sister, what are you doing with a sewing machine at the door of the shop?"


    "That''s why I called you here."


    This is the idea Mei Xiaoran gave Li Mingyun!


    The material of clothes in winter must be thick. The second aunt''s sewing machine can''t make it, but it''s OK to use the sewing machine to pull up the trousers This is also the service Mei Xiaoran has seen in later generations. As long as customers go to the store to buy clothes, it is simply a service from head to toe. There are a lot of suits, that is, the people who buy clothes, the coat is very suitable, but the pants are long, so it looks not good to wear a set. At this time, it is necessary to process the pants. Generally, the trousers are pulled up at the hem and the pants that are too long are cut short. In this way, when you put on a suit of clothes, the effect will come out immediately. It is absolutely appropriate and beautiful, which makes people energetic.


    So, Li Mingyun set up a sewing machine at the door of the shop and asked him to come over and help him pull up his trousers Anyway, in addition to suits, the store also sells pants. The length of trousers is the same, and the waist is large and small, so that you can tie a pants edge for others. You don''t have to change the pants you bought home by yourself. You can wear them properly.


    When Li Mingqin heard this, he knew that the elder sister was painstaking and moved to cry again. "Elder sister, if you hadn''t helped me all the time, our family would have been too late."


    "Don''t be such a fool. I''m your sister. I''ll take care of it."


    Li Mingyun pointed to the sewing machine and said, "let me talk to you first. After that, for every pair of trousers you pull, I''ll give you 50 cents, which will be settled on the same day."


    Fifty cents?


    This is a sky high price!


    In this era when pork is only one yuan, the elder sister who wears a pair of trousers gives herself a sky high wage of 50 cents. How much is the salary for making a suit of clothes at that time?


    Li Mingqin didn''t agree with anything.


    "Elder sister, I know you really want to help me, but now how much does it cost to go to the sewing shop to make a suit of clothes? How much do you make a pair of pants? Dare to open such a high salary? If you do, I''d rather starve than work for you


    This made Li Ming very angry. "Mingqin, you are really going to be very angry. I have a good intention to offer you this price. Are you willing to take it?"


    "Elder sister, human feelings belong to human feelings, and care is to take care of. You are too human. I''m afraid I can''t afford it!"


    In the end, Li Mingqin held on tightly and said, "the labor cost of 50 cents for two pairs of trousers is fine. If it''s OK, it''s OK. If it doesn''t work, it''s all right." In fact, you can do it yourself. Why do you want me to help you? "


    "That''s up to you. Fifty cents for two pants. You can stay and work from now on."


    Li Mingyun is really angry that this second sister is honest. If she changes to a leaf, she will surely be happy and happy, and she will not be as distressed as Mingqin This is the difference between people.


    Li Mingqin answered, "I''ll come here tomorrow."


    In fact, for Li Mingyun, she is not a loss at all. It means that she has recruited more people who can help her with the shop. When Mei Zhonghua is busy in the future, she can discuss with Mingqin about replacing her home for lunch. Just like now, in this year''s time, she did not go home for lunch and did it seriously several times. The children also made do with it. Seeing that the conditions were better than before, the two children were thinner.


    However, if Ran Ran Ran hadn''t given her such an idea, she would not have thought of these things. In a word, her daughter was very considerate!After the arrangement, Li Mingqin came to the store the next day to help.


    When busy, the two sisters do business with one mind. When they are free, they can talk about their daily life, which makes Li Mingyun feel that life is much more interesting


    On New Year''s day, schools, institutions and enterprises all have a holiday.


    Li Mingyun''s products were sold in a blowout way, mainly because of his unique business. His family has such a new style, even the state-owned stores do not have such a style, so we can only go to the Zhonghua store to buy them. Now the Zhonghua store is not like when it was just opened. It sells all the large and small pieces. It has completely concentrated on the clothing. Only the clothes and pants are sold out, and the rest are not purchased. It looks more professional.


    Of course, this is also Mei Xiaoran''s idea. She came to the store to help during the holiday.


    This time, I have to boast about her mother''s eyes. Her mother''s most popular style to escape from the store this year is a medium and long snow white overcoat, which can''t be too rich to wear. This material, although it can pilling, is thick and wind-proof, and has a good shape. When you put it on, you can''t look at it any more. If you put it on, you can''t be fashionable any more if you wear it with the new bell bottoms in the store!


    Why did Li Mingyun invite her second sister to take up her trousers? It also has something to do with flared trousers. The hem of these trousers is not easy to pull. One fold presses another fold. If the level is not enough, the corners of the trousers pulled out are uneven, it will be ugly Only skilled and skilled people can do this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Mei Xiaoran was also very happy to see the pieces of snowy cloth overcoats being sold out!


    The purchase price of this kind of snow white coat is 10 yuan, but it can be sold for 120 to 150 yuan. It is no exaggeration to say that selling a piece of clothing can top other people''s salary for a month Of course, because the purchase price itself is also expensive, it is very cost-effective. Li Mingyun has invested all the funds in this year, and has only purchased dozens of products.


    On New Year''s day alone, more than half of the imported goods were sold out.


    "Mom, this kind of overcoat is very selling. You have to replenish it."


    "I''m also thinking about replenishment. It''s because this kind of clothes is too expensive. I''m afraid we can''t digest too much of it. We''ve put all our working capital on it."


    "This kind of clothes are popular in three or five years. This year is the first year of its popularity. You can sell as many goods as you want."


    Mei Xiaoran said, but Li Mingyun was stunned, "Ran Ran Ran, how do you know this? I listen to you as if I were a prophet. "


    Mei Xiaoran made a conscious slip of speech and chuckled mischievously, "my God, this is all my estimation, but I think After the implementation of the large-scale contracting system this year, the farmers are also richer than before. Unlike before, people can''t see money all year round. Naturally, some people are willing to dress up. "


    Li Mingyun thought about the talent, "no, I can''t make up my mind about this purchase. I still have to discuss with your father, so that your father has the final say."


    Mei Xiaoran just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    If her father was to make up his mind, there would be no problem. Her father is basically listening to her now. As long as she speaks well to her father, her father will not object.


    Sure enough, when Li Mingyun was discussing the purchase with Mei Zhonghua, Mei Zhonghua completely listened to her daughter''s advice, "this coat is so easy to sell, of course, you need to prepare more goods. When you wait until the end of the year, you can''t think about anything. Mingyun, if you don''t have enough money in your hand, I''ll squeeze out the project funds to be settled in my hand for you to use first. You can take them out to purchase. "


    Their men are so supportive, Li Mingyun also rest assured and bold to do.


    After she went to Hanzheng Street this time, she went directly to the store where she took the goods. She wanted to get the price and wholesale price. Each coat made a profit of two yuan on the original basis Li Mingyun couldn''t take so many goods for a while, so she directly checked the goods and sent them back by train. When time came, she went to the railway station with tickets to pick up the goods. What she carried home by herself was those bell bottomed trousers.


    This is also the first time that Li Mingyun has handled the consignment. Although he has the ticket, he is also very worried. You should know that the overcoats for this consignment are worth 120000 yuan! Mei Zhonghua put the project money in his hand first and let her use it. She was afraid that the goods would be lost, and the other was that she was afraid that the goods would be pressed on her hands. During the period from the purchase of goods back to the time of taking the goods, her heart was in suspense.


    There is no railway station in Kangping County. The consignment is sent directly to Nanping Railway Station. On the day of taking the goods, Mei Zhonghua asked for help, got a car and ran to Nanping Railway Station to return the freight.


    Because there were too many imported goods, Li Mingyun directly asked Mei Zhonghua to unload the goods to his home. Anyway, there were five rooms, one main room and three bedrooms. The one that was free could be used as warehouse stock.


    Twenty cases of overcoats were stacked against the wall. It was frightening just to look at them.


    When the neighbor saw it and asked, Mei Zhonghua only said that it was the material used in the project. He did not dare to say that he had bought so many overcoats in his house!


    It has been 80 years, and the Lunar New Year is on February 16. In other words, these 200 pieces of woolen overcoats should be sold out in less than a month and a half, or they will be overstocked.


    At the same time, Mei Zhonghua finished her work and began to help in the shop every day. As for the money he embezzled for the project, he also promised to send it to you before the 25th of the twelfth lunar month and calculate the account according to the interest of the bank.


    Mei Zhonghua, after all, was born as a peddler. His mouth was so smooth that he used to sell more than ten or twenty pieces of clothes every day. When he got to the store, his sales would double.


    But everyone has his own ambition. Now Mei Zhonghua''s idea is not in the clothing sector. He wants to do projects and package large projects, so that his construction team will be like a county construction company, with fame and wealth.


    Li Mingqin helps to pull up the trouser hem in the store. It seems that it is inconspicuous work. When the business is good, she can pull 20 trouser hems in a day, and there are about 10 pieces of poor pants. She also earned 70 or 80 yuan in 20 days from New Year''s day to the beginning of wax month Although it seems that this money is really not much, it can''t compare with her elder sister''s business, and can''t compare with the imitation skirt in summer, but compared with ordinary workers, she has earned two months'' wages in the past 20 days!


    After the twelfth lunar month, the business will certainly be busier and better. It is estimated that when the time comes, I can still earn another hundred and ten yuan


    But Li MINGYE has already worked in the leather factory. At first, everyone thought that the leather factory would start to operate after the Spring Festival, but they couldn''t stand the fact that there were so many young people in their production team that they didn''t have land or work, and they all ran to the team and made a lot of noise. Later, under the intervention of the brigade, the leather factory started production on New Year''s day In this way, after the spring of next year, the products can be sold directly.Although Li MINGYE has been working for less than a month, he can''t stand his ingenuity. Before she made clothes, she had already practiced on hand. It took a long time for others to make a glove, but she soon made it out. The lines, workmanship and whatever were all made according to the template, which was more stylish than the sample.


    And Li Mingyue''s troupe also began to perform in the countryside As a cultural unit, they have to go down to the grass-roots level more often than not. In this cold winter, we still have to go to the countryside to send spiritual food to the people. We are also very busy.


    But for the children, they are now looking forward to the final examination winter vacation, even the end of the year review is not up.


    This Sunday, Li Hongwei took Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei out to play.


    Ouyang Xun asked him, "Li Hongwei, have you ever thought about the exam soon? Do you want to put your energy into your study?"


    Li Hongwei glared at him unhappily, "why, you think you can insult people casually after you study well, don''t you?"


    "Of course I didn''t mean that. I mean If we don''t have enough energy for the mid-term exam, we''ll be able to make some progress in our studies


    Li Hongwei didn''t agree with this saying, "you can do it. You are a good student. You have good homework and good foundation. You can go up if you study casually. Poor students like me, no matter how hard I try, I can''t reach your height


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Li Hongwei, can you have a little ambition? Why are you so good at playing and not good at studying?"


    Ouyang Xun decided to give Li Hongwei a wake-up call. It''s better to wake him up. "Why do you want to learn more? You''re not learning for others, but for yourself."


    "What you said is good. My knowledge in junior high school is not solid. Now in high school, I can''t keep up with the culture class. I can''t even learn if I want to."


    This is also a headache for Li Hongwei. He really doesn''t want to learn, but he can''t.


    "Li Hongwei, I may be better than you in study Anyway, it''s the final review now. If you don''t mind it, I can give you some advice. "


    Although Ouyang Xun is asking Li Hongwei''s advice, he is really interested in helping him.


    Li Hongwei hesitated and could not make up his mind. He was not afraid that his tutoring would be useless and he would not keep up with him.


    "Li Hongwei, I''ll give you a basketball and a basketball suit as long as you pass the culture class this time, but you have to guarantee that I can pass."


    Hearing that there are so many welfare benefits, Li Hongwei is really moved, "ouyangxun, this is what you said. Don''t go back on your regrets at the right time."


    "My husband does what he says. I have nothing to regret."


    Ouyang Xun clapped the basketball in his hand and said to Li Hongwei, "come on, let''s play another game and start to review. If you agree, from next week, I''ll come to see you after school in the afternoon, and we''ll review together. "


    They are all senior one courses now. Although Li Hongwei has professional courses, the cultural courses are interlinked. Anyway, ouyangxun also needs to review, which will not have any impact on Ouyang Xun.


    Mei Xiaoran''s younger brother and sister yelled, "brother-in-law, you should promise quickly, or we''ll all be ashamed for you!"


    Li Hongwei has such a good face. After hearing this, he immediately made up his mind that he must not lose face in front of his nephews. "All right, please don''t say it. It''s only half a month before the holiday. Your brother-in-law is so smart that I have half a month''s time to review. I think it''s almost the same. When it comes to Ouyang, you can look for me. "


    Mei Xiaoran looked at Ouyang Xun in a meaningful way


    Since Li Hongwei took ouyangxun and Mei Xiaolei to play basketball, Mei Xiaoran saw that ouyangxun was more than before. Before, she was a little embarrassed. After all, she also knew Ouyang Xun''s idea. But now, there is a brother-in-law involved. Every time, the four of them are together, and they are not afraid to gossip when they are seen. Moreover, through her understanding of Ouyang Xun, she really finds that Ouyang Xun is a very excellent boy with high EQ intelligence quotient. It makes people feel comfortable to get along with him.


    If Mei Zhonghua went to the store during this time, Mei Xiaoran could not be so relieved to come out and play. After all, this is the business of December day, and the store must be very busy. But now with her father and her second aunt in, three adults greeting business, she is not so worried.


    Watching three boys play a ball game, we take out their textbooks to review their lessons.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister reviewed the first half of the second year of junior high school, while Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei reviewed the first half of senior one.


    To say that Li Hongwei is not stupid, that is, he did not lay a good foundation in junior high school, so he went to high school. His foundation was too thin, which led him to want to learn, and the knowledge in the middle was also faulted. So he picked up the mathematics of senior one and began to ask Ouyang Xun, "tell me about this problem."


    Ouyang Xun didn''t hide his selfishness. He told him thoroughly from the beginning to the end.


    Mei Xiaoran stopped to listen and put forward different solutions. She also took out a pen and listed the problems on the grass paper to find the most convenient solution to Li Hongwei. "Uncle, in fact, this problem is originally a junior high school problem, which adds so much difficulty to the knowledge points. As long as you can solve this problem in junior high school, you can only solve it in junior high school You can solve this problem in high school. "


    Ouyang Xun showed approval. "Ran Ran Ran is right. Algebra is to see whether you understand the truth. As long as you understand the truth, it is all inclusive."


    "All right, all of you don''t talk about it. Let me think about it myself and solve this problem."


    Li Hongwei thought about it for a while, but he really got it right.


    Everyone could not help praising him, "this problem is very correct."


    Li Hongwei was elated, "look, as long as I want to learn, I can''t learn. I guess, if you have this half month''s review, it will not be a problem to pass the culture course examination. "


    "Uncle, don''t talk big. Will you wait for the results to come out?"


    "I see. Let''s learn."


    Four children gathered on the playground to study for a while, but it was noon.


    "Uncle, if you don''t go home at noon, just have lunch at my house. Let brother Ouyang come over in the afternoon and let the four of us continue to review."


    Ou Yangxun was the first to approve Mei Xiaoran''s proposal. He couldn''t help saying, "I know that uncle Mei and Aunt Mei are busy these days. Ran Ran Ran cooks by himself at noon Why don''t we four cook for lunch today? Finish eating and continue to study. "Four students cooking together sounds very interesting.


    Li Hongwei likes people to join in the fun. He must agree with him very much, "well, let''s have a good lunch in four noon."


    "Brother in law, you say so well, but I have never seen you cook."


    "You don''t know. Your brother-in-law is still delicious."


    Ouyang looked for a smile, "well, I''ll cook for you with Li Hongwei this afternoon."


    Mei Xiaolei certainly supported, "well, let my uncle and brother Ouyang cook at noon today. My sister and I will watch you."


    Everyone said to do it. First they went to the market to buy vegetables, and then came back to make lunch.


    Because both Li Hongwei and Ouyang Xun wanted to show their hands in front of Mei Xiaoran''s brothers and sisters, they agreed to have rice at noon.


    If you eat rice, you must have good dishes to match. One dish is definitely not good. At least two or three dishes are required. After discussion, Li Hongwei and Ouyang Xun decided to make four dishes. One of them was responsible for one meat and one vegetable, so that everyone could judge who was better at cooking.


    The final result is that Li Hongwei is responsible for making braised pork and fried shredded radish, while Ouyang Xun is responsible for stewed chicken and vinegar cabbage.


    Although Li Hongwei''s knife work is not so good, he can command Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, you can help my brother-in-law cut the radish into silk. The thinner the better, it''s better to be the same as the hair."


    "Brother in law, you really think highly of me. How about my level and hair? I can cut bean sprouts as thick and thin, that is super level play


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    After a busy noon, four dishes were served.


    It is clearly Li Hongwei''s braised pork and fried radish shreds, Ouyang''s braised chicken and vinegar cabbage.


    Mei Xiaoran''s younger brother and sister tasted them separately and exclaimed. The results were unbelievable. The dishes prepared by these two people were delicious, and they were almost equal.


    "Ran Ran, Lei Lei, who do you think your brother-in-law and Ouyang look for is delicious?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s delicious."


    Mei Xiaolei happily held up the bowl and put in a large piece of braised pork. "There are such delicious meat dishes at noon today. I think I can eat two more bowls of rice."


    Li Hongwei was not happy to stare at him, "you know to eat, you are a food!" Then he turned around and looked at Mei Xiaoran with a smile, "Ran Ran Ran, what do you think?"


    "I think each has its own merits."


    Mei Xiaoran handed the chopsticks to Li Hongwei''s hand and said, "brother-in-law, you can taste it yourself. Everyone''s preferences are different If you just ask me, you must have suffered a lot. You know that I like sour food. This cabbage fried by brother Ouyang is very suitable for my taste. But I can''t lose my judgment just because I like it. It''s unfair to you, don''t you? "


    Li Hongwei was very comfortable with this saying. He tasted the stewed chicken and stopped talking.


    To be honest, the chicken is really authentic, and the potatoes are stewed to the right degree. Although there is no strong flavor in the soup, it is also up to the standard.


    Try his own stewed pork, which is also good.


    However, if he could make a sincere evaluation, he would prefer the stewed chicken made by Ouyang Xun. However, Li Hongwei would not do this kind of thing, which would increase the morale of others and destroy his prestige.


    In the end, Mei Xiaolei concludes, "as the old saying goes, there is no first place in literature and no second in martial arts. I think cooking is the same. As long as people who eat vegetables enjoy themselves, that''s his ability. So, I think my brother-in-law and brother Ouyang are neck and neck Ah Do you want to eat the meat or not If you don''t eat, it''s all for me... "


    Mei Xiaolei''s words caused everyone''s pain. He wants to eat alone. Everyone has worked hard to make it. Why is he so rude?


    The atmosphere suddenly became active. Even Mei Xiaoran had not seen such a childish Ouyang Xun, and saw him and Li Hongwei beating Mei Xiaolei together. Mei Xiaoran suddenly realized that he was only a teenager. The psychological age between them was different by many years. His so-called liking might be just a hazy feeling when he was a teenager. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    After lunch, the four teenagers got together to study.


    Li Hongwei also put away his impetuous heart and honestly asked Ouyang for advice. For Ouyang Xun, it''s time to review the old and learn the new. In a word, a happy study and a dedicated teacher passed away in an afternoon.


    Mei Xiaoran boiled the rice left over from lunch into rice soup, stewed the rest of the dishes together, put in noodles and tofu, and made a pot of stew. Before 6:30 p.m., we had a dinner After dinner, we have to rush to the evening self-study.


    Two weeks later, the final exam was held as scheduled.


    In those days, the dates of primary and secondary school examinations were the same and did not change because of different schools.


    On the day after the exam, Li Hongwei came to find Mei Xiaolei to play football.


    Mei Xiaoran saw him and asked, "uncle, how did you do this time?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not good in English, but I''ll fill in what should be filled in. I''ll see if I can score. I don''t think there is any problem with Chinese. As for mathematics, I feel that I have played well this time Oh, Ran Ran Ran, why do you ask so many questions? Let Lei Lei come out quickly. Let''s go to Ouyang Xun to play... "


    Just because of playing basketball, Li Hongwei didn''t play with his classmates in his school during this period. He entangled Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei day by day. He wanted to play 24 hours a day.


    However, as long as Li Hongwei played, he had to come to Ouyang Xun, and Ouyang Xun wanted Mei Xiaoran to go. In the end, it was all done. As long as the three boys played, he had to let Mei Xiaoran run to watch the battle.


    At first, Mei Xiaoran was really interested in them, but later she was not so interested Now it''s the twelfth lunar month. It''s freezing. All three of them can sweat when they play ball. But Mei Xiaoran stays on the playground and is blown by the cold wind. Her face is almost frozen and chapped. Even if she wrapped herself up with a scarf, isn''t it as cold as hell?


    "Brother in law, you three go to play, I will not. It''s so cold that I stay on the playground all by myself. It''s too painful for me to feel cold


    "Ran Ran, you can''t go. You are our most impartial referee."


    Li Hongwei was worried. "Ah, without Ran Ran watching the battle, the three of us are not happy to play. Who of you can think of a way to let Ran Ran go with us."


    "I have an idea. You wait for me first. "


    Ouyang Xun said as he ran home. When he came again, he held a warm water bag in his hand.


    "Ran Ran, if you hold this in your arms and put on your scarf and hat, it won''t be cold."Don''t you think Auntie Xiaomei is afraid of ouxiaoxun?


    She just wants to protect her little face. She''s not a big aunt!


    "Ran Ran, you take this."


    Ouyangxun couldn''t help but shove the warm water bag to Mei Xiaoran. Meanwhile, he also secretly, afraid that others would find it, handed her a brown sugar bag.


    And he said quietly, "Ran Ran Ran, you make some brown sugar tea to drink first."


    "Brother Ouyang, I''m not It''s not what you think. "


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to explain what she wanted to explain. She didn''t want Ouyang to misunderstand her, but it seemed that she couldn''t explain it clearly After all, there are Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei!


    Mei Xiaoran was forced to watch the three of them play basketball again.


    But fortunately, we are not as warlike today as usual, and it was over after only an hour.


    When going back, Ouyang Xun also asked Mei Xiaoran, "if you feel uncomfortable, just say it. If you have a stomachache, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Brother Ouyang, I thank you, but it''s not the situation you imagined. I''m just too cold to think of a cold wind on the playground."


    Mei Xiaoran finally told the truth, but let Ouyang Xun feel very embarrassed, "sorry, Ran Ran Ran, we played three ball games, and you were frozen."


    "Forget it, it''s not your problem. You don''t see that my brother-in-law is as excited as fighting chicken blood when he talks about playing ball I really don''t understand you boys. I''m just playing basketball, but I''m so excited? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Another day later, Ouyang Xun came to give Mei Xiaoran a bottle of friendship cream.


    "Ran Ran, I heard that you girls can wipe these things well. Your face will not be frozen and chapped. It can also be thin and white."


    Mei Xiaoran


    This ouyangxun is too concerned about it, so that she does not know what the old aunt should say, but the bottom of her heart is inexplicably moved.


    "Thank you, brother Ouyang. I guess my brother-in-law will be here soon. You can go and play. From today on, I will not go to see you play. At the end of the year, my shop is too busy. I have to help


    Mei Xiaoran really went to the store to help. It was almost the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month. Her father and mother came back late every night. She must love her parents.


    Take a look at the shop and it turns out that This year, the common people are richer than last year, and they are willing to buy things. At least ten or twenty pieces of snow white overcoats can be sold in a day.


    After a year of training, Li Mingyun has become more and more shrewd in her business. She will not prepare many styles of clothes for the store, but only choose the important ones to sell. It can not only guarantee its uniqueness, but also guarantee its own profits Nearly half of the 200 imported goods are now almost half gone, and only a few days are left for the most critical time of the year.


    On the 22nd day of the twelfth lunar month, all the students return to school to get the notice.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister played very stable and always ranked first. And Li Hongwei is also unprecedented. It is true that he has passed all the cultural courses, especially in mathematics. Of course, Ouyang Xun is indispensable for this. And Ouyang Xun is also consistent to maintain the top three excellent results.


    We are very satisfied with the examination results.


    Ouyang Xun really fulfilled his promise, gave Li Hongwei basketball clothes and basketball, and encouraged him, "Li Hongwei, do you see it? In terms of study, you are no worse than anyone else. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will certainly make progress. "


    "Ouyang Xun, no matter how I say this time, thank you. If you didn''t help me with my math, I couldn''t pass."


    Li Hongwei appreciates ouyangxun even more because of this kind of feeling between friends. This boy is really an all-round talent. Ran Ran Ran will never lose with him in the future.


    On the 24th day of the 23rd lunar month, Mei Zhonghua asked Mei Xiaoran''s brothers and sisters to come to the store to help After selling the goods for such a long time, he finally collected the project funds. He said that he would send the money to others before the 25th of the twelfth lunar month.


    In addition to the material money owed to others, there is still no money paid to everyone. Now everyone points to this money for the Spring Festival. Today, he has to go back to his hometown and give the money to the Mei family.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister, of course, are duty bound to come to the store to help.


    When he saw that more than 100 pieces of snow-white overcoats were sold, several pieces were sold in a short time. Mei Xiaolei was really stunned, "our business is not worse than that of last year? When I started my business last year, I had to give things away for free and sell some very cheap special items. But this year, all our clothes are so expensive that they can sell so well? "


    "Ray, I think you''re stupid reading books? What was your situation last year? Last year, we didn''t start the big package work. Everyone was poor. We could only buy things at a low price. It''s a new dress. It''s just a brand-new year. But this year is not the same. This year, the policy has changed, everyone has money in his pocket, and of course, his pursuit is also different. "


    "That''s the same..."


    Mei Xiaoran made a general note. Just today, we have sold nearly 20 pieces of snow-white overcoats and more than 20 pieces of bell bottomed trousers!


    The business of Chinese stores reached its climax on the 26th of the twelfth lunar month, which was also the most profitable day of the year. On this day alone, more than 30 pieces of snowy overcoats and 30 pieces of bell bottomed trousers were sold. It was a peak time.


    But after 26, the business was not so good, because the goods in the store were almost sold short. It happened to be the 30th day of the year, and on the 28th of the new year, the Zhonghua shop was closed.


    Mei Zhonghua took the children to the market to buy new year''s goods, buy meat and fish, and also bought the children''s favorite fireworks.


    On the 30th day of the new year, every family is gathering around to make dumplings.


    The four members of the Mei family are also busy making dumplings and chatting over the fire.


    At this time, Ouyang Xun came running with a paper bag in his hand. "Uncle Mei, Aunt Mei, this is the red sausage my cousin sent us in Northeast China. It''s much better than the sausage here. My father asked you to have a taste of it."


    "Brother Xun, your father is really With so much courtesy, I have prepared a lot of new year''s products this year. "


    Meizhong will know that this is the old love of Ouyang teacher, because Mei Xiaoran rescued ouyangling in the reservoir last year. Since last year, Ouyang family has asked the children to send delicious food every now and then. After all, it is not good to eat other people''s food for nothing.


    "Ran Ran, you take two bags of Wuhan duck neck that your mother brought back from her last purchase. You don''t want to be rude, right?"Mei Xiaoran immediately stood up and wiped her hands. She ran into the room and took two bags of duck neck out.


    Of course, Ouyang Xun won''t take it. "Uncle Mei, this is what my father asked me to bring you. How sorry you want me to take duck neck back?"


    "What''s the matter? Ran Ran Ran and Lei Lei didn''t cut back on the snacks you sent. You should take them."


    Mei Zhonghua put the duck neck to Ouyang Xun, "take it quickly? Otherwise, I won''t let you go, and I''ll let you stay in my house to eat dumplings this year. "


    Ouyang Xun, after hearing this, he really believed it, "Uncle Mei, are you serious? If you would like me to stay, I would really stay to eat dumplings. "


    Mei Xiaoran


    If you want to say that ouyangxun is usually so smart, how could he be taken seriously by her father? Did he mean it?


    Mei Zhonghua laughed, "today is the new year''s Eve. I dare not leave you in my home for the Spring Festival. I bought a lot of fireworks today. After dinner, you can come and set off firecrackers with Lei Lei. "


    Ouyang looked for a sound, also no longer refuse, holding duck neck to go home.


    Li Mingyun could not help boasting: "Ouyang teacher''s children are well-educated, and they are really polite in speaking and handling affairs. I really like ouyangxun."


    Although this is just a common saying, Su Xiaomei blushed with embarrassment. Did her mother mean to say this to her?


    Fortunately, Mei Xiaolei relieved her embarrassment, "Mom, you are right! During this period of time, brother Ouyang has been helping my brother-in-law to make up his lessons. My brother-in-law has passed all the cultural courses in the final examination! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Really?"


    Li Mingyun was very surprised. She was busy during the year. She really didn''t notice these things.


    "Of course, my brother Ouyang is not only handsome, but also good at learning, playing and all-round!"


    Mei Xiaolei is now a fan of Ouyang Xun. As long as he mentions Ouyang Xun, he will talk about it.


    "If you really want ouyangxun to help your brother-in-law improve his study, mom really wants to thank him very much."


    "Mom, you don''t understand this. It''s ouyangxun''s loyalty and the feelings between our students. It''s not appropriate for you to participate."


    Mei Xiaolei''s words almost make Mei Xiaoran laugh. Her brother is pretending to be young and mature!


    "If you play with people every day, you should learn from them."


    Hearing that Li Hongwei''s study has made such great progress this year, Li Mingyun is really very happy. She plans to give Li Hongwei a big red envelope on the second day of the new year''s Day!


    After dinner, Ouyang Xun came to play with Mei''s brothers and sisters. The three children, no less than half of their age, were shooting and fireworks outside, sending out new year''s greetings on a festive day.


    On the morning of the new year''s day, everyone put on new clothes and shoes and went door-to-door to pay New Year''s greetings.


    This year, Mei Zhonghua, with her two children, visited the neighbors on the street one by one, and specially sat down at Ouyang''s house.


    Mei Xiaoran did not expect to see Ouyang Xun on the first day of the new year.


    Ouyangxun is also wearing new clothes, but it is estimated that he can not find a second one in Kangping County. People who don''t know what they are wearing don''t know what they are wearing, but Mei Xiaoran knows! She can see at a glance that Ouyang is looking for the best warm and cold proof duck down jacket.


    Although the technology of duck down jacket was not so advanced at that time, and duck feather would run out from it, this kind of clothes was light, fashionable and foreign-style, and it was not as heavy as cotton padded clothes. What''s more, the color is not that kind of big red and big green, but a kind of color that is close to the transition between Hu Lan and Bao Lan, which makes Ouyang Xun, who is already beautiful, very handsome.


    The beautiful Ouyang Ling is wearing a woman''s duck down jacket, the color is goose yellow, standing with her brother, two people a yellow and a blue, appear particularly outstanding, also particularly beautiful.


    "Oh, this year''s new clothes for the Spring Festival are so beautiful


    Mei Zhonghua is a businessman, but he sees business opportunities at a glance.


    "Lingling, come and show uncle Mei your beautiful clothes."


    Mei Zhonghua said hello to Ouyang Ling affectionately and took the opportunity to pinch the material of her clothes. This kind of material is a bit like a waterproof cloth, but it is much softer than the waterproof cloth It feels soft. It seems that you can feel the small stem in the cotton padded jacket. It should be the feather of some animal


    It has to be said that Mei Zhonghua has a lot of tentacles in this respect. He casually looked at the clothes of the two children and decided to sell them in the store next year. This kind of clothes will definitely have a great market demand. It''s warm, light and good-looking. If you sell this kind of cotton padded clothes, you will surely compare the old-fashioned cotton padded clothes.


    Ouyang Xun put the milk candy and even chocolate into the pockets of Mei''s brother and sister''s clothes. "It''s all from my uncles. You can try it. It''s delicious."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t care much about these things, so he refused to accept them. However, Mei Xiaolei was very happy. He held his clothes pocket and asked Ouyang Xun to put more for him Angry, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help stepping on his foot, and also motioned with her eyes to let him not be so rude.


    Ouyang Jian and Mei Zhonghua began to talk, "brother Mei, your shop has a good business. This year, in our county, only one of your stores sells snowflower overcoats. The clothes are cool and beautiful. Everyone likes them very much."


    "Ouyang is flattered. In fact, it is not as exaggerated as you said. The most important thing is that the party''s policies are good Since the implementation of large-scale contract work, from this spring, everyone can eat enough, and by the end of the year, every family has surplus money It used to be that people didn''t have money to dress up, but now they have the ability. Who don''t want to dress up beautifully


    Ouyang Jian laughed. "I''m a teacher. I don''t understand your business. But when you talked about the national policy, I have deep feelings about it It''s really If the policy is good, everyone will be rich, and socialism will also have economic development, which is the inevitable law of social development. "


    "Mr. Ouyang, you are really a cultural man. You look at things from different angles. I just think that if you can eat enough, you will have more money, but you can rise to the level of social development. That is to say, people have different perspectives on problems. "


    "Brother Mei, you are also a capable man."


    While chatting, Ouyang came out of the house.


    The old man was in his seventies. He stood like a green pine, with a dignity of not being angry.


    However, the old man was very happy to see the Mei brothers and sisters. "Zhonghua, your two children are really growing fast. How old were the two dolls when your family moved here? Now they are so tall in the blink of an eye?""But no, in a flash, we have moved to the street for many years. It seems that time has passed in a flash."


    Mei Zhonghua recalled the situation when they just moved to the small street. At that time, apart from the two children, he and Mingyun had almost nothing But now, he has bought a house in the city, and his business is booming. Compared with the past, it is a prosperous day.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister saw Ouyang''s grandfather coming out, so they went to the old man''s new year. "Happy new year, grandfather Ouyang. I wish you peace and happiness in the new year."


    The old man was very happy. Take a look at this one, and then look at that Although he already had such a beautiful grandson and granddaughter, when he saw the Mei family children, he still liked them from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ran Ran, Lei Lei, this is the lucky money that my grandfather gave you. Take it well I heard that you all did well in the final exam this year. My grandfather is very happy


    Mei Xiaoran''s brothers and sisters refused to accept new year''s money. They couldn''t make it. Mei Zhonghua said, "it''s the lucky money that your grandfather Ouyang gave you. Take it."


    Mei''s sister and brother just put the lucky money together, "thank you, grandfather!"


    Ouyang old man and happy straight to Mei Zhonghua thumbs up, "China, teach children well ah


    "Uncle, it''s better to teach our children wisely, or your family''s brother-in-law. During this time, he still takes time to help our children review their lessons. This child is really excellent!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    On the second day of the new year''s day, Li Mingyun went back to his mother''s home as usual.


    A family, two cars, with gifts from relatives, soon arrived in Beiguan.


    Li Hongwei had already stretched his neck to wait for them. Seeing that the elder sister''s family had come back, he jumped up happily and said, "my elder sister is back!"


    Hearing Li Hongwei''s cry, Li Mingli rushed out from the yard, "elder sister is back."


    Li Mingli is the youngest daughter of the Li family. She is also the most beautiful one. In addition, she is about the same age as Mei Xiaoran. Therefore, she buys her new clothes every year for the new year. Li Mingyun likes that dress. If you buy it directly, you can buy it into two pieces, or you can change the color a little, or even the color will not change. The large size will be worn by Li Mingli for the new year, and the small size will definitely be for her daughter She almost regarded the little girl as her daughter.


    so when Li Mingli as like as two peas came out of the courtyard wearing his new clothes, Mei ran ran a little depressed.


    Her little aunt is the most beautiful girl in North Street. The same dress, on my aunt, is so fit. Besides her skin is whiter than Xiaoyi, her height and weight have almost no advantage. Standing with her in the same clothes, she is crushed in all directions.


    If in the past, Mei Xiaoran didn''t care about this, but after all, she was a reborn old aunt. She knew that women in later generations were particularly disgusted with such things as wearing clothes Who doesn''t want to be unique?


    Li Mingli didn''t know what Mei Xiaoran was thinking. She took her to the house and said, "Ranran, if it wasn''t for my aunt''s holiday, it would be hard to see you What have you been up to these days? I won''t tell you what you''re doing in the next week


    "I''ve been busy with my final review. I haven''t been anywhere."


    When Grandma Li heard that her eldest daughter was back, she poured the tea to her daughter and her son-in-law, "Zhonghua, Mingyun, sit down and have a cup of hot tea first."


    According to the Convention, Mei Zhonghua is going to sit down with her father-in-law to brag, while Li Mingyun is going to the kitchen to help her mother prepare food and wine. At noon, Li''s maidens will come back to visit relatives with their families.


    Li Hongwei then took Mei Xiaolei to his room. "Lei Lei Lei, we have to go to relatives these days. It''s estimated that we can''t play the ball."


    Strange to say, some sports, play for a long time, people will no longer be interested in, but playing basketball is not the same. In the past, Mei Xiaolei didn''t like playing basketball very much. He stayed at home all day with novel comic books. However, since he played basketball with Ouyang Xun, he was worried that he didn''t play for a few days.


    "Yes, it''s hard to get to the new year, and I can''t play any more. After the eighth day of junior high school, school will begin."


    Mei Xiaolei also has some regrets.


    But everyone is in the new year, all want to go to relatives, they can''t run to pull the family ouyangxun out to play?


    Li Mingyun came over and handed a big red envelope to Li Hongwei. "Xiaowei, this is your lucky money. I heard that your final exam scores were very good this year. Elder sister will give you a big red envelope this year. I hope you can make further progress next year."


    Li Hongwei felt the thick red envelope and grinned. He quickly took out a number of five pieces of unity. His elder sister was so generous that he opened his eyes happily.


    "Put away the red envelope."


    Li Mingyun pretended to have a straight face and scolded, and went to the kitchen to help.


    At this time, the daughters of the Li family came back again and again, with big and small bags of presents.


    Compared with previous years, the daughters of the Li family are all dressed in western style this year.


    Li Mingyun, needless to say, was wearing a snow white overcoat sold in his shop; his second son, Li Mingqin, was wearing a brand-new plain clothes collar cotton padded jacket; the third brother also changed his clothes this year, which was a new jujube red cotton padded coat; and Li MINGYE was the most fashionable one, she was wearing a fur coat It''s also a new product that the leather factory has just made, and she''s wearing it.


    Compared with the simplicity of previous years, this year''s girls are really too fashionable.


    Grandma Li hasn''t said anything yet. He''s a little out of breath.


    Because there are many girls in the family, and the girls are beautiful again. The neighbors like to gossip about their family. Anyway, they always bring them out. Li''s girls dress up like goblins all day long. They don''t look like serious people. In those years, the maids did not get married. Uncle Li was so angry that he did not dare to let the girls dress up. Even now that the girls are married, he still doesn''t approve of their dressing up like this.


    Seeing Li MINGYE coming in from the outside, Uncle Li finally couldn''t help it, "Ye, what are you wearing? Who do you think you''re wearing on the street? You''re not afraid to show off? "


    "I''m not afraid. Cheng bin supports me to wear this way, and he likes to see me look beautiful." Li MINGYE didn''t care about her father''s attitude. "Now I work in a leather factory. What''s wrong with wearing our own clothes?"


    Angry, Uncle Li rolled his eyes, "you can be fancy."


    "Dad, I think the leaf looks good in this way."


    Mei Zhonghua is not opening a clothing store now. When you see who is wearing beautiful clothes, you can''t help but look more. He thought that Li MINGYE''s fur coat would certainly be popular, but it would be as soon as next winter. It is estimated that by next winter, both fur coat and duck down jacket will be popular"Just wear the leaves. Anyway, everyone has money in their hands this year. Look at the clothes people wear on the street are different from last year."


    Grandma Li advised a word, afraid of Li Ming ye big spring festival gas to the old man, she pulled her into the yard.


    Today is a rare fine day. Some of Li''s girls help in the kitchen and some are basking in the yard. The children are playing together like crazy. For example, these big girls are pestering Li Hongwei and Li Mingli to go outside to bag sandbags. Xiao Zhao Ming has learned to walk, hobble two short legs, and also follow out to join the fun.


    "Uncle, why don''t you beat me with sandbags? Do you know how to bully Zhou Yan? "


    Li Hongwei knows that Zhou Yan''s reaction is slow, so he catches her and beats her hard. All of these make Zhou Yan cry. Mei Xiaoran looks at her and wants to help her cousin out.


    "Ran Ran, you take the move!"


    This time, Li Hongwei hit Mei Xiaoran. As a result, Mei Xiaoran bent over and took the sandbag in his hand.


    Li Mingli called happily, "one point!"


    Their six children, Li Hongwei, Mei Xiaolei and Zhou Kai, are in a group of boys, while Li Mingli, Zhou Yan and Mei Xiaoran are three girls in a group.


    although Li Hongwei wanted to jump to the middle to suck the sandbags, Zhou Kai''s pig mate really didn''t give him any strength, and he couldn''t play it all the time. He could not play it well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    It was not easy to wait until the sixth day of the new year''s day that Li Hongwei found a chance to play basketball with Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei.


    I haven''t touched the basketball for nearly a week, and my hands are itching.


    This time, Mei Xiaoran finally did not accompany the war. During the winter vacation, she was busy helping the family to look after the business in the store, so that the winter vacation homework has not been completed The school will start in two days, so she can''t hurry to write. Of course, Mei Xiaolei has already finished writing, but Mei Xiaoran doesn''t mean to copy. She is a reborn old aunt. What''s the meaning of copying her brother''s homework?


    However, it is not difficult to learn this kind of thing. Mei Xiaoran has never slipped down since she got her grades in the second half of junior high school Now she can basically keep in the top of the class, although not as good as her brother, but also reasonable.


    On the eighth day of the eighth day of the new year, we will officially start school.


    Although the winter vacation is expected, we all feel that it is not enjoyable. Although it seems that there is half a month on the surface, we look forward to the new year before the new year, and we have to go to relatives and do homework in the middle. The time allocation is tense, busy and joyful.


    To the beginning of school day, there are more than half of the students'' homework has not been completed, a line by the teacher scolded it!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mei Xiaoran quickly took out the new textbook for preview.


    Last summer vacation, she put the second semester of the text to preview, but winter vacation she did not attend to preview.


    Lv Xia looked at her at the same time, so she could not help but Tucao. "You are so good at studying, and make complaints about how hard you are."


    "If you can''t get used to it, you can preview it. It''s better to recite more questions when you have this time."


    Mei Xiaoran is most worried about physics. Teacher Li Hui is looking forward to her. She doesn''t want to let her down.


    Lu Xia frowned unhappily, "Ran Ran Ran, I think brother Ouyang always runs to your house this time. Is he looking for you?"


    "He wants to play with my brother? You don''t know. Now, brother Ouyang, my brother-in-law and Lei Lei are playing basketball. They''re called happy. They''ll go out and play when they''re free. "


    But Lu Xia''s eyes lit up. "Really? In that case, I''ll go and see them next time they play


    "It''s nothing to see. The three of them just play. They are a little narcissistic. They always call me an audience and give them points Look at my face... " Mei Xiaoran pointed to his still delicate face and said, "this period of time, the wind is blowing about to be chapped."


    "How can you exaggerate? I see your face is fine. Nothing has happened


    "Well, you don''t know my pity..."


    On Saturday afternoon, after school, when Li Hongwei and his team played again, Mei Xiaoran really took LV Xia with her.


    Lu Xia saw three boys in the basketball court, excited eyes are straight, "Ran Ran Ran, I envy you too much, these three boys play ball, how cool ah Would you like to be an audience? If it was me, I would be so excited! "


    "If you watch too much, you won''t get excited."


    For Mei Xiaoran, with LV Xia as a companion, she is not so boring. What''s more, LV Xia knows all the three boys, and she has a common language to chat with.


    During the intermission, LV Xia suddenly left Mei Xiaoran and took out a small handkerchief from her pocket and ran towards Ouyang. "Brother Ouyang, look at you are sweating. Please wipe it quickly."


    Ouyang looked for a fright, hurried back, "you stop!"


    LV Xia was stunned.


    Ouyang Xun slowly took out a square Plaid handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the sweat on his face seriously, "thank you, but I have it myself, so I don''t need yours."


    This operation


    Let Li Hongwei''s mouth crazy up, he also spent a lot of effort to hold back, endure that call a hard work, but also said a word, "what, I didn''t bring a handkerchief, or you let me use your handkerchief?"


    Lu Xia''s face turned red, but she hesitated to step back. Everyone knew that.


    Li Hongwei passes LV Xia directly and shouts to Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, your brother-in-law is so poor that he can''t even borrow a handkerchief for wiping sweat Bring me your handkerchief


    Mei Xiaoran had no choice but to run over and put the hand pad on her brother-in-law''s hand, "it''s just you who have a lot to do."


    Li Hongwei


    Is this a matter of many things?


    Isn''t his big niece stupid?


    As excellent as Ouyang Xun, how could Ran Ran let his rival appear?


    Everyone can see that LV Xia''s attitude towards Ouyang Xun is different, right?


    But she didn''t, she pretended to be like nobody, talking and laughing with Lu Xia, just like she never liked Ouyang Xun!


    Thinking of this, Li Hongwei has a little headache. He glances at Ouyang with a little sympathy. His heart is full: brother, my nephew doesn''t seem to like you. Are you amorous?


    After a few minutes of intermission, three boys, no less than half of their age, continued to race on the court.Lu Xia was a little embarrassed and said to Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, I''m sorry? Just now your brother-in-law asked me to borrow a handkerchief, but I was not willing to lend him. "


    "What do you borrow him for? You see, on the court, he jumps the highest and sweats the most. The handkerchief is dirty when he wipes it. In such a cold day, he has to wash it when he comes home..."


    LV Xia was afraid that she had heard the wrong thing. What Mei Xiaoran worried about was this problem? Just now she showed a positive and enthusiastic attitude towards Ouyang Xun. She didn''t believe that Mei Xiaoran couldn''t see it?


    In fact, since Ouyang Xun asked her to go to make-up lessons with Mei Xiaoran, she had been vaguely aware of some things, but Mei Xiaoran was silent, neither ignored Ouyang Xun nor kept a distance from him. It''s like this is a safe area, you can''t step into it. Now, it seems that the balance has been broken. Ouyang Xun has more and more contact with the Mei family, and they get along more and more happily Is Mei Xiaoran so dull that she doesn''t understand anything? Is her EQ so low?


    With her writing composition can be on the newspaper level, that is not up to it?


    Forget it, when Mei Xiaoran''s focus is not on the court, but on the textbook, LV Xia died again.


    It seems that Mei Xiaoran is a person who only knows how to learn, but doesn''t know anything else!


    But Mei Xiaoran doesn''t think so. She is a student now. Of course, she should pay attention to her study. She is not in the mood to manage other things.


    Half an hour later, Li Hongwei and the three of them finally finished the game and put on their coats and walked back.


    Ouyang Xun is wearing a duck down jacket. The clothes are too warm. If you don''t wait for the sweat on your body to fall off, the clothes inside will be transparent soon


    Seeing this, LV Xia called out in a fuss, "Ouyang looks for elder brother. Why don''t you put on your cotton padded clothes on such a cold day? Are you not afraid of cold?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "I''m ok. It''s too warm for me. Even if I put it on, I''m sweating all over."


    Ouyang Xun wiped the sweat on his face and suddenly asked everyone, "I heard there is a lantern in the Cultural Center tonight. Would you like to go to see it?"


    "Sure to see it."


    Yes, today is the Lantern Festival. In the evening, the lantern riddle is held by the county cultural center.


    At that time, there were no entertainment activities. On the 15th day of the first month, people were making lanterns and guessing lantern riddles, which were very formalistic, but also fascinating to participate in In everyone''s mind, all subconsciously feel that only after the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first month, can we really celebrate the new year.


    At this time, it was dark. Everyone went home to eat Tangyuan in a hurry, and then they made an appointment with each other and ran to the cultural center.


    By the time everyone ran, the street in front of the cultural center was surrounded by people. Everyone got together to watch the lantern and guess the lantern riddle.


    Many simple riddles have been guessed, and even the riddle has been torn down to cash the prize.


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran looked at it, there was a lack of interest. What else did you guess?


    "Ran Ran, come here."


    Ouyang Xun handed the riddle to her. "These are some simple riddles. I''ve torn them off. You can take them to cash the prize."


    "Ouyang seeks elder brother, I thank you, guess a riddle, you still let me cheat?"


    "Isn''t that the case? Whether you can guess it or not, you have to grab a few riddles first? " Afraid that she would not be happy, Ouyang Xun added, "otherwise, you can guess the good ones and leave the bad ones for me to guess? I guarantee that a riddle will not be wasted, and all of them will be solved. If not, I will let you... "


    "Well, I''ll punish you


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyebrows and eyes bent with a smile, "it seems that this is not bad."


    Although there were not many people going to school in those days, when it comes to the reserves of cultural knowledge, they were no worse than modern people.


    Mei Xiaoran picked out a few simple riddles and guessed them. The rest of Ouyang Xun actually guessed them all.


    When cashing a prize, the most important thing is to change it into lead leather or rubber. However, if you want to cash several pieces together, you can also get a big prize. The highest prize is a pen, which needs 10 tickets to cash.


    "Ran Ran, can I exchange that pen for you?"


    Mei Xiaoran raised the seven or eight lottery tickets in Yang''s circle, which means that there are still several tickets missing!


    "You stand here waiting for me."


    Ouyang looks for the crowd, and Mei Xiaoran is waiting for him standing under the tree in the backyard of the cultural center.


    When he came back, he had three more tickets in his hand.


    "Come on, let''s cash the prize."


    Ouyang Xun clenched her hand and squeezed to the prize office.


    It''s still very cold on the 15th day of the first month, but Mei Xiaoran doesn''t feel a trace of cold, and feels that his big hands are very hot


    Silver cap, jujube red body, the hero pen cashed out of how to see how people like.


    Mei Xiaoran has an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    At this time, Mei Xiaolei and several of them have also guessed the riddle and come to show off with their prizes. When they see the hero pen in Mei Xiaoran''s hand, Mei Xiaolei simply says, "sister, why did you exchange the pen? It takes ten tickets to get a pen. "


    "Brother Ouyang and I are going to guess lantern riddles together. Can''t the two of us add up to win the prize?"


    Mei Xiaolei is so jealous. Ouyang Xun always favors his sister like this, but he is in a bad mood at the moment!


    "Sister, I give you the prize ticket in my hand, and you give me your pen."


    Mei Xiaolei just made a tentative remark, and was immediately opposed by Ouyang Xun, "that''s no good. If you really want it, I''ll give you a pen. You still don''t want to think about it."


    "That won''t do."


    Mei Xiaolei snatched the pen from his sister''s hand, and put the ticket to her with the other hand. "Sister, I''m going to decide on this pen. I''ll give you all the prize tickets. Even if I''ll cash the prize, I''ll give it to you."


    Ouyang Xun was confused at that time!


    Isn''t Lei very sensible?


    It''s too bad tonight, isn''t it?


    Mei Xiaoran raised her prize ticket, "brother Ouyang, do you still have the confidence to continue to guess lantern riddles?"


    Ouyang Xun: what is confidence?


    The key is that now the lantern riddles are almost sold. Almost all the lantern riddles hanging in the cultural center have been torn down, and they can''t be found if you want to guess.


    "It''s OK. I still have lantern riddles here."


    Li Hongwei was talking. He had just crowded in from the front yard. If he hadn''t been quick witted and had robbed all the remaining riddles, there would have been none left.


    Ouyang Xun''s heart a joy: "grand, thank you."


    But now, there is a problem. The remaining riddles are very difficult to guess. Although there are only three tickets missing, these three tickets are hard to die!


    "Let''s guess together."


    Li Hongwei talks about uprising, which is very moving.He and Ouyang Xun seriously studied the lantern riddle. As a result, they just picked out the meat from the bone that was hard to chew, and they really got the last three lottery tickets.


    When Ouyang Xun once again took ten prize tickets to exchange for prizes, all those little things like pencils and erasers were exchanged, leaving only one pen, silver cap, black and blue pen body Although it is not as beautiful as the red one just now, it looks full of texture.


    When Ouyang Xun changed the pen back, he felt guilty, "Ran Ran Ran, I''m sorry, I didn''t get the red you like, only the last black and blue one. If you don''t like it, or I''ll give you another new one?"


    "No, I think it''s very good. It''s very nice. It''s very nice to me."


    Mei Xiaoran grabs the pen happily and looks very happy.


    "Come on, let''s go out and set off fireworks."


    Li Hongwei has been waiting for this exciting moment for a whole night. Now, after guessing the riddle, it''s time to set off fireworks.


    As the fireworks rose from the ground, the teenagers cheered and clapped their hands and laughed.


    This is the unique simplicity and happiness of the 1980s, which can not be compared by later generations


    When we go home, we can still meet people who let off fireworks in pieces on the way.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister say goodbye to Ouyang at the entrance of the alley and return home.


    When Mei Xiaoran didn''t get up the next morning, she heard her brother running in, "sister, sister, get up quickly. I heard my parents say they want to buy a TV set!"


    "Buy a TV set?"


    Mei Xiaoran sprang to her feet. According to the memory of her previous life, her family didn''t buy a TV set until the mid-1980s. Can we say that her appearance has changed the history of their family at this stage.


    Before Mei Xiaoran ran ran into the main room, she heard her mother say, "I definitely want to buy TV, but is it too early to buy it now? No one in our street buys a TV set? "


    "Mingyun, we are now 10000 yuan households. What is it to spend more than 2000 yuan to buy a TV set?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Mei Xiaoran was stunned when he heard this. Did he say that the money made by selling clothes during the year had already pushed his family into the ranks of 10000 yuan households?


    This is only one year of reform and opening up?


    Their family this change is also earth shaking!


    "Dad, we really make so much money?"


    Mei''s face was full of air, "of course, how far sighted is your father? When the house was being built this year, there were big words written on the front door of the house. As a result, our family has really become a household of ten thousand yuan this year. "


    In those days, 10000 yuan households were so few that no one could imagine that the Mei family made 10000 yuan in one year.


    Mei Xiaoran of course can understand her father''s mood. Her father is now expanding and needs to show off.


    "Let''s buy a TV! If we buy TV, we will envy some of them. But it''s not a bad thing. Our family is also hard-earned, and we are not afraid of being criticized behind our back Maybe, this can give us a live advertisement. If we wait for the TV to buy, we will all know that my father works in the construction team. Maybe there will be more business coming to us. "


    Even her daughter said so, Li Mingyun can''t object to it any more. Mei Zhonghua will be happy and noisy and let the whole family go to wujiaohua store to pick up a big color TV set.


    This is in 1980. When Mei Zhonghua went to wujiaohua with a TV ticket specially approved by his acquaintances and bought a large color TV set for about 3000 yuan, the whole street was boiling.


    "Zhonghua, how long have you been in the city? I''ve bought the house, the car and now the TV."


    A TV set of 3000 yuan is equivalent to buying a house to put at home. If the family is not rich, who dares to spend so much money and be so extravagant?


    Mei Zhonghua''s purchase of TV shocked people in Xiaojie, but at the same time, they all understood how Mei Zhonghua made his fortune in the past two years Mei Zhonghua seized the opportunity at the beginning of the policy. First, he opened a shop, then organized a small construction team to build a house for others It can be said that the Mei family is also relying on a step by step, down-to-earth work.


    However, some people have questioned that if you open a shop and package a project, the Mei family can become a 10000 yuan household and can afford such an expensive TV set?


    However, Mei Zhonghua doesn''t care about these. Anyway, the TV has been taken home. How can people say what they like?


    After spring, it is the busy season of agriculture.


    During this period, Mei Zhonghua did not receive any work, and stayed in the field every day.


    Spring ploughing and autumn harvest is the most important time of the year.


    After spring ploughing, the wheat will be ripe soon But during the wheat harvest period, it is a good gap, and there are more people building houses.


    Mei Zhonghua worked for a year last year, but now he is mature. It didn''t take long to build a three room tiled house.


    On that night, after the master''s family had settled the account, Mei Zhonghua came back from Dapeng village in Nanguan and walked along Xinhua Road. He saw many workers exploring the survey area.


    He asked curiously, and then he knew that in order to respond to the call, the county government decided to turn the land east of Xinhua Road into a trade market.


    If this piece of land is built, it will not be a matter of several houses. At least it will be a two-story facade. Both the upper and lower floors will be developed to allow people to do business. In addition, there will be at least a few hundred facades for those shops in the middle.


    Mei Zhonghua was suddenly moved. If only he could contract this job, he would not have to worry about the business in the first half of this year.


    However, this is a public project. How can he compete with the public?


    There are nine teams in Guangxian construction company. The work must be done by public units. Which is his turn?


    But such a large project is really eye-catching.


    Mei Zhonghua thought like this and went home. After he got home, he sat glum and sighed.


    "Dad, what are you up against? I''m worried about you? "


    When Mei Xiaoran asked this question, Mei Zhonghua told her about it to her daughter. "Ran Ran Ran, you said that if only your father could do this work next, our construction team has both income and face. Unfortunately, it''s public Your father and I are just ordinary people. I can''t do it if I want to. I can only watch others do it. "


    "Dad, I think you think too much. This is the work of the public, but it is not said that it must be done by the public? If you go to the person in charge of the county, you may be able to persuade them? You are not sure about other things, but building a house is your strong point. Where do you have a built house? This is your achievement. "


    Mei Xiaoran knows that this opportunity is also because she has promoted the historical development of their small family. In this case, let''s go for it. Anyway, the opportunity is in front of us. If we don''t seize it, we will regret it.


    "How can the person in charge of the county meet a small person like me? Don''t be funny, Ran Ran Ran. Dad can only think about it now. They won''t identify our small construction team at home. ""Dad, if you don''t try, how can you know you won''t win? Although you bring a small construction team, we can make the quotation cheaper and do a better job You can treat this project as a non profitable project. "


    "If you can really climb this level of relationship, even if you don''t make money, you want to do it! If this house is built, others will know that Mei Zhonghua has built a good house, and has been admired by the person in charge of the county. If this is said, it will only be good for me and not bad for me. "


    "That''s OK. You can go to the person in charge of the Construction Committee. The Construction Committee is in charge of this area."


    Mei Zhonghua is still a little hesitant, Mei Xiaoran is behind to add fuel to the flames, "Dad, you go to find the mayor first, maybe people will give you face?"


    "Well, I''ll run to the mayor and find out about it."


    Mei Zhonghua was finally moved by her daughter. Originally he was ready to move. Now he is full of confidence in her flattery.


    Ran Mei can''t use it as a temporary worker after school. Although the salary can''t be compared with that of regular workers, if the house is built well, everyone will say that Mei Zhonghua is also involved in the reconstruction of the trade market. "


    "You can see, I have no high requirements for you. As long as you can squeeze in, even if you don''t make money, I will support you to do it."


    Hearing this, Mei Xiaoran lifted the curtain and went into the house, "Dad, did you really agree with the person in charge of the Construction Committee? When are you going to work in the trade market


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Ran Ran, your ears are very sharp. You heard what I said to your mother?"


    Mei Zhonghua couldn''t hide the pride on her face and said happily to her daughter, "tomorrow will be the official work."


    But in fact, he still has more ideas in mind. The position of the trade market is so good, if only we could get two more storefront rooms During this period of work, he must make a good relationship with the people in the development office and see if he can buy a house at an internal price.


    After Mei Zhonghua worked with his small engineering team, he found that the trade market was also a face project.


    In order to respond to the call of the higher authorities, the person in charge of such a large project actually issued a military order with the superior, saying that it would be completed in six months Only a short period of six months, even if it is a reinforced concrete concrete brick house, with three months to build nearly a thousand houses, can you think of the amount of this project?


    Biemei Zhonghua found the Construction Committee in person. Even if he didn''t, the Construction Committee would find him. After all, with such a large amount of work, nine teams of county construction company are fully calculated, and the total staff size is only over 100, which is not enough.


    Therefore, after Mei Zhonghua led his own team to run, the person in charge of the Construction Committee also told him that the trade market work belongs to large projects, short time, and quality must be grasped!


    Mei Zhonghua, of course, wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to show off his ability. He asked the people in charge, "can we give the gate in the middle of the trade market to our construction team?"


    "Mei Zhonghua, do you have a good tone? You should know that the gate is not the face of the trade market. Our state-owned construction companies are afraid of being hot. No one dares to take over. You dare to take this job with courage? "


    "I don''t know if you''ve seen the front door of my house? I designed it myself. The design with a little bit of antique design is very imposing The door of the trade market must be more grand than that of my house. Needless to say, I believe that with my ability and vision, I can design the door to satisfy everyone. "


    "Stop bragging? As a junior high school student, how much ink can you hold in your stomach? Come here to brag? Is there no designer in the county''s construction team? They haven''t come up with a suitable plan. You can do it? "


    Tian, Secretary of the Construction Committee, felt that Mei Zhonghua was talking about a dream. He was impatient without listening to a few words. "Go ahead. Now you have a lot of work to do. You can lead your construction team to dig the foundation. You are all temporary workers. You do less work and pay less."


    Mei Zhonghua really wants to tell Secretary Tian that he didn''t come here for money. He just wanted to prove his strength.


    The spring outing arranged by the students happened to be a spring outing. That is, the teachers took the students to Gaoxi River and played around. After lunch, school was over There is no class for half a day in the afternoon.


    When Mei Xiaoran got home, she began to cook. When the meal was ready, her father came back.


    Originally, Mei Zhonghua was very happy to work in the trade market these days, but when he got home, he was as sad and depressed as before.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Today, I told Secretary Tian of the Construction Committee that I wanted to contract the north gate in the middle. As a result, I was laughed at by him. He said that I was beyond my ability and said that the county construction team could not design it. I was making a fool of myself."


    "That''s because Tian Shuji doesn''t know you and your level!"


    Mei Xiaoran poured a glass of water to her father and advised him, "last time, you didn''t design all the doors of our house by yourself. You can draw again. It''s better to draw a sketch for others to have a look at it. If Secretary Tian approves of it, it''s not too late for you to propose a contract."


    Her daughter''s words are pleasant to listen to. Mei Zhonghua was annoyed. After listening to her, she could not afford to eat. She took out her pen and ink and began to conceive


    Two hours later, the well conceived design sketch is fresh.


    The ancient gate building is decorated with dragon and phoenix patterns, but it is lined with cloisonne, and the middle is decorated with golden yellow. It seems that it is really popular with both refined and popular tastes. It has both the style of ancient architecture and the flexibility of the new era. It can be seen that this is a design with heart.


    "Ran Ran, come and see what your father designed?"


    Mei Zhonghua is very satisfied with his own design. He is more attentive than the ones he used to help others build houses. The effect drawing is also more beautiful.


    "I''ll have a look first."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at them and gave suggestions to her father, "I suggest you make glazed tiles, which are beautiful and cost-effective. You don''t need to paint them specially. It''s just one time Anyway, the construction period of the trade market is very tight, so we must think that the less work is needed, the better. You don''t have to design so complicated Replace your original design with simple materials. "


    "Ran Ran is right. Why didn''t I think of it just now?"


    Mei Zhonghua clapped her head excitedly, added all her suggestions and drew a new sketch.


    Anyway, he was very satisfied with it. After drawing, he took the sketch to the Construction Committee.Seeing that it was him, Secretary Tian was so annoyed that he didn''t want to pay attention to him. "Zhonghua, I''m very busy with my work. There are so many projects in the county that we need to dispatch from the Construction Committee. What are you doing here?"


    "Secretary Tian, when I told you this morning, you didn''t think that I had a low degree and could not produce any good design. At noon, I went home to think about it carefully and brought out a sketch for you to see I don''t have a high education background, but we have been building houses for a year. Some of the drawings are designed by ourselves. Those who have not been to school can also draw them. "


    Mei Zhonghua took out the drawing from the black bag and spread it in front of secretary Tian to show him, "can you see if this design is OK? If you don''t like it at all, I won''t talk about contracting any more, and I''ll just take my people to work hard. "


    Secretary Tian looked at the sketch and unfolded in front of him. The disdain on his face turned into surprise, "Zhonghua, are you really only a junior high school graduate? You draw this picture better than the master of our construction team. You use cloisonne and bright yellow to design it. It''s really beautiful... "


    Then he pointed to the picture and asked, "what is the Yellow place? Is it tile


    "Yes, what I designed is to use yellow glazed tiles, which can not only save costs, but also have a beautiful effect. If you leave this job to me, I am confident that I will finish it beautifully. I will never fail to live up to your cultivation and will not delay the whole project. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Although Tian Shuji was moved by Mei Zhonghua''s sketch, he didn''t dare to take it down at that time. He only said that he would go back to study it and let Mei Zhonghua come back to him tomorrow.


    After Mei Zhonghua returned home, she was still worried that she could not eat and sleep.


    The next morning, when Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister went to school early, her father got up.


    "Dad, are you up so early? Do you have to wait until after 7:30 a.m


    "Well, Ran Ran Ran, your father can''t sleep. Yesterday afternoon, I gave the draft to Secretary Tian. He said that he would study it, and I will decide today. "


    "Dad, do you have no confidence in secretary Tian or in yourself?"


    Mei Xiaoran cheered her father, "the sketch you drew is no problem in my opinion. If Secretary Tian really wants to build a good trade market, he will start from the overall situation and will never deliberately use you for other reasons. Since he said that he asked you to go to him this morning, it also gave you both a chance to buffer I think he must be very fond of your design and will definitely hand over the project to you. What you need to do now is to be confident The more confident you are, the more confident Secretary Tian will recognize you because he knows that our engineering team is different from others. We have not only normal construction experience, but also design skills Now, there is no design fee for designing a project. If we put it in the future, if we just design a project sketch, there will be a large amount of design fee. "


    Mei Xiaoran was so excited that he said all the things he shouldn''t have said.


    However, Mei Zhonghua didn''t pay attention to what her daughter said behind her. She only heard what she said in front of her. Her daughter just said that his design will be taken seriously by Secretary Tian, and the project will be contracted by him With these words, he will have to eat a good meal in the morning. When he is satisfied, he will go to see Secretary Tian.


    "Ran Ran, what Dad trusts most is you now. Since you said Secretary Tian would use my design, I''ll take it seriously. I''ll listen to you all."


    "Don''t worry, Dad."


    When Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister came back from school, Mei Zhonghua just bought the fried dough sticks and soybean milk. "Ran Ran Ran, Lei Lei, you two came back from school in time. The fried dough sticks that dad just bought are still hot, just in time to eat."


    When Kai Xiaoran saw her father like this, she knew that her father was trying to understand something. She also laughed, "thank you for the hot oil sticks that dad bought us."


    After breakfast, Mei Zhonghua rode to the Construction Committee.


    Tian Shu Ji saw him coming, his attitude was obviously more polite than yesterday, "Zhonghua, come and sit down."


    "Secretary Tian, have you come to a conclusion about my sketch yesterday? If it turns out, you should tell me quickly. No matter whether it''s successful or not, the stone in my heart can always be put down. Now it''s too much. It makes people feel uncomfortable. "


    "Zhonghua, I''m worried about you I have studied with the office staff yesterday. We all think that your sketch design is good, and it is economical and generous. If we hand over this project to you, our construction committee can still save a sum of money! "


    Mei Zhonghua was surprised and pleased to hear that, "Secretary Tian, according to what you say, is it passed?"


    "Yes."


    Mei Zhonghua can''t believe her ears: is this really passed?


    "Secretary Tian, according to what you say, the north gate has become a project contracted by our engineering team from now on?"


    "You can say that."


    In fact, Secretary Tian took a fancy to his sketch yesterday It''s just that I didn''t make a decision on the spot yesterday.


    has the final say to Mei Zhonghua what I say goes. Indeed, it is because everyone has consulted the result. The Construction Committee is not a word, not a person who has the final say, so we have to discuss with you. Yesterday afternoon, the Construction Committee held a meeting to study this matter. This is the first time for the Construction Committee to discuss outsourcing the project.


    It sounds like a small thing, but it''s not.


    This was in 1980, when the policy was liberalized and the state changed from a planned economy to a market economy. However, in the process of implementation, careful consideration should be given to every step. How can we walk fast and steadily? How to implement it to reduce errors in the process of work?


    At the meeting yesterday, Secretary Tian took out the draft and discussed it with the participants. It was proposed that the project should be contracted out to self-employed workers. This is no different from exploitation in capitalist society. How can socialist economic construction exist in this form?


    However, it has also been said that the state''s support for public-private joint ventures has been started for more than five years. This cooperation between the Construction Committee and the self-employed households is also to take what they need, all in order to speed up the socialist economic construction. This does not violate the party''s policy, and the State supports it!


    The two sides hold their own opinions and have no further disputes. Finally, vote!


    As a result of the vote, most people supported Mei Zhonghua''s draft plan. In other words, they all supported cooperation with Mei Zhonghua''s construction team to let Meizhong contract the whole project of the north gate of the trade market.


    It was only after this result that Secretary Tian was relieved When Mei Zhonghua took the plan, he fell in love with it at a glance. But the reason why he didn''t dare to make a direct statement was that he was afraid that the people in the unit would hold different opinions. After all, this is also the first time that the Construction Commission has done outsourcing projects. We should always be cautious.In a word, Mei Zhonghua is satisfied now. As long as the Construction Committee is willing to hand over the project to him, he will do it well even if he does not make money. He said to him, this is the face project. As long as the project is done well, Mei Zhonghua will have his own face in the construction industry of Kangping County. He is not a small and obscure individual, at least a little famous.


    Mei Zhonghua, who was overjoyed, went back to tell everyone. Everyone was very happy when he heard the news. They all thought about this work, regardless of the cost!


    The project of the north gate of the trade market began to be carried out in full swing, and Mei Zhonghua started their busy work from morning to night.


    Miss Mei''s younger brother still goes to school, but now, unlike before, Li Hongwei always plays basketball with Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang Xun every Sunday.


    In the past, they all took Mei Xiaoran as an audience, but now they have joined a LV Xia.


    Lu Xia is more interested in watching basketball than Mei Xiaoran. Although she and ouyangxun live in the same street, they all have to go to school. Occasionally, they can meet each other on the road. But after they meet, they just say hello in a hurry. Sometimes they don''t even greet each other. They are eager to go to school.


    So when it came to this Sunday, LV Xia came to find Mei Xiaoran early in the morning, "Ran Ran Ran, are Lei Lei and your brother-in-law still playing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Mei Xiaoran just went out to buy fried dough sticks. Mei Xiaolei was the only one in the family. When he heard LV Xia''s question, he replied, "of course we should play."


    Seeing him at home alone, Lu Xia asked curiously, "where''s your sister? She''s not at home? "


    "She went to buy fried dough sticks to understand..."


    Just as he was talking, Ouyang Xun came over and called out at the door, "Lei Lei, are you at home?"


    "Big brother Ouyang, come in, and lvxia is here."


    Lu Xia''s face turned red when she heard that it was Ouyang Xun''s voice. Although she really liked Ouyang Xun, she was still reserved because she was a girl''s family.


    After Ouyang Xun entered the room, he said hello to LV Xia, "Lv Xia, are you here too?"


    "Just now, LV Xia asked if we should play today?"


    Ouyang Xun looked up at LV Xia. Now the weather is warm. LV Xia is wearing a water red plaid coat and silver grey trousers Girls of 13-4 years old have already begun to develop. LV Xia is now smoking. Although she is slightly lower than Mei Xiaoran, even the baby fat on her face is slowly changing But her fastest growing chest is actually the chest, the red lattice coat is bulging, it appears that the waist is particularly thin. In addition, just over the past winter, the skin is also covered to be whiter than usual. Two thick braids are put on the shoulder one by one, which is a rare kind of amorous feelings among students.


    At this time, Li Lei was riding his bicycle, but he didn''t ring his bicycle? We''re going out to play


    "Brother Ouyang is here, brother-in-law, you should park your car at the door and come in. We haven''t eaten yet! My sister went to buy fried dough sticks for me


    When Li Hongwei stopped the car, he saw Mei Xiaoran coming back from buying fried dough sticks. He was very happy when he saw Mei Xiaoran. "Ran Ran Ran, do you know your brother-in-law is coming to buy fried dough sticks?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you don''t like breakfast? I not only bought fried dough sticks, but also made some bean paste. They are delicious together


    Entering the house, I saw Ouyang Xun and LV Xia are all there. Mei Xiaoran warmly greets them, "I bought a lot of fried dough sticks. You can sit down and eat some bar."


    Ouyang Xun noticed that Mei Xiaoran bought the kind of fried dough sticks which were very thin and burnt. Only the fried dough sticks at the street corner had this level. He also laughed, "do you like to eat this kind of fried dough sticks?"


    "Well, I waited at least 20 minutes just for him to explode."


    Mei Xiaoran said, pouring Douban sauce on the plate, drizzle a little sesame oil, and then stir together. It''s not only delicious, it just makes people drool.


    "Come on, let''s eat together and do what we should do after eating."


    At that time, although we could eat enough, there were still too few delicious food It''s good for LV Xia to eat white steamed buns at home. Fried dough sticks can only be eaten every new year and festival. Seeing Mei Xiaoran''s bean paste specially for eating fried dough sticks, she was really greedy. She casually politely said a few words, then took a root of fried dough sticks and ate it with sauce. "It''s really delicious."


    "It''s delicious when my family makes this one."


    Li Hongwei sat down impolitely and ate happily


    Only Ouyang Xun was reading a novel with Li Hongwei or martial arts novel.


    "Li Hongwei, do you just read martial arts novels in class all day? If you can''t read novels every day, won''t it delay your class? "


    "Oh, the martial arts novel is so beautiful that I can''t help it."


    Speaking of this, Li Hongwei also has some headaches. He is a person who wants to listen to the class well, but he has poor self-control. When he encounters a class he doesn''t like, he can''t help reading novels secretly The novel is much more wonderful than what the teacher said. He felt that he was boiling with blood. He wished that he would also become a just swordsman, punish the evil and punish the evil.


    "Li Hongwei, I advise you that learning is the most important thing now When can''t novels be read? Can you later take an examination of school, take part in a job, have time to let you read a novel, you now this is called a waste of time. Even if you can''t help it, it can''t be in class. "


    After all, Ouyang Xun''s family is full of intellectuals. In the aspect of educating people, he has no teacher to teach himself. The general principles are one set at a time.


    Hearing this, Li Hongwei''s head was very big. "Oh, Ouyang, can you stop talking? Are you still allowed to eat? Will you wait until I finish my meal


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled and urged, "brother-in-law, please eat quickly. Everyone is waiting for you to play."


    Li Hongwei flustered, put the half stick in his hand into his mouth, and beckoned everyone to play, "hurry up, it''s too late, it''s estimated that there''s no court."


    "Li Hongwei, don''t panic. I have a few words to tell you."


    After eating, you stare at me? I''m in a hurry to play. Are you preaching here? Are you bored, too? "


    Ouyang Xun held up the martial arts novel in his hand and said word by word, "let''s make a rule first. Let''s talk about the scandal first, and then talk about playing basketball.""Ouyang, what do you want to say? Every day you Why are there so many words... "


    Li Hongwei hugs his head and makes a painful appearance. Mei''s brothers and sisters all smile, "brother-in-law, it seems that big brother Ouyang can cure you to a satisfactory degree."


    "Nonsense, that''s because I don''t have a common sense with him. I''m an elder!"


    Li Hongwei is a loser but not a loser. He has to face up to his death.


    "Li Hongwei, as long as you don''t want to play martial arts novels in the future, I''ll always be with you whenever you want to play basketball. But if I know you''re still reading novels when you''re in the main class, I won''t play with you in the future..." Ouyangxun said here, and quickly locked his ally Mei Xiaolei, "and Lei Lei, he will not play with you."


    Li Hongwei was very angry when he heard this, "Ouyang, look for you. Is this my pit? I don''t know if I read a novel in class. If you don''t want to play for me, you can say that you don''t has the final say for all these demands.


    After listening to this, Ouyang Xun took out a small note from his pocket and read it: "on Monday morning, in the third algebra class, Li Hongwei was reading the story of relying on heaven and killing dragons; on Tuesday morning, when there were two English classes, Li Hongwei was still watching Yitian; on Wednesday morning, in the fourth Chinese class, Li Hongwei looked at the relying on heaven for half a class..."


    "I wipe, who is so boring and dare to hit my report? Let me know who he is. I''ll find out and beat him up


    Li Hongwei thought: ouyangxun is really a sinister villain. The last time he inquired about Ouyang Xun, he ran to No. 1 high school to inquire about the situation. However, Ouyang Xun had arranged spies around him. His every move was known clearly even when he read any novel.


    He is so passive that Ouyang Xun pinches everything in his hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Li Hongwei, you only have cultural classes in the morning. For a few cultural classes, you can''t insist on reading novels. In this way, how can you improve your grades?"


    Ouyang Xun knew that it was not fair and aboveboard to do this, but Comrade Xiaoping did not say that no matter the black cat or the white cat, the cat that can catch mice is a good cat! In extraordinary times, extraordinary means must be used.


    Li Hongwei glared at him angrily, "aren''t you a high school student? Are you busy at school every day? Why do you stare at me when you are so busy every day? See what you can do? "


    Mei Xiaoran was afraid that the two of them would quarrel. He quickly stood up and said good words for ouyangxun. "Brother in law, that''s your fault. The elder brother of ouyangxun is also for you. You can''t lose the heart of others."


    "Do you want to play basketball or not?"


    Li Hongwei mainly feels that he can''t come down to the stage. Ouyang finds out clearly what he does when he goes to school After he met Ran''s son-in-law or Ran''s son-in-law, what kind of son-in-law should he have?


    "Li Hongwei, don''t be excited, let alone angry."


    Ouyang Xun was so calm when he met things. He was seldom excited. A smile appeared on his handsome face. "I mean, you don''t read novels in culture class. You only have a few cultural classes every morning. It''s a pity to miss it You can save the time to read novels until the afternoon... "


    Before he finished, Li Hongwei jumped up and said, "in the afternoon, all professional classes are my interests. Do you want me to read novels? What do you think? You are a man


    "I mean you can''t read novels in your culture class in the morning, but I didn''t say you can''t read novels in the afternoon and in the evening. Don''t you have a self-study class? As long as you can make good use of your time, there won''t be too much conflict between reading novels and studying, right


    It''s the same as not saying it!


    Li Hongwei knows how much he has. For him, reading novels really affects his study. In the final exam of last semester, he passed all the cultural courses, and the average professional courses were 78.10%. If he continues to study at this level, he will be sure to get into the exam three years later. But after the beginning of the new semester, his enthusiasm for reading novels is getting higher and higher, which really affects his study.


    Have time, people are so contradictory, know what to do and not to do, just don''t want to change themselves.


    Li Hongwei is the same now. In the final analysis, he did not treat learning as a most important thing.


    "Li Hongwei, you can try my way from next week. Maybe after you try, you won''t be so resistant to my proposal."


    What else can Li Hongwei say?


    Leng for a long time, just roared a voice, "still play ball not to play? Go or not? After a while, the morning is over. Are you going to stop moving? "


    "Certainly."


    Everyone stood up and prepared to go out.


    Mei Xiaoran said, "let LV Xia be your referee today. I won''t go today. I have something else to do."


    Lu Xia certainly didn''t expect Mei Xiaoran to have such an arrangement. She was shocked and embarrassed, "Ran Ran Ran, are you going to stop watching the ball? Where are you going


    "I want to go to the store."


    What Mei Xiaoran is thinking is that she doesn''t know what her mother''s spring clothes are like now. She will go to the store to have a look at it this Sunday and give some guidance.


    LV Xia listened to her, but she was embarrassed to follow her to watch the game. "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t want to go, or I won''t go either?"


    "I''ll come to you when I''m finished. You can go with my brother-in-law and them."


    LV Xia is just afraid that Mei Xiaoran won''t go to watch the ball, so she is embarrassed by herself, but she doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to contact Ouyang.


    Li Hongwei glared at Mei Xiaoran with a little anger: he has never seen such a person who likes to lead the wolf into the house!


    Ran Ran is very clever at ordinary times. He is calm when he encounters things. Why is he not clear about his feelings?


    Lu Xia is Sima Zhao''s heart. Ran Ran Ran doesn''t even guard against it. Is she afraid that LV Xia will abduct Ouyang Xun?


    Well, anyway, he''s just an uncle. He doesn''t have to be in charge of his parents'' emotional affairs.


    "Then let''s go, and don''t waste any more time."


    In any case, there are only a few basketball courts in the whole county. They usually play in the school of Arts and crafts. After all, they are close to home, which is also Li Hongwei''s home. If they go late and the basketball has been occupied, they run to No.1 high school and occasionally go to the family home of the Public Security Bureau In any case, there are only a few places to choose from.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that a group of them had left, and then ran to the shop.


    At the moment, there are not many customers in the store. They see more than they buy.


    Li Mingyun is ironing clothes. Seeing Mei Xiaoran coming, he smiles at her. "Ran Ran Ran, you''re just in time. Someone ran to our store to sell local chickens. I think the chickens are very fat, so I bought two. In a moment, you send one to your grandmother''s house, and then take one to our house. At noon, you cook chicken soup.""I''ll send it to my grandmother''s house later."


    Mei Xiaoran walked into the store and asked curiously, "Mom, isn''t it Sunday today? Why are there so few people in the shop? "


    "I don''t know what reason, last year this time our shop business is good, today how can flow less people."


    Speaking of these, Li Mingyun is also worried. Of course, no matter how bad the business is now, it can''t be said that it can''t cover the capital. But it''s really worrying to sell one or two clothes a day. It seems that the pressure on these goods is like no money In a month or two, it''s going to be hot and everyone will be wearing summer dresses. If the goods can''t be sold again, it will be overstocked.


    "Mom, isn''t the style bad?"


    Li Mingyun picked up a newly ironed dress and showed it to her daughter? Is it the style or the material? "


    Mei Xiaoran picked it up and looked at it for a while, and suddenly said, "Mom, have you ever tried this on yourself?"


    "That''s not true."


    Li Mingyun has never tried this batch of goods up to now, because the style of this windbreaker style coat is very foreign-style. She never thought that she would be unable to sell it, let alone try it on herself.


    "Mom, try this on now. Let me see how it works."


    "Then I''ll try."


    After listening to her daughter''s suggestion, Li Mingyun tried on the windbreaker and went to the dressing mirror to see the effect.


    As a result, the dressing mirror looks like a ha ha mirror, which makes her body fat and short It''s no wonder that it can''t be sold for such a beautiful style but such a bad board shape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Seeing himself in the mirror, Li Mingyun''s face changed, "how can this dress be like this? It''s a beautiful style. How can you wear it like this? "


    "Mom, I can''t blame you. You can''t try everything on when you buy it, do you?"


    "But when I bought it, I saw that it looked good on the model."


    "Mom, as you said, it looks good on models." Mei Xiaoran explained to her mother, "it''s on the model. Is the model real! The clothes seller pinned a small clip on the back of the clothes hung on the model, and then the waist came out. You can''t see the problem of the model at all. You can only see that the style is good. "


    Li Mingyun thinks carefully, it is really like this.


    On the day when she bought the goods, she saw that the shopkeeper put the clothes on the model. The style was particularly good-looking, or the style of waist retraction She got a lot of goods in her head. Now think about it, maybe it''s what Ran Ran Ran said. There are clips on the back of the clothes on the model. Even if there is no waist, you can clip out a beautiful waist.


    "Ran Ran, what can I do? I''ve bought 50 pieces of windbreaker alone, but now I can''t sell ten pieces. Now I still have thousands of yuan for the goods."


    "I''ll go to my second aunt later. She can make clothes and know how to change them. If it doesn''t work, I''ll have to change them one by one and sell them. Otherwise, the effect of this kind of windbreaker is not good, and people will definitely not buy it. "


    Li Mingyun was very happy with Mei Xiaoran''s proposal. She almost urged Mei Xiaoran to run to Beiguan. "Then you can call your second aunt by bike now and ask her to refer to which one is suitable."


    "I''ll go now."


    Mei Xiaoran picked out a fat chicken and rode to Beiguan.


    After sending the native chicken to her grandmother''s house, Mei Xiaoran did not dare to stop, but ran to her second aunt''s house.


    "Second aunt, are you free now? My mom wants you to go to the store and help change clothes. "


    At the end of the year, Li Mingqin helped the shop to change pants. She came to the store on time, just like she went to work. However, after the Spring Festival, the business in spring was not booming, so she didn''t go to the store again That is to say, during this period of time, their families are relying on Zhou Jincheng to do small jobs to earn money to support their families.


    Hearing about the work of changing clothes, Li Mingqin can''t afford to cook. He comes to the store with Mei Xiaoran.


    "Mingqin, what do you think of this kind of windbreaker? This version is too bad. The waist is wide and big. If a thin person wears it, he will give you ten Jin and eight Jin, let alone a little fat. It''s just invisible. "


    Li Mingqin looked and looked at the windbreaker she was wearing on her sister, and finally made a conclusion, "this dress is really a problem of pattern. The pattern is too bad. It''s such a good style."


    "Well, at that time, I had a good design. I bought 50 pieces at a time, and now I have sold less than 10 pieces. Do you think of a way for me to see how this windbreaker looks good? Otherwise, all hands will be overstocked! "


    "Now I have to take the waist down, take it in two times from here and press it up."


    There was a sewing machine in front of the shop.


    Li Mingqin said, while sitting down, first with small scissors to the waist of the line to be removed. She pinched it one layer at a time. In order to be afraid that she could not hold the size well, she took out other clothes from the store to determine the size of her waist. She specially wrote it down. Finally, according to the regular size, she pulled in a little bit


    While Li Mingqin was doing these things, Mei Xiaoran went home on a bicycle with a chicken.


    Her mother arranged for her to make chicken soup at noon. However, if you want to make chicken soup, you have to kill chicken It''s no better than the kind of chicken you buy in the vegetable market. As long as you pay for it, someone will help you kill the chicken and pluck the hair. You have to do it yourself. You can do the same thing.


    After getting home, Mei Xiaoran first cooked a pot of boiling water, and then the water was almost cooked.


    She took the chicken to the sewer outside, stepped on the chicken wings with her feet, clenched the chicken neck in one hand, and wiped the neck with a knife in the other hand


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she was like a butcher at this moment!


    About that chicken also knew that he was going to die, so he kept struggling that Mei Xiaoran could hardly catch it.


    In the end, man is better than chicken!


    Mei Xiaoran still smoothly wiped the neck of the chicken and bled it.


    She didn''t carry it home until the chicken blood flowed down the drain.


    At that time, the sewer design of the county was not good. Although Mei Xiaoran''s family was a house facing the street, they did not make that kind of drainage pipe. It''s just that on the cement floor under the tap in the yard, a small hole was dug to lead to the street. When pouring water, it either flows directly into the street along the small hole, or splashes it onto the street with a washbasin.


    In Mei Xiaoran''s memory, there were several times when he opened the door and didn''t even look. When a basin of water was thrown out, it was spilled on the pedestrians As a result, pedestrians have been splashed with dirty water, and they have to constantly say good words to apologize to others.


    When there was a washing machine at home, it was a disaster scene. As long as they don''t sell their clothes in the street, they don''t have to sell their eggs in the streetMei Xiaoran in her previous life witnessed the harm of sewage discharge, and also witnessed the moat and the surrounding river water drying up day by day. Now she pays special attention to this point. When she needs to pour water, she should try to run to the drainage ditch outside the door. It''s not far away. It''s on the opposite side of the tunnel. It''s a big drainage ditch to the west, and it won''t make your door watery.


    However, today''s killing of chickens also reminded her that she had to give her father some advice to bury a sewage pipe from the ground to the drainage ditch. In this way, even if you have a washing machine at home, you won''t be afraid to discharge sewage all over the street when washing clothes.


    After entering the hospital, the pot of water boils. Put the chicken in an iron bucket and pour it with boiling water. You can pluck the chicken feathers while it is hot At that time, chicken feather was also very useful. The good feather could be used as feather duster or feather blanket. Anyway, in those days, chicken feather was a good thing!


    After plucking the chicken feathers and holding a large kitchen knife, the chicken is chopped into small pieces on the chopping board. After the water is copied into the pot, it is stuffy again, and then the chicken soup is boiled


    The rest of the dirty water, Mei Xiaoran is also carried out into the ditch. After pouring the dirty water, she was about to go back when she saw her brother riding her uncle''s bicycle to the bridge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Ray, why did you come back alone?"


    Mei Xiaoran asked curiously, "what about our brother-in-law and brother Ouyang?"


    "Sister, don''t mention it. At the moment, my brother-in-law and brother Ouyang are fighting with people. I''m coming back to help the soldiers."


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of magic operation is this? Even good students like Ouyang Xun fought with my brother-in-law?


    Mei Xiaoran listened, ran to the kitchen first, turned off the fire to the minimum, and let the chicken soup roll slowly. Then, she went to the house to find the steel pipe she had asked for from her brother-in-law last summer, which was used to beat Qi Yao. She stuffed it into her clothes, then locked the door and ran out with her brother.


    "Where are they?"


    "Six high."


    "Why did you get to six high?"


    Six high school is not the territory of Li Hongwei and Ouyang Xun. Like No. 1 high school, No. 6 high school is on Zhongshan street. The difference is that a high school in the east of Zhongshan street is near the forest farm, while the six high school is in the middle of Zhongshan street. It is a middle school reconstructed by the old city god temple. For example, a senior high school is the focus of the county, and it is also aimed at recruiting students in the whole county. However, because it is located in Dongguan, the students it receives naturally are mainly from Dongguan; while the sixth senior high school is located in the most prosperous area of the county, and basically all the students enrolled are from Beiguan and Xiguan. The students of No.1 high school don''t go to the sixth high school, and the sixth high school students don''t want to go to the first high school After all, No.1 high school is the focus of the county, and has a sense of superiority. As long as students go out to report their home, everyone will take a high look at it. However, the students of No.6 high school are not as good at learning as those small social groups The style of study is about the same as the beauty of craftsmanship, which belongs to more general. But craft beauty is a new school after all, and the style of study is not bad. The study style of the sixth high school has already taken shape and is not easy to change.


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t understand. It''s just playing a ball. Isn''t it that the beauty of craftsmanship makes it possible to run to the sixth high school?


    "Elder sister, we went late this morning. Some people occupied the basketball court with beautiful craftsmanship, and some people also occupied the first listen. Later, my brother-in-law proposed to go to the sixth high school..."


    Mei Xiaoran rode to liugao and asked why.


    It turns out that Li Hongwei and everyone ran to the sixth high school. There was just a place to play. The three of them were having a good time, and they got into trouble!


    The trouble is with LV Xia!


    Today, in order to get in touch with Ouyang XUNDAO, LV Xia specially dressed up. She has a water red plaid jacket, silver gray trousers, and two neat plaits. Although her appearance is not delicate, but this kind of big face was popular at that time. In addition, after covering for a winter, her skin became white, and her figure began to develop again. Her shuihong plaid coat was very strong, and her waist was very thin. When she walked along, the girl''s amorous feelings came out.


    While she was sitting there watching the ball, she didn''t attract other people''s attention, but when she stood up to cheer the three teenagers, she attracted those boys from the sixth high school.


    They recognized at a glance that this was not a girl in their school, so they deliberately came to chat up and approached LV Xia. There are also excessive boys who deliberately bump into LV Xia Li Hongwei was originally a hot tempered man. LV Xia was Ran Ran Ran''s classmate and neighbor, and also came to see them play. He treated him as a little girl. When he saw someone bullying her, could he ignore it?


    At that time, he was snatching the basketball to throw. He found a boy in green military uniform bumping into LV Xia. He was so angry that he hit the ball in his hand


    Don''t look at his usual three-point shot is not very accurate, today''s evil door, a hit hit, but also hit the boy''s face!


    This is lively, the boy was originally a word not to fight, green uniform was angry to come over and Li Hongwei started. Ouyangxun was afraid that Li Hongwei would suffer losses. Relying on his stature, Ouyang Xun went up to persuade him. As a result, because the green military uniform failed to hit Li Hongwei, he gave Ouyang Xun a blow first. Li Hongwei was extremely upset. He could jump high and jump up to hit people


    Mei Xiaolei was small and couldn''t squeeze in. He wanted to come back to rescue the soldiers. However, as soon as he came home, his sister took the initiative to run with a stick. He ran to the sixth high together.


    When Mei''s brother and sister ran to the sixth high school, the green military uniform was taking a few companions around Ouyang Xun of Li Hongwei!


    Seeing this, Mei Xiaoran pulled the steel pipe out of her arms and rushed up with a wave.


    The steel pipe is a foot long originally, and it is wrapped in cloth. It hurts people and leaves no scars.


    Mei Xiaoran went up two sticks, all of them hit the green army uniform, and beat the green military uniform into a whoop. He looked back and saw that she was a beautiful girl. She was a little confused at that time!


    "If you dare to beat my brother-in-law, I''ll fight with you!"


    In the past, Mei Xiaoran has always been a kind of obedient and obedient girl, but now she is a reborn old aunt. She knows that solving problems sometimes depends on simplicity and rudeness. It''s definitely not possible to reason with these high school students. It''s better to be more direct and convince them first!


    Li Hongwei was surrounded by people. Suddenly, he heard Mei Xiaoran''s voice. His big niece came. He is a man. How can his niece save him?The result of being stimulated was that Li Hongwei made a violent attack. He suddenly jumped up, grabbed the hair of the green army uniform and stepped on the ground. His fist was like rain. He hit the boy on his back, on his body and all over the place!


    More afraid than Li Hongwei is ouyangxun!


    In front of the beloved girl''s face, how can he not be beaten into a pig''s head?


    He is tall and has strong legs and feet. He has practiced since childhood. The only drawback is that he is too poor in actual combat experience and won''t be killed. But, in front of Ran Ran Ran, he couldn''t advise him!


    The arrival of Mei Xiaoran means a great increase in morale!


    It used to be two people against seven or eight people, but now there is one more God teammate, and the combat effectiveness is rising.


    The stick in Mei Xiaoran''s hand is her best equipment. If it is a boy with a stick, everyone will spit him to death! But now the girl holding the stick is a junior high school girl, which makes these high school boys feel embarrassed and dare not to do so. But Mei Xiaoran dares, with a few sticks at most, he can beat one


    A few minutes later, the fight, which was won by a few, ended.


    The winner is still standing on the playground, while the loser is, of course, scattered.


    That green uniform boy, before leaving, he also left with a vicious sentence, "have the ability, you wait!"


    But no one paid any attention to him.


    Ouyangxun''s forehead was swollen with a big bag. He was embarrassed to cover his forehead and not let Mei Xiaoran see it.


    "Ran Ran, why did you come here?"


    "If I don''t come, I don''t know what kind of beating you will be! Brother Ouyang, you are really. My brother-in-law has a bad temper. You don''t even try to persuade him. Instead, you start with him? I don''t even know you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Mei Xiaoran saw that everyone had run away, so he quickly put away the stick and then went forward to examine the injuries of the two boys.


    Although Ouyang Xun''s head was swollen and there were many footprints on his body, his body was strong and did not appear to be a big obstacle.


    Li Hongwei has much experience in actual combat. When fighting, he can protect his face, but he has nothing on his face.


    At this time, LV Xia came crying and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble."


    "All right, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go."


    After all, it''s six high. If you win a fight on someone''s territory and don''t run away, do you have to wait for people to find enough help to fight back?


    Li Hongwei is also quite experienced. He wears Mei Xiaolei on his bike, Ouyang Xun wears LV Xia, and Mei Xiaoran rides her mother''s bicycle. Five people come out of No.6 high school in a panic and ride eastward along Zhongshan street


    When I got home, the chicken soup was very thick.


    "You are lucky today, just in time for my family to cook chicken soup."


    Mei Xiaoran complained and took out the lunch box at home, intending to send the chicken soup to her mother''s shop. If her mother comes back to see this scene, her mother, ray ray and her brother-in-law will have to peel off their skin.


    Before delivering the meal, Mei Xiaoran also cooked a few eggs to Ouyang to remove blood stasis.


    If you don''t detumescence today, you will certainly be swollen like a pig''s head tomorrow. How can ouyangxun go to school tomorrow?


    When Mei Xiaoran finished sending them back, the three boys were drinking chicken soup, which was delicious.


    "Ran Ran, you cooked chicken soup well today."


    Li Hongwei drinks chicken soup, big white steamed bun, and flatters Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him, "uncle, you can still drink chicken soup when you go home at night. I also sent a chicken fatter than this to my grandmother''s house today."


    "That''s great! Your grandmother''s cooking is not as good as your cooking


    "I''ve had enough time to cook. If you have another fight, the chicken soup will be more delicious."


    Mei Xiaoran is really angry. She didn''t go with her all morning. Why did it get into a fight Fortunately, Lei Lei didn''t take part in it. Otherwise, Lei Lei would have to win.


    But, Ouyang looks for the wound to become like this, she saw to say not to be distressed is deceiving, but this word she can''t say again, this fight is to fight for LV Xia!


    At this time, LV Xia came again, holding a bottle of safflower oil in her hand, "brother Ouyang, Li Hongwei, this is for you two to scratch."


    "We''re both OK. It''s just a few bruises on our bodies. It''s not that serious."


    Ouyang Xun has been eating with his head down. He doesn''t want to look up. He is also a little guilty today. Although, he thought it was right to fight with Li Hongwei, but after all, Mei Xiaoran was upset. People were heroes to save the United States. They were both beautiful women saving bears!


    What a shame to say it!


    "Forget it, no one is going to talk about it today!"


    Mei Xiaoran means that they don''t want adults to know about their fight. If they do, the three of them will not want to play again. Anyway, the logic of adults is that since you fight with people while playing, you should not play in the future, so as not to cause trouble. But in this way, three boys can''t play ball together.


    Since playing basketball, Lei Lei''s height and weight have increased, and he is no longer the weak chicken he used to be. Li Hongwei was forced to study by ouyangxun because he wanted to play basketball. During this period, he didn''t read novels when he was in cultural class. Ouyangxun, not to mention, was very versatile. Now he is not only a weak chicken, but also a weak chicken It''s not as bad as the other two boys This is a very positive and positive attitude towards life. Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to destroy the current situation because of this fight.


    LV Xia couldn''t help crying. "I''m the one to blame for this today."


    "Lvxia, it''s not your fault. It''s the boys who play rogues."


    When it comes to the boy with green uniform, Li Hongwei is full of anger. Why does the boy owe so much? The most cruel foot on his stomach is kicked by green military uniform!


    "Well, let me tell you, today''s thing Everyone is wrong. "


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran said this, everyone was silent.


    "Originally, we seldom used to play in the sixth senior high school. It can be said that it''s someone else''s territory. It''s not easy for people to knead us in other people''s territory? If you want to play, we should go to the places we are familiar with. We are from Dongguan, and we are familiar with it. At least, no one dares to bully us at random! "


    Mei Xiaoran also wanted to say something about LV Xia, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    "I mean, it must be hidden from the adults. If the adults know about it, you can''t get together to play football in the future. My brother-in-law is in a better condition and has not been hurt in his face... "


    Li Hongwei was worried when he heard it, "I''m not hurt. Ranran, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Killing him can''t admit that he''s also a lottery winner. That''s damaging to his reputation."Brother in law, you''re dead duck, right? Do you dare to lift up your coat now and let us see you? "


    Mei Xiaoran successfully made her brother-in-law shut up with a word.


    Li Hongwei immediately pretended to be dead and drank the soup with great concentration.


    "Now the situation is that ouyangxun''s elder brother is hurt on his face, and it is easy for adults to find out the problem."


    Mei Xiaoran thought that we could find a way to cover the past for Ouyang. Now, this is the first thing to solve.


    "I have no problem. We have dormitories in our school. It''s time for the mid-term exam next week. I''ll go home tonight and tell you that I can handle it after staying in school for a week."


    "But if you put it in the school, don''t you have to pay homage?"


    Ouyang seeks to sprinkle ran a smile, "you don''t worry, as early as the beginning of school, the teacher left me a bed, the bed has already been made. At that time, my family thought that if I was nervous about my study, I could move into the dormitory directly. I didn''t want to run back and forth in the afternoon, but I would go to the dormitory and lie down for a while


    If so, the problem can really be solved, and Mei Xiaoran is finally relieved.


    After lunch, Ouyang Xun began to call on everyone to review.


    Spring is the plan for a year!


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that just a few days after the beginning of school, there will be an exam again. The time is as fast as running water


    Although Ouyang Xun admitted the fight in front of Mei Xiaoran, when it comes to learning, he behaved like a big brother and personally instructed Li Hongwei to review his lessons.


    At ordinary times, Li Hongwei is certainly not willing to learn, but he is in the wrong today. After dinner, he goes to study obediently. At least he has to perform well, isn''t he?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Mid term exam on Friday and Saturday.


    It was not until after the exam that Mei Xiaoran had a serious chat with LV Xia.


    These days, because Li Hongwei and ouyangxun played in the sixth senior high school, LV Xia has always been very uncomfortable. If she hadn''t been dressed in the flowery clothes that day, she would not have attracted the attention of those boys, let alone triggered this fight.


    But after the incident, no one blamed her, which made her feel embarrassed.


    Mei Xiaoran is not only her neighbor, but also her classmate and deskmate. Do you know her idea?


    But Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to affect LV Xia''s study because of these things. In her opinion, learning is the most important thing now! So on the Monday before the exam, she told LV Xia to stop thinking and put her mind on study.


    Lu Xia now also dare not think, can only listen to her careful review, until the test.


    This is not the end of the exam, Mei Xiaoran said to her: when a girl reaches this age, it''s just puberty, and it''s OK to want to dress up; it''s normal to have people who like it, but it''s all based on the ideal!


    A good boy like Ouyang Xun is easy to be liked by girls, even she. However, now learning is the most important thing. Instead of thinking so much, it is better to focus on learning and strive to become more and more excellent, so as to have the opportunity to get closer to better people.


    Lu Xia was ashamed and moved. "Ran Ran Ran, don''t you think that I was too swaggering that day attracted the attention of those boys, which made everyone fight?"


    "You must be a part of it, but you didn''t make it! So don''t worry about it. Study hard. "


    LV Xia thought for a while and then asked, "you said you also like brother Ouyang. Is that true?"


    "How many people don''t like a boy like him? But like and like is not the same ah, I prefer to learn, like to progress, like to make myself better and better, so there is no conflict with other


    "Ran Ran, I must learn from you and try to make myself better!"


    LV Xia finally let go of her burden, and suddenly let her feel open. It''s really nice to have a friend like Mei Xiaoran!


    After half a semester of hard work, the examination became the only way to verify students'' scores.


    Learning this kind of thing, as long as you master good learning methods, coupled with the usual accumulation, it is easy to improve the results. And it''s still the kind of learning habits that will keep going as long as you improve them.


    For example, this time, Li Hongwei''s mid-term results are still very good, in their class accounted for the top 20 If the top 20 of key classes and key schools, it must be a good candidate for college. Unfortunately, this is only a vocational high school. With his current score, he may not be able to enter the University.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister almost no suspense into the top three of the class, playing a stable and balanced.


    During the examination, Ouyang Xun made an excuse not to go home, so he had to review carefully. He did not dare to be careless. He got the excellent result of the second place in the class. Senior high school can be the second in the class and the fifth in grade, which is a proper college student. As long as he can keep his present position, the score of college entrance examination will not be too bad.


    The business of the store is getting better. After Li Mingqin''s skillful transformation, the batch of windbreaker with unsightly shape has been changed to be both compact and suitable. Moreover, Li Mingyun specially gave Li Mingqin a piece so that she could often walk around with it Because of this reason, the sales of windbreaker have also increased greatly Li Mingyun estimated that this batch of windbreaker just came into summer clothes when it was sold out.


    That night, Mei Zhonghua finally got home early for a proper dinner. As a result, he said something on the table, which almost made Li Mingyun lift the table.


    The thing is like this. Last time Mei Zhonghua didn''t arrange for the old brothers of TOA ditch to join the construction team, only Mei Xiaoqi was arranged. Although the brothers didn''t say anything, they were not convinced, but after all, Aunt Liu was sitting in the battle, and they would not dare to rebel if they were not convinced. Recently, Mei Xiaoqi came to work in the county. When he came home, he bragged about how his brother Zhonghua was capable and how he contracted the project of the trade market!


    Several elder brothers listened, that envious yo, and it is not good to put forward to work with Mei Zhonghua, Mei Laosan had a ghost idea. He asked Mei Zhonghua to say that his son was going to get married, and he didn''t have enough money. Mei Zhonghua asked Mei Zhonghua to help him. Mei Zhonghua felt a little guilty that he couldn''t arrange for his old friends to work. Mei third brother said to borrow money, but he agreed without saying a word. He borrowed 500 yuan on the spot!


    Mei San Ge ran home and said that the eldest brother and the sixth brother also came. They borrowed 300 yuan each. Anyway, this one borrowed that one. In only one month, Mei Zhonghua had already borrowed nearly 2000 yuan The project of trade market does not make any money at all. The profit is poor. Mei Zhonghua can''t get the money back if he spreads it out. He doesn''t have enough money to make it!


    Although the construction commission contracted out the project to Mei Zhonghua, he was also required to feed materials in the designated state-owned sand factory, cement plant, brick factory and other large factories. They were also afraid that if the materials imported by Mei Zhonghua were inferior and the quality of the products was not up to standard, the trade market would be ruined. However, they only give half of the material money every month in order to control the cost. It is said that when the project is finished, all the remaining material money will be settled Mei Zhonghua naturally had a deficit. Originally, the money he paid for this project was not high, but he still had to pay half of the monthly payment. You can imagine how much money he has in his hand?In addition, he borrowed another two thousand yuan, which really drove him crazy!


    In the past, when he had no money, he couldn''t even afford the tuition fees of his children. But now he has some money in his hand, which is not enough. There are so many places to spend money He has to make sure that he will pay everyone every month, otherwise everyone will follow him? Who doesn''t have to support the family?


    Today, he had no choice but to hold back. He went home to have a showdown with Li Mingyun.


    Li Ming was so angry that he blew his hair on the spot. "Mei Zhonghua, you only have those brothers in your eyes. Have you ever considered for our mother three? Small two thousand. That''s not a small amount. Have you borrowed them all? Tell me if you don''t want to be with me


    Last time, Mei Zhonghua didn''t take it as a lesson. He did it to his death!


    Mei Xiaoran is speechless to the extreme. What does his father want?


    After two days of hard work, he is back again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Last time, Mei Zhonghua almost agreed to bring the brothers and uncles of TOA Gou to his construction team. Fortunately, Li Mingyun and Mei Xiaoran gave him a good beating at that time, and he woke up That''s also because the construction team is too small to fill in so many people, otherwise he will definitely take all the people.


    The mistake this time is more serious than the last one, and it makes people speechless!


    We have to pay back the money to buy the materials Where will the money come from?


    "Dad, just say how much money you need now?"


    Although Mei Xiaoran wants to have a big fight with her father, it can''t solve the problem fundamentally.


    The trade market project must go on, and everyone''s wages must also be paid. Now it depends on how much gap he has.


    "If the construction committee doesn''t press down on wages, in fact, I can make a mess of it..."


    "Then you are going to hide me from you, aren''t you?"


    Speaking of this, Li Mingyun is so angry that his teeth are itchy!


    If Mei Zhonghua is forced to be desperate now, he will certainly not come back to tell her that she will be mad at the thought of this!


    Is this what she regards as a family?


    In Mei Zhonghua''s heart, she is an outsider, perhaps even an outsider is not as good.


    "Mom, Dad, what we need now is to solve the problem. The project in the trade market can''t be abandoned halfway, everyone''s wages can''t be in arrears, and the purchase of materials must cost money. All these things add up to a lot of money, right?"


    Mei Zhonghua thought for a while and said, "the salary is about 1000 yuan, and the material cost is All the bricks and tiles cost a thousand bucks, and the others add up At least two thousand, or I won''t be able to work in the second half of the month. "


    Li Mingyun airway, "is a building door, why so much material?"


    "There''s no way. They only give me half the material money every month. That kind of door is not our kind. How big is the door?"


    "Mom, try to scrape up the money and give it to my Dad first."


    According to Mei Xiaoran''s estimation, their family will not have much money now It is said that they made 10000 yuan last year, which is what we call 10000 yuan households. However, when the clothing stores purchase goods, the engineering team needs to import materials, so they have to put in a lot of capital.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to the credit union to withdraw the money."


    To tell you the truth, Li Mingyun doesn''t want to move a cent, but now Mei Zhonghua has made such a big trouble, she doesn''t care!


    Li Mingyun is angry, but he also knows that he can''t ignore what he should do.


    Although she decided to take the money to help Mei Zhonghua tide over the difficulties, her voice was not smooth. She was angry and blocked. She didn''t let Mei Zhonghua go to bed that night


    Poor Mei Zhonghua had to run to squeeze into a bed with Mei Xiaolei. He snored, and Mei Xiaolei almost cried.


    In the middle of the night, Mei Xiaolei runs to his mother and asks for help, "Ma Ma Ma, my good mother, please take my father away quickly As long as he snores and thunders, he lies in my bed. I won''t want to sleep tonight! "


    Hearing this, Li Mingyun was angry and funny. He was afraid that it would affect his son''s rest. He took Mei Zhonghua, who was sleeping soundly, back to his room. "Who told you to go to Leilei''s bed to sleep? You don''t know you''re snoring like hell now


    "Oh, my daughter-in-law, you don''t think about it. Your man is working hard on the construction site every day. You don''t want me to sleep well..."


    Li Mingyun drags away, and poor Mei Xiaolei can fall asleep.


    But, even if Li Mingyun took Mei Zhonghua back to his room, he still had a stomach full of gas!


    Mei Zhonghua was snoring like thunder. She was so angry that she kicked him a few feet and felt a little better


    The next morning, when Mei Xiaoran got up, she saw her mother sitting in the hall in a daze. She knew that her mother had not slept well this night.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. In a few days, we''re not going to have wheat leave. When time comes, I''ll go to Toad ditch with you and help you solve this problem. What do you think?"


    "Really?"


    Li Mingyun''s eyes brightened when she heard her daughter say that she was a mother''s little cotton padded jacket.


    With Ran Ran Ran''s words, it is equivalent to giving her confidence. In the past two years, her daughter has grown up, and she has become more and more like an adult. Li Mingyun thinks that if she is a little older, she must be her right arm Now although there is something to discuss with her daughter, but after all, she is still small, and some things can not help.


    "Mom, this time I''m not trying to help you, it''s for our family!"


    Mei Xiaoran said seriously, "Mom, have you ever thought that when the trade center is finished, we will buy two front doors?"


    "I think I thought But I''m afraid they won''t sell it, and I''m afraid It''s too expensive for us to afford. "


    "Mom, I think you''re too worried. How expensive are the prices now? Even if it is a front-end house, there is no market, and it is also the first batch of our county. The price of this kind of commercial housing will certainly not be very expensive, and the above will come out to control it. Besides, isn''t my dad still helping to build a trade market? If you can''t, let him find a way to buy one or two. ""When it comes to your father, I get angry. What do you think he has done recently? He wouldn''t have told me that he''d borrowed the money if he hadn''t been able to keep it


    This is what makes Li Mingyun angry. According to Mei Zhonghua''s tossing and turning, not only will the days not be more prosperous, but also those vampire relatives will be robbed of their blood!


    "My God, you should understand my father''s idea. As a man from the countryside, he not only married a city girl, but also bought a house and settled down in the city. He also started a small business and had his own construction team That''s enough to inflate him. "


    "I''m just angry. Why does he borrow the hard-earned money from his family?"


    Li Mingyun''s excited face turned red, "Ran Ran Ran, who doesn''t care about his family? Don''t I look after my mother''s house as well? But your aunts owe me money, but they all pay me back, never said who depends on not to give Do you know if you can save the poor? I don''t think he''s used to his relatives! Who do you say the children who get married will borrow five hundred? That''s five hundred? When children get married and become parents, they don''t prepare for any money and borrow from others? Don''t be afraid to be humiliated


    "Mom, they just look at my dad''s foolishness. They want to come and take all the money they have now."


    "That''s not true! I don''t believe that they open their mouths to borrow so much money, is it really for the sake of children''s marriage? They''re just lying to your father


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Li Mingyun is a hard spoken and soft hearted person. She was angry and scolded, and finally When the Credit Union went to work, he took 3000 yuan and gave it to Mei Zhonghua.


    "If it wasn''t for your foolishness, I wouldn''t have to withdraw my savings. I would have lost a lot of interest if I hadn''t withdrawn my money in advance."


    At this time, Mei Zhonghua can only make up his smiling face and pour into the infatuated soup, "daughter-in-law, you know that you are not so small-minded as other women, you are the best!"


    "Don''t flatter me!"


    Li Mingyun glared at him and asked him, "how did those old brothers in toad ditch say when they asked you to borrow money? Did you say when you would return it? "


    Mei Zhonghua''s embarrassed coquettish head said, "they said it won''t be long, the latest autumn No more than the end of the year. "


    Li Mingyun sneers, borrowed so much money, can return in a few months time?


    Mei Zhonghua believes these words!


    "Zhonghua, I''ll make a statement to you first, I won''t give you those guys a cheap price!"


    Mei Zhonghua was a little unconvinced, "Mingyun, can''t we be so cruel? You want to help your girls, I didn''t say a word. Now I help my brothers. Why do you have such a big opinion? They are brothers and sisters. This bowl of water must be even, isn''t it? "


    "Mei Zhonghua, I tell you that human feelings belong to human feelings, and relatives belong to relatives. You can''t be so confused about everything." Li Mingyun took a long breath and said, "I admit, I do help my sisters, but I''m trying to save the poor or not. No matter who borrows money from me, I will ask them for it! But what about you? When you lend the money out, do you want them to pay it back? "


    Mei Zhonghua did not say anything. To be honest, when he borrowed the money, he didn''t want to ask these brothers to return it. He thought that he was now well-developed and could help the brothers!


    "Mei Zhonghua, I''ve put my words on the air today. I''m sure I''ll go and get back the money you borrowed. If you want to go on with me, don''t stop me. If you don''t want to live with me, let''s shoot twice and no one will delay anyone! " Li Mingyun has thought it over carefully. If Mei Zhonghua is asked to ask for the money, he must be shy and can''t open his mouth But if you don''t let him interfere, maybe you can take ran ran to get the money back. "


    "Mingyun, that can''t be done. If you run away, it''s not that Mei Zhonghua has lost all the people! How can I go to Toad ditch? How can I meet my aunt


    "I''m surprised. It''s a matter of course that I''m in debt to pay back the money. Why should I lose your man when I go to ask for it? I still said that, if you don''t want to go with me, we''ll go to do the formalities now, and I don''t care what you do in the future! But if you want to continue with me, I''m sorry, I''ll take care of what I should do, unless you don''t treat me as a daughter-in-law, as a member of your Mei family! "


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll go first. I have to go to feed the material quickly."


    Mei Zhonghua is in a bad way, but his daughter-in-law has to find an excuse to run away.


    Li Mingyun was staring at his background angrily, thinking how to get the money back.


    Near summer, the days are long and the night is short. On Saturday afternoon, Mei Xiaoran ran ran to Toad ditch with her mother as soon as she finished school.


    Toad ditch is not far away, and it takes less than an hour to drive back and forth.


    "Mom, let''s not disturb my aunt. It''s not Mei sanbo who asked my father to borrow money first. Let''s go to sanbo first."


    When they arrived at Mei Laosan''s house, they were cooking dinner. There was no sign of happiness at the door, nor was there any appearance of welcoming the bride in the house. If there is a marriage in the family, it is not a good thing to put home?


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law, are you busy?"


    Li Mingyun is that kind of person. No matter how angry he is in his heart, he will have all the courtesy he should have, so he won''t be rude to others.


    "Oh, Mingyun, why are you here at this time?"


    Mei San''s aunt is still relatively real together. She pulls Li Mingyun and her wife into the room. "Third, Mingyun is here. Go and make a bowl of egg tea."


    "Third brother and third sister-in-law, don''t panic. I''m not here for tea."


    Li Mingyun winked at her daughter. Mei Xiaoran immediately put two bags of sugar into her Sanniang''s hands. "Sanniang, my mother and I just came to see you, and there was no other meaning. Don''t be nervous. We are all family."


    Mei Laosan knew what was going on when he saw Li Mingyun''s mother and daughter appear. But now he pretends to be confused. As long as Li Mingyun doesn''t mention borrowing money, he won''t say anything.


    Li Mingyun must also know his ideas, everyone is not a fool, who can not see who is thinking?


    But she just sat down and smilingly pulled her third sister-in-law and asked, "how did you arrange the wedding of the baby? It''s such a big thing for a child to get married. I, as an aunt, can''t be empty handed! What can I do for you, sister-in-law


    What he said, he lost Aunt Mei San, "you''re afraid you don''t remember it wrong? Who is married? My Tianwa got married last year, but the rest of them go to primary school or junior high school. Who wants to get married"Why? It can''t be true? I heard Zhonghua say It''s not a bolt to get married? "


    After hearing this, Aunt Mei didn''t want to think about it. "Embolus is as big as your family. It''s the second year of junior high school this year. How could he get married Who are you listening to? "


    Mei Xiaoran noticed that her third uncle''s face began to get unnatural. She also deliberately coughed loudly, trying to stop her daughter-in-law from going on.


    "Third sister-in-law, since no one in your family wants to get married, why did my third brother go to Zhonghua to borrow money and say that the child is going to get married, and he can''t even get the gift money Zhonghua, with a soft heart, lent him 500 yuan. I''m not thinking about it. You''re going to have a wedding. Come and ask about the date. If you want to be an aunt, please give me a gift? "


    Aunt Mei San must know what''s going on. Mei Laosan usually loafs around and doesn''t want to do anything all day. She doesn''t earn a cent at home This is to cheat Mei Zhonghua to borrow money for his extravagance!


    "Well, you old plum, how can you borrow so much money from Chinese brothers? I asked you? What about the money? Where did you spend all your money? I''ve never met your daughter-in-law. "


    Mei Xiaoran is afraid that the two of them are acting. After all, her third mother and her uncle are a couple. If people want to perform this drama in front of her mother, her mother may not be able to see However, from her mother''s question just now, we can probably see that she Sanniang really doesn''t know. However, since she has come, it is necessary to add fuel to the flames.


    "Sanniang, don''t be angry! We are all a family. Even if this is my third uncle, I need to borrow money from my father I don''t really worry about these, but I''m afraid that my third uncle will be cheated and cheated. That''s 500 yuan, which is not a small sum! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "I don''t think so. Your third uncle is not so stupid?"


    Although Aunt Mei San replied this way, she couldn''t help but stare at Mei Laosan. "You should tell me clearly. What are you doing with the 500 yuan loan? Are you really being cheated Or did you come to the village again


    When it comes to gambling, Aunt Mei is really worried!


    In the past, Mei Laosan had this bad problem. After a hard day''s hard work, he lost everything if he could play cards with others at night To say that Mei Laosan is also a strong laborer. His family has worked hard for a year, but his family still owes the production team the work.


    This time, Mei Laosan borrowed so much money from his brother. Would he really come to gamble again? Recently, Mei Laosan always throws his chopsticks out after dinner, saying that he wants to go out to eat, but which night doesn''t he come back until midnight?


    Thinking of this, Aunt Mei San''s face changed. "Third, did you really borrow money to gamble?"


    Mei Laosan said with a ha ha, "if you don''t have something, you can''t believe it."


    "Sanniang, don''t be angry. My third uncle said that he didn''t gamble Since my third uncle didn''t borrow money for a wedding, my mother would open her mouth Now my seventh uncle does not follow my father. My seventh uncle should know the situation best. This time, people only give half of the material money for the project that my father has contracted, and half will be pressed down. The remaining half will not be settled until the project is completed My father is in a hurry now. He has no money to buy materials. I think if the third uncle is not in urgent need, I will pay back the 500 yuan I lent to my father first. 500 yuan is not a small amount, which is enough for my father to get a lot of material. "


    Aunt Mei San''s family immediately reached out and asked Mei Laosan for money? What about the five hundred you borrowed? "


    Mei Laosan was anxious to wink with his daughter-in-law, "I saved the money."


    "I guess the third uncle put the money in the bank? In that case, Ken has a stub. Take it out and let my mother take it back first. "


    At that time, the banking system was not perfect, and the money was obtained by ticket. No matter who got the deposit ticket, he could exchange it. Unlike later generations You have to sign and verify your identity before you can cash it.


    Mei Laosan coughed, "it''s so late now. Even if you can save your ticket, you can''t get it. You still have to wait for tomorrow I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    "That''s not good. My father is in a hurry to spend money now. How can he delay tomorrow? You can do it, but my dad can''t! "


    Aunt Mei San also said, "if you want to save the money, you can take out the stub or the fold. It''s not easy for Mingyun and ran ran to make this trip. If you hadn''t been such a fool, people wouldn''t have to go this way."


    Mei Laosan hesitated, in the three women under the strict words, finally said where the money is!


    Just like Aunt Mei San guessed, he took the money out to gamble. At the beginning, he had a lot of money in his hand, and he could stand to win or lose But there is a saying that people are stupid and have more money. If they have more money, they will be stupid! Mei Laosan doesn''t care about winning or losing, which attracts the attention of the banker. Let him win a few times, give him something sweet, and when he becomes addicted, he will have a big one. The first time the dealer went fishing, he won Mei Lao San for 40 or 50 yuan. He was deeply distressed. He didn''t dare to say anything. He was still angry and anxious. The next night, he wanted to turn over the book, but he lost more than 30 yuan.


    Gamblers are all in this mentality. The more they lose, the more they lose. At first, the banker used fishing. Later, they didn''t use any means. Mei Laosan still lost the same way Every time he wanted to win the bet, he had to play in the middle of the night. Every time, he had to play until more than nine o''clock, and he didn''t go home until the market maker stopped.


    In half a month, he almost lost 500 yuan. Now all his money is less than 50 yuan.


    Aunt Mei San broke down, and she was so angry that she kicked and hit Mei Laosan again and again, "God! You lost 500 yuan, Mei Laosan. I can''t tell you anything. "


    "Sanniang, please don''t be angry. Gambling is illegal. Let''s go to the police station and report it to the police station. My third uncle will testify. Maybe we can get back the lost money..."


    At that time, the people were simple and honest. Those who caught gambling or something had to go to prison. Basically, no one played. However, all the players were sneaky, and they would dare to play in private. If you ask Mei Laosan to testify, it is very likely that he will get the money back


    "Ran Ran is right. Third, let''s report to the police now."


    "What case? You''re not afraid to report to the police. They''ve arrested your man? "


    When it comes to Jinggong, Mei Laosan counsels himself, but he is involved in gambling. If he reports the case well, he even sends himself to prison, so he doesn''t do it.


    "Third uncle, this must be solved by the police station, or more people will be cheated in toad ditch If you''re afraid of reporting a crime to yourself Then you can call out all the gamblers in the village, and we will report to the police station together. There is a saying that the law is not responsible for the public. As long as there are more people reporting the crime, the police station will not deal with you. It must only deal with the makers. "


    Mei Laosan thought, this is not impossible to operate, after all, he lost so much money, also very distressed?What''s more, during this period of time, more and more people took part in the gambling. He didn''t play alone. His eldest brother, his fifth brother and his sixth brother also took part However, they are all from the same village and from the countryside. Do you really want to put them in prison?


    Mei Laosan couldn''t make up his mind again.


    "Mei Laosan, if you don''t want to report to the police, I''ll go. I''ll tell my mother about it now!"


    Aunt Liu has been widowed for many years, and only then has she brought these seven sons into adulthood. The sons, without saying anything else, are really filial. Hearing her daughter-in-law''s saying, Mei Laosan was worried, "don''t tell our mother about this. If we let our mother know, we can''t be angry to death!"


    "You know you''re afraid now? When you borrowed money from China, when you came to gamble and lost, why didn''t you think of my mother? "


    The more she said it, the more angry she was. She threw herself into her mouth again and bit Mei Laosan fiercely. If it wasn''t for Li Mingyun and his wife, they would have bitten off a piece of flesh on Mei''s shoulder!


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll go to the eldest and sixth, and we''ll report to the police station now!"


    Mei Laosan is also lost. He really doesn''t want to offend people However, he lost hundreds of dollars, which was hundreds of yuan. He could afford two houses in the countryside and exported them. He was not very happy.


    After the police station received the report, the police all night sent lianwo to the underground gambling house of TOA ditch When he rushed to, the banker was shaking in the dice. As a result, the police seized the dice, and then he was handcuffed!


    A group of gamblers ran around in fear, but the police had already surrounded the house. One by one, two by one, and one by one. They did not let go. They all caught them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    As Mei Xiaoran said, the law does not blame the public. The gamblers who participate in the gambling are only criticized and warned, and the banker must be sentenced.


    As for the dirty money recovered, it should be returned. Mei Laosan was praised for his meritorious report.


    However, the dirty money has not been fully recovered. If the banker wins the money, he will surely spend it At that time, the social atmosphere was so popular. Although there was no way to spend money, it was inevitable to have good cigarettes, good wine and good food In the end, Mei Laosan lost more than 400, only 300. However, they didn''t take part in it. They also returned 180 yuan.


    "Uncle, third uncle, fifth uncle and sixth uncle, I''ll take the money for us!"


    Meijia brothers must be unconvinced, a girl, even in their eyes on the money to ring away, this also?


    "Uncles and uncles, I know you must be very unconvinced, but what excuse did you ask my father to borrow money? It''s not about getting married, it''s about going to school, or it''s about getting sick As a result, all of you are well behaved, and there is nothing wrong with you! You''re my dad. You look like a fool? My father is honest. He thinks you are brothers. But what did you do to my dad? My father doesn''t have any money to buy materials now. He asks people to borrow money from his grandparents everywhere. But you gamble with the money borrowed from my father? "


    Mei Xiaoran snorted coldly, "just taking advantage of today''s police uncle is also here, I dare to ask you these uncles and uncles to charge! Now the money I hold in my hand will be paid back to my father. The rest of the money must be paid back to my father after the wheat harvest at the latest. If not, don''t blame your niece for being ruthless When the time comes, whoever doesn''t pay back the money will come to pull the grain! "


    On hearing this, elder Mei''s nose was almost crooked, pointing to Mei Xiaoran and scolding, "how can China have a girl like you? Are you still Mei''s? Do you force your uncles and uncles like that? "


    "Uncle, don''t look straight at your horizontal nose. When you lied to my father, why didn''t you think that you couldn''t write two plum characters in one stroke? Why didn''t you think it was not easy to think about your brother? If you really want to borrow money from my father, I will not say anything! But you didn''t borrow money for business. You bet on my dad''s hard-earned money! "


    Mei Xiaoran said here, deliberately pulling a policeman to ask, "uncle, my uncles and uncles deliberately borrow my father''s money to gamble. Do you think I should ask them for it?"


    Police three view more positive ah, immediately patted the table way, "of course should charge." He also pointed to the Mei brothers and said, "it''s natural for you to pay back debts. It''s also illegal for you to borrow money. If you want to go to prison, we can catch you in now."


    With the threat of the police, the Mei brothers immediately did not dare to be arrogant, one by one said that they would pay back the money. If they were really arrested for a few days in the busy farming season, would they still have to live?


    Mei Xiaoran takes advantage of the victory, and asks her uncles to leave a note on the spot, saying that they will pay back the money they owe after the wheat harvest


    The Mei brothers, one by one, wrote down the IOU, dated them, signed them, and were forced to press their fingerprints.


    Mei Xiaoran happily put away the IOU and said to them with a smile, "uncle and uncle, don''t worry about it. I''m sure I won''t let me know. I''m so old, you won''t want to piss her off, right?"


    With that, Mei Xiaoran urged her mother to go, "Mom, let''s go home. I can''t take care of the rest."


    When Li Mingyun took Mei Xiaoran home, it was almost midnight, but her heart was unprecedented happy, "Ran Ran Ran, why do you have so many ideas? How could I have thought of calling the police? If the comrades of the police station were not here today, would we have to come back with the money? "


    "Mom, don''t be too happy too early. We have only recovered one thousand yuan for a small two thousand yuan. My uncles still owe us a thousand. When will we get the money back?"


    Mei Xiaoran already had an idea in her mind. If she really didn''t want to return the money, she would like to come and grab the wheat when the wheat harvest was coming Fortunately, her uncles didn''t do anything good. She caught a good opportunity to cut them off. Now they are all honest and have paid back half of the money owed. She believes that the rest of the money can be collected after the wheat harvest. If not, she will pull the grain If it''s really not possible, it''s OK to postpone the autumn harvest. It happens that the grain in these two seasons is confiscated. Just seize the two opportunities!


    The two of them went home happily.


    The next day was Sunday. Mei Xiaoran just had a big sleep because she went to bed late last night.


    She slept until nine o''clock in the morning, and after getting up she was still too lazy to move.


    Mei Xiaolei can not be anxious, ran out to call her, "sister, we are going to play in a while, you hurry up, get up and watch the battle."


    "Why do you call me up every time you three play?"


    On such a hot day, Mei Xiaoran really didn''t want to run to see them play, but after the last time, she didn''t look at it and was not at ease! As for her brother-in-law''s bad temper, if he doesn''t look good for a while, he may get into trouble. Last time, there was no danger, but what if the next time? Who knows what happened?When Mei Xiaoran gets ready, everyone is waiting for her!


    Come to the beautiful basketball court, Mei Xiaoran finds a shady place to sit down. In the morning, she memorized a lot of two words while playing.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the three boys were sweating after playing.


    Li Hongwei said, "this is going to be a wheat vacation. I decided to catch scorpions from the wheat vacation."


    "Catch a scorpion?"


    Ouyang caught it when he was young, but he didn''t even touch it when he grew up. Listening to Li Hongwei''s saying, he immediately became interested.


    "You don''t know, Ouyang Xun? I have to earn my own tuition for these three years. "


    Li Hongwei said that he was very proud. "In the past two summers, I went out to catch scorpions in the evening. The scorpions I caught went to the pharmaceutical factory, but I made a lot of money."


    Ouyang Xun asked casually, "how much money does that kilo scorpion have? How much do you make in a summer? "


    "I''ll tell you, a kilo of scorpions can be sold for at least 10 yuan, and I can catch at least two catties of scorpions in a month at night. How much is it for a month?


    Ouyang Xun didn''t know, but he was shocked. "In two months of summer vacation alone, you can earn more than 1000 yuan? You''re making more money than people at work! "


    "That''s not Or I don''t have the confidence to pay my own tuition. "


    Li Hongwei said, reaching out to the clown Mei, "this is all my Ranran''s ideas for me. My Ranran brain is the best way to use them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Ouyang Xun really didn''t think that the idea of catching Scorpion was Mei Xiaoran. He gave her a thumbs up and said, "Ranran, you are good."


    However, he did not understand why Ran Ran had to pack ice sticks last summer vacation since he made money by catching scorpions?


    Mei Xiaoran saw his doubts and explained, "it''s dangerous to catch a scorpion. If a scorpion stings you, it''s very serious. Zhou Yan and I are girls. We must do something less dangerous. Ice stick certainly does not catch scorpion to earn money, but more suitable for girls


    No wonder last summer vacation, when he said he would pack popsicles with Mei Xiaoran, Mei Xiaoran also said that he should be with Lei Lei Lei and them.


    Boys, of course, are more interested in adventure, mystery and dangerous things. Knowing that Li Hongwei had been catching scorpions in the summer of these years, Ouyang Xun then asked him excitedly, "is it easy to catch scorpions? Are you not afraid to be stung every time you catch a scorpion? What skills do you have? "


    "That''s my housekeeping skill. If you want to know, I''ll take you with me in the evening after the holiday."


    When Li Hongwei talks about these things, there is no need to mention the pride, excitement and ostentation on his face.


    "Well, we have a deal. After the wheat break, you will take me to catch scorpions."


    Li Hongwei really did not expect that he would have such a great interest and agreed without a second word.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go home. I have to go back and cook."


    Anyway, as long as there is no class, Mei Xiaoran has contracted out two meals at home. After all, adults are so busy. She is a girl Don''t want to help the family to do something within their ability, that parents are not in vain to raise her?


    "Then let''s go back quickly."


    After walking to Xuefeng Road, Li Hongwei turned right and went home from Beiguan bridgehead along chaihuo city.


    Ouyang Xun followed Mei''s brothers and sisters back to Dongguan Street.


    Mei Xiaoran finished the meal in a hurry. When she ran to deliver food to her mother, she saw her father quarrelling with her mother.


    "Li Mingyun, you''ve made such a big noise in toad ditch. You''ve lost all my people!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Mei Xiaoran jumped out of the car, put the lunch box into her mother''s hand, and began to quarrel with her father, "it''s my idea to go to toa ditch to ask for my uncles and uncles!"


    "You Did you do it? You see, I won''t beat you now


    Mei Zhonghua raised his hand so high that he almost hit Mei Xiaoran.


    Li Mingyun saw that his lungs were going to explode. He took Mei Zhonghua''s arm and said, "my daughter is so big now. If you dare to beat her, I''ll fight with you first!"


    In the past, Li Mingyun did not dare to be so aggressive. However, after a desperate visit with Mei Zhonghua last time, she became more courageous and less submissive than before. For her, Ran Ran is her bottom line. She will never allow Mei Zhonghua to beat her daughter in front of her. What''s more, she didn''t do anything wrong at all!


    "What kind of girl do you teach? Still running to Toad ditch? Why doesn''t she go to heaven? "


    "Dad, did you listen to what my brothers said?"


    Mei Xiaoran is not afraid of her father. She believes that her father is also kept in the dark. If her father knew that her uncles and uncles were gambling with her father''s money, it would not be the attitude.


    "Your uncles told me that you called all the people in the police station in order to force them to charge You don''t know that family ugliness should not be publicized. If you do this, how can I have the face to see you in the future? It''s all over for me


    Hearing this, even Li Mingyun refused, "what? What kind of people are you Mei family? Bullying kids? Do you know why the police station went? It''s all your good brothers. They take the money borrowed from you to gamble with others Just you Mei Laosan, he lost four hundred


    "Mingyun, what do you say?"


    Mei Zhonghua was stunned for a moment, and put his arm down. "You said my brother borrowed money and gambled?"


    "What? You don''t believe it or not, do you? If you don''t believe it, go to the police station and ask about it. It''s about last night. "


    Li Ming said angrily, "what excuse do your brothers look for when they take the money out of your hand by mistake? Children get married, children go to school, get sick and spend money What happened? Last night, Ran Ran Ran and I ran away. I wanted to marry a child. As an aunt, I had to pay a gift. As a result, there was no such thing. Later on, I found out that your buddies were all looking for an excuse to borrow money from you. After borrowing money, they didn''t do anything serious and went to gamble. "


    Mei Zhonghua can''t believe it. Why are his brothers so unreliable? They shouldn''t have lied to him!


    "Your buddies not only borrowed money to gamble, but also were cheated by others. That''s 500 yuan. Only a few days ago, your Mei''s third brother is only spending dozens of yuan."


    Mei Zhonghua opened his mouth wide and was shocked and speechless!


    What else?He lent money to his brothers in order to give them an emergency. He thought that it was not easy for them to pick and pull in the dirt, but he didn''t expect that the brothers were cheating him!


    They also took the cheaters to gamble!


    This tone, immediately let Mei Zhonghua can''t come down, he held back his face blue, for a long time before holding out a sentence, "what do you say is true?"


    "The comrades in the police station and the villagers in toa Valley can testify. I guess your aunt doesn''t know now. I told everyone to hide from her Your aunt is so old, if you know that her children and grandchildren have done such things, she must be angry and out of order


    "OK, I''ll go back to Toad ditch now. If what you said is true, when I come back, I''ll leave it to you and your wife."


    Mei Zhonghua was so angry that she got on the car and ran. She was too flustered when she was walking. When she pedaled, her body still reeled and she almost didn''t fall off her bicycle.


    Seeing Mei Zhonghua''s bicycle running in a mess, Li Mingyun is angry and pitiful to him, "look at what your father does? He didn''t listen. I think when your father comes back, he''ll have to be very angry


    "If you don''t make it clear, my dad doesn''t know it''s so serious! You see, he just wants to hit me! My uncles are really They really treat my father as two fools. They forced them to write IOU last night. They hated me so much that they came to my father to complain today. Last night I went to the police station to report to the police. I was also worried about the bad influence. Now I want to come. It''s really wise to call the police. Otherwise, I will be wronged to death. "


    "Let your father find it, let him touch the ashes, and he can see what his brothers are doing to him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Mei Zhonghua angrily came to Toad ditch, after inquiring clearly, went straight to Mei Laosan.


    Seeing that he didn''t look right, Aunt Mei rushed forward and asked, "Zhonghua, why did you come here at noon? Have you eaten yet? "


    "Mei Laosan, get out of here!"


    Mei Zhonghua said as he grabbed the bar behind the gate and rushed into the hall.


    Mei Laosan found that he was not good at coming, so he left his chopsticks and went to the inner room to drill. Mei San''s aunt was scared to go up and persuade him, "Zhonghua, if you have something to say, don''t do it!"


    "Third sister-in-law, you have nothing to do with it. I have to teach my third brother a lesson today."


    Mei Zhonghua was tall and agile. When he saw his third brother drilling into the house, he rushed up and gave him a piece of strength, which was hitting Mei Laosan. Mei Laosan was beaten too late to drill into the house. He turned around and ran outside. "Zhonghua, Zhonghua, what''s the matter with you? Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "I''m not fooling around. I just want to teach you a lesson!"


    Mei Zhonghua then ran to the yard, left and right bow, hit that call a happy, left down right, the bar is stuffy on Mei Laosan, while hitting and scolding, "tell you to cheat me! Tell you to lie to me! Didn''t you say embolus got married? I''m as old as my daughter. He married a fart! If you really have something to ask me to do, I will not say not to lend you money, but you take the borrowed money to gamble, I really want to kill you! "


    Mei Zhonghua is more angry, the faster the attack is also more fierce, although the fight is not the key, but also the pain of Mei Laosan screamed, "Zhonghua, the third brother knows wrong, you don''t hit OK!"


    "It''s too late for you to know your mistake now!"


    "I didn''t have any money to buy the materials myself. I thought you were in a hurry to make money, so I lent it to you. As a result, you are really good at gambling. You are really my good third brother!"


    Mei Zhonghua held the bar and danced for a while, forcing Mei Laosan into the chicken coop. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out of the coop. He cried pitifully, "Zhonghua, don''t hit me. The third brother really knows his mistake this time."


    "You know it''s wrong now? When you went to complain to me in the morning, why didn''t you say that you were arrested by the police station for gambling? Why is it that my daughter called the police station to arrest you? "


    When Aunt Mei San heard this, she ran to the chicken coop and pinched and twisted her finger. "You''re so good at it that you dare not challenge the comrades in the police station. You''re an uncle, you really don''t know how to say you!"


    Originally, Mei Zhonghua was still waving to beat Mei Laosan. Seeing his third sister-in-law like this, he stopped to persuade him, "sister-in-law, forget it. I''ll beat the third brother and I''ll go back You''re going to beat him up, and when I''m gone, you''re going to make trouble again. It''s really hard for you to make a living. "


    After hearing this, she pinched Mei Laosan and pulled him out of the chicken coop


    Poor Mei Laosan. He was beaten black and blue by his daughter-in-law and his cousin, and his head was stained with chicken excrement and chicken feathers. Don''t mention how embarrassed it would be.


    "Zhonghua, please calm down. You see what I''ve become."


    "How can I calm down? Just go and complain about it in the morning. I''m so angry that I have to fight Ranran. I''m so angry that Mingyun makes a big noise with me. When I go back later, I don''t know how to explain to Mingyun."


    Mei Zhonghua is also very helpless. After hearing his third brother''s complaint in the morning, he just stayed up until noon to get angry. As a result What a slap in the face!


    If he had known that, he should have investigated it first. Then, how is it now? He is not a man inside or outside. When he left, he still put down hard words in front of his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, and even let them down. When he went back, he was afraid that he did not even know how he died?


    Mei San''s aunt advised him, "Mingyun is a sensible person. She won''t argue with you."


    "That''s before. Before, she had a good temper, so she could bear with anything. Now I can''t. They''re all tigers. She''s provoked She dares to fight with you, even to carry a knife


    Mei Zhonghua''s words, if Mei San''s aunt laughed, "Zhonghua, if someone else, you say so I really believe it. You explain that Yun, I really don''t believe it. How could she be such a person? "


    "It''s true. You don''t know. Last time mingyundu..."


    Mei Zhonghua is embarrassed to go on. If people know, his daughter-in-law chases him with a kitchen knife Does he want face? He''s a man, too!


    "Zhonghua, you don''t have to buckle the excrement pot to the Mingyun head! Mingyun is not the kind of woman you mentioned. She saved our toad ditch last night


    Aunt Mei San doesn''t like to hear this. If it hadn''t been for Li Mingyun''s mother and daughter who came here yesterday, she didn''t know that her man borrowed money to gamble. Although we lost more than 100 yuan and didn''t recover it, it''s better than falling into that bottomless hole, right? Speaking of this, she really appreciates Li Mingyun''s mother and daughter In fact, when Ran Ran Ran proposed to report the case to the police station, she was also afraid that the comrades of the police station would arrest Mei Laosan. But later, the police station comrades not only did not catch Mei Laosan, but also praised Mei Laosan and returned the money he lost. She knew that Li Mingyun''s mother and daughter had done a good job this time!There are so many brothers in the Mei family who are involved in gambling. Except for the old four and seven, the rest are all involved In the whole village, there are almost half of the men involved. Fortunately, this matter has been revealed. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen to Toad ditch in the future. Men do not work, all idle to gamble, that woman''s day how to do?


    Mei Zhonghua beats Mei Laosan, and her anger is almost gone. The top priority is to go home and find her daughter-in-law and admit her mistake!


    Therefore, he did not even dare to eat his third sister-in-law''s meal. He was anxious to go back, "I misunderstood Ran Ran, so I have to go back quickly and explain to Mingyun well."


    Before leaving, he also told him, "third brother, you gave Mingyun an IOU last night, saying that you would pay back the money after the wheat harvest I can''t be in charge of this. If you don''t pay back the money, you''ll know that your temper will be too much for you. You''d better pay it back quickly. "


    The most depressing thing is Mei Laosan. He thinks he is smart and can borrow money from Mei Zhonghua. As a result, the east window incident has happened. He has been beaten and scolded, but he has been blamed by several other brothers.


    "Third, don''t you say you don''t have to pay back the money borrowed from China? You see, the police stations have been called in. If the money is not paid back, we will go to your house to get food if we can''t pay it back! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    After returning to the store, Mei admitted his mistake honestly.


    "Mingyun, you are right. The third one is lying to me! I''m really wrong this time. I shouldn''t believe him, let alone listen to his slander


    Mei Zhonghua said it, as if he had listened to the flattering minister''s words by mistake, just like the faint monarch. In fact, he was wise and great, that is to say, he made such a small mistake.


    But Li Mingyun is not happy. He thinks Mei Zhonghua is wrong from beginning to end.


    "Is it just the third one who lied to you? You didn''t do anything wrong yourself? When you lent him money, you didn''t want to discuss it with me. Now you know you are wrong? "


    "Mingyun, I promise, I won''t fool around any more. What you say is what you say!"


    Mei Zhonghua said seriously, "I just ran to Toad ditch and beat the third one. I''m really angry. He not only lied to me, but also came to report the black form. I almost believed his words and wanted to fight Ran Ran!"


    "Dad, if my mother didn''t protect me, you would hit me again."


    Mei Xiaoran remembers very clearly that after her rebirth, her father seriously beat her once. That was just the beginning This is the second time I want to do something with her. But obviously, it''s not her fault these two times. It''s clear that her father doesn''t have his own opinions and his ears are soft. This time, if her mother didn''t protect her, she would be beaten hard.


    "Ran Ran, dad knows that he is wrong. Can you stop blaming him?"


    Mei Zhonghua really feels that his head is big. He has to say good words to his daughter-in-law and his daughter-in-law. Why is he so miserable!


    The most important thing is, he has been busy for a long time. He was hungry, and just now he beat Mei Laosan Now I''m so hungry that I have to say good things to these women. It''s hard for him to be a man!


    "Mom, what did my father say when he left?"


    "Your father said that if what we said was true, he would let our wives down."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at the old father with a smile, "Dad, how do you think I and my mother can deal with you?"


    "Oh, Ranran, I want to wait until I get home in the evening, OK? Now your father is hungry Dizzy It doesn''t stand up. "


    Mei Zhonghua is not a liar. In such a hot day, after working for a long time, he didn''t even drink any water. He also exerted great efforts to beat people. Now, he felt dazzled, sweating on his head, and he wanted to fall to the ground at any time.


    "Dad, don''t scare us."


    Mei Xiaoran was scared to help her father, "Dad, you sit down and have a rest."


    "Ran Ran, your father is going to faint from hunger. Go and buy a Rao cake to cushion him first Then go to the state-owned hotel across the street and ask for a bowl of noodles. "


    At this time, there is nothing to eat except those who sell pancakes and state-owned restaurants Although there are Liangpi Liangfen and so on, Mei Zhonghua doesn''t like to eat at all. She still eats noodles.


    With two pancakes and a bowl of noodles, Mei Zhonghua felt that she was finally alive.


    After seeing his daughter-in-law, I beg you to live. In the past, I was confused, but today I am deceived. If I speak seriously, I am also a victim. You can''t ignore me because of this? "


    "If I really don''t want to pay attention to you, I still care about your life and death."


    Li Mingyun pulled him to the small bed behind the counter of the store and laid down, "you should lie down here for a rest. Aren''t you going to the trade market in the afternoon?"


    Hearing this, Mei Zhonghua is relieved. His daughter-in-law still loves him. Since his daughter-in-law will love him, he will have no words to punish him. The big deal is that his daughter-in-law scolds him a few times, so he also recognizes


    Mei Xiaoran and they had another week''s class, so they had wheat leave.


    During this period of time, Mei Zhonghua dry Trade Center project, with those people, did not stop at all, but now that the wheat harvest is in hand, he can''t refuse to let people go home to harvest wheat However, if there is a holiday, the work on the project is in short supply, and there is no need to delay the construction period.


    wants to take Mei''s Chinese temper. Before he met such a thing, he has the final say. He had made his decision. However, after these times, he did not dare to be the master of the house. His daughter-in-law forgave him. He did not dare to make his own decisions. After thinking about it, he decided to go home and discuss with his daughter-in-law what to do?


    That night, Mei Zhonghua said, "Mingyun, it''s the wheat harvest season now, and the engineering work can''t be lost. What do you say? Don''t talk about others. We still have three acres of wheat in our family


    Li Mingyun did not speak, but Mei Xiaoran laughed, "Dad, I think you are really confused."


    "Why am I confused?"


    Mei Zhonghua has always thought that he is very wise. In the eyes of his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, he has been confused recently, which makes him very unconvinced.


    "Dad, I have a good way to harvest wheat without asking for leave. Would you listen?"


    Dad, I want to reward you with ten yuan"That''s what you said. Give me ten yuan first."


    Mei Xiaoran reached out to ask her father when to ask for money. It was not careless at all. She took it for granted that her father wanted to beat her last time.


    Mei Zhonghua is really She took out ten yuan and gave it to her, "good girl, please tell Dad what you think?"


    "Dad, did you forget how we harvested corn last autumn?"


    Mei Xiaoran reminded, "you can just harvest wheat as you did last year. Let''s get up early. When the construction team is not working, we should harvest the wheat first, cut the wheat early and keep it cool. If there are many people, we can do things well. "


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? "


    Mei Zhonghua was happy to hear that. According to Ran Ran Ran''s method, no matter who has more land, it will be finished in two or three days. But it''s better to protect the day from rain. If it rains, even the gods can''t help it.


    "Ran Ran, I''ll discuss with you tomorrow, let them do as you say, concentrate their firepower and solve problems one by one."


    Mei Zhonghua came up with an idea, and his heart was relaxed a lot, but Li Mingyun is not very happy.


    "Zhonghua, what will happen to my father''s land if you arrange like this? In the past, you and Chengzi helped to mow wheat together. Now that you two strong laborers are missing, can''t my parents be exhausted? There is Chengzi. His family divided the land last year. After dividing the land, Chengzi promised to help his mother cut wheat and cultivate land If he can''t separate himself, so much land is left to Mingqin alone? Mingqin is not an iron fight


    Mei Zhonghua heard, the head is big, "that this how to do? I can''t be short of people on the construction site now. "


    "Dad, I just said you were confused. You don''t like to hear it."


    Mei Xiaoran also proposed, "if you just want to think about complexity, you won''t want to be simpler?"


    Mei Zhonghua said with a bitter face, "is there any simple and complicated division about cutting wheat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Of course."


    Mei Xiaoran analyzed it to her father, "you see, now in your construction team, in addition to you and my second uncle, my four brothers, is it my sixth uncle and seventh uncle? When you go to work tomorrow, you should ask who doesn''t need help mowing wheat. You and my second uncle, my brothers, certainly need help. But my sixth uncle and seventh uncle, that''s not necessarily


    The sixth uncle and I are not our own family, and our family has a large population. Maybe we don''t need my sixth uncle to go home to mow wheat, and there are people working there. Besides, my seventh uncle, who has so many uncles and uncles in toa ditch, hasn''t got a family. His land must be with my aunt. I guess he doesn''t have to help mow wheat. "


    Seeing her daughter''s analysis, Mei Zhonghua also clapped her legs and said, "according to Ran Ran Ran, it''s six of us who need to cut wheat. In fact, if you look at the details, that is, the four families need to cut wheat!"


    "No, I have to add my grandfather and my Zhou nanny. If you count five, you are right."


    Obviously attracted by her daughter''s words, Li Mingyun urged her to continue to speak.


    "In fact, it''s very easy to do this. Three strong laborers can definitely harvest a mu of wheat in two hours in the morning. Now there are eight people in you. We have three acres of land. We should seize the time, that is, one morning''s work."


    Mei Xiaoran''s thinking was very clear, and he spoke in an orderly way, "my second uncle''s house has six or seven acres of land. It will take at least two mornings to finish it. There is my grandfather''s house, which has nearly five mu of land. Besides my grandparents, my third aunt and my third uncle, plus eight of you, I expect to finish the harvest in one morning.


    the most land left is my uncle and second uncle''s family, and they have the most land. My uncle, aunt, second uncle and second aunt must be good laborers. If you add the eight of you People, combined with a lot of labor! Although my uncle''s family has more than ten acres of land, if so many people work together, I think it will be two days'' work. The situation of my second uncle''s family is similar to that of my uncle''s. even if we add the land of my father and my milk, we will finish the work in three days at most. "


    Mei Zhonghua calculates that if Mei Xiaoran''s algorithm is followed, his family, Zhou Jincheng''s family and his father-in-law''s family will be able to cut wheat in four days; his elder brother''s family and his second brother''s family will also have four days. Ben didn''t have to stop work. He could finish the work in a week or so.


    "Dad, do you think I''ll give you this idea? Is it possible to finish the work in a week? "


    "Ran Ran, I think you have a good idea. You can finish the work in almost a week, and there is no need to stop the project. As long as the harvest is finished, I can do the rest. " Li Mingyun is not a good agricultural worker, but he is not good at it, or he is not very effective.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about threshing. Now there''s a wheat beater. We just have to finish harvesting the wheat and wait for us to come and thresh."


    There are already wheat beaters in this era, but we have to have one production team to thresh wheat in turn. Some people can''t wait to set up their own fields But now these companies have to use the wheat beater. Although it costs a little money, compared with the delay of the project, it is a small sum of money.


    Therefore, Mei Zhonghua took charge of the cost of using the wheat beater in advance, saying, "how much does it cost to make the wheat beater? We''ve paid for it!"


    But if Uncle ranqiye doesn''t want to help us, at least he can''t help us


    "I know that, when the time comes, they will be satisfied with a five yuan red envelope for each of them."


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t want to let others do the work for nothing. It was only a week. In fact, he was very nervous. After all, time didn''t wait for anyone. If it rained, wouldn''t you have to cry to death?


    "And In order to be fair, we should draw lots to decide which family''s wheat should be collected first. In this way, at least it''s fair. Even if it''s your own people, you can''t blame if it''s your turn to change the sky. "


    "Girl, your father knows that!"


    The next day, Mei Zhonghua went to the trade market and said that everyone was worried, but now they are a little relaxed.


    As Mei Xiaoran said, uncle Meiliu and Mei Xiaoqi didn''t need them to go home to mow their own wheat, but they didn''t have to go home to cut their own wheat, but they needed to help others cut their own wheat. However, with the red envelope subsidy, they didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    The rest is the drawing of lots. The result of the lottery is: the first is Zhou Jincheng''s family, the second is Mei''s, the third is Li Waigong''s, and the fourth is Mei''s. Mei Zhonghua''s is arranged at the end.


    However, everyone was not very satisfied with the result. Mei Xiaoxian, Mei Zhonghua''s third nephew, raised an objection. His family and his uncle''s land were all linked together. It would be better for the two families to take over the land at that time.


    Mei Zhonghua thought about it for a while. He thought that Li Wai''s land was next to Zhou Jincheng''s, and they were all in the county. It would be better to change the order with his elder brother''s family. After all, working together can save time and time and save running back and forth.After listening to it, there was no objection, so the decision was made.


    From five o''clock the next day, everyone gathered at Zhou Jincheng''s house to help cut wheat.


    As the saying goes: many people, great strength, also a morning, to the wheat to harvest. The rest of the work will have to be done by Li Mingqin and the Zhou brothers themselves, but after all, the wheat has been cut, and they are not afraid of rain and bad weather.


    Next came Grandma Li''s house. On that day, Cheng bin also came to help. The Li family had more labor than when they cut wheat for the Zhou family. It took them a day to harvest the wheat.


    When it comes to the first and second of the Mei family, although they have a lot of land, they also have a lot of people. Originally, each family has a lot of labor. In addition, the eldest and the second of the Mei family have discussed whose turn it is to cut the wheat, and the other family all go to help It took less than four days to finish the wheat harvest.


    Finally, it was Mei Zhonghua''s own home.


    For all of us, after all the work has been done, the three acres of land seem insignificant. In less than two hours, these strong laborers have been completed.


    In eight days, Mei Zhonghua has a great sense of achievement. However, it''s true that these days It''s exhausting for everyone!


    Mowing wheat is hard work, and the trade market project is also manual work. We all divide our day into two days. After this week, we are so tired that we can''t work hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    That night, after work, Mei Zhonghua took everyone to the state-owned hotel to have a big meal, which was to make up for the loss and reward everyone!


    The rest is the work of plowing and farming. People can ask for help in plowing, which is usually done by other people''s cattle and plowing machines As for farming, the project will be finished in a few days, and it will not delay this matter.


    Li Hongwei started from this wheat holiday and took ouyangxun and Mei Xiaolei to catch scorpions in the evening.


    However, catching scorpions does not mean that the more people there are, the better you will catch them. However, it is possible that more people have been caught in the past two years, and this year''s scorpions will be particularly difficult to catch I used to be able to catch several catties of scorpion in one night, but these days, I can only catch three or four catties of scorpions every night. Of course, the profits of these three or four Jin scorpions are also very considerable, with a total of 50 or 60 yuan This week''s wheat vacation, he earned four or five hundred yuan. Of course, Li Hongwei took a big head. He took two hundred yuan, and the remaining one got a hundred


    At that time, it was a huge sum of money.


    Mei Xiaolei and Zhou Kai caught scorpions last year and saw huge sums of money. But for Ouyang Xun, a senior high school student, this is the first time he has made so much money when he is so old Give him excited, at that time for grandparents to buy milk powder and other nutrients, the rest of the money left to pocket.


    "Ouyang Xun, does it feel good to make money by yourself?"


    "It''s a little bit cool, but it''s really hard."


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help admiring Li Hongwei. He heard that Li Hongwei earned his tuition by this. He was ashamed of this!


    "I don''t think it''s hard. I just run out to play at night. I am not the same as you, your family condition is good, my family sisters are many, I am a boy, can imagine, my family has attached great importance to me! However, because of my attention, my father, mother, sister and sister have the idea of Jackie Chan and want me to soar to the sky! But I''m not like you. I''m not interested in learning. I''m afraid I''ll fail them. "


    "Don''t you say that, you''re great! At least you earn your own money at school. I still spend my family''s money now. "


    The more the two boys talk, the more they feel that they cherish each other. But Li Hongwei has a sense of superiority in psychology. After all, he is Ran Ran Ran''s brother-in-law, and Ouyang Xun likes Ran Ran Ran. No matter what he does, he is sure to make a profit.


    "My family has raised me so much. Since I have the ability to support myself, why do I have to rely on my family?"


    Don''t say, "you look at the grand condition of Ouyang Xun''s family Field work, my parents and my sister, they are not willing to let me do! Apart from the fact that my family condition is worse than yours, my treatment at home is no worse than yours. "


    "I believe you can see from Ran Ran''s eyes that although you are her brother-in-law, she maintains your strength Just like your sister! But you are two years younger than you were, and there must be no generation gap. Sometimes I really envy you this kind of relationship. As an elder and a friend My sister and I have a good relationship, but we are free without you and Ran Ran Ran. "


    "That''s because our family is fairly fair and our class concept is not strong."


    "By the way, the day after tomorrow, my elder sister''s family will pay public grain. My eldest brother-in-law will certainly not have time to come back. Would you like to pay public grain with me?"


    Ouyang Xun must promise If he really becomes with Ran Ran Ran, then Mei Zhonghua will be his father-in-law, and he will have to flatter him when he dies! Even if he and Ran Ran Ran are just talking about a friend, and the girl friend''s family is alive, doesn''t he have to show his hand?


    On this day, several children helped Li Mingyun to deliver the grain to the grain station with a shelf truck.


    Despite the fact that these half grown children are no less powerful than adults Li Mingyun has never seen children do such work before. From the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t trust them very much. But today, these children are really grown up and can share their parents'' worries.


    If it wasn''t for adults to come forward and register or something, Li Mingyun felt that even if the children were completely entrusted with the work, they would be able to do it.


    At that time, most of them were farmers, and many of them were far away. They had been waiting in line at the gate of the grain depot.


    Waiting for the station staff to go to work, quality inspection, weighing.


    Mei Xiaoran''s family had four people. They had to pay 500 Jin of grain. They had to wait in line for a long time before they came to the front.


    At that time, there were three workers and personnel in a grain collection point, one quality inspection, one weigher and one invoice.


    Finally, it was Mei''s turn. The quality inspector took the iron chisel in his hand and put it into the grain pocket. Then he took it out and looked at it carefully. Even he bit it in his mouth. After one by one, the quality inspector suddenly said, "the grain is a little damp."


    Because it is the first time to hand in wheat, Li Mingyun also has no experience. She is a little confused when she hears this.


    "Uncle Liu, this is my wheat."


    Ouyang Xun suddenly stood up. Although he was only 16 or 17 years old, he was almost as tall as an adult man. Standing in front of him, he was tall and thin. Because he liked playing basketball recently and his muscles were very strong, he looked like a handsome and healthy young man.Liu quality inspector saw that it was him. He was stunned for a moment and blurted out, "your wheat? You have... " When he said that, he suddenly stopped, "OK, let''s weigh it."


    This means that after passing the acceptance check and weighing, the grain will be collected in the warehouse, and then the invoice will be received, even if the public grain has been handed in.


    Li Mingyun was still a little confused. He handed in the public grain. He didn''t seem to wake up from the food station.


    "Mom, we''ve all paid our public food. What are you hysterical about?"


    "I was thinking, didn''t the quality inspector say that the grain was a little damp? We didn''t say a word later


    "Well, you have to thank brother Ouyang. If he hadn''t come forward, we would have been blocked back today."


    It''s not that ranxiaoer can''t understand it today?


    Just now, the quality inspector said that the grain was a little damp. In fact, he refused to accept it. He would definitely let Li Mingyun pull the grain away to dry and return to the public grain in a few days Ouyang Xun called out in time just now, and claimed that it was the food of his own family, which implied that the quality inspector: This is the food of my relatives'' family. Would you please give them the food?


    Thinking of the situation just now, Li Mingyun couldn''t help thanking Ouyang Xun, "looking for brother, if you didn''t have you today, your aunt''s food would not have been handed in."


    "Aunt Wang, what do you say? That food is not just ran ran we pull together, I am not wrong. In such a hot day, it''s not easy to make a trip. Who wants to go back and rework? Besides, before loading grain, we checked by ourselves. The grain is very dry in the sun. Why should they refuse such public grain? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    After paying the public food, Mei Xiaoran went to Toad ditch with her mother, or went with the IOU.


    At that time, Li Mingyun told his brothers in the Mei family that he would come to collect money after the wheat harvest. Now is the best time.


    Even if the Mei brothers don''t have any income, they can always make up some money when they pay in the public grain and sell the grain?


    Of course, although the IOU says death, people are alive. Li Mingyun didn''t want to force people to die. He just appropriately increased pressure on them. Otherwise, who would be willing to pay back the money?


    The first thing they came to was Mei Laosan''s family. Who let his family owe him?


    "Is the cloud coming?"


    When Aunt Mei saw them coming, she rushed to meet them. "On such a hot day, I had to let you go in person. I had discussed with your third brother and sent the money to you."


    "Third sister-in-law, you are the most kind. But Ran Ran and I are not here for the account of your family. My brothers and I have debts. I have to collect them one by one. "


    Li Mingyun deliberately raised the note in his hand, "although it is natural and proper to repay the debt, after all, we are a family, and I don''t want to make it too embarrassing for everyone. Third sister-in-law, or you will get tired. Let the brothers come and let us solve this matter in your yard. After all, your yard is the farthest away from my aunt, and I''m not afraid of leaking news. "


    The three families of Mei Lao, the village closest to the river and the outside of TOA ditch, are not like other families. They all live very close to Aunt Liu This is the reason why Mei Zhonghua beat Mei Laosan with a bar after he was angry last time, because they were too biased and could not disturb the village. Today, Li Mingyun wanted to pay for it out of this consideration. Anyway, she didn''t want to make things big, let alone disturb the old lady But then again, if the brothers of the family played rogue, she would not say that she really did not dare to disturb Aunt Liu. After all, Aunt Liu is now a Shangfang sword, and she does not want to carry Aunt Liu out until the critical moment.


    "Mingyun, you and Ranran sit here and wait. I''ll inform you now."


    Aunt Mei stood up and went out. Mei Xiaoran said with a smile, "Sanniang, I''ll go with you. I''m a child. No one will notice me. If you call my uncles and uncles, they know that you are your own. What can I do if you get up and run?"


    It can''t be said that Mei Xiaoran is a villain psychology, but there are gentlemen and villains in the world. Some people are aboveboard and some are obscene and furtive. She is really afraid. If her aunt shouts for help, her uncles and uncles will run away. Then she and her mother will not come in vain. They will arrest Mei Laosan and finally, he will only owe more than 100 yuan, which is far from the target of 1000 yuan. According to her expectation, today''s 1000 yuan, even if all of them can''t come back, at least 60% or 70% will be returned, or it will be a white errand.


    Mei Xiaoran followed her three niangs and went door-to-door. The eldest, the second, the fifth and the sixth of the Mei family gathered.


    "Some words are too bad to hear. I really don''t want to say, you brothers, how should you pay your debts? Should you have a number in mind?"


    Li Mingyun patted the IOU, "it''s written in black and white. It''s still printed on your fingerprints. I know you won''t pay back. But I believe you all know the actual situation of my house. I''ll make it clear that today''s account is right and wrong."


    Mei Laosan is the most honest person to be cleaned up now. He was also the first one to borrow money before. Later, he disturbed the police station and was beaten by Mei Zhonghua. In short, he was scared to death. So after the wheat harvest, he pulled out and sold more than 1000 Jin of grain. Anyway, at that time, a kilogram of wheat was 15 cents, and more than 1000 Jin was sold for about 200 yuan, which was enough to pay back the arrears and the tuition fees for children to go to school. He sold more than seven kilograms of grain, and he also paid more than seven percent of his population to six hundred acres of land


    But even so, there''s no need to worry about their family''s lack of food. After all, Kangping County was originally a big wheat producing county. The worst wheat growing land here can yield three or four hundred kilograms per mu. In the past, the production team was in charge of the land, but now it''s left to the people''s own management. The people''s enthusiasm is very high, not to mention The grain in Kangping County has always been harvested twice a year. Now, crops like corn and soybeans are planted in the fields, and they can be harvested again in autumn. At most, his family can''t eat good white flour today, so there is no problem to fill the stomach.


    With Mei Laosan as an example, other companies have also paid back all the money they should pay back. However, there are some exceptions to the Mei family.


    Mr. Mei really has no money to pay back. He borrowed money for his son''s marriage. In addition, he secretly gambled. Although he is big brother''s, he is not as good as his younger brother below. So he paid back dozens of yuan last time, and now he has only paid 150 yuan. But Li Mingyun knows that he can''t force any more. Is it just for a few money to force people to have no food to eat? Besides, he is not the only one in his family to ask Mei Zhonghua for the money he borrowed. His eldest son also secretly goes to find Mei Zhonghua to borrow money. In fact, the elder brother and son alone account for more than half of the debts. His father and son both have four or five hundred yuan.In the end, the elder Mei''s family returned 300 yuan and nearly 200 yuan. The rest, no matter the second or the third, should be paid back.


    Mei Xiaoran calculated, that is to say, a thousand yuan has already come back, and 700 yuan has already been achieved. Of course, she wants her mother to give her uncle a chance.


    "Elder brother, I also know the actual situation of you now. After all, you are big brother. As a younger brother and sister, I don''t say much. Then wait until the autumn harvest. After the autumn harvest, I''ll come to collect money Look at the other brothers'' houses, they have paid their bills back. "


    "Thank you for your tolerance."


    Mr. Mei felt very ashamed. He went to find Mei Zhonghua to borrow money for the children''s marriage. He really spent the money on the children''s marriage. However, it''s not easy for his family to get more people this year. But fortunately, Li Mingyun gave him another chance to hand in the rest of the money after the autumn harvest It''s really good news to be overjoyed!


    Li Mingyun took out everyone''s IOU and showed them one by one, "I said, brothers, you should have a look at them. These ious have been destroyed from today on."


    She tore the note to pieces in front of everyone, and then struck a match and burned it to ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Li Mingyun''s mother and daughter went back with satisfaction. If there was no accident, the remaining 200 yuan would be recovered in autumn.


    However, for Mei Xiaoran, the wheat leave is coming to an end. She and her brother have to prepare for the final exam.


    After the wheat break, the students began to devote themselves to the intense final review. This is the second half of the second half of the second year of junior high school. When the school starts in autumn, it will be the third year of junior high school. This exam is also very important for everyone.


    After a week of intense review, the final exam arrived as scheduled.


    In the middle school entrance examination before the final exam, a big scandal broke out in the third junior high school. Qi Yao, a junior high school student, cheated in the exam. The invigilator caught Qi Yao on the spot and gave her a demerit with a single subject of zero score!


    When the news came out, Mei Xiaoran really wanted to laugh. Qi Yao was really a bad guy. He had done too much and had retribution. Because she was next to Ouyang Xun in the exam before, Qi Yao made a rumor that she copied it. Finally, two English teachers watched Mei Xiaoran take the English test again. At that time, Qi Yao kept saying that cheating was shameful, but now she was caught by the invigilator.


    At first, Qi Yao''s academic performance was not so good. She was definitely unable to pass the high school entrance examination. At the same time, Qi Guomin also considered that Qi Yao would be sent to the arts and crafts department to get a high school diploma and find a job for her.


    But now, Qi Yao with such a big demerit punishment, which school dare to accept her?


    Even the beauty of craftsmanship is not accepted. As a result, the people of Qi have found many acquaintances and invited others to eat a few meals. No one dares to promise to do it well.


    Qi Qi national has been swearing at home all the time, saying that he was bullied by the dog because of the tiger''s downfall and Pingyang. He wants to be the captain of the production team. Who bullies him like this?


    The craftsmanship was also built in Dongguan. It was his territory. As a result, his daughter couldn''t go to school if she wanted to go to school!


    No matter how depressed and angry the Qi family is, the best time of the year is coming for the other children, and the two-month summer vacation is beckoning to them.


    On the first day of the holiday, Li Hongwei came and called for everyone to play.


    "Uncle, I think you will lose money if you don''t go to the national team. It''s hard for you to have a summer vacation. You don''t want to let everyone sleep in. Why did you come so early?"


    "I want to sleep in, too. But you know your brother-in-law, you can''t sleep at the end of the day It''s so hot now, you can''t get up early to take advantage of the cool when you want to play? If you wait until the afternoon, you can''t heat people to death? "


    Then Xiao ran called meiyang to him Now he can''t understand his attitude towards Ouyang Xun. He reckons that Ouyang''s chances of meeting him are better than Ran Ran Ran, which makes him the same as he is Ouyang Xun''s girlfriend However, Ouyang Xun''s three-point goal is really beautiful. Every time he thinks about the three-point goal, he wants to find out Ouyang Xun.


    Mei Xiaolei washed his face and went to Ouyang.


    Mei Xiaoran also washed her face and began to comb her hair. When she was combing her hair, Ouyang Xun arrived.


    Mei Xiaoran is a little embarrassed. She wants to run to the house to comb her hair. But today, she doesn''t know how to get into the evil sect. Her hair can''t be combed. The comb is pinned to the hair and pulled down.


    "Brother in law, please help me to have a look. I can''t get the comb off my hair."


    How can Li Hongwei do this?


    He took a comb to make a blind comparison, but his hands were not heavy and light. He pulled it casually, which made Mei Xiaoran grinning. "You should be gentle, uncle. My hair is going to be pulled off by you."


    "I see." Li Hongwei said in his mouth, but his hand was not light at all.


    After several times, he did not dare to drag.


    "Let me have a look."


    Ouyang Xun took the initiative to run over to help comb Mei Xiaoran''s hair.


    Mei Xiaoran: what an embarrassment!


    "Li Hongwei, look, it''s these hairs that are entangled. You can''t pull them dead. You have to untie them slowly, or you can''t comb them, and Ranran still has to cry out in pain."


    Li Hongwei''s eyes are straight. Ouyang Xun combs Ran Ran''s hair in front of him This is totally unexpected!


    This Ouyang Xun is also more and more brave, how dare to comb Ran Ran''s hair!


    "Ouyang looks for you to set off."


    Li Hongwei can''t tolerate such hot eyes. Even if he wants to comb Ran Ran''s hair, he can''t find Ouyang.


    At this time, Ouyang Xun just untied his hair and said, "well, Ran Ran Ran, comb it yourself."


    Mei Xiaoran grabbed the comb and combed it. It was smooth indeed. Just now, she couldn''t even comb it alive or dead. She also stuck the comb in her hair.


    She always felt a little embarrassed and ran into the house.


    Li Hongwei took this opportunity to warn Ouyang Xun, "Ran Ran Ran is still young. Don''t move in front of me in the future."


    Ouyang Xun really felt that he was wronged. He didn''t make any moves. He started to help when Ran Ran Ran''s hair was entangled If you really want to make a move, he won''t be in front of so many people, will he?However, Li Hongwei glared at him angrily, "ouyangxun, you should pay attention to it later."


    Even Mei Xiaolei shook his head. "Brother Ouyang, please don''t move if you''re not polite. Don''t look at me if you''re not polite. Don''t listen to me if you''re not polite. Don''t say anything if you''re not polite You''d better not talk. "


    Who are these people!


    When it comes to making tofu, Mei ran Yang doesn''t want to make friends with him.


    Mei Xiaoran heard her brother-in-law and Lei Lei running against ouyangxun in the house. After combing their hair, they came out, "you two, don''t bully ouyangxun''s elder brother!"


    "Ran Ran, they say that girls are extroverted. You are really! I''m your brother-in-law. If I don''t listen to my brother-in-law, I''ll suffer in front of me. "


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled, "uncle, why didn''t I listen to you? When you play with brother Ouyang, I always listen to you to be a follower? "


    "What is a follower? That''s so bad? "


    Li Hongwei stressed, "that''s to give you a chance to be a referee."


    "But I don''t want the chance at all? Why don''t you give me a chance and let me stay at home and read for a while


    "That''s impossible. The air is so good in the morning. Do you sleep in at home? You are the little sun at * * o''clock in the morning. How can you waste your time


    Li Hongwei''s words can not be refuted.


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him. "Uncle, if you want to play, just say it. I''ll accompany you. Don''t give me an outline."


    Ouyang Xun suddenly said, "are you ready? When you''re ready, let''s go. "


    Li Hongwei happily threw the basketball to Mei Xiaoran''s arms. "Ran Ran Ran, let''s go. Today my brother-in-law will take you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Soon, four people came to the arts and crafts school.


    After all, this basketball court is the closest to home, and it is also the most familiar place for Li Hongwei.


    "All right, you go and play. I''ll sit under the tree and watch you."


    Mei Xiaoran said as she took out her English word book She is now used to getting up early and memorizing words. She finds that she can remember clearly and recite words quickly.


    And Li Hongwei and the three of them are shouting to play basketball!


    "Uncle, pass the ball to me quickly..."


    "Li Hongwei, you don''t want to pass the ball in front of me!"


    "Brother Ouyang, I''m sorry. I''m going to pass with the ball..."


    "Ouyang Xun, you break my ball again!"


    On the basketball court is the noise of three teenagers chirping, but it does not affect Mei Xiaoran''s recitation of words. At least her brother-in-law can recite more than ten or twenty words when they play a ball game. After the summer vacation, it is the third day of junior high school, facing the entrance examination. She doesn''t want to fail in such an important exam.


    At the beginning, she promised Ouyang Xun that she must be admitted to a high school and work hard with Ouyang Xun.


    After a ball game, the three teenagers were all sweating. Mei Xiaoran ran ran to buy some popsicles for everyone to eat. Li Hongwei praised her with delight. "Ran Ran Ran is so insightful. I know I love your brother-in-law!"


    "Uncle, I just bought you a popsicle just because you three are playing too hot. Don''t be so amorous, OK?"


    When Ouyang Xun heard this, he had to laugh, and he hated Li Hongwei to roll his eyes. "What''s so funny about this?"


    After returning home, Mei Xiaoran prepares to make lunch. Anyway, her parents are very busy. It''s hard to have a summer vacation. Of course, she helps her family.


    This summer vacation, Li Hongwei is still the same as last year. He has to catch scorpions every night. However, this year''s scorpions are more difficult to catch. I don''t know whether it is because more people have been caught in the previous two years or there are more people involved. In one night, we can catch four or five kilograms in a good situation, but only two or three kilograms in bad times. Although it can''t be compared with the previous two years, if we catch a summer vacation, the benefits will be considerable.


    In recent days, the project of the trade market is coming to an end. Under the leadership of the Construction Committee and supervised by the county itself, such a large project will be basically completed in less than half a year. Of course, Mei Zhonghua is very interested in this project. To build this project well this time is of great benefit to his small construction team. At least, the front door of the trade market is the face project of their construction team. Of course, he can''t be careless at all!


    After the project is completed, all units have to accept the project, which can be said to be the most worrying Although Mei Zhonghua has great confidence in the quality of the project he has done, he has also grasped the whole heart before the final acceptance.


    This morning, after playing the ball, Ouyang Xun went home and gave Mei Xiaoran all the textbooks of the third grade of junior high school to Mei Xiaoran. "These are the textbooks and notes I used in the third grade of junior high school. You and Lei Lei can preview them in advance. The third year of junior high school is very tight. In half a semester, we will finish the course. In the second half of the semester, we will review the three-year curriculum of junior high school. I think it is necessary for you and Lei Lei to preview in advance. "


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran knew that, so she didn''t politely accept all the orders. "Thank you, brother Ouyang. These textbooks and materials are just what we need."


    But at this time, Ouyang Ling came and said, "sister ran ran, can I do my homework in your home?"


    Ouyang Ling, holding his homework, said as he stepped into the yard. He happened to see Ouyang Xun holding his textbook like her. Suddenly he was surprised, "brother, why are you at Ranran''s house?"


    "I''ll lend you the textbook of grade three, sister ran ran, to preview Don''t you do your homework at home? Why are you here? "


    "Brother, you don''t know how upset I am I wanted to do my summer homework at home, but sister Qi Yao came with my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law came to look for my milk for her school affairs I''ve got a headache at home


    Needless to say, Liu Fang and Qi Yao came here to ask granny Ouyang to help solve the problem of Qi Yao going to high school. Since Qi Yao was caught cheating in the middle school entrance examination, Qi Guomin has been looking for a way to study for Qi Yao After all, it is not so easy to arrange work after graduating from junior high school. What''s more, Qi Yao still carries a punishment on her back. Maybe the Qi family has no way out, which forces Liu Fang to go to Ouyang''s home for help.


    When Ouyang Xun heard his sister''s words, his face sank. He didn''t want to let the elder take charge of Qi Yao''s affairs, but he didn''t count. Can only be angry way, "others I dare not say, estimated that my milk will be soft hearted to promise my sister-in-law After all, my milk has been very painful to my sister-in-law since I was a child, and she has always felt sorry for my sister-in-law. "


    "Well, when I left, I just saw that my heart was softened. I''m tired of it..."


    Ouyang Ling was originally a very simple and beautiful girl, but after the incident in the reservoir, his views on Qi Yao had changed completely. Especially after that, her sister-in-law didn''t let Qi Yao apologize to her, which also caused her extreme discomfort. That time, it was not Ran Ran Ran trying to save her. She had already fallen into the pool of evolution and drowned. Thinking about it made her angry."Forget it, I don''t want to see my aunt and Qi Yao, or we''ll both stay at Ran Ran''s house." Ouyang Xun said here, deliberately asked Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, would you not take in our two brothers and sisters?"


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately put on a straight face, "I''ll just take in Lingling. You''d better forget it."


    Ouyang Ling laughed triumphantly, "brother, you see it, sister Ran Ran is still kissing me."


    Ouyang looked for a way: sooner or later, I will turn your sister ran ran ran into my daughter-in-law. Who will she kiss when you see her?


    However, he did not dare to reveal this, for fear that Mei Xiaoran would be frightened.


    Ouyang Ling really wrote her summer homework on a small table in the yard of Mei''s family. Mei Xiaoran also sat opposite her to do her homework I have to say, Ouyang Ling is really beautiful. Girls are always a little more delicate. Ouyangxun''s brothers and sisters belong to the kind of white skin and delicate facial features. They are also special, and can be recognized as brothers and sisters at a glance They are also the ones who stand out in the crowd, especially beautiful


    Outside the door rang a bicycle ring, "Ran Ran Ran, open the door, your brother-in-law is coming again."


    Hearing Li Hongwei''s voice, Mei Xiaoran rushed to open the door. There was a big watermelon behind Li Hongwei''s bicycle. "Ran Ran Ran, this is the watermelon I just bought. You can put it in the well water and eat it later."


    Mei Xiaoran went to get the watermelon, and Ouyang Xun naturally ran to help. Li Hongwei supported his bicycle on one leg and saw Ouyang Ling, who was doing his homework in the yard. At this glance, he couldn''t help but excite himself and blurted out, "Oh, Ran Ran Ran, you are a brilliant student!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    However, when Ouyang Xun heard this, his face changed.


    Li Hongwei didn''t notice Ouyang Xun''s face, and stared at Ouyang Ling. Originally, he thought his little sister Li was the most beautiful girl in the county, but the appearance of this little girl was not worse than her sister, but she was a little younger After a while, he realized that he was wrong. Why is this little girl so similar to Ouyang? Ouyang Xun''s sister should not be her?


    When he came back to his senses, Ouyang Xun''s murderous eyes met him.


    How dare this kid do this to himself?


    Li Hongwei is so angry. Isn''t he just looking at the little girl in other people''s eyes, Ouyang looks for it?


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran introduced to him, "my brother-in-law, this sister is Ouyang Ling. She is the sister of Ouyang elder brother. She is two years younger than me."


    "Oh I don''t know. It looks like Ouyang Li Hongwei immediately hit fiercely and fiercely, "but the little girl who is clever is much more beautiful than her brother. It''s not like her brother''s big five and three thick!"


    Ouyang Ling listened to the "cackle" laugh, which beautiful girl does not like to listen to good words? She even ignored the words of Li Hongwei''s attack on her brother.


    Find Ouyang to the depressed He suddenly realized why Li Hongwei hit him directly when he knew he liked Mei Xiaoran. Now he wants to beat Li Hongwei hard. However, he just thought about it. If he really beat Li Hongwei, what face would he have to see Mei Xiaoran?


    Li Hongwei pushes his bicycle into the yard, but he can''t help but look at Ouyang Ling. This girl is definitely the most beautiful girl he has ever seen in Kangping County except his little sister Li!


    "Li Hongwei, I have a few words to say to you. Let''s go inside and talk about it."


    Ouyangxun couldn''t help but say that he pulled Li Hongwei''s arm and pulled him into the house. After that, Li Hongwei threw him away unhappily. "Ouyangxun, if you have something to say, can''t we do it?"


    Ouyang Xun lowered his voice and said, "my sister is still small. Don''t give her any bad ideas!"


    "Ouyang Xun, you are really a villain. I will praise your sister for her beautiful appearance. How can I even give her a bad idea?"


    When he saw Ouyang Ling for the first time just now, Li Hongwei really wanted to pursue Ouyang Ling, but when he knew that Ouyang Ling was Ouyang Xun''s sister, he gave up the idea. Ouyang Xun likes Ran Ran Ran. If he pursues Ouyang Xun''s sister again, isn''t that a mess?


    "Li Hongwei, I don''t care what you think, anyway, you don''t want to think about my family spirit!"


    Li Hongwei glared at him angrily, "ouyangxun, you pursue my family ran ran, what did I say? I just praise your sister two words, see to give you nervous? What if your sister likes me and likes me? "


    "Probably not."


    Li Hongwei couldn''t help raising his voice, "why not? Everything is possible. "


    "Because my sister is not so blind."


    Ouyangxun''s words successfully let Li Hongwei give him a heart warming fist, "Ouyang Xun, are you swearing at me? I admit that you are a little bit more handsome than I am, but I, Li Hongwei, walking on the street, is also a boy that girls like. Are you so damaging me? "


    Ouyang Xun looked at him. Although he didn''t hit him again, his face was full of disdain.


    "Ouyang is looking for you I regard you as a friend, and you treat me as an enemy at the stage. OK, I''ll tell Ran Ran now that she won''t pay attention to you in the future. "


    Li Hongwei was forced to use his assassin''s mace. As soon as he said this, Ouyang Xun''s attitude changed immediately. "Li Hongwei, I''m just a verbal warning. You can''t take it seriously."


    "So you mean Can I go after your sister


    "Of course not."


    Although Ouyang Xun was worried, his attitude was not giving in. "Li Hongwei, think about it for yourself. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to chase my sister? It''s not a mess! "


    In fact, Li Hongwei also thinks so, but this word comes out from Ouyang Xun''s mouth, and he doesn''t like to hear it. "You and Ran Ran Ran don''t know if there is a skim. Why is it that I and your sister are not suitable?"


    They were quarrelling in the room. Mei Xiaoran suddenly lifted the curtain and entered the room. "Brother in law, brother Ouyang, what are you talking about?"


    Li Hongwei immediately changed his attitude and seemed to reply seriously, "we are mainly talking about learning."


    "Cut Uncle, if you can talk about study, I can go to heaven. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s words made everyone laugh. Li Hongwei was so angry that he still wanted to protect face in front of Ouyang Ling! Even if you can''t chase this girl, you should at least make a good impression on her?


    "Ran Ran, can you not look down on your brother-in-law so much? Your brother-in-law got into the top 20 in the final exam


    Li Hongwei said that when he lost his heart, he was a new school with only 40 or 50 students in a class. The top 20 didn''t contain much gold, but it just sounded like a trick.


    "Well, brother-in-law, I''m not joking with you. Don''t stand in the house. It''s cool in the courtyard."At the same time, the three people came to the yard together. Ouyang Ling immediately wrote the homework he planned to finish today, and said to her brother, "brother, I can finish this homework right away. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaoran both felt strange. "Ouyangxun, what did you promise your sister?"


    Ouyang Xun felt his hair a little embarrassed, "I promise to take her to the reservoir in the afternoon."


    "Still going to the reservoir?"


    Mei Xiaoran immediately jumped up like a conditioned reflex, "did you forget that the year before last, Lingling almost lost the evolution waste pool? How dare you lead her to the reservoir? "


    "Ranran, don''t get excited. I''m not talking about the reservoir, it''s the Wuli River reservoir."


    Mei Xiaoran knows the best about this reservoir. Her hometown is Wulihe. Every summer, her father always takes her brother to Wulihe reservoir to play. As a girl, she is naturally deprived of this right - it is not deprived. After all, at that time, all the people who went to the reservoir to take a bath were men, and it was not appropriate for her to follow her.


    Li Hongwei was glad to hear that, "Wulihe reservoir? I''m going too! "


    Mei Xiaolei, who has just run out to buy noodles, walks to the door of his house and hears this sentence. Of course, he exclaims excitedly, "I''m going to go too!"


    "Just want to play?"


    Mei Xiaoran pointed out impolitely, "there are many people and deep water in Wulihe reservoir. There are few girls to play with. Brother Ouyang, do you really want to take Lingling to that reservoir to play?"


    Ouyangxun''s lips rose, showing his healthy and white teeth. "I''m talking about the stream beside Wulihe reservoir. The water there can reach the ankle. I''m sure there won''t be any danger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Hearing this, everyone jumped up.


    Mei Xiaolei''s voice was the loudest, "I know those streams are only ankle deep, and there are crops and woods beside them."


    "What are you waiting for? We''ll go after lunch."


    After lunch, a group of children with net bags and canned bottles ran to Wuli River.


    It was a good place indeed. The stream was not deep, and there were trees. The boys ran and clamored to catch crabs and tadpoles, while the girls stepped on the stream to play.


    In addition, there are so many trees in this place that people don''t feel hot at noon.


    After playing with water for a while, they all enjoyed themselves. Li Hongwei suggested, "let''s play cards."


    With that, he conjured out a deck of playing cards.


    Children usually only see adults playing cards, but they have never played. Li Hongwei''s greeting makes everyone very excited.


    But the problem also came, everyone does not know how to play cards, how to play this?


    "You certainly don''t know, now the most popular is to play upgrade."


    Li Hongwei''s triumphant appearance is very much like a leader. "This kind of play is a group of two people, starting from the smallest two. The first one plays the card, and then it comes out, who is the landlord, and the other two are farmers. We should work together to fight against the landlords."


    After listening, Ouyang Xun glanced at him and said, "did you upgrade when you were in the self-study class?"


    "Of course..."


    Li Hongwei said half, immediately jumped up like a cockfight, "Ouyang search, you boy Yin me!"


    "Well, you can start with the rules."


    Ouyang Xun asked as if nothing had happened, "is it the peasants who defeated the landlords, even if they upgraded."


    "That''s it in a nutshell, but the rules need to be refined."


    In fact, the rules for upgrading are simple and easy to say.


    Mei Xiaoran naturally knows how to play, upgrade and double deck, but now they are only single deck, which is more simple. In any case, 5, 10 and K are points. 5 represents 5 points, and 10 and K represent 10 points. Therefore, a deck of cards has a total of 100 points, but if there is a score in the cards exchanged by the dealer, the score will be doubled. Each player has twelve cards and six cards. In the first round, the owner who plays the main card first is the landlord. The card of the same suit is the main card. When the dealer upgrades, the next deck of cards is the dealer. When the leisure family takes the stage, the next deck of cards will be the dealer of the next deck of cards. If the leisure family plays 40 points, it will become Zhuang. If it has 80 points, it will be upgraded to Zhuang. If it has 120 points, it will be upgraded to Zhuang. If it has 120 points, it will be upgraded to Zhuang. If it is less than 20 points, it will be upgraded to two levels. If it is less than 40 points, it will be upgraded to two levels Points, only one level.


    As soon as Li Hongwei finished speaking the rules, Ouyang Ling immediately smacked his tongue. "It''s so complicated. I''d better not play. I''ll sit next to sister ran ran and see how she plays cards."


    It''s supposed to be a simple card game, but there''s something wrong with the allocation of teams. The problem is that both Li Hongwei and ouyangxun want to help Mei Xiaoran. Finally, Ouyang Ling gave us the idea to draw lots. Of course, there was no paper or pen to choose from. Ouyang Ling wrapped the stones with leaves and asked everyone to draw lots. One group caught round pebbles and the other set triangular pebbles.


    Ouyang Xun was also satisfied. He and Mei Xiaoran both caught triangular stones. They sat opposite each other naturally and were automatically divided into one group, while Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei were another group.


    Mei Xiaoran was familiar with the rules, while Ouyang Xun was good at using his brain. Although in the first game, they didn''t catch the second in the first inning, and Li Hongwei won the first prize. However, with the cooperation of the two people, the farmers in this team were defeated by the landlords. They won all the points they could win. After playing the base card, they even got 85 points, which was a two-level promotion. When the next one starts again, it will automatically start from three.


    The most difficult thing in upgrading is to play the cards with points. When playing five, ten and K, it is the most difficult. The main card is the score. Whoever wins more main cards will win.


    Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang find a breath to play five, but this card is really bad luck, two people only took a king, and a five, the main card is Li honggliang''s spades, the two of them together also have four or five main cards. Since then, this one has been extremely passive. At the end of scoring, Li Hongwei and his team have also scored 80 points, which is just enough to upgrade two levels. When they start to play again, they start from three.


    Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun are both very clever. They know that five is not easy to play. If they can get together and score more than 80, they can skip five and start from six. Two people cooperate well, no matter the main card and the vice card, can use the big card to sit in the battle, does not need the small card bottom, if lacks this gate, is directly uses the main card big to kill the four sides.


    At the end of the fight, Li Hongwei was so angry that he exclaimed, "Ouyang Xun, are you a kid who can play and upgrade early? How can you be so refined?"


    Ouyang Xun took a look at Mei Xiaoran and said with a smile, "it''s Ranran''s good cooperation."


    Angry Li Hongwei rolled his eyes, "a pair of white eyed wolves!"The result of this card, of course, is the intention of Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun, rising to six.


    Ouyang Ling has been sitting beside Mei Xiaoran, watching her play cards. She saw that Mei Xiaoran cooperated with her brother. From six to seven, then to nine, ten of the difficulty level had also passed I heard Li Hongwei yell, "you two are too chicken thieves!"


    "My brother-in-law, you are not right. You proposed to upgrade. But you are still angry at us. You have never seen you act like this!"


    Li Hongwei''s face was red with anger, and finally he put the tone on Mei Xiaolei. "You can''t blame your brother-in-law for playing bad cards. It''s mainly because the team-mates can''t cooperate well. You''re looking for God''s teammates. Your brother-in-law is looking for a pig''s teammate!"


    Everyone laughed, but Mei Xiaolei was angry and threw all the cards, "no more, no more! Let you laugh at me


    I didn''t expect that after watching for a long time, Ouyang Ling, who had been itching for a long time, picked up the card from the ground. "Little regor, if you don''t want to play, I''ll take two for you."


    Li Hongwei a look, overjoyed, "let Lingling to fight, she is sure to play better than Lei Lei."


    Ouyang didn''t want to see it.


    For Li Hongwei, Ouyang Ling''s team with him is just like God''s help. He was beaten down by Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran, but now he is full of energy.


    What''s more, Ouyang Ling is also a smart girl. She just watched Mei Xiaoran play cards, but she has been secretly stealing teachers. Now if she comes to play, she will use the skills she has just learned. Whether it''s to grab the master, grasp the points, deduct the bottom and win the points, it''s called a smooth run If Ouyang Xun had never seen his sister play cards at home, he really suspected that his sister, like Li Hongwei, was playing cards secretly in class!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Several children played at one go until five o''clock in the afternoon, and they all took turns to upgrade. Then they decided to pack up and go home.


    Although Li Hongwei had a God to assist Ouyang Ling, Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran were also human spirits. Finally, they lost, but they were not so miserable.


    The most meritorious is Mei Xiaolei. After he did not continue playing cards, he took tools to catch crabs and fish and shrimps. As a result, he also caught a lot of them!


    Li Hongwei was happy, "Lei Lei, I''ll go home later, and my uncle will fry crabs for you."


    When he got home, Li Hongwei soaked the crabs in salt water for a while, wrapped them in flour and fried them in a pan.


    After a few minutes, the aroma overflows, just smell, it makes people want to drop saliva.


    At that time, children seemed to be born with their own cooking skills.


    Although Li Hongwei doesn''t have to cook at home, he is very good at this kind of unorthodox snacks The main reason, or because of poverty!


    Because they are so hungry, as long as they can eat something in their mouth, the children will try their best to make it cooked and eat it in their mouth In summer, frying crabs, burning grasshoppers, and cooking cicadas are all things that children in later generations would not dare to resemble. However, they were very popular in those days, and almost every child would come to do so.


    Although the conditions of the Mei family are not good, Mei Zhonghua has been struggling with a small business. Although he is not rich, he is not hungry for his children But in those days, how much meat could each family eat each year?


    Children can only start from these heresy, a dozen tooth sacrifice.


    This skill of Li Hongwei was trained from this era.


    Ouyang has good conditions to find a home. Naturally, he has never experienced this kind of experience. His brother and sister watched Li Hongwei''s skillful frying crabs, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    Is this really edible?


    After frying out the first pot, Li Hongwei handed a crab to Ouyang Ling.


    Looking at the fried Brown crab, is still in the state of claws, Ouyang Lingzhen some dare not take a bite.


    "Lingling, if you taste it, it''s delicious."


    Li Hongwei is very confident in his level. He believes Ouyang Ling will praise him after eating.


    Ouyang Ling tangled with the crab for a while, but finally he couldn''t resist the attraction and tasted it.


    Ah!


    How can it be so delicious?


    Fried yellow crab legs, eat in the mouth crunchy, coupled with wrapped flour, put salt and five spice powder, eat up a little bit of fishy smell, only the fragrance.


    "I''ll try it, too."


    Ouyang xunzhen was afraid that this thing was disgusting to his sister. He volunteered to pick up one, tasted it and praised Li Hongwei, "delicious! It tastes crisp and fragrant, and the meat is very tender. It''s more delicious than the fried fish I eat in the state-owned hotel. "


    "Of course, how skillful I am


    When Li Hongwei got this sentence, he was completely relieved.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister also came together at the moment. They tasted a crab and praised Li Hongwei''s craftsmanship. "Brother in law, you''re really good at your craft. The crabs are delicious to fry."


    "Take your time. Don''t eat all my crabs. I haven''t tasted them myself."


    Mei Xiaoran pinched one and put it into his mouth, "brother-in-law, try it yourself."


    Li Hongwei chewed it, and it was delicious. The most important thing was that his craftsmanship was recognized by everyone, which made him proud!


    When everyone began to eat fried crabs, they began to complain that Mei Xiaolei did not catch enough.


    Mei Xiaolei wrongly accused everyone, "when I catch crabs, you are upgrading one by one."


    Four people closed their mouths at the same time.


    Finally, Li Hongwei came up with a compromise, "tomorrow, tomorrow afternoon, we will continue to catch crabs, catch more, we will have a good time!"


    No one objected this time. Everyone agreed that Li Hongwei was particularly wise.


    After eating fried crabs, Li Hongwei takes ouyangxun and Mei Xiaolei to catch scorpions. This is the most important event related to his school living expenses and tuition fees, unless it rains His enthusiasm is even higher than before. He can earn more money and be filial to his mother. Why not?


    The trade market has finally been completed, and the quality of the project has withstood various tests. The most gratifying thing is the design of the North Gate We all don''t believe that Mei Zhonghua, a junior high school culture, has such aesthetic and design ability. The experts of Damen province who designed it are praised by experts for their excellent quality.


    In this way, Mei Zhonghua''s most worrying problems have been solved.


    The rest of the project money was also paid off. When Mei Zhonghua took a bag of money to show Li Mingyun, Li Mingyun was scared to death. It was more than 10000 yuan! In only half a year, Mei Zhonghua got back more than 10000 yuan. Of course, in addition to the money paid by Mei Zhonghua, he made nearly 10000 yuan this time, which was something that I didn''t even dare to think about before, but now it has been done!


    Mei Zhonghua, who made money, is not mean either. He gives everyone a red envelope of 200 yuan Although it was really a bit of a bum, his move won the hearts of the people. After calculating the construction period of three or four months, almost everyone''s monthly salary was 50-60 yuan. With the 200 yuan, everyone got 3400 yuan.Mei Zhonghua was also very rich. He invited everyone to the restaurant to have a good meal. He invited everyone to have a good meal. The good wine and good food served everyone. Of course, he had a good time eating tibin.


    After the reconstruction of the trade market, the Mei Zhonghua Engineering team was really famous, and many people came to build houses Of course, Mei Zhonghua is not idle. He should take care of his work. Who would think that money is not enough?


    The members of the construction team are very happy. What they fear most is that they have no work to do. Although it is the hottest time of the year, it is also the busiest time of the construction team We all like to build houses when it''s hot. Houses dry quickly in hot weather. Some new couples who are going to get married in winter build houses at this time and hang them for a whole autumn. When they get married, their houses are also dried and they can live.


    At this time, people from the Construction Committee sent a message to Mei Zhonghua to see Secretary Tian.


    Since the completion of the project in the trade market, Mei Zhonghua has seen Secretary Tian again. When he heard that Secretary Tian was looking for him, he didn''t dare to think about it. He ran to the Construction Committee and waited for someone before 7:30 the next morning


    It was ten minutes before eight o''clock that Secretary Tian appeared.


    Seeing Mei Zhonghua waiting outside the office, Secretary Tian, riding a bicycle, nodded to him, "your boy is still very active. Let''s go into the office after I park the car."


    When Secretary Tian put his bicycle to open the door of the office, Mei Zhonghua was impatient, "Secretary Tian, what can I do for you? Is there something wrong with the trade market project? I can guarantee that the materials were imported according to the requirements at that time, and I also supervised the whole process of construction. There is no possibility of any mistakes! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Who said there was a quality problem with your project?"


    Secretary Tian saw Mei Zhonghua in such a hurry. He laughed and turned to pour him a cup of tea and put it on the table. "You sit down first. Don''t get excited. Listen to me slowly."


    Mei Zhonghua couldn''t understand Secretary Tian''s idea. He was so flustered that he sat down reluctantly. He was still too anxious to stand up.


    "Let me open the window. This time, everyone is very satisfied with the reconstruction of the trade market. Although you are a private construction team, the work you can do is no worse than that of our county''s construction team. "


    Secretary Tian took out a cigarette for Mei Zhonghua. "Now I''m looking for you. I''m going to arrange your work separately."


    "What?"


    Mei Zhonghua is a little confused. Secretary Tian is looking for him just to arrange other jobs for him?


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and the nervous expression on his face relaxed, "what kind of work? Secretary Tian, you said, as long as Mei Zhonghua is able to do it, I will definitely do my best. "


    "The cinema knows that?"


    Tian Shuji smoked a cigarette and asked, "our cinema was built before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Do you know that?"


    "I know that. Listen to my father, the cinema was built in the time when our county was autonomous. Now I''m afraid it has been 50 or 60 years."


    "Yes, although new facilities have been added to the cinema these years, it''s really shabby from the outside. It''s also the most bustling place in the center of our county. It''s a disgrace to our county."


    Hearing this, Mei Zhonghua finally got excited again, "Secretary Tian, do you mean Do you want to leave it to me to rebuild the cinema? "


    Tian Shu Ji glared at him, "how, you dare not take this job?"


    "Dare is dare, is..." Mei Zhonghua took a look at him and told the truth, "it''s just that I have no confidence I haven''t done such a big project before. The trade market is planned by our construction committee, and our construction team is also involved in a small part of it. Although the cinema is not as big as the trade market, it is still very difficult to be honest if it is completed by our construction team independently. "


    "I know."


    Secretary Tian looked at him, "because it is difficult, so I dare not do it? Think for yourself, what will our country look like after the founding of the people''s Republic of China? in a disastrous state! It is not the same, from the masses, from scratch, to build a new China? Just a movie theater scares you like this. Do you want to work in this industry in the future


    "Of course I want to do it!"


    Mei Zhonghua puffed his head down and puffed up a cigarette ring. Then he said, "I''m just afraid that I can''t do well and fail to live up to your expectations."


    "If you''re really afraid of betraying me, then you''ll do me a good job, just like a trade market You don''t know. Now other county leaders visit our county. The trade market is a must, because the work is so beautiful. As far as the north gate is concerned, if you look at the whole area of Pingxi, it''s the most magnificent building in our county


    This is what Mei Zhonghua is most proud of. Hearing Secretary Tian''s praise of him, his face is a little red.


    "Zhonghua, I believe you have this ability. Why can''t you believe yourself? I didn''t believe you were looking for a lot of projects! But then you took out the drawing and I saw it. In fact, I wanted to give you the project at that time Later, I was afraid that my colleagues in the unit said that I was a one word shop, and that''s why we held a meeting to vote It turns out that I have a good eye. I haven''t lost sight. You do have the ability. "


    Tian Shuji even boasted with a positive remark to blow Mei Zhonghua. The whole person was about to float. He didn''t know. In the eyes of secretary Tian, Mei Zhonghua was not worthless. He could be looked up to. This is really surprising to him!


    "Zhonghua, you must do a good job for me in this cinema project!"


    Secretary Tian patted him on the shoulder, "this is also the face project of our county, but careless."


    "Well, I''ll listen to the secretary."


    Mei Zhonghua thought for a moment and then asked, "how much budget are you going to give me this time? For such a big project, you can''t just give me a part of the project payment every month. You don''t know how difficult I was last time. Later, I had the cheek to find my daughter-in-law to shake out all my family resources before I worked on the project of the North Building gate? "


    "Zhonghua, this shows that your family is very rich. You can carry such a big project?"


    Mei Zhonghua, it''s not right! Secretary Tian has something to say in this. How much of his family can''t afford such trouble!


    "Secretary Tian, you also know that the policy has not been open for a long time. It is not easy for me to earn this family property even if I can do it again How much money can I earn in my house? If I take them away, then Mingyun will not break my head with me! "


    "It''s your family business. I don''t care about it."


    Secretary Tian''s attitude also made Mei Zhonghua angry. "Secretary Tian, I don''t care. If you want me to do it, you can''t follow the previous standard. Cinemas are not as expensive as building doors"Zhonghua, let me tell you the truth. When the time comes, I''ll say hello to the brick factory, cement factory and sand factory in the county. You don''t have to pay in cash. You can charge as much as you need, and then you can settle the account. This time I give you a construction period of five months. In the first month, I will give you 20% of the project payment. In the last month, the project payment will be given to you after the quality of the project is qualified. "


    Mei Zhonghua calculated silently in his heart. He gave 20% of the money every month, and the deposit was only made in the last month. This is equivalent to 80% of the money first. If he works outside, people may not be willing to get married like this. Secretary Tian has been very kind to me.


    "Secretary Tian, my good secretary, you are really anxious for the common people. I promise you, Mei Zhonghua, you will definitely do a good job in the cinema this time."


    "Well, that''s what I''m waiting for!"


    Secretary Tian said, and thought for a while, picked up the teapot and took a sip of tea. Then he said, "but I can''t give this job to an individual alone. You can think of a way to make me upright and strict and give you the project."


    "What?"


    Mei Zhonghua doubted that there was something wrong with his ears. He said it well. Must Secretary Tian hand over the project to him?


    Why do you have to change your mind again?


    "OK, you go back to think about how I can give this project to you in a fair and aboveboard way, otherwise I have no way to explain it to the superior."


    Secretary Tian said all of this, he was in a hurry to drive people out, "Zhonghua, you go, I still have work to be busy, and come to me when you understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Mei Zhonghua returned home with a gasp.


    It was only 9:30 a.m. when he got home, Mei Xiaoran was doing his homework in the courtyard.


    "Dad, why did you come back so early today? You don''t have to go to the construction site? "


    "Ran Ran, dad is upset."


    Mei Zhonghua is very bright when she sees her daughter. In recent years, her daughter has made all the important and minor matters in her family. Today, you may as well ask her, maybe she can give her a good move!


    "Dad, what''s bothering you? Tell me."


    Mei Xiaoran put the pen down.


    On the house to cut the watermelon out, to her father handed a piece, "eat a watermelon solution to relieve the summer heat."


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t want to eat watermelon at all, but he didn''t want to embarrass her daughter. After eating a piece of watermelon, he wiped his hands and said, "Ran Ran, I went to the Construction Committee this morning. Secretary Tian of the Construction Committee said that he wanted to give me the reconstruction project of the cinema."


    Mei Xiaoran knows about the cinema renovation project. In her impression, the project was finally handed over to Bai Jiagan in Nanguan At the beginning, it was not the white family, but the white family was the villain in of Nanguan, which could not be provoked! Several construction teams arranged in front of them all let the white family run away. In the end, there was no way out. The Construction Committee gave the work to the Bai family.


    But the people of the white family are black. For a project as big as the cinema, they even cut corners and turned the film into a bean curd project. As a result, the cinema built by the end of 1980 had an accident in 1992. During the summer vacation of 1992, when the movie was playing, the cinema collapsed. Several people were killed on the spot, not to mention the injured. After the accident, the Secretary of the county Party committee at that time That is to say, Secretary Tian, who was promoted from the Construction Commission, was directly dismissed from office and held accountable. Later, he was sentenced to an indefinite sentence, and finally died in prison because of a heart attack


    Mei Xiaoran finally gave people a number. Secretary Tian is secretary petian. They are just one person!


    Is this a reincarnation that Secretary Tian entrusted the cinema project to Mei Zhonghua, so that Mei Zhonghua can clear the injustice of his previous life?


    The evil deeds of the Bai family, of course, also paid a heavy price. Later, after an accident in the cinema, the Bai family was also arrested, and the white boss was even sentenced to death But because of his bean curd dregs project, which killed several people, Mei Xiaoran felt that it would not be too much to kill him twice.


    In private, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want her father to take over the job, but Yu Gong also wants her father to take over the job. If her father takes over the job, there will be no bean curd dregs project and so many people will be killed and injured later She thought about it and asked, "Dad, how do you think about it?"


    "Of course, I''m thinking about the next step. At the level of our construction team, it''s absolutely possible to do a good job in the cinema next. But the problem is, now Secretary Tian said that he would not hand over the project to an individual. He asked me to find a way to solve the problem myself. "


    Mei Xiaoran laughed. "Dad, are you upset about this?"


    "That''s not true. Our construction team is originally personal. How can you make me public?"


    It''s not surprising that Mei Zhonghua can''t take it for granted. It''s true that there was no precedent at that time. He wanted to learn from the classics without any experience.


    "Dad, are you confused? Our shop can open, why can''t the construction team open? If you go to the Administration for Industry and commerce to register, we are not private. We belong to private enterprises. Since we are enterprises, we are not individuals. Secretary Tian naturally gives us the project. "


    Mei Zhonghua Mao Sai suddenly opened, excitedly patted the table, "is it so simple?"


    "That''s not true. Tian Shuji also knows that you are a self-employed individual, and you can''t become a public family. What he said is that he wants you to set up a private enterprise so that you can have business contacts with the construction commission Tian Shuji is such a good man. It''s very considerate of you. "


    Mei Zhonghua was convinced by her daughter and was very happy. He was busy asking her some questions about her registration. He decided to wait until Monday to go to the industrial and commercial bureau to register a construction team. Moreover, the private construction company must have more responsibilities than the individual experience. It is also decent to speak out. More importantly, can decide to give the cinema project to the next!


    "Ran Ran, if you say so, I''ll take care of the cinema."


    "Dad, you have to think about it In the past, the trade market was a wasteland. Supported by the above, the construction team of the whole county cooperated with each other, but it would be more complicated to rebuild the cinema The small shops at the gate of the cinema are very difficult to deal with, and they have to be demolished. The land still belongs to Nanguan, and there are local snakes. There are too many aspects involved. You should think twice before you act. "


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t expect so much. He just thought that Secretary Tian looked up to him and wanted to give him the project to rebuild the cinema. Even if he tried his best, he would take this life down. He could not let Secretary Tian down But when he heard his daughter say so, he was stunned. He didn''t even think about it.


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. You can think about it before you make any plans."


    Mei Zhonghua sighed and thought of walking out. "Forget it, I''d better run to the construction site and have a look. If I don''t stare at the project, I''m really worried.""Dad, you''re worried about it now." Mei Xiaoran chuckled, "by the way, there is a watermelon at home. Let''s eat it on the construction site."


    Mei Zhonghua pushed and waved his hand. "Forget it. I''ll go out and buy two more on the way. Anyway, one is not enough."


    Mei Xiaoran saw that her father had gone, but she was still thinking about it. If her father wanted to do a good job in the cinema project, the first thing he had to deal with was the white family. The Bai family is the villain of Nanguan. It has a large gate and many brothers. Before liberation, it is said that it was the first bully in the south of the city. After liberation, it has stopped a little. But now the policy is liberalized, which gives them the opportunity to be ready to move. They are especially tyrannical in Nanguan The "protection fee" has been collected. Of course, it is called Nanguan''s market management fee.


    Obviously, the white family is not easy to deal with!


    But if she told her father that the Bai family in Nanguan would affect the reconstruction of the cinema when it arrived, her father would not listen to it. What a face project the cinema is, it is a project with more face than the north gate of the trade market. There are many construction teams in the county who want to take over the project. If they can fall on her father, her father will surely kill him and will not let go. He will surely guarantee in front of secretary Tian to make the project beautiful and beautiful!


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it and went out to the shop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    When he got to the shop, Li Mingyun was sweeping the floor.


    At the door, I don''t know who threw a few watermelon peels, which made flies buzzing. No customers entered the store.


    "Mom, why are you so free?"


    "At the moment, there are no customers. Just these watermelon peels at the door cause flies to fly around. I''m so tired that I have to sweep them away." Li Mingyun said while frowning, "I have to spray dichlorvos for a while, or the flies will have to fly."


    "Come on, mom. I''ll do it now."


    Mei Xiaoran knows that her mother is the most annoyed with these mosquitoes and other things. She often keeps insecticides at home.


    "Don''t move. I''ll do it later. After all, it''s poisonous."


    Li Mingyun put down his broom, went back to the house, took dichlorvos, and sprayed it on the floor at the door of the shop After dilution, the smell of dichlorvos must be there, but it will not be too smoky. It is also sprayed in the open air, and it will soon disperse, causing no harm to human beings and animals.


    After Li Mingyun finished his work, Mei Xiaoran told her mother that her father would contract the cinema project.


    Li Mingyun was surprised at first, but he was still very happy. "If it is true, I support your father. This is a good thing. Why don''t I support him?"


    "Mom, have you ever thought that the cinema is no better than the trade market, where the water is deep."


    Li Mingyun frowned, "how deep is it? Ran Ran Ran, you are a child''s home, how do you know so much? Who taught you that? "


    "Mom, I don''t need anyone to teach me. Just think about it."


    Mei Xiaoran pulled her mother to sit down. "The cinema is the most lively place in our county. If the project is well done, it will be the face of our county..."


    Li Mingyun interrupted her, "don''t you believe in your father''s ability? I believe him! If he does this project, he will be able to be as beautiful as the trade market! "


    "It''s not about me I mean, the cinema is a piece of fat meat. Many people are staring at it. If they rob my father, who can stand it


    Li Mingyun was confused by her daughter, "who are you talking about? Who wants to use Yin moves? Shouldn''t it? Our Kangping County is not always peaceful. "


    Mei Xiaoran saw that she must have no way to explain her mother. Her mother was born under the red flag. In the world of her mother''s eyes, the folk custom is simple, and she can''t make sense.


    "Mom, anyway, you have a good discussion with my dad and think about it. If you don''t take over this job, you''re in trouble. It''s not as simple as you think."


    Mei Xiaoran is really worried when he thinks about the means of the Bai family in his previous life. The Bai family were so rampant in Nanguan. If it hadn''t been for the cinema accident, the whole Kangping County would be under the shadow of the Bai family Frankly speaking, they were the biggest bully in Kangping County at that time!


    Forget it, now this is really with her parents, she can''t tell what happened later, right?


    That really scares her parents. How can she explain her so-called rebirth?


    Everything can only depend on the fate, step by step.


    On Monday, Mei Zhonghua went to the Bureau of industry and commerce with various materials.


    The Bureau of industry and commerce was also surprised to hear that he was going to set up a private construction team. Mei Zhonghua of the whole county was in a daze. What does secretary Tian mean? What about giving him problems?


    He managed to solve the same problem, how could it happen again?


    "Zhonghua, I told you that because you are very capable. You really need to seize this opportunity and develop the construction team in time."


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t understand a word, but he was too embarrassed to ask again. He ran out of the Construction Committee.


    Ran Tian and his wife both showed their business license to them.


    Li Mingyun didn''t listen to Ming Baimei Zhonghua, but Mei Xiaoran understood. She knew that Secretary Tian didn''t treat her father as an outsider. This was a secret trick for her father!


    "Dad, I say Secretary Tian is good to you. You don''t believe it. How thoughtful people think for you. If you want to compete with the private construction team, you have to consider the first one in the construction industry


    Mei Zhonghua is a little confused. Is secretary Tian really so kind to him? Isn''t Tian Shuji making trouble for him? Secretary Tian is helping him?


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Li Mingyun nodded, "indeed, Tian Shuji is really helping us! Even if he wants to hand over the cinema project to us, those envious people in the Construction Committee must have pushed us out with a sentence that we have no qualification. But now we have done our work ahead of time. Even if someone wants to oppose Secretary Tian''s decision, they will not find any reason. "


    Mei Zhonghua thought about it and asked, "according to what you said, should I really find an accountant?"


    "Dad, it''s very good to find an accountant. You can help register or pay taxes. I think Secretary Tian''s proposal is very good. You should implement it as soon as possible."Mei Zhonghua is in trouble. Where can I find an accountant?


    It''s not like the accounting major of later generations. If you can write and calculate, you can become an accountant. But if you listen to Ran Ran Ran and you have to pay taxes, you have to find a person with a high degree of education. You can''t get a junior high school education. But if you look for a senior high school educated person, you can''t look down on him as a private enterprise. You can''t come to him for a temporary post.


    "Dad, you don''t like to hear that you''re confused. You won''t go to other people''s units to look for people?"


    Mei Zhonghua still did not understand the meaning of her daughter, let him find someone? Who are you looking for? How can he know if he can be a good accountant?


    "Dad, you go to the winery, the leather factory, the jade factory. Find someone you can get to know, and find the accountant in the factory to learn from him Then, I asked my second uncle to learn from others for a period of time. My second uncle was a high school student. He was also learned a lot, but he didn''t like performance. You let my second uncle learn accounting. It''s better than you to find an outsider. The accountant must use his own talent to rest assured. "


    Mei Zhonghua heard this, Mao Sai suddenly opened, "Oh, I can find your second uncle, he is an accountant in the team."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "I''m not afraid that you''ll be in charge of the production team, even if you don''t want to be in charge of the second production team, even if you don''t want to be in charge of the second production team, I''m not afraid of you


    Mei Xiaoran''s words hit her father again. The most important thing is that Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want her second uncle to join in Her second uncle is really capable, but selfish. Later on, she still had a little grudge with her second uncle, but it was also related to her father.


    In the previous life, her father really bought two sets of facade houses after the completion of the trade market, but later the focus shifted, and the two houses were rented by Mei Xiaoran''s second and third brothers. The second brother is the son of the eldest brother''s family, and the third brother is the child of her second uncle''s family. The two brothers live on it. They say it''s a lease, but they haven''t paid a cent


    Later, Mei Zhonghua failed in business and owed a large amount of money to others. Out of helplessness, he decided to sell the two suites to two nephews respectively. In short, neither elder brother treated him badly. Although her second brother was very mean, he finally gave a small amount of money to Mei Zhonghua, but her third brother was a scoundrel. He still occupied the house without money. Finally, Mei Zhonghua in order to drive this nephew out, at the expense of his uncle and nephew in court, made a lot of trouble.


    This was originally her third brother''s unreasonable matter. After losing the lawsuit, her third brother moved out of the house in the trade market. A discerning person can see at a glance what happened. But Mei Er Bo hated his brother and thought that his brother was not good to his son. He gave his son the house he had agreed to, and later he refused to give him the house, so he went to fight a lawsuit.


    This lawsuit also made Mei Zhonghua very frustrated. He usually treated these two brothers very well. There were four brothers in the Mei family, only the third one had no son. Mei Er Bo was adopted by Mei Sanye at the beginning. However, when the Third Master of Mei finally raised his old man, it was Mei Zhonghua who paid for his efforts. He asked himself that he had done his best to his second brother, but he didn''t expect to offend his second brother completely for the sake of the house.


    When Mei Xiaoran got married, Mei Er Bo had already put his words out and would not attend his niece''s marriage Therefore, Li Mingyun and Mei Xiaoran made a special trip to their hometown to try to persuade Mei Er Bo, but Mei Er Bo just refused. Later, when Mei Xiaoran got married, only her uncle''s family came to see her off. The second uncle''s family didn''t even show their toes. From then on, Mei Xiaoran was cut off from her second uncle, and she was not even a relative Of course, this is later generations. Maybe this life is good, and it will not happen in the previous life. But Mei Xiaoran always knows what kind of person her second uncle is, and she doesn''t want to mix in with her second uncle.


    Even if her father''s construction team now pulls her cousins to work, it''s fair and even. Only when her two uncles complain Of course, her father can be forgiven for doing so now. After all, the reform and opening-up policy is only now in place, and the rural life is still very poor. Even if the farmers can eat enough, they still have no money to spend. Her father has the reason to help.


    However, she really didn''t want her second uncle to join in. If she let her second uncle know her father''s monthly income, it would be similar to the situation of her uncle''s family in toa ditch before, and everyone would rush to the construction team She didn''t want to put her father in a dilemma.


    Li Mingyun also agrees with her daughter''s statement. Her ideas coincide with her daughter''s, and she also doesn''t want Mei Er Bo to know about the construction team. Mei''s family are selfish. If we let them know how much money the construction team can make in a month, they will be anxious.


    Mei Zhonghua thought for a moment and said, "Ran Ran Ran, I have considered what you just said. It seems that it is not appropriate to ask your second uncle to step back from the brigade to work for me But as you said just now, it''s OK for your second uncle to learn from your second uncle in accounting. Your second uncle is honest. He is really in charge of the account. I don''t worry about it. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s mother and daughter quickly exchanged their eyes and were very satisfied with Mei Zhonghua''s reaction.


    "Dad, Secretary Tian said," it''s not one''s business to ask you to find an accountant and a cashier. "


    Mei Zhonghua glared, "what? The accountant and the cashier are not alone? "


    "It can''t be one person. Think about it yourself. The accountant keeps accounts and the cashier manages money. One keeps accounts and the other manages money. Only in this way can it be safe Otherwise, the cashier will run away and see why you cry


    Mei Zhonghua only felt a pain in his skull. He didn''t know there were so many twists and turns in it. He thought that one person could solve the problem. There were still two people needed.


    Trouble, what a trouble!


    However, it''s really troublesome to contract the cinema project.


    As a result, Mei Zhonghua went back to his hometown and asked him about his second brother''s accounting work. First, he asked his second brother to teach Zhou Jincheng how to keep accounts In fact, Zhou Jincheng is also a smart man. It''s not difficult for him to keep accounts. The key is to declare taxes. He has never been in contact with them. Naturally, he doesn''t understand. However, after a little bit of practice, Mei Er Bo understood that after a few days, he had basically mastered the tricks, and the rest had to be explored in practice.


    However, there is still one person missing!


    If you have an accountant, you have to have a cashier?


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran thought of a best candidate for her father, the jubilant brother of her six uncles.Brother Xiqing can be said to be Mei Xiaoran''s favorite brother. He is as old as her third brother. He is the son of her six brothers in Dongguan. Brother Xiqing is honest and reliable. The key is When her father first came to the city, Liu Bo also helped her father. Compared with those brothers who didn''t help her father and wanted to earn money from her father, brother Xiqing was much better!


    What''s more, brother Xiqing and she are not so close to each other, but easy to open up.


    Mei Xiaoran''s proposal makes Mei Zhonghua very happy. He is also a person who shows gratitude. When he went to the city, he didn''t give him less help. Now he recruited his high school graduation celebration into his own construction team, which can be regarded as an explanation for his sixth brother In fact, his sixth brother-in-law wants to make Xiqing study well. After all, the second sister-in-law is a college student, and his brother-in-law is a student bully!


    Mei Xiaoran is very clear. In the words of ordinary people, it is probably that the ancestral grave of the second elder sister-in-law''s family is in smoke. The second brother-in-law and his brother-in-law are both Xueba. One of them was admitted to Peking University and the other was admitted to Nankai, which caused a stir in the whole small county town at that time Of course, this is later. In this era, the second sister-in-law has not yet married her second brother-in-law. The second brother-in-law was admitted to Peking University two years ago and is now a college student


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Although Mei Liubo wants Xiqing to go to school well and enter the university like his second sister-in-law, Xiqing is not the material for reading. He doesn''t like to study. Later, when it comes to reading, he has a headache. This year, he just graduated from high school. He said that he would not go back to school Mei Zhonghua went to Liuge''s house and said that he wanted to come, and Liuge agreed. Anyway, Xiqing didn''t take the entrance examination and didn''t want to study again. He had no way to find a work unit for Xiqing, so he had to follow Mei Zhonghua first.


    In this way, the Chinese construction team has accountants and cashiers.


    Mei Xiaoran seriously told her father that as long as the accounts and money were involved, her second uncle and brother Xiqing should be strictly controlled. When entering accounts and saving money, both of them should work together, so as to restrain and restrict each other.


    Mei Zhonghua agreed, and he even asked Mei Xiaoran whether he wanted to get an office for the construction team with a big signboard hanging like a public house?


    "That''s for sure."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a while and said, "Dad, didn''t you consider buying two front office rooms in the trade market before? Do you have time to ask Secretary Tian whether the houses in the trade market are for sale? If you sell it, you can buy two sets of front office, downstairs business, upstairs office. But there''s no need to worry about it now. It''s time to wait for the front office to be bought. Now you can take your procedures, find a good accountant and go to Secretary Tian. "


    Mei Zhonghua heard, very happy, "well, I''ll lead your second uncle and your brother jubilation on the Construction Committee."


    "Dad."


    Mei Xiaoran stopped him again, "Dad, you can think about it clearly. Do you really want to do the cinema project this time?"


    "Ran Ran, what do you think your father has been busy at this time? It took so much effort to get the cinema project down? "


    "But even if you do get the project, it''s not easy to do it?"


    Mei Xiaoran almost points out the white family, but even if she points it out now, Mei Zhonghua certainly won''t believe it. After all, Mei Xiaoran''s words have nothing to convince people.


    "Ranran, don''t worry. Your father knows how to work."


    After Mei Zhonghua finished, he took Zhou Jincheng and Mei Xiqing to the Construction Committee. When he came out again, he got the contract to rebuild the cinema.


    To say that the reconstruction of the cinema itself is not a big deal. The trouble is, in front of the cinema square, there are a few houses on the street in Nanguan. Although there are only five or six of them, they have to be demolished. Otherwise, when the cinema is built, it will not be in vain?


    On the day Mei Zhonghua got the contract, he sent a message to those families, but they didn''t even say a word.


    Mei Xiaoran knew that no matter what era, there were nail houses to be demolished. No one would listen to her father when he put out his head to do it. Unless he moved out of the harder backstage, he could frighten him!


    Two days later, Mei Zhonghua, who didn''t get any harvest, went home and sighed, "it''s been two days. Those families don''t move or say anything. I don''t know what to do!"


    "Dad, it''s not your job. What are you sighing about? You are in charge of the cinema renovation project, not the demolition work You shouldn''t be in charge of this job at all. You just have to ask Secretary Tian to respond to the situation. "


    Mei Zhonghua was stunned for a moment, "is this OK?"


    "What? Do you think you are more persuasive than Secretary Tian, or are you better than him? People listen to you


    Mei Zhonghua glared at her daughter unhappily and said, "I just didn''t expect to do this."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Mei Zhonghua, of course, listened to her daughter again and ran to find Secretary Tian.


    If it doesn''t work out for secretary Tian in three days.


    On the third day, the Chinese construction team went to the cinema to demolish the house.


    This time, if the original manpower is not enough, Mei Zhonghua immediately went to meijiazhuang and toa ditch and recruited ten temporary workers. Twenty or so people would start to work much faster.


    Demolition of the house, cleaning, foundation, the same is the same step by step.


    As a result, a week later, when the foundation was being built, there was trouble.


    That day, Mei Xiaoran happened to witness the whole incident.


    You can see the cinema at the gate of the Zhonghua shop. Originally, the street is on the corner with the cinema. Standing at the gate of the shop, you can see clearly.


    That day, Mei Zhonghua just let people down the pile when a group of people came.


    They are holding a bar in their hands such as weapons, blustering to stop Mei Zhonghua them.


    "Stay first!"


    Mei Zhonghua was surprised and asked what happened to them?


    "The cinema occupies the land of our Nanguan pass, and the people of Nanguan have not come forward. How can you foreigners do this?"


    It''s big white.


    Like Mei Xiaoran''s memory in his previous life, Bai Laoda is tall and strong. Standing with Meizhong, he is still half a head taller He was about the same age as Mei Zhonghua, but he was just like a scoundrel. He was not good at stubble when he stood there.Mei Zhonghua quickly let a golden monkey in the past, "brother Bai, smoke a cigarette first. Let''s talk about it well."


    "Who needs your cigarette!"


    Big white slapped Mei Zhonghua''s cigarette out of his hand. "Mei Zhonghua, I want to tell you that this is the territory of Nanguan. If you want to break ground in the territory of Nanguan, you should at least ask us whether the people in Nanguan agree or not?"


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran saw that something was wrong, she ran to the cinema immediately. As soon as she ran there, she was caught by her second uncle. "Ran Ran Ran, what are you doing with your anger? Hurry back


    Zhou Jincheng is also worried about accidentally injuring his niece. Although there are many people on the other side, there are nearly 20 people in their construction team. Even if they start, they will not necessarily suffer losses But if Ran Ran Ran was hurt by mistake, it would not do!


    "Second uncle, you let me go in and have a look. I''m afraid my father will suffer."


    "That''s not good. You go to your mother and don''t come over."


    Zhou Jincheng said, pushing Mei Xiaoran outward, "you go quickly."


    Mei Xiaoran was too anxious. After being pushed out by her second uncle, she thought about running east The county public security bureau is in Fuqian street, which is connected with the small street. Since there are so many people in the Bai family this time, the police must be the best solution.


    Ran to the Public Security Bureau, Mei Xiaoran reflected the situation, and the police went out.


    We should know that the reconstruction project of the cinema has long been spread in the county, and the police are also very concerned about it. They are also afraid of accidents. But sometimes Worry about what to come, this is not easy to live a week, trouble uninvited.


    When Mei Xiaoran took the police to the past, the white boss had already started to fight with the Chinese construction team. The two sides were not friendly. They quarreled with each other and did not know who started the fight first, and then it was out of control!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "What are you doing?"


    With the police calf''s a fierce drink, both sides stopped.


    Public security calf is in charge of the film police, is also a native of Nanguan, live in Fuqian street. Because I know how to come. Although I''m just a small police officer, I have authority here.


    The white boss pointed to Mei Zhonghua and said, "he is a foreigner. If he wants to move in Nanguan, he has to see whether the people in Nanguan agree or not."


    "The reconstruction of the cinema is the decision of the person in charge of the county. It''s not for you to make a fool of yourself!"


    The Mavericks can see what white boss thinks. It must be impossible for Mei Zhonghua to share such a large portion of the cake. Since it is a good thing, it must be that everyone wants to come up and join in.


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t see that the reason why he didn''t protrude was that he was afraid of the lack of people in Nanguan. If he offered a piece of soup to the Bai family, the next time he would come would be the zhangjias and Wangs. It would be impossible if the atmosphere did not stop.


    "Well, I don''t think that the project will continue today. Meige and Baige will sit down and discuss with each other. What should we do about this? Can we go on after discussing it?"


    Xiaoniu is a tactful person. He doesn''t want to offend both sides. After all, he is from Nanguan. If he offends the Bai family, he still wants to mix up in Nanguan later At that time, people attached great importance to human relations, and legal consciousness was also very chaotic. As for Mei Zhonghua, although he is more reasonable and carries out the county''s policies, he has no foundation, so he has to compromise and tolerate. There is no way for Mei Zhonghua to be at a disadvantage.


    "Well, do as the calf says."


    White boss is also good to stop, today he did not intend to make trouble, he just want to give Mei Zhonghua a horse power, if next time will not be so kind.


    The white family is gone.


    Fortunately, although both sides moved their hands today, they were more restrained and no one was injured.


    Xiaoniu is still explaining to Mei Zhonghua, "their Bai family is in Nanguan, and they are very powerful. Meige, you must not come with them. Bijian is the land of Nantou. Qianlong still doesn''t oppress the local villains. Besides, we are still an alien."


    "Thank you, Niu Gong. I''d like to invite Mr. Bai to have dinner in the state-owned hotel in the evening. Comrade Niu, you must come and help me to be a lobbyist."


    Treat dinner, not only in that era, even in modern times, but also in China''s basic national conditions. When something happens, everyone will try to solve the problem at the dinner table, which has become a traditional custom.


    The calf answered and left happily.


    In those days, it was a great treat to have a meal in a state-owned hotel. Now, although the policy has been liberalized, we can have a full meal, but it is really Many people can''t afford meat!


    The police left, the white family also left, Mei Zhonghua lit a cigarette, sitting on the ruins of the cinema meditation.


    Zhou Jincheng came up and asked him, "Meige, they are all gone. Do we want to continue?"


    "Forget it. Let''s put it off for a day."


    Mei Zhonghua is worried that, even if they lay the stake today, they will still be destroyed by the white family tomorrow. If that is the case, it will be a waste!


    Everyone went back. Mei Zhonghua was still sitting there smoking.


    "Dad, let''s go back."


    Mei Xiaoran came to pull her father''s hand.


    Mei Zhonghua looked at her numbly. "Ran Ran Ran, you didn''t want dad to take the cinema project next. Were you worried about this?"


    "Yes."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t have anything to hide. She said directly, "I was afraid of these problems at that time. Although we had contracted a building to deal with the previous trade market project, it was led by the Construction Committee. From above, no one would dare to move. But now it''s different. The cinema project is contracted by our family. It must be eye watering. It''s like saying that such a big piece of meat pie was let us package. Do you think about the consequences? "


    "Ran Ran, dad is not as considerate as a child."


    "Dad, don''t say that. You just finished the door of the trade market. It''s a high spirited time. You must be thinking of doing a lot of work. You are full of energy, and you can''t think of these dark sides."


    Mei Zhonghua chuckled sadly, "but now, with the white family making trouble, this work can''t go on."


    "Dad, don''t be discouraged. If you do something big, you can''t meet a few nails. It depends on how we deal with it."


    After persuading her father, Mei Xiaoran dragged her father back.


    Li Mingyun has been standing at the door of the store, until Mei Zhonghua and his daughter came back, she was relieved.


    "Mingyun, did you see the situation just now? The white family is trying to stop the project from going on. "


    "I see it."


    Li Mingyun handed Mei Zhonghua a towel and motioned for him to wipe his face.


    Mei Zhonghua took the towel, first sighed, then asked Li Mingyun, "what do you say?"


    "What''s your plan?""I made an appointment with Mr. Bai. I asked him to have a drink in the state-owned hotel in the evening and talked about the matter at the table. I think he may want some money. If he really wants money, he should give it to him. If he doesn''t get any benefits, he won''t give up."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed as soon as she heard it. Her father was still too naive. The white family had such a big battle today, and they certainly wouldn''t pay attention to the small money Mei Zhonghua gave. What they planned was big!


    "Dad, mom, you don''t really think that the white family is for money?"


    Mei Zhonghua was astonished: "they are not for money, what will they plan?"


    "Dad, mom, let me tell you this. The white family must be trying to make money, but it''s definitely not like my dad thought of drinking a drink and stuffing a few pennies to get rid of it."


    Li Mingyun was puzzled, "what do they want to do?"


    "Trying to get meat out of my dad''s mouth."


    Mei Xiaoran analyzed the situation to her parents. "This time, Secretary Tian gave us such a big project. What does this mean? Is it really because we have the best qualifications? I''m afraid not? If he really wants someone to do it, just click it and someone will understand the situation I think it''s secretary Tian. From the project at the door of the trade market, I can see that my father is a man of solid work. He certainly doesn''t want to find those people who cut corners on materials to work, so he gives this project to us. In the way of boss Bai, I don''t believe he didn''t go to Secretary Tian! "


    Speaking of this, Mei Zhonghua suddenly remembered that he once went to the Construction Committee to find Secretary Tian. He really met boss Bai, but he didn''t think much about it at that time


    "Ran Ran, you are right. It seems that I met boss Bai the other day when I ran to the Construction Committee a few days ago, but I didn''t know that he also went to the Construction Committee for the reconstruction of the cinema."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "That''s it. Big white is also the kind of person who can''t get up early without profit. He went to the Construction Committee for the project of cinema."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words here are tantamount to reminding Mei Zhonghua. Mei Zhonghua looks at her nervously, "Ran Ran Ran, if you say so, Secretary Tian gives us the project instead of boss Bai, who wants me to give part of the project to him?"


    "Dad, you are so smart."


    Mei Xiaoran gave her father a thumbs up, "you think right. I think that''s what boss Bai thinks. He has no way to deal with Secretary Tian, so he has hit his idea on you."


    "If that''s the case, as long as he doesn''t ask for trouble, he will be given one..."


    Dad ran said, "you are too naive to interrupt me. Who is white boss? If he works as seriously as you, his influence in Nanguan is much greater than that of you. Secretary Tian will certainly consider that he will not consider you. I''m sure he won''t be as down-to-earth as you are. "


    Mei Zhonghua still did not understand, "even if he is not so down-to-earth, as long as conscientiously work down the line?"


    "Dad, have you ever thought that he would cut corners?"


    "Ran Ran, do you mean that even if I assign the project to him, he won''t finish it seriously. Instead, he will make a lot of money by shoddy work and cutting materials?"


    "I guess that''s what he thinks! Otherwise, with the reputation of their Bai family in Nanguan, Secretary Tian could have entrusted the project to them. With their Bai family in charge, there would have been no trouble in Nanguan. Why did Secretary Tian give up the project to you? Think about it yourself. "


    Mei Zhonghua took a breath of cold air,


    if it was really like Ran Ran Ran said, this matter would be troublesome.


    It is estimated that the white family will not pay attention to small profits, they are looking at big money!


    For example, contract the project and cut corners For the renovation project of the cinema, it is estimated that the project cost is about 100000 Yuan directly, and their target is estimated to be 100 thousand yuan!


    If they use the method of building materials, it is estimated that by the end of the project, the cinema will be built within a few dollars. The quality of the project is not guaranteed, and the rest of the money will go to the private purse.


    Mei Zhonghua was angry when he thought of this!


    In any case, he won''t let the Bai family join in. If they do, the reconstruction of the cinema will be finished, and Mei Zhonghua will fail Secretary Tian''s trust!


    At this time, Mei Zhonghua fully understood why Secretary Tian wanted him to register as a private enterprise, and why he asked him to have a special accountant and cashier. It was estimated that his consideration was to allow him to purchase building materials and issue invoices in a completely formal manner, so as to facilitate the verification of the situation Of course, this is also an effective way to prevent the occurrence of fraud.


    "Ran Ran, I think the white family will not be so bold? How dare you even think about the money? "


    "Dad, is that what Bai Ding thinks? When you drink with him at night, do you think so? But remember, no matter what he said tonight, you should not promise If he is hard pressed, you can ask Xiaoniu. Didn''t you say that you would let the calf accompany him at night? After all, he is a public family. Even if he is from Nanguan, he will not be so partial to help boss Bai. After all, he still has to take a stand, don''t you? "


    "Ran Ran, dad will listen to you and attend the party alone this evening."


    "It''s not good to go to the party alone. What if you are drunk and agree to it? You''d better call my second uncle. He''s a safe man, and he''s with us What''s more I also have to find my fourth uncle. My fourth uncle is not a white hand in Dongguan. I think even the white eldest brother will have to give him some thin noodles. If I call my fourth uncle to accompany him, I think he can help you. Even if there is a fight, my fourth uncle will not let you suffer! "


    "Ran Ran, you are really The little Zhuge of our family


    Li Mingyun really didn''t expect her daughter to have such a clear idea. She thought about it before and after. Even she didn''t want to be so thorough as a mother.


    "Mom, don''t worry about praising me. You can go to my fourth uncle. If you look for my fourth uncle, you can speak better than any of us."


    "Well, I''ll go to him now."


    Li Mingyun said as he walked out, pushing his bicycle away.


    Mei Zhonghua is still sitting in the shop. He doesn''t dare to think too much about it. At the same time, he has expectations. If the white boss is not what Ran Ran Ran said, he just wants a small sum of money, then he will be satisfied However, he thought carefully, he thought that Ran Ran Ran said that it was very likely that he was a father. He could not ask the children everything, could he? He pressed the idea and did not ask again.


    In the evening, Mei Zhonghua takes Zhou Jincheng and Cheng bin to the state-owned hotel. Li Mingyun also takes Mei Xiaoran home.


    Mei Xiaolei follows Li Hongwei to catch scorpions. There are only two women left at home.


    Li Mingyun looks calm on the face and flustered in his heart."Ran Ran, do you think your father won''t fight with big white tonight?"


    "I don''t think so. Don''t you have uncle Niu as a companion? Even if I do, my fourth uncle won''t ignore my father. He''s fighting very hard


    Before he got married, Cheng bin was a famous rascal in Dongguan, and he didn''t do a good job! But he also has the greatest advantage, is to make friends with friends, but also special loyalty to friends However, if he has something to do, his friends help him. His popularity in Dongguan is not to be said. At this point, Mei Xiaoran felt that even if she started, her four uncles could let her father go.


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t come back until nearly eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Li Mingyun smelled his body full of wine gas, thought he had drunk too much, so he quickly made tea for him.


    "I''m not drunk."


    Mei Zhonghua sat down and looked at the worried mother and daughter of Li Mingyun. First, he sighed, "Ran Ran Ran is right. Boss Bai does not pay attention to small money. He is interested in big money. He just wants me to transfer the project to him."


    Li Mingyun was so angry that he could open his mouth. It''s shameless


    "Mom, don''t get excited. Listen to my Dad first."


    Mei Zhonghua went on, "he''s been grinding me all night, and I didn''t blurt out that I was giving him the cinema project."


    "Then he must hate you to death?"


    "There is no way. What I''m worried about now is that the white General Assembly will retaliate against us and cause trouble on the construction site. "


    The project contract has been signed. It is impossible not to carry out the project. If the project is delayed for one day, the final construction period may be affected. But if boss Bai continues to make trouble, how can he start the project?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Dad, don''t think so much about it. Go to bed first. There''s always a way to solve the problem. It depends on which way."


    Mei Xiaoran is also thinking about how to get her father. After all, the current situation is a fact that can not be ignored.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first. I''ll see what happens tomorrow."


    The next day, dashaomei Zhonghua went to the construction site.


    Mei Xiaoran also came to the store with her mother because she was worried.


    But it''s strange that from morning till night, there was no white family coming to find fault, and no one came to make trouble.


    It''s not normal.


    Everyone thought it strange that even the calf walked around the construction site twice, but the Bai family didn''t even show up.


    After work in the evening, Mei Zhonghua also said happily, "it is estimated that the white family saw the police intervening, plus I asked him to drink a drink, so I''m sorry to make trouble again?"


    Li Mingyun didn''t believe it, and said a very ironic remark, "you feel so good about yourself!"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t worry, "Dad, why don''t you go to the construction site at night? How many people are there to watch? "


    "It''s all closed. Where can I find someone now?"


    Mei Zhonghua or feel very good, "white boss is sure to see that I can''t convince me, so I dare not come back hard, you all sleep, don''t worry, everything still has me to replace the new."


    In the morning, Mei Zhonghua didn''t get up, and Mei Xiqing came running, "uncle, uncle, something happened!"


    Mei Zhonghua was startled to sit up, clutching clothes, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Mingyun rushed to open the door. Mei Xiqing was so anxious that she was about to cry, "Auntie, let me tell you to my uncle that yesterday we went down and made piles that were pulled out."


    Mei Zhonghua heard, face are not care to wash, flustered push the bicycle to run out, "Mingyun, you first with the joy to see the situation, you don''t worry."


    Then he left with the joy.


    When Mei Xiaoran heard the news, her father had already left home.


    "Ran Ran, what did I say yesterday? I knew things would not be solved so easily. The white family are so easy to talk about? "


    Although Mei Xiaoran knows that this must be done by the Bai family, there is no way. This is not the future generations. With so many cameras, we can find evidence, even an eyewitness can''t be found, right?


    "Mom, let''s report the case first."


    On hearing this, Li Mingyun felt that what her daughter said was very reasonable. No matter how she said it, she should first talk to the public.


    However, they both know that even if they report the case, they can''t solve the problem. At most, they can start as a deterrent.


    When Li Mingyun led Mei Xiaoran to the cinema, Mei Zhonghua was so angry that she changed her face. "The piles and foundations laid yesterday were all destroyed."


    "Dad, it''s certainly not one or two people doing it, and there''s going to be some movement."


    However, even if there is any movement, this is the territory of Nanguan after all. No one will offend the white boss against Mei Zhonghua. This is the folk custom.


    Seeing the public security calf coming again, Mei Zhonghua simply explained the situation.


    The calf led Mei Zhonghua to the secluded place. "Meige, we should know what happened today. It''s the white family who did it. But we don''t have any evidence. We can''t move people."


    "I know."


    Mei Zhonghua sighed, "if you can''t, you can help me to discuss with Mr. Bai tonight."


    "I don''t think we can talk to him again. His purpose is to take the cinema away."


    After all, he is a public security officer, and he eats public food. He dare not say some words.


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment for you, but the situation is not optimistic."


    The calf left, Mei Zhonghua looked at the destroyed infrastructure, really distressed, want to shed tears, this damage is all money!


    But there is no way. If you want to do this project well, you have to pacify the Bai family. This is also a problem that must be solved at present.


    In the evening, the white elder brother drank meizhonghua wine again. On the surface, he said well, "brother Mei is a real man. Otherwise, I''ll leave the work to my brother."


    "That''s not good. This contract is signed by me and the Construction Committee. When it comes to quality problems, I have to carry the pot on my back. I dare not give up easily."


    "Mei Zhonghua, you''re a dead brain. If you want to think like this, you can''t do this job!"


    White boss almost pointed to Mei Zhonghua''s nose and scolded him. At last, he was persuaded by the calf. "Brother Bai, it''s not easy for Meige to take over this project. You should hold up your peace and give him a way to live."


    "I give him a way, who will give me a way? Seeing that we can''t earn money, no one else will want to earn it. "


    Later, the Mavericks talked about it for a long time. Although the white boss was not so arrogant, he did not make a statement.


    In the next few days, how much work had been done by the Chinese construction team on the first day, and how much was damaged at night. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no progress in the project. Mei Zhonghua was in a hurry, and four or five people were arranged to watch the night Probably because someone was watching the night, the white family stopped for two days, but they couldn''t help it any more on the third day. They started to act again at more than one o''clock in the middle of the night.On that night, it was Mei Dashun''s several vigils. Hearing the news at night, Mei Dashun got up to check the situation and was hit by a brick


    The watchmen are all young people. When they see the elder brother beaten, they are angry one by one. They go up regardless of whether they are thirty-seven or twenty-one, and beat the white family away. As a result, the infrastructure of that day was not damaged, but Dashun was knocked off.


    Even if the case is reported, it can''t be solved. All the people have run away and none of them have been caught.


    Fortunately, Mei Dashun was just a skin injury, and there was no concussion after the examination. But this time, Mei Zhonghua was really angry. His big nephew was injured. He couldn''t swallow the breath and didn''t want to bear it any more.


    He ran to find the white boss, "white boss, you also deceive people too much? For more than a week, you have been sabotaging every day, and now you have injured my nephew. What do you want to do? "


    "Brother Mei, look at what you said. Who bullied you? Who injured your nephew? Do you make yourself clear? Who saw me hit your nephew? Do you have a witness? If there are no witnesses, you will slander me


    Mei Zhonghua had a big fight with him, but it didn''t help. There was no evidence. Everything was in vain.


    That night, Mei Zhonghua asked everyone to prepare steel pipes or something. He secretly planned that if the white family came to destroy them, Meimei would hold them down and beat them down.


    But big white is cunning. He didn''t arrange anyone to come out that night.


    Mei Zhonghua kept a void.


    After Mei Xiaoran knew the situation, he urged his father to say, "Dad, things are not solved like this. They are like this. Who can stand it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "What about that? They''re in the dark, we''re in the light. We can''t take advantage of it. "


    Mei Zhonghua said angrily, "I can''t go to Secretary Tian now, and tell him that I can''t do this job, so that he can ask for other talents? First, I can''t open my mouth. Second, I''m afraid that Secretary Tian will be offended, and he won''t introduce me to work. "


    "It seems that Jinggong can''t do it, so it''s private."


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly thought that her mother''s family, the Li family in Beiguan, was also a big family and a powerful one Although Li Mingyun''s group is not a big family in the Li family, the Li family is also very popular in Beiguan, which is not easy to be provoked.


    "Who am I looking for? I''m not an old family. "


    "You''re not, but my mother is. I guess my mother has to deal with this."


    Mei Xiaoran''s reminder made Mei Zhonghua''s heart brighten, but he still shook his head, "forget it, although your mother''s family are powerful, they may not help us. I''ll think about it again."


    Before Mei Zhonghua was mature, the biggest "war" broke out with the Bai family that night.


    The white family lived for only one day, but at night they came to do damage again.


    Mei Zhonghua was on the vigil these two days. When he saw someone doing damage, the first one took the steel pipe and went out. Under his leadership, everyone made concerted efforts to beat the white family and injured several of them.


    Seeing this, the white boss was very angry and took a large group of people to the cinema to make trouble.


    Although Mei Xiaoran came to find Cheng bin, the white boss did not put Cheng bin in his eyes. "Xiaobin, today''s matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t mix up. My two nephews have been planned by Mei Zhonghua. I have to go out of this tone."


    When Mei Zhonghua heard this, he pointed to him and scolded, "you said that this matter has nothing to do with you? Last night, it was just a saboteur. If you say so, you must have done it. "


    The white eldest brother also tears to his face the way, "is I dry again how?"? I''ll put it here today. If you don''t agree to my terms, I won''t let you live. "


    White boss means, let Mei Zhonghua give the project to him, also have to be responsible for two nephews to get medical expenses. Of course, Mei Zhonghua refused to give in. His nephew was injured by the white family, but he didn''t see the white family take the medical expenses, so he would not give a penny. The work on the project must be killed and will not be handed over to the Bai family.


    So, it''s a dead end.


    It''s been nearly a month. There is no progress in the cinema project. On the contrary, Mei Zhonghua''s infrastructure has been destroyed by boss Bai. What others have done is damage. What he has lost is money!


    On that day, Mei Zhonghua was called to the Construction Committee by Secretary Tian to give a lecture, "it''s been a month, and the cinema hasn''t been built yet. Zhonghua, it''s going to be checked and accepted at the end of the year. You''ve made it very difficult for me to go on with my work."


    "Secretary Tian, it''s not that I don''t want to do it, it''s that I can''t do it. How could I expect things to be so complicated? How much I am doing now and how much damage is done to the Bai family. I have not paid less for the project this month, but it has not been effective. "


    "Zhonghua, you can''t do things on impulse. You should also use your brain."


    Inspired by Secretary Tian, he pointed to his head and said, "if you want this thing, you can solve the problem. You can''t solve the problem by force alone."


    "Mei Zhonghua depressed way," I don''t want to start, it is they deceive too much. "


    "Zhonghua, think about it. There are only four months left for the construction period."


    Secretary Tian is an official. He does have a good command. Although he criticized Mei Zhonghua, he was also very helpful.


    When Mei Zhonghua came back from the Construction Committee, although he was still in a bad mood, he was not so depressed.


    "Mingyun, it seems that I have to ask your mother''s family for help this time."


    Mei Zhonghua moved out the routine of secretary Tian''s remarks. "If we were in the construction team, if we started with the white family, we wouldn''t be able to take up all the money. But if the Li family were willing to help, the situation would be different. After all, the Li family is also very strong in Beiguan, and is an old family. They are intertwined and not easy to bully. "


    After listening, Li Mingyun took Mei Zhonghua back to his mother''s home.


    When they got home, the couple told Uncle Li and Grandma Li about the situation.


    Uncle Li was so angry that he patted the tea table and said, "if such a big thing happens, you don''t come back early to say that it''s really a coward to let others bully you for so long."


    Mei Zhonghua was seldom scolded by his father-in-law. He even dared not lift his head. "Dad, I''m not trying to make a big thing small. I don''t want to disturb everyone. How can I know that the white family is so shameless?"


    "The white family is not the first time to do such a thing. You are still inexperienced."


    Uncle Li said angrily. He was also trying to find a way for his son-in-law.


    At this time, Grandma Li said, "this is not difficult to do, you want to complicate."


    Uncle Li glared at his wife. "You are simple. China has been fighting with the white family for several times. Even if we let the Li family come forward and make peace now, it''s not so easy. Now Liang Zi has grown up.""You men, if you want to solve problems by force, you don''t want to use other methods?"


    "What method?"


    "I think you really forget that there is a girl in our Li family who has married to the Bai family?"


    Uncle Li thought about it and spread out his hands, "no, I don''t know who got married to the white family? The generation of Mingyun didn''t marry the girl of Nanguan. "


    "You are a pig brain."


    "You just think of Mingyun generation? Why don''t you think about your generation? "


    When Mr. Li heard this, he was suddenly enlightened, "you are talking about our second sister! Yes, the second younger sister is married to the white family. In my impression, she married the uncle of the white eldest brother. She is the elder brother''s aunt! "


    "Then we''ll have to go to the old two of us. Let''s go to the second sister and tell the story."


    Grandma Li said that, and grandfather Li is not willing to shrink to the chair, "you go, I am not going."


    "You have to go. You are the cousin of my second sister. She may not sell me the face of this sister-in-law, but you are her brother-in-law. She will certainly give you face."


    Uncle Li has always been a big and small matter, and it''s OK to give advice at home. If you want to point him out, you really can''t hope to move forward. He went there a shrink, dead or alive, "I will not go, you go, you take Mingyun and China in the past."


    Grandma Li pointed to him and scolded, "you old man, who do I know with Mingyun and Zhonghua? This time, I want to give up your face. Even if we go to ten times, we can''t make it useful. Just now you scolded the children and said that they had been bullied by the Bai family for so long. You said that the children were cowardly. Let me see. You are even more cowardly than the children, and you will stay at home! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Uncle Li was so angry that he dropped a sentence, "go! It''s just a trip. I dare not go. "


    "Then hurry up, the children''s project is delayed for a day, but it costs a lot of money."


    Uncle Li stood up, walked back and forth in the room, thought for a while and said, "you don''t have to follow me. I''ll go alone."


    Mei Zhonghua immediately said, "Dad, it''s not good to come to the door empty handed, right? Why don''t I accompany you to the supply and marketing agency to buy something, and you can take it to Ergu? "


    "No, just wait for the news at home."


    Uncle Li put his words in this way and went out.


    "Mom, how about my father coming to the door empty handed?"


    Li Mingyun is a little worried.


    "It''s OK. Your second aunt had a good relationship with your father before she got married. I guess he can talk."


    Grandma Li is very confident in her grandfather.


    After waiting at home for nearly two hours, Mei Zhonghua and others almost broke their necks. Finally, they expected grandfather Li back.


    Before the bicycle stopped steadily, Li Mingyun welcomed him, "Dad, how did you talk to Ergu?"


    "Your second aunt didn''t say anything difficult to obey, but she also had to explain the situation to the white elder brother."


    Mei Zhonghua felt that there was no play at all. Li Er Gu was not the mother of the white eldest brother. She was just an aunt. She was separated from the other floor. Could she speak so well?


    Li Mingyun quickly poured a cup of tea for her father, "Dad, drink water first."


    "No more." Uncle Li waved his hand. "I drank a lot of water in your second aunt''s house this afternoon. I''m not thirsty at all."


    Everyone wanted to hear what Uncle Li said to Li Er Gu, but he didn''t say anything and nobody dared to ask.


    After a while, Mei Zhonghua handed a cigarette to his father-in-law. Then he heard Uncle Li say, "the mother of white died early. Your second aunt brought it up."


    "I''m surprised to hear her again."


    Uncle Li said impatiently, "if your second aunt said she would help, she would certainly help."


    Grandma Li suddenly laughed, "your second aunt''s condition is similar to that of the white eldest brother, and her mother died early. She was brought up by your milk since childhood."


    Li Mingyun is totally ignorant. In fact, if she hadn''t heard from her parents today, she would not have known that there was this second aunt!


    "Although your second sister-in-law was brought up by your milk, your milk is not very good to your second sister-in-law, so for so many years, your second aunt has been disconnected from our family since she got married." Granny Li looked at Uncle Li with a guilty look and continued, "your father is going back to find your second aunt. I''m afraid it''s the last bit of affection. I''m afraid your second aunt will be colder to the Li family in the future."


    Mei Zhonghua was not happy. "If that''s true, er Gu is too cruel. Even if my milk is not good to her, it''s kindness to raise her up If it was really bad for her, she would have starved to death. "


    Everyone stopped talking.


    In fact, Mei Zhonghua''s words were not wrong, and the situation at that time was also true. The Li family has a large population. Although it is a big family, before liberation, it had a miserable life. At that time, Hou soldiers were in a mess. It was really hard to feed anyone who had more than one person and ate more food It''s very kind of you to raise your niece without blood relationship.


    Grandfather Li finished smoking a cigarette and sighed, "go with the fate. Anyway, for so many years, your second aunt has never come back, and I have never visited her. If she wants to resent her, she will hate her. At that time, my mother was really not good to her. She was always afraid that she was alone, so that she would not have enough food to eat, so she had to spare it for her In those years, when everyone was poor and had no enough to eat, it was really a lot of people who disliked to eat rice for nothing. "


    This made everyone feel heavy.


    Mei Zhonghua sat for a while and looked forward to the result. Although he was not satisfied with it, there was no better way to do it now.


    He saw that it was not early, and he would go back to the store with Li Mingyun. He was afraid that Ran Ran would not receive the goods.


    Mei Xiaoran, who had been waiting in the shop for a long time, finally expected her father and mother to come back.


    Li Mingyun simply told meI Xiaoran about the situation. Now he can only go home and wait for news.


    Mei Xiaoran listened to her eyes and said, "Mom, I think this can be solved."


    "How do you know? Your father and I have no idea


    "Anyway, the second aunt was brought up by my old grandmother. Even if she resented again, she should know that she could not live without her aunt I guess at first, the second aunt may have been really angry, so she didn''t go back to the Li family. But later regret is also late, after all, so many years have not contacted. Today, my grandfather came to visit the house. I guess my second aunt will come back and walk in the future


    The reason why Mei Xiaoran dared to say so was that she met the second aunt at her grandmother''s house. Of course Mei Xiaoran didn''t know why the two aunts came back to the Li''s, but she did see the second aunt in her grandmother''s house. In fact, the second aunt looks a little like her grandfather. At first glance, she looks like sisters. Otherwise, Mei Xiaoran can''t recognize who is who. After all, they are all so old. They are all wrinkled and have no characteristics."Ran Ran, what are you doing now? You know everything you say?" Because Li Mingyun was upset, he didn''t like to hear her say these things, "let''s clean up the shop and close the door."


    "Mom, this is the money for those skirts this afternoon."


    Mei Xiaoran took out the money to her mother, which surprised Li Mingyun, "Ran Ran Ran, how many skirts have you sold yourself? In this business, even if your mother stands for a day, the shop is just like this. "


    Now there are more clothing stores in the street. It''s not the only one in the last two years. With more business, there will be more competition. The clothing business of China''s stores, which were originally very advantageous, must be affected. The shipment volume and profits are not as good as before But no matter what, with such a good position, the business of Zhonghua shop is still the first in this street!


    "Mom, I''ll give you a promotion in a few days, and try to double the sales in our store."


    As usual, Li Mingyun will be very happy to hear this, but she is not in the mood today. The movie theater was rebuilt by boss Bai. His family paid for it and helped. I don''t know what the situation is. If we break the contract It''s said that Mei Zhonghua is expected to go to prison, so I''m worried about her.


    "Well, let''s go home first."


    Mei Zhonghua is also worried, but as a man, he certainly can''t show it in front of his wife and children. This is the dignity of the head of his family.


    When she got home, Mei Xiaoran was busy cooking on the stove, while Mei Zhonghua and his wife sat in the main room and sighed. Just then, a loud voice came from the door, "is this Mei Zhonghua family? Chinese brother, it''s me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Mei Xiaoran felt a little strange when he heard this voice, but he also subconsciously ran to the door and saw Bai Laoda standing at the door.


    "Is this Mei Zhonghua family?"


    White boss is worthy of the white boss, tall and powerful, looks more ferocious.


    Although white boss and Mei Zhonghua have been fighting for so long, Mei Xiaoran has seen him twice, but none of them is as real as he is now.


    "Why did you come here, brother Bai?"


    Hearing the news, Mei Zhonghua came out of the house and said, "brother Bai is a rare guest. Please come into the room and sit down."


    White boss followed to the main room, Li Mingyun flustered to pour tea, but was stopped by white boss.


    "Elder sister, I don''t know that we are a family."


    Li Mingyun deliberately pretended not to understand, but asked with a smile, "brother Bai, how can I say that?"


    "Well, elder sister, now I know that your second aunt is my aunt."


    "You don''t know, my mother died early, my aunt pulled me up If I had known that we had such a relationship, I really shouldn''t have quarreled with the Chinese brothers. Forget it. I''ll give elder brother Mei a drink tomorrow night to make up for it. This matter It''s over. "


    The attitude of white boss is not only unexpected to Mei''s family, but also to Mei Xiaoran. He is really not a good man with such a kind heart!


    "Brother Bai, what''s wrong with company? Let''s talk about it. It''s a family. Since it''s a family, I''ll invite you tomorrow night and let your elder sister go too. Let''s have a good get-together."


    White big brother a listen to repeatedly nod, "Meige, this is what you say, when time comes to let my elder sister go."


    White old man sat for a while and talked to Li Mingyun about his family routine for a while, and then he went back.


    As soon as the white boss left, Mei Zhonghua was happy and worried, "Mingyun, do you think the white boss really came to apologize to us? There''s something else. "


    Li Mingyun glared at him, "Mei Zhonghua, you are a second class. You are so worthless when you are my father? My father just made a trip in the afternoon, and boss Bai came in the evening. You can use your brain to think about it. "


    "So, is white really coming to make peace with us?"


    Mei Zhonghua is really afraid of fighting Bai Laoda for such a long time. In fact, he is not afraid to fight alone. However, he has been delayed for months and days, and there is no progress in the project. He is afraid of being delayed.


    "I think it''s a peace talk."


    Li Mingyun analyzed it, "anyway, we''ll go out for dinner tomorrow night, and we''ll know what''s going on."


    By the next night, meizhonghua and his wife had ordered a table of wine and food in the state-owned hotel, and they still invited the calf to accompany them.


    At half past six in the evening, boss Bai appeared on time.


    "Elder sister, we will all be a family in the future. Don''t be so polite."


    In front of the calf police, the white boss also said, "I didn''t know that I had this relationship with Meige before. I really shouldn''t have been in conflict with Meige. Now that we know the situation, I''m sure that my boss Bai will not block my brother''s way."


    "Since brother Bai said that, I also want to ask brother Bai to help me. This is not I''m afraid that someone will make trouble on the construction site in the future. I''d like to pay 200 yuan a month to let brother Bai be responsible for protecting our construction site. "


    Mei Zhonghua is also a shrewd man. Although relying on Li Mingyun''s mother''s family, he can temporarily turn off the fire for the time being, but he certainly won''t be so kind like this one As the saying goes, if you can''t get a wolf out of a child, he''d rather put in 200 yuan a month than get into trouble again Just this period of time on the site of the loss are a lot of money, if you use this small money for a party safe, it is also worth it!


    On hearing this, Mr. Bai couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Mei Zhonghua. "Meige is still benevolent. In this case, I''m not polite. I put my words here in front of Niu public security officer today. I''ll cover Meige''s construction site from now on, and I''m sure I won''t let people run to make trouble."


    Li Mingyun raised his glass and said, "white brother, let''s drink and drink..."


    At 11:30 p.m., Mei Zhonghua and his wife came back from the outside. When they came back, they were both full of wine.


    "Dad, mom, have you all drunk a lot of wine?"


    "Ask your mother, I''ve been married to your mother for so many years. It''s the first time that I know whether your mother can fight or both her left and right hands can. She will drown white boss down tonight alone."


    Li Mingyun embarrassed smile, "don''t listen to your father nonsense, I''m lucky."


    It turns out that Li Mingyun likes to stick to his grandfather who likes drinking since he was a child. Her grandfather always likes to find someone to row two fists when he is free. When he drinks himself, he pulls his granddaughter to fight. As soon as he comes and goes, his granddaughter''s left and right hands are able to paddle Of course, if Li Mingyun''s hidden skill had not been exposed in the wine market tonight, she would have surprised several men.


    On the wine market, Li Mingyun not only put down the white boss, but also the calf yelled, "sister-in-law, you are a wonderful hand. I have never seen a woman who can make such a big deal!"In any case, the renovation of the cinema can finally go on. Although it costs 200 yuan a month, compared with the progress of the cinema, Mei Zhonghua thinks it is worth it.


    At this time, the summer vacation was coming to an end. Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother had already finished their summer vacation homework, and they had also previewed the third grade of junior high school.


    The only thing that makes Mei Xiaoran uncomfortable is that Qi Yao has finally learned.


    Her mother took her to Ouyang for several times to find her home, and finally persuaded him to transfer Qi Yao to high school in Fuyuan Town, so that she could go to school temporarily As for the high school in the county, don''t think about it. No school is willing to take over the impure student of Qi Yao. It''s a joke.


    This summer vacation, I don''t know if it''s scorpion less or how. Li Hongwei''s scorpion hunting business only has half of the previous year''s money, but even so, it is enough for his school tuition and living expenses for a year.


    Keep your mouth open. September first is coming.


    After a long summer vacation, when the school starts again, the students are somewhat unable to pick up the spirit, lazy to death.


    In the first week of school, the teachers of grade three opened the mobilization book, saying that junior three is the most critical year, which is related to whether the children continue to go to school or go to the society. The middle school entrance examination is imminent. I hope all students can calm down, prepare for the middle school entrance examination, and strive for an excellent result in the middle school entrance examination.


    At the meeting, the headmaster was impassioned, and the students were also enthusiastic. They all said that they must not bear the heavy expectations and be admitted to high school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    The third day of junior high school is really different. Mei Xiaoran felt the pressure in the first week of school.


    In the past, there was only one evening self-study in the evening, and school was over at about 8:00 p.m., but on the third day of junior high school, two classes were added to the evening self-study, and it was nine o''clock after school in the evening. Not to mention that, the original weekend was changed to two days a month, that is, children are allowed one day off every half a month.


    Children feel the high intensity of pressure, some can not bear.


    In the first week of school, everyone was so tired that even Mei Xiaoran met Ouyang Ling, who had just been promoted to the first grade of junior high school, she had no smile.


    "Sister Ran Ran Ran, are you sick? What do I think you''ve been listless lately


    "Lingling, you should be glad that you are now the first day of junior high school. When you get to grade three, I don''t think you will be more energetic than me."


    Although she is a reborn Mei Xiaoran, she can''t help complaining about her study.


    Ouyang Ling giggled and said, "sister ran ran, you are worried. My brother said that you should ask him what you don''t understand in your study."


    "Forget it. It''s like he''s not busy studying."


    Mei Xiaoran sighed helplessly. In the first half of the third year of junior high school, she would finish all the junior high school courses, and the rest was to review The so-called middle school entrance examination, in fact, is to test students'' basic skills. As long as the basic knowledge is solid, there is no problem in entering high school, but it is this basic skill that requires more efforts.


    She is not too worried about her own study, but the pressure on time, to sacrifice her sleep, this is the place she really can''t bear But it was common in those days. Everyone came here like this, and she had nothing to say.


    Time flies, blink of an eye is half a month later, the students of junior three finally ushered in the first Sunday since the beginning of school.


    Mei Xiaoran had a full sleep and didn''t want to get up at 9 o''clock the next morning.


    "Elder sister, big brother Ouyang is here. Get up quickly."


    Hearing that Ouyang is coming, Mei Xiaoran is embarrassed to get up.


    It''s autumn. Ouyang Xun is wearing a white shirt with a fur vest on the outside and dark blue trousers underneath. The whole person looks slender and handsome. The most attractive thing is his face. His face is more and more angular, with strong and clear lines. If we say that when Mei Xiaoran met him, he was still childish. Now he looks like a young man with beautiful face, vigorous and full of sunshine.


    That kind of handsome is permeated in the bone, which makes people feel comfortable and like it.


    "Ran Ran, I have an appointment to play with your brother-in-law and Lei Lei today. You can go and watch the battle."


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t want to go, but seeing his expectant eyes, she agreed.


    With her there are Ouyang Ling and LV Xia, three beautiful little girls and three handsome young men. Six people form a beautiful scenery.


    Mei Xiaoran felt that her youth was so good that she could indulge in it.


    Three boys began to play on the basketball court, and three girls sat together chatting.


    "Sister ran ran, you are on the third day of the third day of this year. Are you going to take the entrance examination for senior high school or secondary school next year?"


    In those days, the best students were not high school students, but secondary school normal students. In this way, from the beginning of their enrollment, they would be subsidized by the state, and they would be allocated after graduation. Therefore, in this era, many students are dedicated to the examination of teachers'' College, which is the only hope of many poor students.


    Mei Xiaoran thought of the agreement with Ouyang Xun and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m going to test for high school, one high school!"


    "One high?"


    LV Xia looked at her in surprise and felt incredible. Even her idea was to be admitted to a teacher''s college. In this way, her family would not have to continue to pay tuition fees, but she could be self-sufficient. What''s better, graduation package distribution was equal to having all the jobs.


    "Yes, I promised brother Ouyang that I would take a high."


    Mei Xiaoran''s answer was very firm.


    Lu Xia couldn''t help but take a cold breath. "Are you taking a high exam for yourself or for Ouyang?"


    Ouyang Ling was stunned. "What''s the relationship between Ranran and my brother?"


    "Lingling, don''t you know? Your brother and Ran Ran Ran... "


    LV Xia couldn''t help laughing, but she was afraid that Mei Xiaoran would be angry, so she had to face up and say, "your brother and ran ran have a good feeling for each other. Can''t you not see that?"


    Ouyang Ling couldn''t laugh or cry. "I always thought my brother went to sister ran''s house just to find little regore to play. How could I know my brother would have such an idea?"


    "It''s not too late for you to know."


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran has already told LV Xia about this matter, and she has nothing to hide. She and ouyangxun really have a good feeling for each other. However, there is no possibility of further deepening the "friendship" at present.


    Ouyang Ling blinked, clapped his hands and said, "it would be great if it was true. I always like sister ran ran."


    Mei Xiaoran, the old aunt, blushed with embarrassment, "go and go. Don''t say this. Now we don''t know what the situation of the secondary entrance examination will be one year later. What we need to do now is to study hard.""Yes, we all have to study hard. I want to take the normal school entrance examination."


    Lu Xia said that her eyes are also cruel. She really needs to be admitted to normal school, so that she doesn''t have to spend money at home. She really doesn''t want her parents to work so hard There are four brothers and sisters in her family. She is the second, and there is a brother on it. But her brother dropped out of junior high school before he finished. Now she helps her family farm. The family is calling for her brother''s daughter-in-law Her father has already let out a word. If she can''t get into the normal school, he will let her get married quickly, and take her wedding gift to her brother!


    Only when she was admitted to a teacher''s college could she avoid the fate of early marriage.


    Although Mei Xiaoran has experienced all these things in her previous life, she is also very uncomfortable to hear LV Xia say it now. After all, everyone has played together since childhood.


    In her impression, LV Xia graduated from junior high school and married her brother''s daughter-in-law before she was 16 years old She was clearly a girl who grew up in the county. She was just taken by her parents to exchange for high financial gifts. She was also arranged to marry into Beishan. She gave birth to children too early and worked hard, which made LV Xia very young In Mei Xiaoran''s memory, LV Xia died of hepatitis before she was 30 years old. When she died, she was only skin and bone.


    "Lv Xia, for your own future, I suggest that you study hard this year and strive to be admitted to normal school."


    Mei Xiaoran said here, holding LV Xia''s hand, "let''s work together!"


    Lu Xia some difficult way, "Ran Ran Ran, I don''t have your brain, I''m afraid I can''t pass the exam."


    "How can you know if you don''t try? When you were in junior high school, you were worried that you could not learn English better than yourself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    After that day, Lu Xia seemed to have changed her personality and worked hard in her study. Maybe she also found out that if she wanted to change her destiny, she had to rely on herself!


    Mei Xiaoran and she are both good friends and share the same table. They often go to school together and leave school together. In the weekly examination, both of them have won a good place.


    For the Mei family, although their children''s weekly test scores are good, there is something more exciting for Mei Zhonghua.


    After the settlement with the white boss, the cinema renovation project went on smoothly, and the most exciting thing was that the front rooms in the trade market were actually sold out.


    For this reason, the Mei family specially held a family meeting.


    "Ran Ran, the trade market is now selling facade houses. With my friendship with Secretary Tian, I can get a house at a price of 10%. Do you want to buy it or not?"


    "Why not? You and my mother didn''t discuss it for a long time. It''s something you must buy. "


    Mei Zhonghua was embarrassed to smile, "I have discussed with your mother, but I still want to ask you and Lei Lei''s opinion."


    "Don''t ask. I''m all for it."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that after the establishment of the trade market, it had been flourishing in Kangping County for 20 or 30 years, but it gradually fell out of date. However, the position of the trade market was also the best position of the county seat in future generations, which could be used for both commercial and residential purposes Even if it declined later, it was also the best position. It was very close to No.4 primary school and No.2 junior high school. It belongs to the school district house. I want to buy this house!


    "Dad, what are your favorite positions?"


    Mei Xiaoran knows where her father bought commercial housing in the trade market in his previous life. One of them is on the road in the middle, the other is in the Southern District, and the other is the best location in central district At that time, the three houses played a huge role, and the so-called geomantic omen took turns, but it was no more.


    At the beginning of the trade market, the best business was in the south district. Mei Zhonghua''s first store was in the south area of the trade market. However, due to the rebirth of Mei Xiaoran, which has changed the progress of history, their family has opened a shop ahead of time. Even if the shop in the Southern District is opened, it can only be the second. Then the business flow of the trade market has changed. In the middle of the market, at that time, most of the shops in the middle were selling clothes and bags, with cloth stalls in front of them. When Li Mingyun opened a clothing store in the middle, she arranged for him to sell cloth at the door of her store. The remaining house in the middle played an important role in the 1990s. In the 1990s, the wind direction of the Trade Center changed again and moved to the central area. Even if the business in the trade market failed later, the business in the central area was still barely able to do. After all, this is the earliest trade market in Kangping County, everyone has it Nostalgia.


    Mei Zhonghua had a plan of the trade market in her hand, so she took it out to show her daughter, "look, your father and I have chosen these positions. What do you think?"


    Mei Xiaoran smiles at a glance, regardless of several lives, her father''s vision of choosing a house is still the same, or the location of the third suite in the previous life, and even changes are not changed!


    At that time, there were no restrictions on the purchase of houses. As long as they could afford to pay, a family could buy several suites.


    "Dad, what''s the price of this house?"


    "The Southern District is the best, and now it is the most expensive. A suite costs 6000 yuan, the one on the middle road costs 5000 yuan, and the one in the central district is the cheapest. Everyone thinks that the location of the house is not good, so the price is the lowest, which is 4000 yuan. In total, it''s 15000 yuan. We didn''t say hello to Secretary Tian. In addition, we also participated in the construction of the trade market. We can give you a 10% discount, which is close to 1400. "


    "Dad, since you like it, you can go to work on the price again and try to get the three suites for $1355."


    Mei Xiaoran said here, and then pointed to the houses adjacent to the two houses in the central district and the Middle District, and asked, "are there any vacant rooms around here? If there is one, you should go and grab a place for two suites


    "Ran Ran, are you crazy? Your father gave up his old face and tried to rob the third set of flats. What kind of a situation did you call me to grab two more? First, we don''t have so much money. Second, your father is afraid of gossip


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at her father and said, "Dad, who said that we bought this house by ourselves. These two sets are left for the second aunt, and the second aunt''s family wants to buy it."


    Mei Zhonghua was surprised and asked, "your second aunt, she is so rich? Can I buy two suites? The house in these two places will cost you 9500 according to the market price. Even if you give up my face and look for acquaintances, it will cost more than 8000. Do you have so much money in your second aunt''s hand? "


    "Leave it alone! My second uncle has not made less money with you in the past two years, has he? They live a frugal life, not like us. Maybe they really save the money. "


    Li Mingyun was surprised to hear her daughter''s arrangement. Although she agreed with her daughter''s arrangement, she was a little nervous. She was afraid that Mingqin would not buy these two houses. Because Mingqin is not the same as her, she is afraid that Mingqin will not be enlightened But when it comes to Ran Ran Ran''s idea, she supports it from the bottom of her heart. She has several front office rooms in her hand. Even if she doesn''t have the ability to do small business on her own, she still has a lot of money to rent out for a year!When Mei Zhonghua heard her daughter say this, she rubbed her hands with embarrassment. "Your second aunt and your second uncle are really capable. Our family has become a household of ten thousand yuan in recent years, and there is no savings in their hands. Then I will listen to you. I will go to the trade market tomorrow and leave my position But there''s one thing. If you look after it, you''ll have to pay a deposit. For a suite, you''ll have to pay 1000 yuan. If you go back on your word, you won''t refund the deposit. "


    At this time, Li Mingyun interposed, "don''t worry about that much. You should save the house first. You have to hurry up to do this. Don''t wait until the house is gone."


    "Well, I see. I''ll go to the trade market early tomorrow morning and try to get this settled."


    Mei Zhonghua saw that no one in the family opposed him to buy a commercial house. He also settled down and said, "by the way, what would you like to eat at noon? Ran Ran and Lei Lei had a good Sunday. Why don''t we go out for a meal


    It is said that they can go out to have a meal, but the two children are very happy. Mei Xiaolei points out his family name and says, "I''m going to eat roast chicken, Gaoji roast chicken!"


    It turned out that Gaojia wonton was just a small stall, but the wonton was well done, and the roast chicken was also well done, and the business was booming. It was not long before, a store was set up outside the family home of the electric power bureau opposite the trade market, and the signboard of Gaoji roast chicken was erected.


    Seeing his son''s roll call to eat Gaoji roast chicken, Mei Zhonghua immediately leads the family to Gaoji roast chicken, walking and saying, "Lei Lei Lei, today''s dad wants you to have a good time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    After lunch, Mei Zhonghua went to the construction site busy, Li Mingyun quickly arranged for Mei Xiaoran to call her second aunt.


    After the beginning of autumn, Li Mingqin couldn''t make the new clothes. In addition, because of the busy farming, he didn''t stay in the shop.


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, knew what her mother was going to do. She quickly rode to her second aunt''s house and seized her second aunt.


    "Elder sister, what can I do for you?"


    Li Mingqin didn''t know how to do it. If it wasn''t for her elder sister, she would go to the field to break corn cobs.


    "Mingqin, please come and sit down. Now I have something important to discuss with you."


    Li Mingqin saw her elder sister''s prudence. She thought something had happened. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe. "Elder sister, is there something wrong with the city? Don''t scare me. What''s going on? "


    "It has something to do with Chengzi, but I think it''s a good thing. Do you know the houses in the trade market? In the first half of the year, you Meige and Chengzi built them? "


    Li Mingqin nodded, "of course I know this. They have been working for several months. How can I not know?"


    "You know, the houses in the trade market are not going to be sold out now. I have discussed with you Meige and planned to buy two front-end houses."


    Li Mingqin listened to the puzzled question, "buy a front room, you and I Meige discuss on the line, you ask me what I do?"


    "Meige and I are thinking about buying three suites in the trade market, and I want you to buy two as well."


    Li Mingqin listened, scared eyes are staring round, "sister, are you crazy? You don''t know my family background. How can I buy two suites? It''s hard to do any of them! "


    "Mingqin, I don''t speak in secret. I really want you to buy a house in the trade market. You can think about it yourself. It''s a front office! Even if you don''t know how to do business, you can rent your house and collect rent? Now the rent has gone up. My shop has been renting for three hundred yuan a year. Now it has risen to five hundred a year at least!


    As for my landlord, Mrs. Ji still felt aggrieved. At that time, I paid her a rent of 1500 yuan for five years. Now she saw that the rent had been raised, and she was very aggrieved. This year, there are three quarters and four gifts. Which solar term I can''t go to see her. The gift given in a year will be more than 200 yuan If you buy your own house, even if it''s just built in the trade market, you can''t rent it at a price of two or three hundred yuan a year. If you have ten or eight years, the capital of the house will come back, and you will lose your house. The rent of this year will be equal to the salary of ordinary workers for one year. "


    Li Mingqin was obviously moved by the elder sister, but she didn''t have so much money in her hand. In the past two years, Zhou Jincheng built a house with Meige. The total income was less than 1000 yuan a year. She helped her elder sister change clothes, make imitations, and move trousers. She could get 2000 yuan a year. However, she had to give the old lady 20 yuan a month to live on, plus her children''s school fees. She would spend at least 5700 yuan a year Now all the money in my hand adds up, but I can''t afford to buy a suite, but I can''t get two.


    Seeing that the second sister showed the truth, Li Mingyun also said, "I have saved some private money in my hand. It must be enough to add a suite to you. It''s still the old rule that it should be lent to you. But this time I want interest, it''s calculated according to the interest of the bank."


    Li Mingqin was really grateful. "Elder sister, you always help me like this. Are you not afraid that Meige is happy?"


    "he is busy with his project now. The clothing store has the final say. He will not interfere with me. I can still do this home."


    Li Mingyun said here, and said to Li Mingqin, "I want the interest, you don''t have to give me, you just take home to our mother on the line, when I pay interest."


    Why did so many people deposit money in the bank in the 1980s? It was because the interest rate of the bank was very high. The highest interest rate was 20% and the lowest was no less than 12%. Li Mingyun''s arrangement was reasonable. She didn''t want to take care of the pension money for her parents. She was afraid that Mei Zhonghua would not be happy to know that. After all, in those days, they all wanted their sons to support their families, and their married daughters had no such obligation


    However, the situation of the Li family is different. All of them are maids, and the youngest one is a son, who is not yet 15 years old and has not yet reached adulthood, so he can not bear the responsibility. As the eldest daughter, Li Mingyun naturally wants to share the burden for her brother. In her opinion, both her son and her daughter have the obligation to support the elderly This view has been widely accepted in later generations, but in that era, most people could not accept it.


    When Li Mingqin heard her sister say this, she understood her sister''s meaning and nodded her head forcefully. "That''s OK. I''ll do as you say. I''ll take this house."


    "Do you need to discuss it with Chengzi?"


    Li Mingyun has only remembered Zhou Jincheng until now. After all, it is a family affair. It has to be discussed between the couple.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to discuss with Chengzi. If Chengzi knows it''s your idea, he will support it."


    privately, Zhou Jincheng and Li Mingqin are very grateful to Li Mingyun for selfless help. This is really awesome than their parents. So as long as Li Mingyun arranges the work, Zhou Jincheng''s couple always go all out, because they know that the elder sister will not harm them, they are helping them!Mei Zhonghua quickly took the house down. After taking the house, he cried to Li Mingyun, "Mingyun, we are poor again."


    "You want to be beautiful. By the end of the year, if you hand in the cinema project, at least you can earn 20000 yuan. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Mei Zhonghua gaped, "Mingyun, are you too refined? Have you calculated all the accounts for me? How do you know I can get so much money? "


    "If you can''t make so much money, what are you doing so much trouble for? No one works for nothing. As long as we do a good job, the money will be fair and aboveboard. There is no need to be afraid of anyone''s envy. This is what we deserve! "


    After Li Mingyun finished, he urged Mei Zhonghua to work as a supervisor on the construction site. "Just like building our own house, you should keep a good eye on it. This is not a problem at all."


    "I see."


    After Mei Zhonghua left, Li Mingyun did his own accounting. Although there are thousands of yuan on the account, it still needs to be purchased. The goods at home are still enough to sell. It happens that Ranran is also on holiday. She has to take Ranran to buy goods. This time, helping Li Mingqin to buy a house secretly means that she has pasted all the money from her private house. That''s 4000 yuan Fortunately, Wang Fenglian returned her a thousand yuan, otherwise she would have no body in her hand


    At this time, get the purchase agreement Zhou Jincheng and Li Mingqin husband and wife also came over, "elder sister, the house has been bought, what do you say next?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "It must be renovated. Whether it''s living by yourself or renting out, there''s nothing wrong with cleaning up."


    Li Mingyun pointed out, "we have our own team, and it''s not difficult to help decorate it. If you want me to tell you, the most popular terrazzo floor tiles are paved in the front rooms, and the doors and windows are ready-made. That is to say, the floor tiles cost a little money. If you can''t take out the money, I will help you first. "


    "Elder sister, we have this money. We can''t heap it all on you. You''re under too much pressure."


    "That''s fine. Just do as I say. After the autumn harvest, we''ll decorate the house. I hear what you mean. Maybe the trade center decided to open before New Year''s day. Now it''s two or three months before New Year''s day. It''s enough time for decoration. As for water and electricity, this has to be processed by Chengzi itself First of all, I''ll talk about the scandal. This time, I''ll take advantage of the city and ask him to help my family with all the water and electricity. I won''t pay for the salary, but I have to pay for it. "


    "Elder sister, you say this to see out of the ordinary. I can buy as much money as I need. You don''t have to pay any more."


    Originally, Li Mingyun meant that when she gave out the money, Zhou Jincheng helped to do the work.


    But Zhou Jincheng said nothing. He kept saying that the elder sister had helped them so much that she would buy some wires and pipes, and it would not cost a few money. He would not let Li Mingyun give any more money Li Mingyun is not so stubborn. She knows it''s Zhou Jincheng. They appreciate her help and think of a way to repay her? If she even gave the money, she would be too embarrassed for the two sisters Just leave it to them.


    But right now, there is another key issue. It is autumn harvest time. Although Mei Zhonghua is worried about her three acres of land, compared with the cinema project, it is certainly more important for the cinema. Mei Zhonghua can''t say that he left the project behind and went home to do farm work?


    We sat together and discussed. Zhou Jincheng proposed to use the method of wheat harvest. We worked harder and used the time in the morning to collect the grain. Now there are nearly twenty people in the construction team. All of them are from farmers and are young and strong. It is not difficult for them to do farm work at all The only thing is that there is no time now, which is the most worrying thing. However, the method proposed by Zhou Jincheng is OK when there are few people. Now there are so many people, it can''t be said that they only use the time in the morning. Who can stand the delay?


    We discussed it for a long time, but we didn''t come up with a clue. Mei Zhonghua told us about it when she went home in the evening.


    "Dad, so many of you didn''t come up with an idea?"


    Mei Xiaoran was a little surprised. She thought that she didn''t have to come up with the idea. In the end, she had to find a way?


    "Ran Ran, you give dad an idea. Now there are nearly twenty people in the team. Even if it takes 20 days to rotate, it certainly can''t work!"


    "Dad, you won''t take four people''s leave a day and let them work in groups of four?"


    This season, most of the work we plant is corn, sweet potato, soybeans and so on. With the help of a few people, we can basically finish it in two days. When there are fewer people, two people will certainly not be able to do it. But now there are more people, others will share some. It is not impossible to let four people go home to work. In a group of four, a group can work for two days. In this way, the work will be done in ten days, and the progress of the project will not be delayed At most, we have to work hard, but there is no way to make money, but no one can fall behind.


    Mei Zhonghua, or the idea of the girl is high, that must listen to the girl.


    The next day, Mei Zhonghua went to the team and arranged for us to work in groups of four, and go home to work during the holiday In this way, the construction team and the work in the field will not be delayed. As for the work in the Mei family''s own land, Mei Zhonghua was reluctant to let his wife and children suffer that crime, and decided to let the construction team help. He found that he was a little wild. He had thought about the land before, but now he can''t see it. After all, there are still more jobs waiting for him.


    For a while, we were all very happy. We started to harvest the crops busily. Although it was hard, we were all beautiful in our hearts With Mei Zhonghua''s generosity, no one will be ungrateful when the time comes.


    Although Mei Xiaoran didn''t have to do her own work, she also needed to go to her grandmother''s house to help her. However, the adults were reluctant to let them do small work, and all the small ones went home.


    When she came back from her grandmother''s home, Mei Xiaoran met Qi Yao, who she didn''t want to see at Dongguan bridge.


    Qi Yao now goes to high school in Fuyuan town. She went to Fuyuan town because of her bad deeds. The teachers and students in the city knew that, but the children in Fuyuan town didn''t know. After the reform and opening up, the wholesale market in Fuyuan town has become more prosperous than ever before. All the nearby towns and counties go to Fuyuan town to purchase goods. Now Fuyuan town is more lively and open than Kangping County.


    In that kind of environment, Qiyao is also a variety of showy, dressed in the most fashionable, a good high school students, dressed with the same social youth My hair is hot, and I''m wearing the most popular suit. I''m wearing high-heeled shoes and even drawing lipstick on my eyebrows. The color of the lipstick is like eating a piece of raw meat.If she hadn''t spat when she saw Mei Xiaoran, Mei Xiaoran didn''t recognize that it was Qi Yao.


    To be honest, Qi Yao is not ugly. With the foundation of Ouyang family, she is not as big as her father, tall and white. Before going to Fuyuan Town, her student like dress looked very pure and belonged to the kind of girl student who was very likable. But now, she is dressed in a dusty way and looks like a pretty cheap girl, who is afraid to see her.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw her like that, she shivered in her heart: This dressed man is not like a ghost or a ghost. I really don''t know where Qi Yao has the courage to run on the street?


    But Qi Yao didn''t think so. She thought that her fashionable dress must have frightened Mei Xiaoran, a native.


    Of course, neither of them spoke to any other, but just looked at each other.


    "Qi Yao, come here."


    There are several young men with long hair in the back, calling Qi Yao''s name and calling her to go.


    Mei Xiaoran was disgusted by the appearance of those young men. She didn''t even want to take a look at them. She didn''t want to go back to her home When she got home, she just glanced at her side and saw a young man with Qi Yao''s neck around him and led him to the city wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    During the autumn holiday, it coincides with the Mid Autumn Festival.


    On the evening of August 15, Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun, with their two children, a family of four, went to Beiguan for the festival.


    All the girls of the Li family are here this evening.


    Uncle Li and Grandma Li are very happy. Looking at so many people in the family, they have a sense of happiness of family reunion.


    As usual, Grandma Li laid down a banquet and prepared a lot of fruit moon cakes for the children to eat.


    The men were eating and drinking in the main room, and the women were enjoying the moon and chatting in the courtyard.


    "Mom is so happy to see that you are getting better and better."


    "Mom, you only see my elder sister and second sister. They live a good life. You don''t see me. I''m Oh, forget it. I''d better not say it, so as not to spoil everyone''s interest. "


    Li Mingyue sighed, her brows locked, and she looked worried.


    When they saw her like this, they were surprised and asked what happened to her?


    Li Mingyue has always been a man who can''t hide things. Everyone asked around her, and in a few words, she got her words out.


    It turns out that there are too many employees in the county troupe where Li Mingyue works, so he has to get rid of the temporary workers. However, after working in the troupe for so many years, Li Mingyue still hasn''t become a regular The county troupe is not an enterprise, and its wages are not high. Zhao Jun''s and Li Mingyue''s wages are only about 70 yuan, and they still have to support Zhao Ming. They have to live a tight life. If they continue to be dishonored, only Zhao Jun''s salary will be left, which is certainly not enough to support the family.


    "Well, your troupe''s wages are too low."


    Li Mingli, who has long been a full-time official in a woolen mill, is 16 years old this year. When she hears her third sister''s words, she can''t help but express her opinion, "I''m now earning 40-50 a month in a wool mill."


    Li MINGYE, who also works in an enterprise, couldn''t help saying, "although our leather factory has only been established for less than a year, now I can get a salary of 60 or 70 a month, and the salary of the troupe is too low I''m worth both of you


    Both Li MINGYE and Li Mingli are in enterprise units. These units have performance. In addition to the basic salary, they are also linked with the performance, so it is not surprising to get a high salary!


    Li Mingyue was very ashamed of her two sisters'' words. She thought she had a good face working in the county drama troupe. In addition, she had a good voice, so she would have no problem turning into a regular. When she came back to Kangping County from Pingshi coal mine, she saw that the county troupe recruited people, and she was admitted to the county opera troupe with only one voice. She also thought that she would be able to shine in the county troupe in the future. However, she did not expect that the troupe would be wiped out even now.


    "Wrong, you''re going down the third road slowly." Mei Xiaoran really wants to say that even if she stays in the troupe now, she will be laid off in the future. But she can''t say that now. Who believes it?


    "Xiaoyue, don''t worry about it. There''s no way out for people. Now that reform and opening up are carried out, if you don''t work in a troupe, it''s not that you can''t support yourself. What are you afraid of?"


    Li Mingyun opened his mouth and advised the third sister, "it''s really not possible. You can learn to do business with us. Today, August 15, everyone is very happy. Don''t say these words that are disappointing."


    Li Mingyue got the elder sister''s words, her heart was steady, and she was silent.


    At this time, Grandma Li handed Li Mingyue a piece of moon cake, and then returned to fill Li MINGYE with pomegranates. Li MINGYE was not happy to shout, "Mom, you are too eccentric. Why do you give Li Mingyue moon cakes, just give me a pomegranate?"


    "Pomegranate for you, don''t you know what it means?"


    Grandma Li took a look at her stomach and lowered her voice a little worried and said, "Ye, it''s not your mother who says you. If you can''t, you and Xiaobin also go to the hospital for examination. It''s been nearly two years since we got married, and there''s no movement."


    Li Ming Ye suddenly felt uneasy and coughed, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "What''s wrong with my mother? Even if my mother doesn''t talk about you, I want to talk about it I''ve been married for two years and I''ve had enough fun. It''s time to have a child. I guess if you have children, maybe Xiao bin won''t be as confused as he is now. "


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly thought of one thing. Her cousin Cheng Fei was born in the spring of 1981. To calculate by time, her fourth aunt should be pregnant.


    Then he stood up excitedly, pointed to Li MINGYE''s stomach and said with a smile, "grandma, mom, don''t worry about it. My fourth aunt is pregnant."


    "What?"


    Grandma Li couldn''t believe her ears. When ye ye came back tonight, she even looked at the belly of the leaf. She couldn''t help but remind her that it was so flat. Is it true, as Ran Ran Ran said, Ye is pregnant?


    Li Mingyun also excitedly pulled Li MINGYE and asked, "Ye, is what Ran Ran Ran said true? Are you really pregnant? If you are pregnant, that would be great


    Li MINGYE took his hand back from her elder sister''s hand with some embarrassment, "even if it is..." He couldn''t help but stare at Mei Xiaoran. "I wanted to hide it. I''ll tell you when the month is big. Who knows Ran Ran''s eyes are so sharp that she can''t see it?"Mei Xiaoran burst out laughing. She was so proud that she didn''t even know it. It was not a rebirth in vain.


    In short, after hearing that Li MINGYE was pregnant, everyone was happier than the other. Grandma Li quietly told his wife, and he was very happy to say, "next year is the year of the rooster. My old Li touer is going to have a little grandson of a big rooster."


    Mei Zhonghua is more happy to pull Cheng bin to drink, "Xiaobin, such a big happy event you can also hold back, really should punish you to drink a few more cups."


    Cheng bin still Leng, do not know how to return a responsibility, "what happy event? I don''t know what you''re talking about, MEG


    "Xiao bin, you''re really acting like that! Don''t you know your leaf is pregnant? I''m still pretending to be in front of my brothers. "


    Mei Zhonghua directly called out the words, and Cheng bin understood the "ow" sound. He stood up, jumped from the main room to the yard, and leaped to Li MINGYE in front of him. "Leaf, leaf, are you pregnant? Are you really pregnant? "


    Li MINGYE gave him a look of embarrassment, "Why are you so loud? You want to scare me to death? "


    "Leaves..." Cheng bin excited do not know what to do, holding her hand straight shaking, "you are pregnant, why don''t you tell me? You see, everybody''s here tonight, and I''m the last one to know. You should have told me. "


    "What''s the use of telling you? You don''t worry about making money all day, and you''re going to be a dad I don''t want to say that I want to stay in the factory for a long time and save some money to have children. I can''t expect you. "


    Li MINGYE''s words are really a slap in the head for Cheng bin. He only understands now that his daughter-in-law didn''t tell her about her pregnancy, or because he didn''t strive for success!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    After he married Li MINGYE, Cheng bin also wanted to do a good job. Originally, his family found him a temporary job in the distillery, but later, because of Zhang Huan''s theft of distiller''s grains, he was dismissed by the distillery.


    Cheng bin, who had been dismissed from his job at home, had been complaining about himself at home. How could he know that his former friends and friends came to him to drink wine every day after they got news. He lost his fighting spirit and knew that he was drunk every day Li MINGYE hated him for not striving for success, but also angry that he did not listen to his parents'' words and had to marry. However, she was also a face saving person. She could not tell her mother these things. As a result, the Li family still thought that Cheng bin had been working on a clean slate. They did not expect that he would be the same as before.


    But Mei Xiaoran knows about these things, but if her fourth aunt doesn''t say it, she can''t say it. After all, it''s a family affair between husband and wife. She is a niece. In the eyes of everyone, she is still a child. No one believes or hears what she says.


    At the moment, Cheng bin heard Li MINGYE say this sentence. He was so ashamed that he wanted to get into a crack. He was really sorry for his daughter-in-law!


    "Ye, I''m such an asshole. I''m so sorry for you!"


    Cheng bin is a man of temperament. When it comes to excitement, his tears come out and his nose runs.


    Mei Xiaoran frowned and handed him a towel. "Four uncles, pay attention to the image. This is the Mid Autumn Festival. What do the neighbors think when you wail here?"


    Cheng Bin took the towel, wiped his face in disorder, and then took Li MINGYE''s oath pointing to the sky and the ground, saying that he would do a good job in the future and would never fail to live up to Li MINGYE''s expectations of him.


    Li MINGYE was a little upset by his cry, "OK, you don''t have to pull me to cry during the festival. What''s wrong with going home?"


    "Well, I''ll take your advice."


    Cheng bin immediately stood beside him like a good child, only his daughter-in-law looked after him.


    Mei Xiaoran looked beside her with a good spirit and a good laugh. Her fourth uncle is a person who has no ambition, but in terms of loving his daughter-in-law, he is really unable to find fault.


    "Well, don''t stand here. Go inside and drink with my father and brother-in-law. I won''t care about you today."


    It was not until Li Ming and ye made a speech that Cheng bin returned to the main room.


    Cheng bin left the front foot, and Li Mingli''s back foot laughed, "fourth sister, you are a master now. Do you think my brother bin will listen to you more?"


    "What do you know? He is good to me when he is sober, but when he gets drunk, he is so popular that he wants to kill him. " Li Ming ye said with indignation and hatred and held out a peanut.


    Li Mingli shook her head in disapproval, "four elder sister, I want to see that you are too fierce. Do you frighten my little brother bin? I think people are really nice to you. "


    "Yo Yo, you little girl, are you still in charge of your fourth sister? How old are you... " Li MINGYE said here, her eyes turned, "no, Mingli is 16 this year, right? Is it time to talk about the mother-in-law? "


    When Li Mingli heard this, she stamped her foot and scolded, "Li MINGYE, you don''t talk nonsense. I''m still young. I didn''t want to get married. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "All the female workers in our factory who are the same age as you say that you are old enough to be a woman."


    Li MINGYE is a little girl. Seeing that Li Mingli is so angry, she can''t help laughing. "Mingli, don''t stamp your feet. I''m joking with you, and I''m not joking with you. At your present age, you should find your mother-in-law''s family. If you are young, we can meet a suitable one


    "Mom, what do you think my fourth sister said?"


    Li Mingli threw the door out in a fit of anger, and Mei Xiaoran quickly followed him out with a dogleg, "little aunt, my fourth aunt told you to play, how can you say seriously."


    "Look what your fourth aunt said. I''m so ashamed."


    Li Mingli is still very angry. She feels embarrassed by the fourth aunt tonight.


    "Auntie, if you want me to be fair, I don''t think the fourth aunt is wrong. It''s not easy to say that you can find your husband''s family in a day. When you meet the right place, you don''t have to pay attention to the inappropriate one Although I think you are too young at this age, you are, after all, a social worker, and you are not a student. "


    When Mei Xiaoran said this, she thought she was thirty-eight. Sure enough, Li Mingli scolded her after listening, "Ran Ran, where did you hear all this? Do you want to fall in love with your aunt


    "Aunt, I don''t want to fall in love with you. I''m a student now. The most important thing is to study. I don''t have time to delay. But you are not the same, but after all, you are really young. Take your time. After all, a man should be married and a woman should be married. What can be angry about? "


    "You''re almost your fourth aunt''s running dog."


    Li Mingli couldn''t listen to Mei Xiaoran''s words. She didn''t know the situation. Working in the factory, there are many people who are about her age. She is the most beautiful, but she is still single She always felt that she was too young to talk about her partner. She could see that everyone paired up to say that she was not envious. However, she did not want to make up for it if she did not meet the right one.She didn''t listen to what the fourth elder sister said just now, or she was a little embarrassed. In front of so many people, should she agree to tell her about her husband''s family? Doesn''t that mean she has the same idea? That''s not to shame her to death!


    Mei Xiaoran advised her aunt a few words, and then ran to the courtyard to join the fun.


    At this time, Li Mingqin was reminding Li MINGYE, "you have to change your temper. If you are pregnant, you can''t be so angry. It''s not good for children."


    Li MINGYE looked impatient. "Second sister, I know. Can you say something else? Say something useful? "


    "Ye, I say you are also for you."


    Li Mingqin is stupid. He always says that he can''t get to the point for a long time. No wonder Li MINGYE is so impatient.


    "Ye, your second sister is also for you. You can''t look at your attitude." Li Mingyun advised her, "you are pregnant now. Are you tired in the leather factory? Can you stick to production? "


    "Elder sister, I''m just pregnant. How can I be so delicate as you said? In my opinion, some of my colleagues in the factory are pregnant. They are still working in the factory when the month is very big


    Li MINGYE knows that Cheng bin has done nothing, and their family life still depends on her salary. If she doesn''t do it now, what will she and Cheng bin eat and drink? At the most, she won''t work as hard as before and work more leisurely, but she is quick and always quick. Even if she does it, she can do it faster than some of her colleagues.


    Li Mingyun solemnly told her, "the elder sister will give you a word first. If you can insist on it, if you can''t, you can go home to raise it. Anyway, the elder sister won''t look at you regardless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    After the autumn harvest, Zhou Jincheng began to decorate the houses in the trade market. Even his family and sister-in-law''s houses, a total of five sets, should start with the most basic water and electricity.


    Zhou Jincheng worked carefully and was good at calculation. He calculated that if the water and electricity were supplied to five houses together, it would be easier and cheaper to do the work together.


    When wujiaohua bought wires and sockets, Zhou Jincheng met Cheng bin, who came to wujiaohua to buy desk lamps.


    "Second brother, why do you buy so many wires?"


    "This is not some time ago the trading market house bought, these two days free, I plan to decorate the house, walk water and electricity and so on."


    Cheng bin a listen, stare big eyes ask, "what trade market house? Second brother, can you buy a house in the trade center


    "Big sister, you can also forget how much cheaper they can buy in the trade center."


    "Second brother, you are now buying houses one by one, doing business and doing business, but all of them have been paid."


    "Look at what you said. Aren''t everyone busy making money now? It''s nothing for us. "


    Zhou Jincheng was thinking about the decoration of the house, so he didn''t say much to Cheng bin, and left after chatting casually.


    After a few days, Li Mingyun was selling clothes when he saw Li MINGYE come.


    Since Li MINGYE went to work in the leather factory, he seldom walked on the street, mainly because he had no time. Usually, I am tired enough to go to work. When I have a rest, I still want to have a good rest at home.


    "Ye, why are you here?"


    "I''ll come and have a look."


    Li MINGYE glared at her unhappily, but he refrained from saying anything. After Li Mingyun sold his clothes, he turned his head and asked her, "Ye, what did you stare at me just now? How can I offend you? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Sister, I''m still not your sister? They are all sisters. Why are you so good to the second sister? Why don''t you help me with everything? "


    Li Mingyun knows why Li MINGYE came here?


    Originally, she was deliberately to buy a house to hide the matter, afraid that the leaf will run to her after knowing. It''s true that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. The leaves are really coming from the wind.


    But she pretended to be confused and said, "Ye, why are you confused? You and Mingqin, you are not my sister. Which one of me has not helped? "


    "Elder sister, help and help are not the same. Now that you have bought a house for my second sister, are you too kind and generous to her?"


    Li Mingyun showed an expression of sudden realization, "Oh, so this is what you are talking about? I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I didn''t buy a house for your second sister. "


    "Forget it!"


    Li MINGYE sneered, "if you hadn''t supported my second sister, how could they have bought a house in the trade market on the basis of my second sister''s and second brother''s family background?"


    "Oh, you know that."


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Li Mingyun opened the skylight and said, "your second sister did buy a house in the trade market, but it has nothing to do with me."


    "Elder sister, you can pour, you will open your eyes to tell lies, how can it have nothing to do with you? If you don''t have the secret support, with my second brother and second sister, how can they have so much money to buy a house? " Li MINGYE was angry and dissatisfied. "I have inquired about the houses in the trade market. The price is not cheap. How about thousands of yuan for a house? Why can''t they make so much money in these two years? "


    "Ye, do you look down on people? Don''t you see how hard they did? They are not like you. They are diligent in earning money. Why do you think they can''t save money to buy a house? "


    "Elder sister, you can coax the children to go. I don''t believe that the second sister can save so much money in the past two years. Even if Meige''s salary is high, two yuan a day, even if my Chengzi brother keeps working all day, he will spend about 700 yuan a year, and thousands of yuan will have to be saved for several years at least?"


    "Ye, you only calculate the income of your brother Chengzi. Why don''t you calculate the work done by your second sister?"


    "Elder sister, who are you cheating on? No matter how capable they are, they will not be able to save so much money. This must be your support. Don''t deny it. I''m not blind. "


    Of course, Li MINGYE knows the details. After all, last year, she helped her elder sister change clothes with her second sister. Although she worked harder than her, she couldn''t be so far behind her. It would be strange if she believed Li Mingyun''s lies!


    Li Mingyun smile, "you said I support, I support it."


    Li MINGYE was even more angry. "Elder sister, you belong to your family now. You have the best life and you have the most money. Why don''t you want to help everyone but just help the second brother?"


    "Don''t be angry, ye. I know you''ve always been very small. But you can''t blame me for this


    "I don''t blame you or who?"


    "I support your second sister to buy a shop. What''s wrong? What are you not convinced about? "


    Li Mingyun simply opened the skylight and said frankly, "I saw such a good opportunity, and it''s a pity I missed it.""Then why do you only help her?"


    When Li MINGYE heard from Cheng bin that Li Mingqin and his wife were buying a house in the trade market, she was really angry. Even if the elder sister was biased, she should not be biased to this extent? All of us are sisters. Why does she help the second one but not herself?


    "Why did I help her? Because she''s in the best position. Although I''m going to help the second one, I''ve got a lot of confidence. I just need to help? But what about you? I asked you, if you buy this shop, can you give me half of the house money? "


    Li MINGYE was angry and shy. His face was flushed and his chest was in violent fluctuation. Obviously, he could not accept such a refutation.


    "I mainly see that your second sister is more or less capable now. When someone is a big head, I''ll help a small one No matter how busy I am, I can''t help any more. My own ability is also very limited. According to your logic, since you help to buy a house for your second sister, you have to buy a house for your third sister, right? But your elder sister''s ability is limited, so she can only come one by one. "


    Li Mingyun advised so much, but Li Ming Ye Leng didn''t listen to a word, "I don''t care. Anyway, you only helped the second one, but didn''t care about me and the third. I''m not convinced. I have to tell Meige about this."


    She is also accurate. This is Li Mingyun who helped Li Mingqin with private money!


    Li Mingyun just sneered, "I want to say you can go. Anyway, the money is not for your second sister. I borrowed her, and she has to pay me the interest."


    Of course, Li MINGYE didn''t believe it. "Nonsense, would you be willing to let her pay the interest? Who are you getting? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "Li MINGYE, believe it or not, I didn''t give it to your second sister for nothing. I not only lent her the money, but also let her pay interest every month. That''s all!"


    "Are you willing to let them pay the interest?"


    Li Mingyun sneered, "leaf, do you think everyone is like you, just want to occupy light, not willing to suffer a little loss? I can see from last year that your second sister is more open-minded than you are. You are also borrowing money from me. You are afraid that you will pay one more cent, and your second sister is afraid to pay less. Although you all know that the money I lent you will not let you pay the interest, but your second sister is ashamed and tries to make up for my loss from other places How about you? I''m afraid I''ll ask you more. "


    Don''t be shy, Li Minghong. I''m not angry


    "You know the best about yourself." Li Mingyun didn''t intend to talk nonsense with her. He said directly, "if you don''t believe it, you go home and ask my mother. Now, does your second sister go home to get money every month?"


    Li MINGYE stammered and groaned, "I said you lied. You don''t admit it. Since the second brother owes you the interest, we will give the money to my mother You... " Speaking of this, she stopped her madness and stared at Li Mingyun suspiciously, "you should not let the second elder sister take the interest to our mother, should the right be to pay the interest?"


    "Smart, I got the point this time."


    Li MINGYE has nothing to say. She thought the boss was biased. Now she knows that the elder brother is helping the second, but he is also helping his mother For so many years, the elder sister has always been like this. As long as her hands are loose, she will take care of her mother''s family, because she knows that her mother''s family has only one brother who has not yet grown up, and now she can''t rely on her. The responsibility of supporting her parents falls on her. In comparison, none of them is as good as the elder sister. Especially, she has the audacity to run around and make a lot of noise. It''s really lost!


    "What else do you want to ask?" Li Mingyun looked at her coldly, "I have finished what I should say. If you want to complain to your Meige, go now! Isn''t he working on the construction site of the cinema? You walk over here. It''s three minutes. "


    Li MINGYE was not happy to glance at her. "Who said I was going to complain, I just wanted to scare you."


    Li Mingyun can not know the virtue of old four, and no longer pay attention to her. He is a little angry, so he sits down and drinks tea.


    Li MINGYE stood for a moment. He was also ashamed of his face and said, "elder sister, how do you plan to eat at noon? Do you want to close the shop and go home for dinner


    "This year, Ran Ran Ran is on the third day of junior high school. The time at noon is very tight. I can go back to cook as soon as I can But you Meige is close to me now, and we both discussed about going home and cooking at noon


    Li MINGYE embarrassed way, "then if you go home to cook at noon? It''s closed. You want the store? If that is the case, it will affect the business too much. "


    "I know that''s the case, but I can''t help it now. I''ll talk about it when I''m really busy."


    Li MINGYE felt guilty when she saw that her elder sister was really angry. However, she was always eloquent. She quickly changed the topic and asked, "elder sister, what''s your reaction when you are pregnant with Ran Ran Ran and Lei Lei Lei?"


    "No, I didn''t react when I was pregnant with them, just like usual." Li Mingyun then looked up at her again, "what about you, what''s your situation now?"


    "I don''t have any reaction either. I''m always hungry when my appetite gets bigger."


    After listening, Li Mingyun took out a box of biscuits from under the counter, "here, eat the mat first. According to your date, you have been pregnant for two or three months, haven''t you? "


    "It''s been almost three months," said Li, eating a biscuit


    "That''s what next spring will look like at the end of March and the beginning of April." Li Mingyun calculated by himself. At that time, the weather was neither cold nor hot. It was a good day. Unlike the first month when she was born, it was still freezing in the month.


    Li MINGYE himself is not very good at calculating the day. Seeing her elder sister saying so, she nodded, "it''s almost like this. Anyway, I''m not very good at calculating


    "It''s a good day for you. When you get big, it''s cold. When it''s warm after the new year, there''s no need to suffer. "


    Li Mingyun wanted to ask her, "did you tell your mother-in-law? Let her prepare ahead of time. She''s all over the place. She knows what to prepare. "


    Li MINGYE was puzzled and asked, "what should I do in advance to give birth to a child? Why can''t I understand you, elder sister


    "Li MINGYE, say you are smart, you are always stupid!"


    Li Mingyun pointed to her stomach and said, "the child in your stomach, don''t you prepare diapers, swaddling clothes and bedding in advance? These can be your mother-in-law to prepare in advance, she does not prepare in advance, when the birth of what to do? You must urge her to do it, or you will cry


    Li Ming Ye Lianlian nodded, "I know, I will urge her back."


    "During your pregnancy, you should persuade Xiaobin not to drink more and let him stay with you at home. If there is something, he is by your side, it is not better than your mother-in-law. If you can''t let him run around when he is old, let him stay at home every day. Anyway, you can remember that a woman''s birth is also a lifelong event. It''s equivalent to turning around at the gate of hell. Do you have to be aware of this Be good to yourself. Don''t be sillyLi Mingyun said so much in one breath, but he was not so angry. He asked Li MINGYE, "what do you want to eat? Come and tell me, I''ll get it for you."


    "Elder sister, I remember this sentence. Don''t worry about it. I''m sure I''ll find you to say it. I don''t feel embarrassed."


    "Well, you''ve always been thick skinned."


    "I''m not," Li said


    "Well, put away your fangs and be sharp. I don''t know what you look like yet."


    Li Mingyun smiles, "leaf, have you ever thought that you will be a boy or a girl this time?"


    "I haven''t thought about it. The first child, male or female, will do."


    Li MINGYE really didn''t think so much. When she knew she was pregnant for the first time, she was a little excited After all, I haven''t been pregnant for two years. Not only is Cheng''s family worried, but also she''s in a panic.


    "Ye ye, you are a smart man. This time you have to take advantage of your pregnancy to correct Xiaobin''s bad habits. You''d better let him correct all these bad problems. If he doesn''t change now, you''ll suffer a lot from your mother and son in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    The next month is very calm and comfortable. It''s getting colder. It''s going to be winter soon!


    This morning, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister had just returned home from school. They were carrying a bowl to eat. They heard a joyful and flustered cry from the door, "uncle, uncle, something has happened!"


    When Mei Zhonghua heard this, his hands trembled and even the bowl and rice fell to the ground.


    He suddenly stood up and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Steel! Uncle, the reinforcement on the construction site has been stolen! "


    Mei Zhonghua shook off his arm and went out. "Why don''t you report to the police station first? You should report it first..." On second thought, even if the report is late, the steel bars have been stolen.


    Mei Xiqing said with a sad face, "it has been reported. When I found that the steel bar was lost, the second uncle just came to the construction site. When he saw the steel bar was stolen, the second uncle ran to report the case. He asked me to inform you."


    Mei Xiaoran was a little hard to accept when she learned that this happened. However, her father didn''t do it in the previous life, which was also because her presence changed the fate of the characters.


    In her impression, in the 1980s, her family had better recruit thieves than several times. Once, it was the steel bars that grandma''s family was going to build the house. When she was about to build the house, she had a dispute with her neighbors. As a result, the building of the house was delayed. There was no place to put the steel bars, so they were taken to his house. His yard was large But that was after 1985. Who would have thought that thieves would be recruited on the construction site now?


    This is the reform and opening up!


    What does that mean?


    It must indicate that he is a familiar thief. This thief knows the situation of the construction site very well. What a skill it is to steal so many steel bars by bypassing the jubilant brother who is watching the construction site!


    "Dad, I think it must have been done by an acquaintance, who knows the situation on our construction site very well."


    Mei Xiqing opened his mouth and put his hands to argue, "this is not my job. I was arranged to be on duty last night. I also inspected the construction site more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night When I woke up in the morning, I found there was no reinforcement. "


    "Brother Xiqing, I''m not talking about you. I can''t doubt you. You have no motive to commit a crime. There are so many steel bars that one can''t steal them. Even if they are stolen, it''s not easy to put them away... "


    Mei Xiaoran said here suddenly woke up, "Dad, go to the Public Security Bureau, let the public security help us to arrest the thief at the waste collection station."


    Originally, Mei Zhonghua was going to the Public Security Bureau, but she was stunned to hear her daughter''s words, "waste collection station?"


    "Dad, you think, how big a yard is to put down so many steel bars? Even if it can be put down, it''s eye-catching. Who can build a house with so many steel bars? I guess after they steal the steel, they will sell it as quickly as possible! "


    When Mei Zhonghua heard that the steel bar was stolen, the whole person was in a daze. Now listening to her daughter''s analysis, her mind was also bright. It''s really such a truth.


    He immediately arranged, "I''ll go to the public security bureau now. You''ll call up the people from our construction team and go to the waste collection station to check. All we''ve bought are red star brand steel designated by the Construction Committee. Many models are not household models, so it''s easy to check."


    Mei Xiaoran immediately said, "yes, there are only five waste collection stations in our county. I don''t think they can sell so many steel bars outside."


    The reason why Mei Xiaoran knows so clearly is that her grandmother has the habit of collecting waste products. Even if she sees a screw that is lost on the road, she will pick it up and save it. When she has saved enough, she will sell it to the waste collection station Before selling, my grandmother would ask about the price. For example, if the waste paper in Dongguan''s waste collection station is expensive, then sell the waste paper to Dongguan; if the price of plastic in Xiguan is high, the plastic waste will be sold to Xiguan Mei Xiaoran did not often go to sell waste products with her grandmother in her previous life, so there are several waste collection stations in the county. She knows where they are.


    "Then hurry up!"


    Li Mingyun is also very nervous. There are so many steel bars, which are worth tens of thousands of yuan. If we can''t find them back, the sky will collapse!


    "Mom, I''ll go with you. Let''s go to the waste collection station in Dongguan first."


    Mei''s house is in Dongguan. It must be the closest to Dongguan''s waste collection station, so you should first look for it from the nearest one.


    Mei Zhonghua and Xiqing leave in a panic. Li Mingyun pushes his bicycle out, puts on Mei Xiaoran and goes East.


    Ouyangxun happened to meet on the Dongguan bridge. Ouyangxun also went to school by bike. Seeing that Mei Xiaoran and her mother were not stable on their bikes, they almost hit the bridge pier, so he could not help but remind him, "Ran Ran Ran, slow down, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Ouyang, you don''t know. The steel bars on my construction site were stolen. My mother and I went to the Dongguan waste collection station to have a look."


    According to Mei Xiaoran''s idea, at this time, the scrap purchase station may not be open. If you go earlier, you may be able to find the stolen reinforcement.


    When Ouyang Xun heard this, he immediately asked nervously, "what do you mean is the reinforcement on the construction site of the cinema?"


    "Yes, I won''t tell you. We''re going."


    For the newly started Mei family, if they lose so many steel bars at once, it is really going to lose all of their family. The newly wealthy small family can''t stand such a toss!Seeing that Li Mingyun''s mother and daughter were heading east in a hurry, Ouyang Xun turned the bicycle head and didn''t even return home, so he went north across the bridge.


    Mei Xiaoran''s mother and daughter ran to the Dongguan scrap collection station. When they opened the door, they thought they were buying scrap iron. They said, "the price of scrap iron today is three cents, and the purchase price is seven cents!"


    "Uncle, we are not here to buy scrap iron, just want to ask, did anyone come to sell steel bar just now?"


    "No, who came to sell steel bars early in the morning? But if you want to buy it, I have it here. It''s the same quality as the market, and the price is cheaper than the market. "


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to go and didn''t want to waste time here. However, her mother had a long heart and pulled her to go inside. "Let''s have a look and see if it''s the same as in the market?"


    Jiang deserves to be old and spicy. Her mother is still careful in her mind. She always needs to read it before she can rest assured.


    The mother and daughter looked at the steel bar of the purchasing station in a hurry, and determined that it was not lost by their family. They turned around quickly and planned to go to the next scrap purchase station.


    Ran mingchong''s "can''t you find the steel bar in Ran''s home?"


    Mei Xiaoran must take words to comfort her mother. Otherwise, her mother did not want to worry about death, so she said, "Mom, don''t worry. My father is not reporting to the police. We should trust the police, and the public security can certainly help us find the steel bar!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    After Mei Xiaoran and her mother came back from Dongguan waste collection station, they didn''t enter the house at all. They went to the cinema site to find Mei Zhonghua.


    But Mei Zhonghua is not at the construction site. He is in a hurry to look for steel bars with the police. On the construction site, only Mei Dashun is left to look after the steel bars. The rest of the people are scattered to look for the steel bars.


    Li Mingyun''s heart was blocked badly, and he had to ride his bicycle to other waste collection stations, but he was persuaded by Mei Xiaoran, "Mom, there are so many people looking for it, and you are not the only one. You''d better take a breath first. Let''s open the door of the store first, and we can''t ignore both ends of it?"


    This is also true. If the reinforcement can''t be found, we have to find a way to make up for the loss The store must be able to support it in any case. Now only the store is the hope of the Mei family.


    Mei Xiaoran helped her mother open the door of the shop, and then hung up her clothes.


    After all, it''s not easy for her to find a truck in the wrong direction, even if she wants to buy the steel bar in the wrong direction? Except for that truck!


    But at this time, Ouyang Xun suddenly ran to, "Aunt Li, you lost the steel bar news."


    As soon as Li Mingyun heard this, he was full of energy. He grabbed him and asked, "did you find it? Where did you find it? All found? "


    "I found a clue at the waste collection station in Nanguan."


    It turned out that ouyangxun heard that the steel bars on the Mei''s construction site had been stolen, and immediately ran to Dongguan police station to find his second uncle, who was Ouyang Peng, the chief of Dongguan police station. As soon as Ouyang Peng heard his nephew''s report, and the amount of steel bars stolen by Mei''s family was huge, he immediately dispatched police forces and asked the police to go to the waste collection station provided by Ouyang Xun.


    Although Dongguan police station is mainly responsible for the security of Dongguan, it is not impossible to go to other places. They soon found clues in Nanguan waste collection station. Although they did not find all the missing steel bars, several bundles of steel bars were indeed lost by the Chinese construction team. The steel bars of that type are usually not used by writers, but are only used in large construction sites.


    Ouyangxun was originally with the police to find, got the news and ran to tell Li Mingyun.


    Mei Xiaoran Listened: it''s better to have someone in the court do things well!


    In fact, Ouyang Xun is a little suspected of faking public affairs for personal gain. He must have worked so hard for his own sake, but his ability to do so was also very moving.


    Li Mingyun quickly closed the shop door and ran to the Nanguan waste collection station. Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran to find Mei Zhonghua. After all, it was a bit of news. It was not like running around like a headless fly like the first time.


    Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun found Mei Zhonghua in Xiguan waste collection station. At that time, Mei Zhonghua was looking through the steel bars in the waste collection station with the police. He looked flustered and confused, which was not like what he usually looked at.


    "Dad, brother Ouyang said," Nanguan waste collection station has found clues. My mother has already passed. Now you can go and have a look. "


    Mei Zhonghua was a little overjoyed, and said, "what about the cable? Is it true? "


    "Uncle Mei, what am I cheating on you for? Let''s go and see the situation now."


    So Mei Zhonghua took everyone to Nanguan waste collection station.


    Seeing the type of steel bar, Mei Zhonghua''s eyes began to glow. He was sure that it was the steel bar lost by their construction team.


    The police were also there, so they took the person in charge of the waste collection station to ask about the situation. The person in charge said that someone was knocking at the door to sell steel bars at six or seven o''clock in the morning. When he saw that someone was selling such good steel bars, he also had some doubts at that time. He asked casually, and the person in charge became impatient. He said that if he didn''t want it, he would forget it, After all, he was sold these bundles of steel bars


    That''s the truth.


    The policeman inquired about the person''s size, appearance and skin.


    "The man was of medium height, with a square face, big eyes, and white skin, not like a coolie."


    Mei Guohua was a little disappointed with this result. None of their construction teams were as long as this, which shows that they are not members of the construction team But we can''t rule out that the construction team has no one inside and outside!


    That night, Mei Xiqing was on duty. When something happened, Mei Xiqing could only be detained as a suspect. In the words of the police, he was called dereliction of duty Even if not involved in the theft, but Mei Xiqing is not without a bit of fault, at least to clear up Mei Xiqing first.


    Seeing that Mei Xiqing was taken away by the police of the police station, he cried with tears and snivel. Mei Zhonghua was also very upset. He could only comfort the big nephew, "you go to the police station and cooperate with the police''s interrogation. As long as the things are not stolen by you, people will not be too difficult for you. Your father and your mother, I will tell them


    Mei Xiqing cried and was taken away. Everyone felt very bad. Mei Xiaoran felt heavy in her heart.


    This is the only clue. The following seems to be broken. But Mei Xiaoran has a question in her mind. Why is Nanguan collection station? Not anywhere else?


    Even though the cinema occupies the land of Nanguan, it is actually located in the center of the county. Apart from Xiguan waste collection station, it is almost as far away from Dongguan and Nanguan waste collection stationsAs a result, Li Mingyun, who has always been very strong, was the first to collapse. She couldn''t help but shed tears. "How could someone have such a bad conscience? It''s making us unable to live."


    "Aunt Li, don''t cry. It''s not a cable. As long as you find this person, you should be able to find out the whereabouts of the steel bar."


    Ouyangxun''s relief just made Li Mingyun smile bitterly, "I guess the steel bar can''t be found."


    Mei Xiaoran cheered her mother, "Mom, you have too little confidence in the police station. They can find clues from Nanguan waste collection station, and it is estimated that they can find all the steel bars back. You have to be confident


    Li Mingyun is too sad to say anything. Mei Zhonghua can only ride her bike to drive back


    Walking to the intersection of Nanguan drilling team, Li Mingyun still covered his mouth and was crying. He heard a familiar voice asking, "elder sister, what''s the matter? What are you crying for? "


    Ouyang Xun carries Mei Xiaoran in the back. Hearing the voice, Mei Xiaoran leaned over and saw that it was her fourth uncle, Cheng bin. "Fourth uncle, the reinforcement of our construction site has been stolen."


    Cheng bin didn''t ride a bicycle. He was just hanging around on the road. Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s words, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, "what? Steel bars stolen from construction sites? How much did you steal? No clue? "


    Mei Xiaoran jumped out of the driveway. "It can''t be said that there is no clue. The thief sold the steel bars to Nanguan waste collection station, but only part of them were sold. Compared with the stolen ones, the steel bars they found were negligible."


    "Do you know what the thief looked like? If you know what the thief looks like and find the thief, you will not be able to follow suit and find the steel bar? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Uncle four, what you said is very reasonable, but the key is that the person is not easy to find! Everyone knows that if you find a person who sells steel bars, you can get back the rest of the steel bars, but this person is too difficult to find. "


    Mei Xiaoran knew that this was not the era of future generations or the era of cameras flying all over the sky, so he identified it with naked eyes. It was really difficult to find out. Unless there were other clues left, the steel bar must have been stolen in the middle of the night Just after the reform and opening up, it was winter again. The people''s nightlife was not so rich. It was estimated that the time point when the steel bar was stolen was midnight. It was difficult to find witnesses!


    Cheng bin asked again, "what does the man who sells steel look like?"


    "It''s said to be of medium height, square face, big eyes and white skin."


    Cheng bin listened, thought about it, and asked a very inexplicable word, "do you have me so white?"


    Mei Xiaoran wants to laugh. Her four uncles are not only beautiful, but also have white and red skin. But in this case, they still want to compete with others. Isn''t it too unreasonable?


    Everyone thought this sentence was ridiculous, but Ouyang Xun replied, "it''s said that the man is also white and red."


    Cheng bin turned his eyes and blurted out, "I seem to know someone who looks like this."


    His words really aroused a thousand waves and aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Mei Zhonghua quickly asked, "do you know? Why don''t we find the man first and take him to the waste collection station for identification? "


    "Without proof or evidence, what if we can''t find someone else to scare the snake?"


    Cheng bin is also a smart man. He has doubts from the appearance described by Mei Xiaoran, but he dare not say it first. He is afraid that he will find out that he is not the person again, and that he will make everyone happy again? Besides, there are so many people, it''s easy to frighten the snake!


    After hearing this, Mei Zhonghua can only sigh, "forget it, what you said is endless, it is estimated that it will not be We''d better go back first. "


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran said, "Dad, you go first, I need to go to the toilet first."


    Not far from the intersection of the drilling team is a public toilet.


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t say a word. He just took Li Mingyun with him and left with everyone.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that her father had gone far away, and quickly ran to Cheng bin, "four uncle, you must have thought of something in your mind? But you''re not sure. You don''t dare to say it in front of my parents. Tell me about it first? "


    "You''ve got a good time!"


    Cheng bin really said a person, this person is his former colleague Zhang Huan.


    Zhang Huan is a good thief. Last time he stole more than 100 kilograms of distiller''s yeast and asked Cheng bin to carry the pot. If the police didn''t find out the evidence later, Cheng bin would still be in prison now! But after finding out that Zhang Huan did it, Zhang Huan was sheltered by the director of the distillery. Who let him be the manager''s brother-in-law? The final result is that bin, a temporary engineering project, was fired, but Zhang Huan didn''t do anything about it. Anyway, we all know that it was the director of the distillery who was responsible for it. Although we all complained, we didn''t dare to hum After all, the distillery is also a good unit of state-owned enterprises. Many people want to go to the distillery to work!


    As soon as Cheng bin says the suspect, Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun can almost identify Zhang Huan. Zhang Huan has a criminal record of petty theft and looks like a suspect. Besides, Zhang Huan has a place to hide steel bars.


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes flickered, "fourth uncle, I know where the remaining reinforcement is?"


    Ouyang Xun looked at her expression and couldn''t help but blurt out, "the winery is in the winery yard. Besides the winery courtyard, so many steel bars are really hard to find a place to hide."


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran also thought about why the thief would sell the steel bars to the Nanguan waste collection station. The distillery was separated from the waste collection station by a street. The thief must have been so convenient!


    "Let''s go to the winery first."


    Of course, Cheng bin also wants to help the elder sister''s family. After all, from his marriage to now, she has helped him a lot. However, he was reluctant to take Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun with him. He frowned and asked, "you two don''t have to go to school? Don''t get involved in the affairs of adults. Now you can go back to school. "


    "Fourth uncle, let Ran Ran go back. I''ll be with you."


    Ouyang looked for natural and generous said, put Mei Xiaoran back, "you hurry to school, I follow the fourth uncle to find, you still have what to worry about?"


    How unwilling Mei Xiaoran was to go back, but one was her fourth uncle and the other was ouyangxun. Both men, big and small, didn''t want to let her girl''s house mix up, so she had to go depressed.


    Cheng bin is from Dongguan. He is familiar with Ouyang Xun, but he doesn''t know whose child he is. He asks him, "are you from Dongguan, too? I remember you were a student


    "Fourth uncle, Ran Ran Ran and I live in the same street. My name is Ouyang Xun." Ouyang looked with a smile and sincerity, "I stay to cooperate with you. If we find steel bars in the winery and you are there, I will report to the police station."


    Cheng bin glanced at him approvingly, "it''s OK. He has a brain. But if you report to the police station, what should I do if the comrades in the police station don''t believe it?""It''s OK. The director of Dongguan police station is my second uncle. I can talk to you when I go."


    Cheng bin gives him a thumbs up. He likes people with brains. This boy looks about the same age as his brother-in-law, Li Hongwei, and is much more stable than Li Hongwei.


    "Let''s go."


    They pretended to buy wine and mixed into the winery. Cheng bin had worked in the distillery before and was very familiar with the situation of the winery. He knows where the warehouse is, where to park and where to load goods.


    However, the two of them walked around in the backyard of the distillery, but they couldn''t find the steel bar. Do you think they were wrong? Zhang Huan didn''t steal it?


    But intuition told them that it must be Zhang Huan, and there will never be another suspect more like Zhang Huan.


    They turned around in the backyard again, and Cheng bin suddenly patted his head. "Look at my memory, I know there is a small warehouse in the backyard. When Zhang Huan used to look at the gate, he always liked to run to the small warehouse to steal wine."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Two people sneak to the small warehouse, open the door to see, really two people are shocked.


    In addition to steel bars and cement, there are rice, grain and oil, cloth and sugar in the small warehouse. As long as it is sold in the market, it is estimated that it is Zhang Huan''s old nest It is estimated that Zhang Huan took the small storehouse of the distillery as his own warehouse after he was discovered last time. Who could have thought that he would hide the stolen things here?


    "Ouyangxun, I''m watching here, you go to report to the police immediately!"


    Cheng bin was also worried about the last time. Now he finds Zhang Huan''s old nest. He will surely kill Zhang Huan and will not let him go!


    "Uncle four, be careful, don''t let anyone find out. I''ll go back and report to the police."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    After receiving the report from Ouyang Xun, the police station soldiers divided into two ways and quickly called the police. One team ran directly to Zhang Huan''s house to arrest people, but they were familiar with the way and did not have any difficulty in catching people; the other team surrounded the small warehouse of the distillery.


    Originally, Zhang Huan refused to admit his death, but when the police of the police station took him to the small storehouse of the distillery, he recruited


    Cheng bin cooperates with the police to find the dirt, while Ouyang Xun informs Mei Zhonghua to come over and verify the batch of steel bars. As long as it can be proved that the model of steel bars is lost on the construction site, Zhang Huan can be basically convicted!


    But the police want to go with Ouyang Xun. They also judge that the Chinese construction team must have internal organs. If there is no internal organs, Zhang Huan would never be so successful. According to the police, there were at least three people involved in the theft. Otherwise, so many steel bars could not have been moved all night, and Mei Xiqing, the watchman, had not been disturbed.


    Ouyangxun and the police arrived at the construction site. However, the police did not tell Mei Zhonghua that they had found the reinforcement. Instead, Mei Zhonghua was asked to count the construction team''s workers. In addition to Mei Xiqing, who was already in custody, there should be 17 Chinese construction team members. But after counting, a guy named Xu Tao was missing. Xu Tao was from toa ditch.


    After registering with the industrial and commercial bureau, the Chinese construction team recruited more than ten people from meijiazhuang and toagou because of the shortage of manpower. Originally, according to Mei Zhonghua''s intention, only his brothers and nephews were recruited. He also wanted to help his family However, Xu Tao and Mei Xiaoqi are neighbors, and they usually have a good relationship. Xu Tao asks Mei Xiaoqi to intercede for him. Mei Zhonghua agrees that he will come to the Chinese construction team. However, no one thought that after only a few months of work, Xu Tao became jealous and began to have a wrong idea


    When Mei Xiaoqi heard that Xu Tao might be a spy, he was really angry and surprised. He was so angry that he swore, "Xu Tao is such a son of a bitch. I asked elder brother Zhonghua to invite him in. How could he do such a pickpocket thing?"


    "Xiao Qi, you should cooperate with the police to go back to toa ditch to look for Xu Tao. I''m going to go over and see if the steel bars we lost are the ones we lost."


    Of course, Mei Zhonghua didn''t go there alone. He also asked Zhou Jincheng to take the bills. The steel bars were bought in state-owned stores, and there were invoices at that time At that time, it was a little distressing when I issued the invoice. I had to file a tax return with the invoice. But now it seems that, compared with the tax declaration, with these evidences, we can prove that the steel bar was purchased by our own company, and the lost steel bar can also be recovered. What we thought was useless was still put to great use.


    A group of people came to the small warehouse of the distillery, and Mei Zhonghua recognized it at a glance. Those steel bars were lost on the construction site, and the models were all right.


    Zhang Huan also admitted that the steel bars were stolen from the construction site of the cinema last night. They were not three people in our imagination, but six people. Zhang Huan is mainly responsible for harboring and selling dirty goods, while Xu Tao is just letting loose the wind. After working on the construction site for so long, Xu Tao knew Mei Xiqing''s night duty habits very well. He started his work after Mei Xiqing was asleep. The other four people, pulling two shelf trucks, were responsible for stealing the steel bars and transporting them away. They were all the rascals Xu Tao had found.


    As the saying goes: birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. These four people usually have some petty theft problems. When Xu Tao incites them, they will see the financial uprising But who knows, there is a problem in the marketing dirty link. The gap is actually opened from Zhang Huan, and what''s wrong is discovered by Cheng bin. This is karma.


    From Zhang Huan''s small warehouse, the police took out several big cases of theft from the accumulated dirt. If it was really a small thief, I would not say that. Unexpectedly, Zhang Huan was a small leader of thieves and organized several theft cases! Moreover, he regards the winery warehouse as his old nest, which is really a chicken thief. Who would have thought that he would hide all the dirty things here? If it was not for the discovery of being hit and bumped by Cheng bin, those theft cases could not be broken now!


    This time Cheng bin has made great achievements!


    Zhang Huan''s warehouse was dirty, and the factory director could not escape. Last time, Zhang Huan, who was covered up by the factory director, let him escape the rule of law. This time, even the factory director was implicated. In view of Cheng Bin''s outstanding performance, the head of the distillery decided to let him go back to work, but this time he was not a temporary worker, but a regular employee!


    Xu Tao and several of them were arrested and all were arrested, and Mei Xiqing was released on the same day.


    To Dongguan, the theft case was solved in one day. The commendation at the end of the year is needless to say. Mei Zhonghua also specially made a banner and sent it to the police station, which was embroidered with four big gold words: People''s public servant!


    The case was solved. All the steel bars stolen by the Chinese construction team were recovered, and Cheng bin became a regular worker in the distillery. This unexpected ending surprised everyone.


    But Mei Xiaoran knows that ouyangxun is the greatest credit this time. If it were not for Ouyang Xun''s help, it would not have been possible to solve the case so quickly. She was grateful to Ouyang Xun.


    Not only Mei Xiaoran, the whole Mei family, even Cheng bin felt that they should thank Ouyang Xun for his help.


    So, this weekend, Mei Zhonghua set up a table in Gaojia''s roast chicken house to hold a special banquet for ouyangxun''s family, accompanied by Cheng bin and Li MINGYE.


    After everyone arrived, Mei Zhonghua raised his glass to Ouyang Jian and said, "teacher Ouyang, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thanks to your family''s brother seeking this time, if it wasn''t for the help of your brother, my family would have lost a lot.""This time Xiaoxun was lucky. He helped us solve the case by mistake. We are all neighbors, so we should help."


    Mei Xiaoran interjected, "teacher Ouyang, if you don''t have brother Ouyang''s help this time, the steel bars stolen from my house will certainly not be found so soon. He can be said to be my benefactor."


    Ouyang looked for a smile, "Ran Ran Ran, can you exaggerate a little more? Is this a benefactor? Are you going to make a commitment? "


    Such explicit words, Ouyang Xun said it in front of everyone. Mei Xiaoran didn''t even have a little defense, and his face turned red with a brush.


    Li MINGYE saw it, patted the table and laughed, "look, my Ran Ran face is red, Xiaoxun can''t make a joke, you are nervous."


    Adults also laugh, all take this as a joke between children, no one seriously.


    Only Mei Xiaoran knows how true ouyangxun''s words are. He really wants to develop with her. But both of them are students now. What''s more, she is still a junior high school student. Although she is an old cucumber with green paint, she has to pretend. After all, Ouyang Xun is still a pure boy. She is really embarrassed to start!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    After the banquet, Mei Xiaoran also privately gave Ouyang Xun a gift to show his gratitude.


    At that time, the market had begun to prosper gradually. In winter, people''s choice was no longer the thick cotton boots made by their own hand, and fashionable suede boots also began to enter the market.


    Although bulky in modern eyes, these boots were fashionable in those days!


    Mei Xiaoran bought a pair of such boots and gave them to Ouyang Xun.


    When Ouyang Xun saw the Yellow suede boots, his eyes were full of surprise, "Ran Ran Ran, you actually bought me a pair of suede boots?"


    "This kind of boots is the most popular on the street now. I think it will look good on you, so I bought you a pair."


    Mei Xiaoran took out the boots and asked Ouyang to try the size. "If you try it, I''ll change it."


    Ouyang Xun put on a try, the size is very suitable, although a little heavy, but really handsome ah!


    "Ran Ran, I love these boots so much." Ouyang Xun was full of praise, and his eyes were full of love. "Ran Ran Ran, you really have a good eye. These boots are not only good-looking in style, but also fit well in size."


    "If you like it."


    Mei Xiaoran was also very satisfied. "If it wasn''t for your help last time, my family would certainly not be able to bear such a big loss. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Ran Ran, what is our relationship? You need to be polite to me."


    You should be polite


    This time, Mei Xiaoran really appreciated him. Although she knew that his purpose was not simple, he did a great job in this matter!


    "Ran Ran, I don''t need your reward. You just have the heart."


    Ouyang looks at her with a burning look in his eyes.


    Mei Xiaoran thought she was calm. After taking a deep breath, she found that her face was very hot and her heart beat fast.


    Ouyang Xun walked up to her, held her shoulder, and gave her a deep kiss on her forehead, "Ran Ran Ran, this is what I like to do for you. I think it''s worth it!"


    Mei Xiaoran was deeply moved. "Brother Ouyang, no matter what you say, I still want to thank you."


    "I''m still saying that. If you really want to thank me, you can make a promise and marry me."


    Ouyang looks at her with a smile, but her eyes are full of doting.


    This kind of look, met by Mei Xiaoran in a previous life, can naturally know what this look means, but Ouyang Xun is not yet 18 years old. Strictly speaking, he is not a real adult. Does he really understand this?


    "Ran Ran, maybe you think it''s too early for me to say these words, but in my mind, this idea has been for at least two years I like you very much! "


    Mei Xiaoran was hit by this aggressive love words powerless to parry, "brother Ouyang, we are still young, I''m just a junior high school student."


    "I know, so I''ll wait for you to grow up."


    Ouyang looks for mischievous in her nose to shave, "you can give me to remember, next year you must be admitted to high school, must be admitted to the county one high school, I am waiting for you in a high school."


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately said, "it''s hard to say. How do you know that I will definitely be able to get into the county No.1 high school? That''s the point


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you must get to the first high school in the county. If you don''t work hard and deliberately fail to get the first high school in the county, I will be angry."


    Ouyang Xun''s handsome face was very tight, which was also a serious expression Mei Xiaoran had never seen before.


    "Good, I promise you, I will definitely get into the county first high school!"


    Mei Xiaoran feels that such a commitment is not bad. It is also her dream to be admitted to the county No.1 high school. She must realize her dream in her life. In any case, she will make herself live well. Admitted to the favorite high school, there are like the people around her, or so pure age, such a pure years, she can not live up to


    Zhou Jincheng has decorated all the houses in the trade mall. At present, the whole trade market is attracting investment. The superior of the county Party committee unanimously decides that the trade market will officially open on New Year''s day.


    This is a retail market dominated by clothing, cloth, shoes and bags. With the support of the county Party committee, we want to promote the economic development of the county through the trade market. Under this premise, Mei Zhonghua and Zhou Jincheng also sat down to discuss their business direction.


    Finally, after discussion, it was decided that Li Mingyun would continue to open a clothing store, which was named after her, while Li Mingqin opened a cloth and clothing processing shop. There was no competition between the two, but they could help each other.


    But if this is the case, there will not be enough manpower and there will be no way to take care of the business down the street.


    Li Mingyun proposed to let Li Mingyue have a try. Anyway, the troupe is in recession and is on the decline. Li Mingyue may be dismissed at any time It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to let her learn to do business.


    Mei Zhonghua has no objection. Since the shop is short of staff, it is definitely necessary to recruit people. It is better to find one''s own help than to leave it to outsiders. Last time the steel bar was stolen, he realized that he was more reliable than others, and outsiders would not be in the same mind with his family.After discussion, Li Mingyun found Li Mingyue, "the trade market is about to open on New Year''s day. I bought a shop in the trade market, and I plan to open another clothing store in the trade market. But there''s definitely not enough people. I have to get help. I discussed with you Meige. Since it''s recruitment, it''s definitely our own people who are more at ease. We all want you to come and help. If you agree, you can go to the store these days to familiarize yourself with what you should learn. Otherwise, you may not be able to cope with it. "


    Li Mingyue hesitated for a moment, "I have to discuss this matter with Zhao Jun, I''m afraid he won''t agree."


    "What does he disagree with? Now you are going to be dismissed by the troupe. Sooner or later, you will have to find another job to do. Otherwise, it will not be enough to make a living by relying on the salary of Zhao Jun, your family. "


    "Elder sister, you don''t know about him. You don''t have much skill. You have to face yourself! He always thinks that if I don''t work in the troupe now, at least I have to find an enterprise to do it. He doesn''t want me to sell clothes in stores or to be a self-employed person. "


    Li Mingyun was furious, "what''s wrong with self-employed? Now that the State supports the self-employed, what does he despise? It''s not that I laugh at him. The salary he earns in a month is not as much as I earn in a day. "


    "Elder sister, although this is said, Zhao Jun is also stubborn and not good at straightening. After I went back to the festival on August 15, I went home to talk to him about this matter. However, he quarreled with me and said that I didn''t think about how to improve my business level, but I thought of other ways. In his opinion, having a formal job is an iron rice bowl, and being an individual is a career with no future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Oh, it turns out that Zhao Jun of your family despises the self-employed. That''s all. I''ll find someone else to help."


    Li Mingyun is also suffocating a stomach gas, originally wanted to help the third sister-in-law''s family, did not expect that the third brother-in-law is so ignorant. However, she did not deal with such a person. To deal with such a person, she had to hang him out first and then reach out to help him when he couldn''t make it. Then he would know what was going on.


    Naturally, there are not enough people to open a shop. Now Mei Zhonghua is busy with the reconstruction project of the cinema and has no time to be separated. Of course, we can''t count on him. Zhao Jun, the third brother-in-law, hinders Li Mingyue from going to the store to help. Then he looks for another person. There are so many people in the Mei family. It is not difficult to find a girl who is willing to help in the shop.


    Finally, Li Mingyun selects Mei Zhonghua''s niece Zhao Ying to help in the shop.


    It is said that his three elder brothers were the youngest, but only two of his elder sisters died Before liberation, many children died of starvation after they were born. Grandma Mei didn''t have a daughter, only these three sons. However, Mei Zhonghua''s third uncle''s wife died early and left two maidens. The two maidens were raised by grandma Mei. The eldest daughter married to Liuji, and the youngest to Zhaojiazhuang. What Li Mingyun was looking for was Zhao Ying, the only daughter of the little sister-in-law.


    Although Zhao Ying is not Mei Zhonghua''s niece, but in terms of emotion, Mei Zhonghua is no different from her biological niece. Li Mingyun is very clear about this.


    Besides, Zhao Ying has not never seen the world. Zhao Ying has an aunt who married to Xi''an. It is said that she married a senior official. Last year, Zhao Ying went to Xi''an to help her aunt with her children for a period of time.


    Therefore, Li Mingyun is quite satisfied with Zhao Ying. Zhao Ying is nearly 20 years old this year. She is very elegant and fashionable. Standing in the shop is a living sign, belonging to the kind of girl with more affinity.


    While the trade market has not opened yet, Li Mingyun has to teach Zhao Ying out. In fact, it is not difficult to do business, and it is not easy to say it is easy to say. That is to say, the mouth should be diligent, the legs should be diligent, and the eye power should be strong. It is better to choose what customers like to say This is a private business. They certainly can''t be as proud as the employees of state-owned stores. They look at people through the cracks of the door.


    Zhao Ying is a shy and generous girl. She seems to be very gentle and clever. In fact, she has a lot of ideas. However, in a few days, she has been taken by Li Mingyun. Mei Zhonghua also secretly observed twice, and felt that this niece behaved well. As long as Zhao Ying is trained, the shop that goes down the street will be given to Zhao Yingzhao first. Li Mingyun must go to a new store in the trade market, and he must ring the signboard of the new store.


    This winter''s clothing trend, as early as the Spring Festival Mei Zhonghua saw Li MINGYE''s fur coat, and this year''s Spring Festival shops advocated duck down jacket and fur coat!


    Although the prices of these two kinds of clothes are more expensive, the duck down jacket is light and warm, not as bulky as cotton padded clothes, and the color is beautiful. While the fur coat is worn on the body, it is windproof and rich. After all, some people are just getting rich now. Some people like to burn bags love to keep themselves in good spirits. No matter where they go, they need to wear bright clothes !


    Duck down jacket, which is not available locally, must be purchased in Wuhan, but leather coat There are local leather factories that produce leather clothes. However, leather clothes produced by leather factories need to create foreign exchange. Before the goods are produced, they have signed contracts with foreign businessmen. They belong to directional production, and people don''t sell them at all.


    Mei Zhonghua decided to go to the leather factory and try to win the way It''s not that there is no leather clothing in other places. But after all, if you can win the local leather factory, it is not better than anything?


    Taking advantage of the fact that the construction site is not too busy these two days, Mei Zhonghua and Zhou Jincheng come to the leather factory with their bags and want to meet with the factory director.


    Although the leather factory has only been established for a year, its business is very prosperous. It still receives orders from foreign investors and makes foreign exchange. It is said that the local self-employed businessmen come to look for him, but it is not there.


    Mei Zhonghua and Zhou Jincheng waited outside for an hour, their noses and tears came down. They didn''t even see a person.


    "MEG, let''s go. It seems that the factory director will not see us today."


    Although the people of Zhou Jincheng are honest, they are not stupid. You can see the meaning of the leather factory by looking at the battle. They disdain doing business with Mei Zhonghua. Originally, the leather factory''s current production line is full of orders for foreign investors. How can there be surplus for private enterprises?


    But Mei Zhonghua was not reconciled. He saw the leather coat on Li MINGYE''s body. The quality, workmanship and style were all excellent. He was reluctant to give up the meat that reached his mouth.


    However, the director of the factory didn''t even pay attention to him. He didn''t open the door for him. What can he do?


    After returning, Mei Zhonghua sighed in front of Li Mingyun, worried about the leather clothes.


    Seeing that he was not bored, Li Mingyun advised him to say, "it''s a big deal. We don''t do fur business this year, just duck down jacket."


    "Mingyun, have you ever thought about it? In a few days, when the new store opens, you are busy looking after the new store, and I am also busy with the construction site. How can we have time to purchase? It will take two days as soon as you get in and out of stock. It''s too much of a delay. But if you sell leather clothes, it''s not the same. It''s in our local area. If you want to make up for the shortage of goods at any time, I think it''s appropriate. ""That''s what you said, but don''t worry too much. I''ll take care of it."


    Mei Zhonghua saw that his daughter-in-law promised to be frank, but he was a little surprised. He widened his eyes and asked, "are you going to do it? Do you have this ability? Don''t you brag in front of me


    "What am I bragging about in front of you? Since I dare to bear it down, I have my own way. Don''t worry about it Recently, the construction site can be regarded as peaceful. You should guard the construction site well. It will be accepted soon. Even if you are not in a hurry, I will worry for you! "


    Indeed, the cinema project is also planned to finish before the new year''s day. Seeing that it will be capped in these two days, it is also a lot of things to be busy. Mei Zhonghua really can''t take care of it.


    "Go to sleep. I didn''t have a long time ago. I''ll take care of the clothing store. What else do you worry about?"


    Li Mingyun thought in her mind that she would have to go to find the leaves tomorrow. After all, the leaves are the employees of the leather factory. She must have a certain understanding of the factory director. At least, we should find out the factory director''s preferences first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    At noon the next day, Li Mingyun went to find Li MINGYE.


    Since Li MINGYE became pregnant, Cheng bin would not let her eat in the canteen. He would go to the factory to pick her up at noon every day and prepare meals for her to eat at home.


    When Li Mingyun rushed to, Li MINGYE was drinking chicken soup. Seeing her elder sister coming, she asked Cheng bin to fill the bowl again. "Here comes the elder sister. You can give her a bowl of soup."


    The old braid heard it, whimpering out of the room with a curtain, and muttered, "if you run to my house in the middle of the day, you owe me that soup!"


    Li Mingyun immediately became angry.


    Ever since ye ye became pregnant, she has been buying chickens for her health. Looking at her old braid, she seems to have come here to drink chicken soup, just like who hasn''t eaten it?


    "Elder sister, don''t pay attention to her. Xiaobin simmers the chicken soup for me. She makes me eat alone every day. My mother-in-law is so angry that she can''t eat it. Anyway, I''m too lazy to take care of her. I''ll take care of myself and take good care of myself."


    Li Mingyun also thought right, "that is, you keep your body well, when the time comes, you will have a white fat boy."


    Li MINGYE couldn''t help laughing, touching his big stomach and saying, "who knows if it''s a son or a woman? But I have a good appetite after pregnancy. What do you think I''m getting fat now


    Since she was pregnant, Li MINGYE has been fed with delicious food every day. She has gained a lot of weight. Her face has become plump. She looks not as black as before, but she has a little red in the black Although it is still black, it is very healthy and ruddy.


    "Forget it. Since you got pregnant, Xiaobin has been really good to you. What has he done to you? I think the baby in your stomach must be a boy. It''s still pregnant. Xiaobin''s work will be solved. It''s a good omen. "


    "That''s what everyone says. The child is a fan of us."


    Just saying that Cheng bin came into the house with chicken soup, "elder sister, you can try my craft today. Our Cheng family doesn''t say anything else. The cooking skill is ancestral."


    Li Mingyun was not polite. He took a sip of it. The chicken soup was really mellow. I didn''t know what kind of seasoning was put in. It didn''t smell fishy. Instead, it made people feel light and refreshing.


    "Xiaobin''s craftsmanship is really good."


    After drinking the soup, Li Mingyun talked to Li MINGYE about business. "I want to sell leather clothes in your factory this year. Can you talk to the factory director? Ask him what he likes? "


    "Elder sister, I advise you to forget it? Our factory has been very busy recently. We can''t catch up with orders from foreign businessmen alone. It''s impossible for us to keep foreign exchange in our factory and sell it to you. "


    Li MINGYE, of course, knew the specific situation in the factory, and immediately said, "it''s very difficult for us to talk to the factory director. I guess it''s useless."


    "Your brother Meige thinks that leather clothes are beautiful and rich. He has to sell them this year. He went to your leather factory with your brother Chengzi two days ago. As a result, your factory director did not even see him."


    "As for the temper of our factory director, I''m sure I won''t pay attention to him."


    As soon as Li MINGYE heard this, she thought it was useless. Her brother Meige planned to be very good, but their factory director was not so easy to talk about.


    "Why don''t you find a way to make an appointment with your factory director and I''ll have a good talk with him?"


    Li MINGYE glared at her elder sister in surprise. "Do you mean to ask me to ask the factory director out?"


    "What''s the matter? Why did you make an appointment? I don''t believe that you are so miserable in the factory that you can''t even say a word to the factory director? "


    "That''s not true. I just think it''s useless for you to meet the factory director. Our factory director is very stubborn and not easy to persuade."


    "Then try it."


    Li Mingyun wanted to ask, "tell me about the situation of your factory director''s home again. It''s no harm to know more about it."


    "Our factory director was sent to the leather factory only after he was demobilized as a soldier. He was highly valued by the higher authorities of the county Party committee. There was no backstage. His family was just an old woman with four children, big and small, under him, which was a heavy burden. But if he talks about this person, he is still quite upright. If you want me to tell you, you''d better look for our secretary than our factory director. The secretary is not as stubborn as the factory director! "


    "That shows that your secretary is slippery and not sure. I''m afraid your secretary has too much appetite."


    Li Mingyun thinks that if he has been a soldier, he must be very strong in principle, but he is loyal to the public in general. As long as the interests of the public are not damaged, most of them can negotiate with each other.


    Li MINGYE took the lead to let Li Mingyun meet their factory director.


    "Hello, director Ji."


    Li Mingyun has the most fashionable big wave hair, and he is very well dressed. There is a confident and calm expression in his eyebrows. He dare not let people underestimate his posture.


    "You..."


    Director Ji is a little surprised. It seems that he has never seen this woman, but from the appearance, it seems that he is a little familiar. "


    " director Ji, this is my elder sister Li Mingyun! "


    Li MINGYE laughs and introduces, "my elder sister is the owner of the first individual shop in our county."This next factory director Ji understood, he asked quietly, "that day, Mei Zhonghua, the owner of China shop, came to see me. Is he you in charge?"


    "Director Ji has a good memory. Mei Zhonghua is my family."


    "If that''s the case, I know what you''re coming from. You don''t have to say anything. I won''t cooperate with you self-employed. Our leather factory now has several production lines fully open. We are going all out to supply goods for foreign investors and earn foreign exchange. Why should we cooperate with you? We can''t look up to your sales volume. "


    "Director Ji, we just think our leather clothes are warm and good-looking, so we want to sell them from the leather factory. You also said that you can''t look down on our sales volume, but I think that both big and small businesses are businesses. Big businesses have big business practices, and small businesses also have small businesses. "


    Ji, director of the factory, said patiently, "do you know that I don''t look up to you self-employed? And you come to me? "


    "I don''t like it. Now it''s allowed by the national policy that some people are allowed to get rich and then drive others."


    Li Mingyun looked at him straight and said what his daughter taught her last night. "We decided to take goods from our leather factory not only for our own small business, but also to invigorate the economy of our county. It''s not nice to say that most of the clothes in my shop are purchased in Wuhan. As long as you have money, you can do things anywhere. I originally thought that director Ji was born as a soldier and put the interests of the masses above everything else. Now it seems that you are selfish. Foreign exchange can stimulate economic development, and RMB is not money? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Director Ji was blushed by Li Mingyun. He was surprised. Li Mingyun had such insight and could say such a thing?


    But I don''t want to be shamed by a woman in the factory


    "Then I ask you, did your factory take over domestic business? As you said just now, your factory is dealing with foreign businesses, which means that you only look at foreign exchange, but not RMB. "


    Director Ji was speechless. After a pause, he said, "who said that, but our factory''s production line is full now, and we can''t spare it for domestic supply."


    "Director Ji has such a big tone, but the leather factory in a small county has already linked up with the international market, and it is about to rush out of Asia and go to the world."


    Hearing her elder sister''s words, Li MINGYE couldn''t help laughing. "Elder sister, you are now more and more proficient in speaking. Even if our leather factory has this ambition, it is estimated that it will not be possible to do so."


    Director Ji also laughed, "Sister Li is good at speaking, but the hat you put on me is too big. Our leather factory is not only focusing on foreign exchange earnings. If someone in our country can make a starting price, we will sell it at home."


    "Since director Ji said so, let''s talk about the supply of goods."


    Li Mingyun sat down and said solemnly, "I know you don''t look down on us as self-employed, but we''ll place an order with the leather factory first. If we have more than 500 pieces of leather clothes, we can still afford it."


    This is to let Ji factory director take a surprise, "elder sister Li, your tone is so big, 500 pieces? Are people in our county so rich? Can you eat 500 fur coats? Do you know the factory price of the leather clothes? I can''t give you much cheaper. It should be consistent with the export price. This is the price set by the state. "


    "I know, so I got a deposit for 100 pieces today."


    Without saying a word, Li Mingyun took out the black leather bag on his back. "The money in it is enough for a deposit of 100 pieces!"


    Li MINGYE''s eyes are straight. She really doesn''t know that her elder sister can show her hand. Others have been telling her that her elder sister and her brother-in-law are rich. She always does not believe it. Today, she has opened her eyes!


    In fact, it''s not easy to come up with the money. Since Mei Zhonghua bought more than 10000 front office houses in the trade market, his savings are almost empty However, the payment for goods from the store is alive. Although Li Mingyun has already supplied her younger sister with the body stickers he has saved, the account in the store''s public account is clear, and she has not changed a bit if she should not.


    In addition, Mei Zhonghua''s side of the construction site is about to be capped, and all the money that should be given has also been given. They worked together two times to make up the more than 10000 yuan.


    It''s a gamble.


    The couple took the risk to do it. If the leather clothes don''t sell well this year, they will have a net loss. However, Mei Zhonghua believes in his own vision. He thinks that on New Year''s day, fur coats and duck down jackets should be hung in the new stores. However, the purchase price of duck down jackets is almost half of that of fur coats. They have already stockpiled dozens of goods in advance.


    Seeing Li Mingyun''s sincerity, director Ji agreed. In any case, this matter has not harmed the interests of the leather factory at all. It''s all about making money. At most, the production line is tightened, which is not impossible to complete But he really doubts that Li Mingyun and his wife dare to order 500 pieces of goods with him. Can they bear it?


    "Director Ji, I especially believe in the vision of my man. He can do it for sure."


    Then Li Mingyun also said her reason, "although our country''s reform and opening up time is not long, but the people''s lives have changed dramatically, we not only can eat enough, but also want to wear well! Take the clothing store in Chayuan lower street as an example. Two years ago, our family was the first to open a shop, but how many clothing stores are there now? If there is no business, no one will do it. I think this is the market.


    Let''s talk to director Ji again. During the Spring Festival this year, didn''t my leaves go back to my mother''s house in leather clothes made in the factory? My man immediately fell in love with the leather clothes she was wearing. He said that our store must sell leather clothes this winter. He said that the leather clothes were very good in both style and quality


    Li MINGYE has never heard her elder sister say so much, some of which she has heard for the first time. She can''t help but ask, "elder sister, what you said Why can''t I understand? Who taught you that? "


    "Your great niece, of course."


    When Li Mingyun talked about his daughter, he was also very proud. "Ran Ran Ran knew that I was going to see director Ji. He was afraid that director Ji would not supply us with goods, so he taught me to talk about such a big call."


    "Sister Li''s daughter is really capable. It''s amazing to teach you to say that!"


    "She''s still a student. It''s estimated that what she said is also taught by the teacher. It''s no big deal."


    Li Mingyun went back to the point, "should director Ji agree to supply us?"


    "That''s all for it. If I don''t agree to supply any more, I''m sorry for your sincerity."However, factory director Ji also mentioned the scandal first, "the purchase price of leather clothes is not low, 120 yuan per piece. This is the price set by our factory publicly. The internal workers like leaves also need this price for their own wear. The price is not negotiated."


    "But I want to know in advance. All the employees in your factory can wear leather clothes in their own factory. If I order the goods and sell them well, and then you sell them to take out without permission, my family will not be in a loss. "


    What Li Mingyun said is also very real. The point she put forward is indeed a loophole in the management of leather factories. However, it is impossible for the leather factory not to give this convenience to the employees of the enterprise, which makes factory director Ji a little difficult!


    "Director Ji, otherwise, if the employees in our factory want to buy leather clothes, they have to approve the notes and supply them in a limited amount. In this way, even if there are only a few scattered outside the market, it will be easy to control the market."


    Factory director Ji thought for a while, and he really agreed, "let''s do as you say. The first batch of goods can be shipped in about ten days. After all, our factory now has two production lines which are very tight, so we can only take time to make them for you. It is impossible to delay the orders of foreign businessmen."


    "I know that. Do as you say."


    When Li Mingyun saw that his goal had been achieved, he laughed, "director Ji, I still have an unreasonable request. Can you guarantee to supply only one family this year


    "As long as your family is tight enough for our production line, how can I supply other people''s homes?"


    "This is the best!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Things went smoothly. The 15000 yuan that Li Mingyun and Mei Zhonghua had collected before had not been spent, and there were still 3000 yuan left.


    Director Ji has already accepted the deposit and will deliver the goods in ten days.


    Li Mingyun went home to tell Mei Zhonghua, but Mei Zhonghua was very happy. "As long as we can squeeze out the first batch of payment to the leather factory, we will not be afraid of the rest. After the acceptance of the project here, we will also pay the final payment to me. By then, the money will be wasted."


    "I can tell you, you asked me to order 500 pieces of leather clothes, that''s 500 pieces. If you can''t sell them out, I''ll fight with you."


    "OK, I know. Don''t worry about it. It will sell well. If it doesn''t sell, you have to fight and scold. I don''t have a second word."


    Li Mingyun added a few words to him, then praised his daughter, "if not for the words that Ran Ran Ran taught me to say in advance, I guess factory director Ji would not agree with him. Why are you so young and so knowledgeable?"


    "That''s not because she has a father like me. We ran ran don''t look like a girl, but she has insight and pattern, which is worth cultivating."


    When it comes to her daughter, Mei Zhonghua is proud!


    Ten days later, the leather factory produced the first batch of leather clothes.


    At this time, new year''s Day is only less than ten days away.


    The shops in the trade market are all ready, waiting for the official opening as soon as the official day comes. Meanwhile, all the cinemas on Mei Zhonghua side have been renovated. Today is also the time for the higher authorities of the Construction Committee to check and accept. As long as the cinemas fully meet the standards, the county leaders also intend to officially open the county cinemas on New Year''s day.


    "Secretary Tian, these are all built according to the normal standard, you can rest assured of the acceptance!"


    Although Mei Zhonghua said so, he was still holding a cold sweat in his heart. After all, no one can guarantee that the result will be good until the end.


    Secretary Tian asked engineers and surveyors to take out tools, measure according to the original construction data, and strictly control the project quality. At that time, no matter what the whole country did, they were all in one mind. Few of them failed to pass the quality standard. All of them were honest and could not play tricks It was only later that some people did those things, but in the early 1980s, very few people did so.


    Under the supervision of secretary Tian, the project of the cinema passed the acceptance smoothly.


    "I declare that the project of the Chinese construction team has been successfully completed."


    The publicity of this result also let Secretary Tian breathe a sigh of relief. At that time, he was under great pressure to let the Chinese construction team do this project.


    At that time, almost all the members of the construction commission opposed to handing over the project to the Chinese construction team. They all thought that the county had its own construction company and its own construction team. Why should such a large project be handed over to a private enterprise?


    However, Secretary Tian found out from the construction process of the trade market that the Chinese construction team is not only of excellent engineering quality, but also good at innovation. They can design retro and fashionable doors like the trade market, which means that they can also design more high-end and atmospheric buildings for cinemas. It is based on these two days that Secretary Tian was able to arrange public opinions and firmly change the cinema into a diplomatic relationship To the Chinese construction team.


    Facts have proved that his vision is unique. The Chinese key construction team did not disappoint him and gave the county a satisfactory answer.


    "Zhonghua, congratulations on your successful completion. Moreover, the design of our cinema is one of the best in the whole Nanping area. Even Nanping cinema does not have the style of our county."


    Everyone expressed their recognition of the Chinese construction team, and agreed that although the Chinese construction team is only a private enterprise, its business level has reached or even exceeded the level of the regular state-owned construction team.


    Mei Zhonghua heard that everyone praised him so much. His face was red and he kept grinning.


    As long as the quality of their construction team is recognized, that is their biggest harvest!


    In fact, Mei Zhonghua knows that there are still some problems with the cinema. For example, the construction period is too fast. If the cinema can be completed in summer, the walls of the cinema will not be so damp after a summer''s exposure But after all, this is not a residence. It can only be completed within the prescribed time limit. After that, the cinema can be allowed to dry slowly. Fortunately, the ventilation in the cinema is very good. As long as it doesn''t snow, it can basically dry in two or three months.


    After returning home in the evening, Mei Zhonghua told the good news to the two children.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister can''t help being proud of his father. They all think it''s his father''s skill Although there are twists and turns in the middle, after all, it is a smooth handover. From this point of view, it is also his father''s ability.


    "The most important work for our family is to put it in the clothing store, which is the foundation of our family."


    Although Mei Zhonghua bought three houses in the trade market at that time, under Mei Xiaoran''s suggestion, they chose to open a shop on the Middle Road, while the houses in the southern and central districts were rented out. After all, they are short of manpower, capital, experience and other aspects. It''s better to start a shop first, make one bigger and stronger, and others It''s not a problem.After listening to her elder sister''s suggestion, Li Mingqin chose to open a cloth shop in the front room closest to her sister, and another suite was rented out.


    To the new year''s day, primary and secondary school students also have a holiday.


    Trade markets and cinemas are two places to open business, and the county Party Secretary and the county magistrate personally preside over the opening ceremony. The two places are not far from each other, less than a kilometer away. The county troupe invited by the trade center sang big plays, but the movie was invited to dance dragon and lion teams. At that time, gongs and drums rocked the sky, making a small county town extremely lively.


    Standing in the cinema, you can hear the babbling singing of Quju opera in the trade market, as well as the sound of Bangbang, huqin and suona.


    But if you stand in the trade market, you can hear the gongs and drums from the dragon and lion dance teams. It also rings through the cloud night, shaking the streets of Chayuan.


    In this lively sound, Mingyun clothing store also officially opened. After the firecrackers were set off, it was officially opened for business.


    Strictly speaking, there are only two kinds of goods in the shop, leather clothes and duck down jackets.


    But it is these two kinds of goods that make the shop more beautiful, the solemnity of leather clothes and the delicacy and beauty of duck down jacket, just like the majestic man and the charming woman, which are in sharp contrast and attractive.


    As for the customers who enter the store, most of the women are attracted by the bright duck down jacket, while the men are attracted by the leather clothes. In addition, Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun both wear leather clothes. Mei Zhonghua is wearing men''s leather clothes, with a windbreaker style, standing collar and straightness, which makes his originally tall body straight. In addition, he is really good-looking, and his hair is cut into the most popular partial head nowadays. It seems that Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun are both natural and handsome. He can be called a teacher''s nurse killer. However, Li Mingyun wears leather clothes Women''s leather clothes, two inch wide belt tied, slim waist can not be grasped, both elegant and elegant. The couple are standing in the shop. That''s a living sign!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    In addition to Mei Zhonghua and Mei Xiaoran, there are also Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother who are also models in stores. They both wear duck down jackets. Mei Xiaoran is wearing a bright yellow duck down jacket. She has a beautiful appearance. The bright yellow makes her white skin shine like cream; while Mei Xiaolei is wearing a royal blue duck down jacket, which makes him show his youth in every move, and looks both handsome and pure


    This family of four, just dressing up is enough to attract people, standing in the new shop, that is, four beautiful scenery, each has its own beautiful.


    As soon as these four signs come down, they are crazy to attract customers. Before they can turn to other stores, they plunge into the Mingyun store, "lady, please bring the leather coat you are wearing and let us have a try..."


    "That gay man, do you wear leather clothes with my size? Bring me one... "


    Customers look at clothes, try on clothes, buy clothes, and soon surround Mingyun store.


    Mei Xiaoran and her brother stood at the door of the two stores, one on the left and one on the right, guarding the exit like a door god for fear of being stolen.


    A family of four, the shop opened from 9 a.m. to 4 p.m.


    The business of Li Mingqin''s cloth shop is also very good. After listening to her elder sister''s advice, Li Mingqin enters thick fabrics, such as corduroy, which can be used for coats, and polyester cloth for thick trousers. The color is mainly simple and generous. Some people who can''t afford to buy expensive finished clothes simply pull a few meters of cloth in the cloth shop and make a suit to order.


    So Mingqin cloth shop is also very busy. Li Mingqin is busy selling cloth and pulling cloth. Zhou Jincheng is busy measuring people''s body and registering their names And Zhou Yan''s two brothers and sisters are busy taking care of them like dogs.


    By four o''clock in the afternoon, the flow of people was a little less. Mei Zhonghua was worried about the business of Zhonghua store and planned to take a look at it. After all, it was the first time that Zhao Ying was left to take charge of the business. It would not be possible without an experienced person to greet her What''s more, everyone is so busy that they haven''t eaten yet. It''s time to get something to eat.


    When Mei Zhonghua came down the street, she saw Zhao Ying selling duck down jacket. She didn''t talk like Mei Zhonghua, but she talked softly. But some people ate her suit. After trying on the clothes, she paid for them!


    Today, Mei Zhonghua asked Zhao Ying to wear the duck down jacket that she had bought from the store. The bright red duck down jacket made Zhao Ying look like a flower. She was at the same age as the flower. She was of medium height. She was neither fat nor thin. It was really eye-catching.


    Mei Zhonghua is very satisfied with her skilled customers talking about prices and taking clothes


    When the store was closed in the evening, Mingyun store took stock and sold more than 20 pieces of leather clothes and 10 pieces of duck down jacket on this day alone. The daily shipment volume was more than 30 pieces. The gross money sold on this day alone was more than 4000 yuan. In addition to the cost, the net profit was about 1000 yuan This is a good start. Mei Zhonghua also went to the Zhonghua store to buy some. Zhao Ying alone also sold more than a dozen duck down jackets and seven or eight leather coats, and had more than 2000 yuan in gross money. The net profit was about 500 yuan. This business can not be said to be bad!


    At first, Mei Zhonghua was still worried. In a few days, the second batch of leather clothes would be driven out, and he would have to settle the accounts for the leather factory. But now, when he saw the situation, he was not worried at all. If he continued his business like this, he would be able to collect the money in a few days. Now, with about a month to go before the Spring Festival, 500 pieces of leather clothes should be sold out, It is conservatively estimated that the two stores can sell more than ten pieces of leather clothes every day, and they will be able to eat these 500 pieces by the end of the year.


    In the evening, Mei Zhonghua calls on Zhao Ying and Zhou Jincheng, and runs to roast chicken house for dinner.


    The delicious roast chicken, the hot yellow rice wine and the wonton with full ingredients make adults and children have a good time.


    Today, Li Mingqin''s cloth shop has sold more than 400 cloth and made more than 100 yuan by calculation. Although it can''t be compared with the clothing store, it''s also a huge income for Li Mingqin Moreover, many people who buy cloth are directly processing clothes in their shops, and they can earn a lot of money by hand.


    On this beautiful day, business in the trade market is booming everywhere.


    However, in a week or so, the flow of people went down. The sales volume of Mingyun store was not as good as that of Zhonghua store. However, Li Mingqin''s cloth shop has been very stable. Maybe the risks of selling cloth and clothing are different.


    However, Li Mingyun, who has the experience of opening a shop, doesn''t care. It''s already the twelfth lunar month. By the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, the business will be booming. The 100 pieces of leather clothes provided by the leather factory for them in the first batch are not sold much. On Laba day, the second batch of leather clothes can be sold.


    On Laba day, another activity was held outside the trade market. A large number of people from the town poured into the trade market and started the new year''s shopping mode of buying and buying. Naturally, the business on this day was excellent, even surpassing the business on the opening day. According to the prediction of Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun, the closer the year is, the better the clothing business will be. But correspondingly, the business of cloth is getting worse and worse near the end of the year. After all, cloth is not finished clothes. People have to buy cloth home and make clothes again. It will take a few days. With this time difference, the business of cloth will naturally be discounted.However, the cloth business has been relatively stable, from the opening to now, almost every day the sales are in four or five hundred yuan, ups and downs are not big. At first, Li Mingqin and his wife were timid, and they didn''t buy too many goods. By the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, the cloth was basically sold out. They were both conscientious people, so they turned around and helped Li Mingyun sell their clothes


    At this time, primary and secondary schools also began to have winter vacation. Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister''s final examination scores were among the best. In addition to getting the certificate, they also got awards such as notebooks and pens.


    Li Hongwei was also yelled at by Grandma Li and asked him to go to the store in the street to help. After all, there was too much flow of people on New Year''s day. If someone took away a piece of clothes, the loss would be great. The profit of several clothes was not as much as that of leather clothes.


    As in the previous two years, by the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, the clothing stores were basically sold out, and 500 pieces of leather clothes were not enough to sell in the end!


    Mei Zhonghua gave Zhao Ying a holiday and asked her to go home for the Spring Festival. She helped her in the shop for two months. She gave her a 200 yuan salary and gave her a duck down jacket. Zhao Ying happily took the money and clothes home for the new year.


    And Li Mingyun here, of course, won''t owe her brother to buy Li Hongwei new clothes for the new year. In the bustle, everyone ushered in a new year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    New year''s Day is the usual way to pay New Year''s greetings and visit relatives.


    On the second day of the second day of the junior high school, the girls of the Li family were happily returning to their mother''s home with four colored gifts. It was supposed to be a day of lively reunion. As a result, at noon, Li Mingyue and Zhao Jun had a fierce quarrel in front of their mother''s family.


    The reason is that Li Mingyue was dishonored by the troupe at the end of the year, but Zhao Jun was so shameful that he refused to let Li Mingyue go out to find a job. He could not afford to support a family himself, and he had to face a fat man.


    When eating wine at noon, Li Mingyue sees that Zhao Jun is not only pulling Cheng bin to drink, but also makes Cheng bin drunk. It really pisses her off.


    "Third, I didn''t want you to hold Cheng bin to drink. You said you were a brother-in-law. Why do you want to get him drunk?"


    Zhao Jun had a little wine, and his temper was bigger than usual. In addition, his daughter-in-law roared, and he was immediately angry!


    "Don''t tell me what you''re doing in Li Mingyue''s house


    "Third, you don''t have the ability to take care of this or that. Seeing that I can''t stay in the troupe any longer, do you have to force me to stay at home every day instead of letting me find a job? You see, the elder sister and the second elder sister and ye Xiaoli are all living a good life. Do you want to see us again? It''s not shameful for you to wear old cotton padded clothes on the new year''s Eve? "


    Zhao Jun was stabbed by her and pointed to her angrily and scolded, "shut up, as long as I have a bite to eat, I won''t starve my son! Obviously, he is a little boy. Why is he dressed so beautiful? I think it''s good. "


    All the Li sisters were silent, but they were not happy.


    Mei Zhonghua couldn''t see it, so he said, "old three, the new year''s Eve, what do you argue with Xiaoyue? Is it ugly or not? "


    "Meige, you don''t know. Since Li Mingyue didn''t go to work, I didn''t expect to let her go out to earn money. I raised their wives, but she was not satisfied. She quarreled with me every day and disliked me for being incompetent It''s not that I''m not working on it? I work every day, too? I don''t work hard? I don''t think she looks down on me now


    Mei Zhonghua advised, "this can''t be said nonsense, you see what you just said, let the leaves should be more difficult?"


    "What''s the trouble with her? I''m the one who''s in trouble. Now I''m working hard to earn money and support my family. I don''t want to say anything. Why does she show up in front of me? When I''m really afraid of her Zhao Jun had a bad temper when he drank some wine. The more he said it, the more he got stronger. He raised his fist and glared at his eyes. He looked like he wanted to eat people.


    Zhao Jun is not as tall as his eldest brother-in-law and his second brother-in-law. His appearance is gentle and his skin is white. When Li Mingyue was with him, the first reason was that he was a regular worker. The second reason was that he was a cook and could cook. How could you know that he was not very talented and had a bad temper. In the past, when both of them went to work, it was hard to see. Now that Li Mingyue was away from work and was at home, Zhao Jun''s sense of superiority was reflected. He was not arrogant. He also saw that Li Mingyue was very strict. If he did not let Li Mingyue go out, he would not even be happy to go back to his mother''s home. What''s more, Li Mingyue was not allowed to talk to gay men casually. As long as he could see, it would be a good mood to go home !


    Zhou Jincheng advised, "third, the new year''s Eve, don''t make such a noise. It''s in the mother-in-law''s house. It''s not good to quarrel."


    Zhao Jun was angry. He patted the table and threw the wine bottle, "what''s the matter? I know this is in the Li family, where I have to be a grandson, right? "


    Li Hongwei heard this and ran out of the inner room and asked, "what do you say, third brother? Who made you a grandson? I don''t want to give you my grandson''s name


    It''s really funny to say that, but Li Hongwei is young after all. He doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He dares to say anything!


    Hearing this, Zhao Jun stood up in a clamor, "contrary to me, do you dare to challenge me as a child? Don''t think about you. I dare not move you. "


    Who is Li Hongwei?


    He is the youngest and only son of the Li family. Although he has no intention to study, he does not worry his parents much all day long, but after all, he is the treasure of the whole family. Zhao Jun''s words simply offended the public. Everyone looked at Zhao Jun with some displeasure. What did he want to do?


    For Mei Zhonghua and Zhou Jincheng, Li Hongwei and Li Mingli have been growing up since they were young, and they are almost like their own children. They should have this mentality of protecting their weaknesses. Although they did not openly defend Li Hongwei, their faces were not very good-looking.


    At this time, Uncle Li knocked on the table and said, "eat, eat. If you don''t want to eat, go back to me."


    Zhao Jun didn''t have any eyesight. He complained to Uncle Li, "Dad, you have to beat him up for his temper!"


    "Come on, give me a try."


    Li Hongwei is also holding back a stomach gas, see his third sister are angry to cry, he is also very uncomfortable. Because he was young, he thought that if anyone let his sister suffer injustice again, he would fight for his sister.


    "Xiao Wei, you go out and play. Don''t follow the adults blindly."


    Uncle Li''s big words made Li Hongwei make a lot of noise, "who''s mixed up? Don''t you want to get drunk? Isn''t he a regular worker? What can he be proud of? My brother Xiaobin is not a regular worker? Or my brother Meige and my brother Chengzi earn less than him? I''m not good at it, but I have a lot of temperThis can be regarded as stabbing a hornet''s nest. Zhao Jun was already standing. He rushed to Li Hongwei in front of him, pointed to him and asked, "what did you just say? Do you dare to say that again? "


    "What am I afraid to say?"


    Li Hongwei pointed to him and said, "it''s you. You''re not good at it. You''re very angry!"


    As soon as Zhao Jun heard this, he slapped him in the face


    Mei Xiaoran was standing beside her brother-in-law. She was afraid that her brother-in-law would suffer a loss. Seeing that her third uncle was angry and wanted to beat her brother-in-law, she quickly pulled Li Hongwei apart The slap of Zhao Jun was not enough.


    Although he didn''t slap Li Hongwei, he annoyed all the Li sisters!


    Li Ming Yun was so angry that he said, "Zhao Jun, if you want to eat, you should eat well. Don''t drink any wine and look for trouble in my Li family."


    In the past, it is estimated that with Li MINGYE''s hot temper, she would rush to fight with Zhao Jun, but now she has a big stomach, so she can''t go forward, but now she has a red face


    Of course, the most angry are Uncle Li and Grandma Li. The girls go home to visit their relatives. Because Zhao Jun makes everyone unhappy, they are also very angry.


    Grandma Li said directly: "Zhao Jun, if you don''t want to come to my Li''s house to visit relatives, you should say clearly that you don''t want to drink some wine. In front of our old couple, we scold my daughter and beat my son. We are old, and we are born of our own. We should protect everything. We can''t see someone bullying them without asking!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Grandma Li''s words made Zhao Jun''s face red, "Mom, I don''t mean that."


    "You don''t mean that. What do you mean? Did you not scold Xiaoyue in front of us, or did you not slap Xiaowei


    Granny Li glared at him angrily and said unhappily, "it''s so good for the whole family to make a lot of noise during the new year''s festival. I think you didn''t pay attention to me and your father when I was angry here."


    Zhao Jun blushed and bowed his head to argue, "I just drink some wine and can''t control my temper."


    At this time, Li Ming Ye Jue said, "you can''t control your temper and don''t vent your anger on others. Do you think you put Xiaobin into it? Why don''t you fan your face when you have a fire in your heart? Come to my house to show off my prestige


    Although Zhao Jun didn''t dare to talk back to his mother-in-law, he was not polite to Li MINGYE. Maybe he was really bold and said, "Ye, you can''t talk here!"


    What a shame!


    Even Mei Xiaoran was not used to it. She felt that her third uncle had never suffered a loss. She knew that she was tough and had the ability to show some confidence?


    Li MINGYE is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He slapped the table and glared at him with his big belly, "what''s wrong? I said you, how dare you give me? I don''t want to be angry with you during the Spring Festival. Do you still kick your nose and face? "


    Zhao Jun, the second goods, didn''t know what was going on at the moment. As soon as his head was hot, he rushed to Li MINGYE and said, "I''m your third brother. What''s wrong with you?"


    Everyone was afraid that he would hurt the pregnant Li MINGYE by drinking crazily. Li Mingqin''s voice changed even more. "Third, Ye is pregnant with a child. Don''t you frighten her?"


    "Can I frighten her? She is as fierce as a tigress... "


    Zhao Jun''s words have not finished, on the eye socket heavily received a punch.


    It turned out that Cheng bin had done it. Although he was drunk, he could not bear to see someone rushing to his daughter-in-law to open his teeth and claws. No matter how the three seven and twenty-one fists passed, Zhao Jun did not even defend himself, so he punched him in the eye.


    "Cheng bin, do you dare to hit me?"


    Zhao Jun was furious. He could not vent his anger at others. However, he felt that he was a brother to Cheng bin. He was not convinced, so he rushed to beat Cheng bin.


    Mei Zhonghua and Zhou Jincheng definitely can''t let him hit Cheng bin. Cheng bin is drunk. If he really wants to fight, it''s not net loss?


    Seeing Mei Zhonghua and Zhou Jincheng come to stop him, Zhao Jun yelled angrily, "Meige, Chengzi brother, but you saw Xiaobin fight me first, and you still protect him?"


    Zhou Jincheng advised, "Xiaobin, he''s drunk. Can''t we have a common understanding with a drunk?"


    "I don''t care. When he''s drunk, he makes sense? He dares to hit anyone at will? "


    Zhao Jun''s voice was so loud that he scared Zhao Ming to cry. Li MINGYE was so angry that he coaxed Zhao Ming with tears. "Darling, don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    Mei Xiaoran felt that her third uncle was badly beaten today, so she wanted to do something bad.


    She deliberately advised her father and second uncle, "Dad, second uncle, my third uncle is right. He can''t be beaten for nothing."


    Zhao Jun a listen to someone to him, more is a jump more happy, arrogant full roar, "you all get out of my way, or I can not be polite."


    Mei Xiaoran was afraid of destroying the furniture in the main room, so she called out, "Uncle three, if you want to beat you out, the room is small, you can''t spread your wings..."


    When Li Mingyun heard her daughter''s words, he couldn''t help but stare at her. She thought that her daughter was not too busy to watch today, and she said too much.


    But Zhao Jun, really jumped to the courtyard, shook his arm and yelled, "Cheng bin, you have the ability to fight with me." With that, he swung his arm to fight Cheng bin.


    Cheng bin was so drunk that he felt dizzy and dizzy. Although he had made a fist just now, his brain was still dazzled, so he didn''t know what the situation was.


    Anxious to catch up with Li MINGYE, he said, "Zhao Laosan, my little bin, this is too much to drink, you move him to try it!"


    Zhao Jun''s temper, wine and courage all came up. He rushed up to push Li MINGYE away. He had already made public anger. Now he wants to push Li MINGYE, which makes everyone angry!


    Usually the best temper Zhou Jincheng a slap on him to open, "third, don''t fool around!"


    Zhao Jun is really impatient to see the situation, and the Li family should deal with him? He is not a coward. This fist will hit Zhou Jincheng!


    "Third, are you crazy?"


    Mei Zhonghua is not a good tempered man. Seeing Zhao Laosan confused, he even beat Chengzi. Without saying a word at the moment, he went forward to beat Zhao Jun with two punches, which made Zhao Jun''s nose bleed. "Third, are you too horizontal today? Everyone will fight! When you finish this, you hit that one. After you beat the man, you want to hit the woman? How dare you feel and how proud you are? "


    Zhao Jun is also about to get mad. He is inexplicably beaten up by this and that, and others are all twisted into a rope to deal with him.


    However, he was in a bad mood today. Usually he didn''t know how much the Li family were. Today, he clamored to fight Li Hongwei and Li MINGYE, which was to save all the grudges of the big guy. In addition, he had a bad temper after drinking some wine, even the most honest Zhou Jincheng did not let go, which was not the end of offending all the people!Mei Zhonghua was born in the countryside. He was tall and powerful. He could be pushed to the ground by holding his arm At this time, Li Mingyue was distressed again, "Meige, forget it. He''s drinking some wine. Let''s not see him in the same way."


    "Drink a little wine and you''ll be lawless?"


    Mei Zhonghua''s temper also belongs to a little. No one can stop his temper. He cried out, "Mingyun, pull Xiaoyue aside for me."


    Li Mingyun was eager to let Zhao Jun suffer some losses and learn a lesson. He winked at Li Mingqin and went to the house with Li Mingyue Mei Xiaoran, of course, didn''t want to let Xiaozhao Ming see such a violent picture, so she took Xiaozhao Ming and went out, "go, elder sister, I''ll buy you sugar."


    When he got out of the courtyard and just closed the door tightly, he heard Zhao Jun howling like a pig, "ouch, ouch..."


    Zhao Jun is a cook. He is also from the countryside. He must be very energetic. But today he is facing Mei Zhonghua, who is bigger than him. He is not only left with the loss, but also the good man Zhou Jincheng. Zhou Jincheng is honest, but it doesn''t mean that he is stupid. People seize the opportunity to pull the wrong hand and persuade him, "it''s not allowed to make such a fuss for the Spring Festival..."


    Holding Zhao Jun down like a pair of tiger tongs, Mei Zhonghua swung his fist like a casserole and smashed it down with one punch on Zhao Jun''s body, which made Zhao Jun cry for his father and mother, "you can''t be a fool, you are all brothers, you can''t gang up to bully me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    At this time, don''t say that it is a brother-in-law. Mei Zhonghua can also fight with his fist!


    Zhao juntong''s whooping, let Mei Zhonghua look down on: a big man, provokes the matter son to advise to become like this?


    Coward!


    No wonder he will be at home to use strong, go out on the counseling, this is a standard nest horizontal!


    In this way, Mei Zhonghua kicked him two feet again.


    He also pointed to his nose and scolded, "Zhao Laosan, listen to me. I plan to let Xiaoyue go to the store to help me on the eighth day of the eighth day of the new year. If you stop again, see how I can repair you."


    At this time, what else does Zhao Jun dare to say?


    What''s more, it''s another fight!


    Li Mingyue heard that the courtyard stopped, and quickly ran to wash his face and hands for Zhao Jun. Zhao Jun was ungrateful and wanted to be rude, "you go, I have my own hands and feet, I will do it myself!"


    Mei Zhonghua immediately said angrily, "why, do you think the fight is light? I warn you, don''t think that there is no man in the Li family to carry the burden? From now on, Chengzi and I are Xiaoyue''s brother. If you dare to move her finger, how can we deal with you? "


    Li Mingyun sometimes thinks that Mei Zhonghua is not fierce. But today, she feels that her man is really giving her a long face. When dealing with such people as Zhao Jun, he will be honest after a meal. It''s not necessary to tell him so much truth. Zhao Junming''s attitude is nonsense!


    Li Mingqin wanted to laugh in his heart, but he didn''t want to laugh. Looking at Zhao Jun''s bruised face, she couldn''t help but run to her mother''s room, covered her mouth and laughed with tears.


    Uncle Li and Grandma Li see a farce just happened in the yard, so they don''t see anything.


    After everyone had finished cleaning up and sitting in the hall again, Grandma Li brought the cooked rice soup over. "Come on, eat first."


    Zhao Jun sat there dejectedly. According to his temper, he wanted to turn around and go But he didn''t dare. He was just cleaned up by his brother-in-law. He was honest. He sat there eating steamed buns and drinking soup. He didn''t dare to fart.


    We all pretend that nothing has happened. We should eat and drink.


    Cheng bin lies in Li Hongwei''s bed for a while and wakes up. When he wakes up and runs out of the room, he sees Zhao Junqing with his eye socket and cotton in his nostrils. He looks like he has been beaten, but he is shocked, "what''s wrong with you, third brother?"


    Li MINGYE coughed, "Xiao bin, you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."


    Cheng bin was still puzzled and embarrassed to ask again. He had no choice but to scratch his scalp and drink rice soup. "Have a meal."


    On the eighth day of the eighth day of the lunar new year, Li Mingyue came to see her elder sister in the early morning. On that day, Mei Xiaoran and her classmates had to sign up for school. Everyone got up very early.


    Seeing Li Mingyue coming, Mei Zhonghua began to laugh, "Xiaoyue came very early. Didn''t your third child stop you?"


    "Dare he? I''ll be honest after being beaten up. I won''t talk about it any more, and I won''t be swaggering in front of me. "


    Li Mingyun glanced at her and said with a smile, "then you are not in great pain?"


    Li Mingyue blushed, "let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about which store I''m going to help?"


    "I have to watch the trade market." Of course, Li Mingyun knows that the new year is just beginning, and there will be no business for the time being, but she has to keep an eye on Li Mingqin.


    She didn''t see that before. After all, Li Mingqin only worked as a tailor. During this period of time, when everyone got together to do business, she could see that her second sister was also stubborn. When you meet customers who are not easy to talk to, Mingqin will turn a corner. For those who open the door to do business, it is certainly impossible for them to make money by making friends and quarreling.


    During the year, business was busy and she didn''t care about it. However, the business in Spring Festival was much more free. She also took time to talk with her second sister about how to get along with customers.


    "If that''s the case, then Xiaoyue will go to the Zhonghua store with me. Anyway, the construction team hasn''t received any work in the past two days. I''ll take you first. When the construction team is busy, I guess how I can take Xiaoyue on the road."


    So it was decided that Mei Zhonghua took Li Mingyue to Zhonghua store, and Li Mingyun went to Mingyun store in the trade market.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister went to the third junior high school with their winter vacation homework and tuition fees.


    When they went there, there were not many students who signed up. They reported their names without delay. The teacher told them to send books to class in the afternoon and let everyone go home to prepare.


    After all, it is the second half of the third year of junior high school. It is impossible to say that there is no sense of crisis.


    Mei Xiaoran''s goal now is to be a high school student. She has no other ideas and just wants to take one.


    Inspired by his sister, Mei Xiaolei also wants to enter high school and go to college.


    "Lei Lei, this time we must strive for success, and we must pass the first high school entrance examination."


    On the way, Mei Xiaoran also cheered her brother, "your brain is better than me, and your grades are better than mine. You must seize the opportunity."


    "Come on, sister, I see. You are shaking more than my parents now."The two brothers and sisters said while walking, and heard the cry of LV Xia, "Ran Ran Ran, wait for me."


    Looking back, Lu Xia and Wang Ke came out of the school just after they finished their names.


    Wang Ke is almost two years younger than Mei Xiaoran. They entered the first grade of junior high school only last autumn. They are two years younger than them. But the good thing is that we are in the same junior high school again.


    "Lv Xia, have you finished your name? In the afternoon, we will send out new books for class. "


    "I know. I heard from the teacher that there will be an exam in the afternoon."


    LV Xia''s grapevine has always been a lot of news. Although Mei Xiaoran was a little surprised, she still said, "let''s hurry home to review and review now. Don''t wait for the exam and nothing will happen."


    "Well, I think so. Ran Ran, I think well. Anyway, I must take the normal school entrance examination. If I can''t, even if I sit in the grade, I have to pass the examination. "


    Mei Xiaoran was surprised to see her perseverance, but she was very supportive. "You''d better have this idea. There will be half a year left in the third day of junior high school. We have to refuel together."


    Four people were talking and laughing when they heard a bicycle ring behind them.


    Looking back, Ouyang Xun and Ouyang Ling came up from behind and asked everyone with a smile, "have you finished your name? You are so positive. My family got up late. "


    Ouyang Ling was sitting on the back seat of the bicycle. She was wearing a pink duck down jacket. She was so beautiful that she looked like a doll. She was embarrassed to smile. "Don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense. He got up late this morning. Otherwise, I would not come here to sign up."


    In everyone''s mind, Ouyang Xun is a bully. What''s late, leave early and stay up late? It seems that these should be isolated from him. Students like him will get up late?


    Wearing a military green duck down jacket, dark blue khaki pants on his legs, Ouyang Xun, who was wearing suede boots, was embarrassed to smile, "I read late last night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    When we got home, we were busy reviewing our lessons.


    After the new books were distributed in the afternoon, the teachers did come to a temporary examination.


    After the exam, it was 5:6 p.m., and the teachers arranged for everyone to study by themselves that evening.


    In a word, the second half of the third semester of junior high school is coming quietly, but the degree of tension is definitely more than any previous semester.


    A week after the beginning of the school year, the Lantern Festival. Last year, a new trade market was built in the county, and the cinema was rebuilt. In order to promote publicity, the superior of the county Party committee decided to hold the Lantern Festival.


    From the cinema to Xinhua Road, lanterns are made by various units and hung up for everyone to watch, even the school. Therefore, on the day of the Lantern Festival, primary and secondary schools also have a special day off to let students make lanterns. Before 5:00 p.m., everyone must turn in the lanterns. Those who fail to do so will be punished.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t think it was a problem to do other assignments, but today it''s difficult to do lanterns.


    If her father was at home, it would not be difficult to make lanterns. However, her father was busy in the shop and had to go back to his hometown in the afternoon to give milk to her father, so he didn''t have time to sit down and make lanterns for their brothers and sisters.


    It''s hard to do!


    Mei Xiaolei is a bookworm. His practical ability is worse than his sister''s. making lanterns is no less than shangqingtian.


    "What to do?"


    After lunch, my sister and brother are still staring at each other. I don''t know what to do?


    As an old aunt, Mei Xiaoran felt that it was necessary to play a leading role, so she took out the white paper to cut the painting, "or let''s get the lantern shape to be made first, and the rest will be done slowly."


    "Elder sister, I think it''s better to forget, just your hands-on ability Well, I''d better go out and find a helper


    Mei Xiaolei is not willing to continue to consume with his sister. If he continues to consume, his homework will not be finished.


    "Who are you looking for? My brother-in-law? "


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly thought that her brother-in-law might be able to make lantern. After all, her brother-in-law belongs to the kind who will agitate everything. Although he may not do well, he will certainly do it.


    "Sister, don''t worry about it."


    Mei Xiaolei is really going to find his brother-in-law, but as soon as he goes out, he meets Ouyang Xun.


    "Ray, what are you doing?"


    Mei Xiaolei cried, "isn''t the school letting you hand in the lantern today? My sister and I can''t do it. I''ll go to my brother-in-law and ask him to come and help us do it. "


    "Then you''d better not go."


    Ouyang looked for him and took Mei Xiaolei to his house. "Let''s go. First come to my house and take the materials. Then I''ll go to your house to help you and your sister do it."


    Mei Xiaolei was surprised and pleased, "brother Ouyang, do you know how to make lantern?"


    "It''s not difficult to be a lantern."


    Ouyangxun takes Mei Xiaolei home with him, takes the materials and goes back with Mei Xiaolei.


    Mei Xiaoran is still waiting at home. When she hears the knock on the door, she is glad to welcome Lei Lei with Li Hongwei from the house. "Lei Lei, uncle, are you coming so soon?"


    Open the door and have a look. It''s Ouyang Xun.


    Mei Xiaolei excitedly said, "brother Ouyang can make lanterns. He said he would help us do them this afternoon."


    "Brother Ouyang, do you really know how to make lantern?"


    Ouyang Xun sat down in front of the table, put down the materials he had brought, looked up at her and said, "what kind of Lantern do you want to make? Say it first, and I''ll see if I can do what you say? "


    "Isn''t this the year of the rooster? I want to be a golden rooster


    Ouyang Xun thought about it for a while, but his expression did not change. "It''s a little difficult. I''ll try it."


    Mei Xiaoran saw that he first drew the shape of the lantern with white paper, and then woven it with bamboo strips according to the shape drawn


    This is how the lantern was made?


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister were stunned. With Ouyang xunlu''s skill, the two of them could almost conclude that Ouyang Xun would definitely make lanterns. I''m afraid he is still an expert!


    Under Ouyang Xun''s skillful hands, the bamboo strips slowly show the shape of a rooster. Anyway, the middle must be hollow, so there should be a place for candles. After the general outline came out, Ouyang Xun cut off the big rooster he had just painted and stuck it on the bamboo strips with paste. The white paper for the chicken body, the red paper for the crowns, the green and yellow strips for the wings and tail of the chicken respectively, and the yellow paper was wrapped on the bamboo strips directly by the chicken claws Finally, Ouyang Xun took out his brush and pointed out his eyes on the head of the chicken, so that a beautiful big rooster stood there with his head raised and his chest held high. It was like a crow.


    Then put the candle in the bamboo strip, take a match, a delicate lantern is ready.


    "Brother Ouyang, are you so skillful?"


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t believe it. She and her brother began to figure out how to do it since last night, but they didn''t know how to do it. However, Ouyang Xun didn''t seem to waste much energy. He made it as good as it was sold. It was amazing!


    "Well, it''s getting late. Has ray figured out what to do? I have to do it for youOuyang looked at the time. It''s almost three o''clock in the afternoon. I have to hurry up.


    In fact, Mei Xiaolei has no idea what kind of Lantern he is going to do, and he has no spectrum in his mind. He lets Ouyang Xun do it at will.


    "Then I''ll save some work and make you an ordinary red lantern."


    It''s ordinary, but it''s not ordinary. Ouyang Xun also belongs to the kind of person who pursues perfection. As like as two peas, he first made the shape of lanterns with bamboo strips, and then pasted red paper, put up his handles and covered with golden ears. It looked exactly like the red lantern hanging on the doorway of the cultural museum.


    "Brother Ouyang, you''ve done a great job."


    However, Ouyang Xun was not satisfied. He looked left and right. Finally, he cut out four large golden characters with scissors and stuck them on the lantern. The four words were "celebrate the festival". Finally, Ouyang Xun put a piece of red candle in it. Only in this way can he be considered a success.


    "That should do."


    After doing it, Ouyang Xun checked it again. After confirming that there was no problem, he asked his brother and sister to hand in the lantern to the school.


    "By the way, you should write your school, class and name on the lantern in case you make a mistake." Mei Xiaoran knows that after watching these lanterns tonight, the school will take them back and take them home tomorrow. Ouyang Xun made such a good lantern. She didn''t want to be taken away by others. It was safer to write down the class name.


    After writing the name, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister happily sent the lanterns to the school. Of course, before they left, they both said a lot of thanks to Ouyang Xun.


    But Ouyang Xun just smile, as if these are so insignificant to him, not worth mentioning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    In the evening, we let off firecrackers, finished the dumplings, and went to the street to see the flower lanterns.


    Before walking to the cinema, even Fuqian street has been surrounded by crowds.


    Mei Xiaoran suggested, "why don''t we go another way? Go down the street in Chayuan? "


    Ouyang looked for a smile, "you can rest assured, that street will only be more crowded than this street, more people."


    He reached out and caught Mei Xiaoran in one hand and Ouyang Ling in the other. "Both of you should keep close to me. I have a good place to go."


    We were all worried that we could see the lantern from a distance, but we couldn''t make it. We were very excited to hear Ouyang Xun say so.


    "Let''s go to the trade market and enter through the east gate of the trade market."


    Ouyang Xun''s proposal, let everyone applaud.


    From the east gate of the trade market, it is Xinhua Road, which is the main street of lanterns tonight It is estimated that there are not many people there. There may not be so many people in Fuqian street.


    We went south directly from the south gate, went round the trade market in one breath, went in through the east gate, and came out at the north gate.


    The actual situation is really similar to Ouyang Xun''s estimation. There are few people on that road. When you come out of the trade market, you can see the lanterns.


    Although people''s life in this era is very poor, there are many smart people. They just use bamboo strips and ordinary colored paper to make lanterns, which are much more beautiful than the electronic lanterns of later generations, because they are all the creative ideas of artificial intelligence!


    Among them, there are some high-grade palace lanterns, high-tech walking lanterns, and ordinary red lanterns.


    Mei Xiaoran excitedly said, "I don''t know where the lantern of our school is hanging."


    "Take your time. You can always find it."


    When Ouyang Xun said this, he still held Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Ling''s hands tightly. There were so many people watching the lights tonight. If they were really separated, it would be difficult to find them. What''s more, these two girls were girls, and they were his dearest sister and his dearest little girlfriend.


    At this time, crowded in the crowd, carrying baskets, selling glass, clutching and blowing, which attracted adults and children to look around.


    Mei Xiaoran remembers that when she was a child, she liked to play with this kind of toy, but the glass always can''t help playing with it. If it doesn''t work well, it will blow out. But it''s very interesting.


    It''s rare in later generations, but it was very common in those days. It was a toy that children could afford and often see.


    Ouyang Xun saw the surprise from the eyes of the two girls. He went over and bought one for everyone.


    Four and a half years old, blowing glass bang, crowded in the crowd, looking at the lantern, that kind of feeling do not mention more comfortable.


    This year''s lantern is also very good-looking, there are walking lantern, palace lantern, rabbit lamp, in any case, almost all kinds of small animals have, can imagine also have someone to do, although the level of good and bad, but a few are particularly outstanding.


    "Look, this is the lantern of our third junior high school."


    Ouyang Ling saw it with sharp eyes and pulled Mei Xiaoran to squeeze past.


    Mei Xiaoran saw the Golden Rooster light that ouyangxun had made for himself. It was hung by the teachers of the school at a relatively front position, which was displayed as a school card.


    There are a lot of people around the lantern watching it, and others are reading the name written on it, "Mei Xiaoran, third junior high school."


    Ouyang Ling was excited. "Sister ran ran, they are reading your name!"


    Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed to ask her to keep her voice down, "don''t be so loud. This is not made by me, but by your brother."


    "Brother, you are too eccentric. You make lanterns for sister ran ran, but you refuse to do them for me!"


    Ouyang is so angry that her small mouth pouts up and leaves her brother unhappily.


    Originally, the teacher assigned this kind of homework, which is a test for the students who are not strong in practical ability. Ouyang Ling can''t make lanterns. When she got home, she asked her brother to help her, but her brother didn''t help her. Finally, she asked her grandfather to help her finish it.


    Can she not be angry?


    Her brother, this is a heavy color light sister!


    "Lingling, don''t be so stingy. I''m not only helping your sister Ran Ran Ran, but I''m also helping you. Neither of them can do it, and there''s no one to help them. I''ll just help."


    "I can''t do it, and I haven''t seen you helping me."


    "My grandfather did it for you? You see how well my grandfather does it. It''s much better than what I do. "


    That''s true. What Ouyang grandfather did for Ouyang Ling was the Chang''e lunar lantern, which was hand-painted and of that level. Among all the lanterns in No.3 junior high school, it was the top one, absolutely one of the best!


    Ouyang Ling broke his tears to smile. "Of course, my grandfather is the one who loves me the most. He will certainly make me the best and most beautiful lantern. Although the Golden Rooster lamp you made for sister Ran Ran is also good, compared with the one my grandfather made for me, it is not a grade. "


    "That''s right. What''s the matter if you have such a good lantern? If it wasn''t for my grandfather to do it for you, you would not be the first in the whole school at my level! "This makes Ouyang Ling happy. She is happy to hold the glass and blow with pride.


    A few teenagers look at the lantern, comment on the lantern, far away to see the ice sugar gourd over.


    How many girls don''t like snacks?


    Mei Xiaoran was just about to go and buy some strings of food. Ouyang Ling came after him and said, "sister Ranran, I''ll be with you."


    There were many people watching the lantern at night, and the two little girls didn''t have much strength. They were so crowded that they couldn''t get to the stall. Mei Xiaoran is pulling Ouyang Ling to squeeze in front of her. I don''t know who pushed it hard. She broke the glass in Ouyang Ling''s hand. With a bang, she held the rest of her hand.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t respond. Ouyang Ling cried, "my glass is broken!"


    "I''ll give you this. Don''t cry."


    Mei Xiaoran thought that this could coax Ouyang Ling into a good situation. However, Ouyang Ling didn''t answer at all. He also yelled at the boy next to him, "you give me the glass, bang and smash, you compensate me!"


    The boy looked older than Ouyang Xun and had long hair. Seeing Ouyang LingChao crying and crying, he said, "OK, call me brother, and I''ll pay you a new one."


    When Ouyang Ling heard this, he was so angry that he only stamped his feet, "you bully people, you are bullying people!"


    Long hair is still teasing her, "little sister, how old are you, and you look so beautiful, why don''t we make a friend?"


    Mei Xiaoran was very angry to Ouyang Ling behind him, angrily accused the long hair, "you are so old still bully children, know how to write shameless characters?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Well, this girl is also very good-looking. Why don''t you both make friends with me?"


    If you have long hair, you will make people laugh.


    Mei Xiaoran, protecting Ouyang Ling, said, "you are such a big man. Do you want to bully a child?"


    At this time, Ouyang Xun, who was not far behind him, also saw this scene. He ran over angrily, "don''t bully my sister!"


    Long hair to see Ouyang looking to rush over, but more hateful, "Oh, here comes a brother-in-law again!"


    He deserves to be beaten!


    Even Mei Xiaoran could not help but go up and give him a few times. Even though Ouyang Xun had a good temper and self-restraint, he could not help changing his face.


    But in this case, considering that he was taking two girls with him in such a crowded place, he didn''t intend to fight with each other. He just advised Ouyang Ling, "don''t cry. I''ll buy you a new glass later." With that, he reached out and took Ouyang Ling to leave.


    Who knows that the long hair sees shape, rushes directly to him in front of, smiles the way, "big uncle elder brother, let''s get to know each other?"


    "Get out of the way. There are many people watching the lantern tonight. I don''t want to conflict with you. You''d better be sensible."


    Mei Xiaolei, who was following him at this time, also followed him. He first worried about his sister, so he asked Mei Xiaoran, "sister, are you ok? Have you not been bullied? "


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    After getting angry, Mei Xiaoran also thought that she could not make trouble in public. In such a situation as tonight, it would be very troublesome and difficult for so many people to fight.


    The long hair who deserved to be beaten said, "another brother-in-law!"


    In the local dialect, uncle and uncle are both referred to as uncle. The former belongs to the official appellation, while the latter is derogatory.


    When Mei Xiaolei heard this, his eyebrows trembled. He pointed to the long hair and asked, "what did you just say? Can you say that again, I didn''t hear you clearly! "


    "My brother-in-law!"


    As soon as the long hair said this, he saw Mei Xiaolei rush towards him like an angry rabbit and gave him a fist. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and was not hit.


    Ouyangxun is taller than an adult man. Although he is thin, he is a man who often exercises. He can only make people feel thin, but he is not a bully.


    Mei Xiaolei is three years younger than ouyangxun. He went to school earlier than ouyangxun. He went to school together with his sister from primary school. Although now also on the third day of junior high school, in fact, not yet 15 years old, not how to develop, how to look really insignificant, let people feel good bullying.


    That long hair said white is bullying him, but I didn''t expect that Mei Xiaolei, such a kind person, also has his own bottom line, and there are times when he is so hard to control!


    Mei Xiaoran was afraid of her brother''s loss, so she quickly went up to persuade her, "Lei Lei, don''t be wise with such people. Let''s go."


    But this time that long hair did not comply, to them in front of a block, "want to go is not so easy, you do not ask who I am, hit people want to run, you want to be beautiful."


    Mei Xiaoran airway, "he didn''t hit you again, you are so big, what do you care about with a child?"


    "Or you call me brother, and I''ll let you go?"


    If he had long hair, his friends would laugh straight and frown one by one.


    "Don''t go too far."


    Ouyangxun took Ouyang Ling with one hand, and squeezed over to protect Mei Xiaoran behind him. He looked at the boy coldly, "you don''t look at the lanterns and bully the female students here. Do you mean it?"


    "What''s the matter? Who makes you two girls so watery


    Mei Xiaolei has never seen such an obnoxious person. He doesn''t look like a serious person just by looking at his appearance. When he sees a beautiful girl, he is really angry with his abusive words. Especially in front of so many people, he called his sister and Ouyang Ling sister one by one. He was really angry at hearing that. He had never been so angry.


    "Can you speak? Shut up if you can''t speak. Don''t call me sister


    Mei Xiaolei rushed past in a fit of anger just now. Although he didn''t hit the long hair, he was still angry. Now he would rather fight with someone than hear someone insult his sister.


    "Brother, you are angry..."


    Mei Xiaolei didn''t hit him just now. Now he hears him whisper again. He goes straight over his head and pushes his long hair back two steps There are many people watching the lights tonight. If there are few people, they must be pushed to the ground by Mei Xiaolei.


    This long hair completely angry, "give me to beat this don''t know the heaven and earth of this little fart child!"


    As he spoke, several of his friends rushed over Mei Xiaoran saw this and pulled Mei Xiaolei back. "Lei Lei Lei, don''t be impulsive!"But, this is no longer a matter of being impulsive. Can people bear it when they all fight in front of them?


    Mei Xiaolei roared a voice and kicked it in the past. This scuffle started. It was still a group fight!


    Ouyangxun originally wanted to push the two girls away and help again. Before he pushed Ouyang Ling behind, he saw Mei Xiaolei scuffling with others. He must go without saying a word!


    But there are only two boys. There are five or six in the family. There are many people tonight. When they fight, they can''t spread their wings, but they are also vulnerable. If two or three people deal with one, can they not suffer?


    Mei Xiaoran saw the situation and only called out, "Lingling, don''t come over."


    The glass in her hand banged and fell directly on the long hair''s head. Mei Xiaoran, like a cocky old hen, swung her tiny arm and rushed to the long hair Her idea is very simple, can''t let her younger brother suffer losses, also can''t let Ouyang seek loss, fight what also have to help their own people!


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran''s move was more cruel, but it surprised the long hair. He didn''t expect that the thin and weak girl should be so fierce, even more fierce than the boy!


    First she banged the glass on him, then she jumped up to grab his hair and dig his face. Although he avoided very quickly, she still dug a few paw marks on his face. What''s more irritating is that the other party is a girl. It''s very shameless to beat a girl in front of so many people. But if you don''t give her a few times, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred


    Looking at Mei Xiaoran rushing over again and sweeping her legs with long hair, Mei Xiaoran was knocked down.


    "Sister..."


    "Ran ran..."


    Ouyang looks for rage!


    He was entangled by two boys. Seeing that Mei Xiaoran was kicked down, he was so angry that he left and right. He got rid of the two boys who entangled him at the fastest speed. He ran straight to the long hair, stretched out his long legs, and kicked him hard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Ouyang Xun has long legs. There are many and crowded people in this place. Long hair wants to avoid it, but he doesn''t avoid it. Ouyang Xun kicks him on his leg bone, which makes his face twitch. He points to Ouyang Xun and shouts, "I''ll beat you to death tonight!" While talking, he rushed over and wrestled with Ouyang Xun.


    Mei Xiaoran was anxious to go to help, but Ouyang Xun roared, "you give me a good look at Lingling, don''t let me come back again."


    Mei Xiaoran was shocked by this voice. However, she and Ouyang Ling led this incident tonight. Seeing Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei beaten by others, she could not stand by.


    However, Mei Xiaolei is beaten to the ground by others. Ouyangxun can''t spare his hand to help. Mei Xiaoran is desperate to rush to the ground At this time, suddenly heard a roar, "son of a bitch, even my nephew dare to fight? I''m impatient to live! "


    I only saw a crowd coming from the crowd. When they went up, they kicked the two boys who suppressed Mei Xiaolei. Then, Li Hongwei yelled, "fight, let me give way. It''s not good to hurt everyone by accident."


    Mei Xiaoran was really surprised to be her brother-in-law. She was extremely excited. However, before she had time to say a word, she was pushed back by the crowd.


    The reason why Li Hongwei shouts this voice is also the reason. He pulls his belt while shouting, but he wears a military belt around his waist. This kind of belt is heavy on the other side of the metal buckle. It is the biggest help to hit people. It doesn''t take much effort to make the other party scream. Of course, there were so many people tonight that he wanted to avoid hurting innocent people.


    Everyone only saw Li Hongwei called, the belt was waving, and the belt was dancing with the wind.


    Li Hongwei soon solved the siege for Mei Xiaolei. He turned around again and fought the two guys around ouyangxun. Even if everyone was wearing thick cotton padded clothes and the metal buttons were pulled on their bodies, it was not a joke to play. It was a fight, and it was cruel!


    After solving the two guys, Li Hongwei shook his belt and approached his shivering hair like a victorious general.


    Ouyang seeks to persuade Li Hongwei a sentence, "deal with this kind of person, you teach casually even if, don''t attack too hard."


    "I see. It''s going to take him a little bit to deal with this kind of guy."


    Li Hongwei is not like Ouyang Xun to say rules, for him, he is the rule, he has the final say.


    Just now he was far away. He only saw that there were people quarrelling and fighting here. When he pushed over, he found that someone was bullying his niece and nephew. This must not be tolerated, otherwise his brother-in-law would be in vain!


    "You all get out of the way. I don''t look at people when I dance with this belt. Don''t hit you."


    Li Hongwei''s greeting scared everyone back. Even the long haired accomplices hid behind, leaving only one with long hair. His legs were softened and his mouth was still stiff. "Don''t mess around. It''s wrong to hit people!"


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong to hit people, but it''s not right to curse people!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Hongwei threw a belt on the back of his long hair, which made his hair cry.


    "It''s wrong to scold, even more wrong to insult a girl!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Another belt, long hair, another scream!


    "Who did you call? I think you are an uncle


    "Whoosh"


    again, my long hair hurt so much that tears came out, "brother, I was wrong!"


    "Who is your elder brother?"


    Li Hongwei is like a general who is arrogant over the world at this time. His leather belt is smashed with accuracy. He is not as gentle as Ouyang Xun, and he has to pay attention to so many ways to fight. What he wants is a happy and direct way. To deal with people with long hair, you have to be more fierce and ruthless than he is, and his speech is more difficult to hear. He dare not open his teeth and claws in front of you.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to bully girls any more."


    Mei Xiaoran found out for the first time that her brother-in-law was so handsome that the whole family thought that her brother-in-law didn''t like to study and go out to fight and make trouble. Now it seems that her brother-in-law is not a kind of brainless person Fighting this kind of thing, that also depends on the technical content, if blindly flings off the arm recklessly, that also must suffer the loss to die!


    Li Hongwei threw a few more belts, and his long scalp colleagues wanted to help. But seeing that Li Hongwei was so young and there were ouyangxun and Mei Xiaolei, they were afraid to come over.


    "After you give me a long memory, I see you bullying girls, I promise to see you once again hit you again!"


    Li Hongwei saw that the lesson was almost over, and then he scolded a few more words and let the long hair go.


    Long hair was beaten by the beating, shy and angry, covered his face and ran out of the crowd.


    Li Hongwei stretched out his hand to fasten his belt. Then he asked Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Ling, "are you two OK?"


    "Oh, that guy broke my glassOuyang Ling still remembers this episode. It''s hard to laugh or cry.


    "Then I banged him with glass."


    Mei Xiaoran took Ouyang Ling''s hand. "Let''s go. I''ll buy you a new one. I''ll make sure you go home happily."


    "Stop for me, both of you!"


    Li Hongwei directly roared, "with me as my uncle, do you want to go shopping? I''ll go and buy it. What else do you want? Let''s talk about it together. It''s my uncle''s treat tonight


    Mei Xiaoran of course did not polite to him, "uncle, we also want to eat sugar gourd."


    "I see."


    Li Hongwei walked forward a few steps, suddenly turned back and called Ouyang Xun, "if you go with me, I''ll have two hands. I''m afraid I can''t take them."


    Ouyang Xun quickly followed up.


    Li Hongwei said while walking: "you, come out to play to protect the girls, you see, if I wasn''t here tonight, you would not be net loss?"


    "How can I be so experienced in actual combat? Who would have thought it would happen again tonight? "


    "Then you must also pay attention to that boys can''t protect girls outside. It''s so shameless that you have to strengthen exercise." Li Hongwei looks serious. He looks like an old father-in-law looking at his son-in-law.


    I''m sorry that you are as tall as Ouyang, but I''m sorry that you''re as tall as Ouyang


    "I''m teaching you the principles of life. Do you understand them?"


    Li Hongwei made a big show tonight. He was quite proud. He also had a sense of superiority in front of Ouyang Xun. However, he knew that he would stop when he was good. He could not put the score too big. He said, "let''s go and buy them ice sugar gourd."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Li Hongwei went back with Ouyang Xun after he bought the iced sugar gourd and the glass.


    When Ouyang Ling saw that he had bought all the things he liked, he was very happy. He forgot the unhappiness just now. "Thank you, Li Hongwei."


    She certainly won''t follow sister ran ran and Lei Lei Ge to call her brother-in-law. Of course, she also has her own brother Ouyang Xun. She could call brother Hongwei, but she couldn''t, so she called him by his name.


    But Li Hongwei doesn''t mind. He doesn''t mind at all. What he fears most is Ouyang Ling calling his brother-in-law along with his nephews. It''s embarrassing. He doesn''t want any nephew. He really needs this beautiful girl.


    However, Ouyang Xun was not happy. "Lingling, Li Hongwei is so much older than you. He is the brother-in-law of Ran Ran Ran and Lei Lei. You should follow the call. How could you be so rude and shout your name away?"


    Ouyang Ling frowned unhappily, "how old is Li Hongwei? He''s your age, isn''t he? Why should I call him uncle? Why do you want him to grow up with me? At best, I can only call him brother, but I think I can''t even call him out, so I''d better call him by name. "


    Li Hongwei was very happy to hear, "Lingling, you can call me whatever you want. We are not related to each other without any reason. It''s not rude. I like people to call me my name best."


    Ouyang Xun''s old brother''s heart, suddenly a bit like a dog gnawed, how to listen to how uncomfortable, this Li Hongwei, is absolutely ambitious! This shows that he has never given up his attempt to the spirit!


    But if you think about it carefully, Li Hongwei doesn''t have any bad problems, except that his family is a little poor, he doesn''t like to study a little, and he can fight a little bit incorrect!


    Ouyang Xun was surprised to find that all he could think of was Li Hongwei''s black material. What advantages? These are all shortcomings and shortcomings! He has to take care of his beautiful sister, but he can''t let any piece of cow dung be defiled!


    Thinking of this, he gave Li Hongwei a look of anger. Then he thought of Mei Xiaoran standing next to him, and quickly chatted with a smile, "it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go home and set off fireworks."


    After watching the lantern, the most attractive to the children is fireworks, everyone is happy to go back.


    On the contrary, Li Hongwei was not interested. After thinking about it, he came up from behind and said, "I''ll follow you to set off fireworks. Anyway, it''s still early."


    At this time, some of the people who watched the lanterns scattered, and the road was not as difficult as just now. So we went from Xinhua Road to the cinema, which was equivalent to watching the lantern from the beginning to the end, and then we went home.


    On the way, everyone made an appointment to hold out their own fireworks and set them off at the end of Dongguan bridge.


    When Li Hongwei came to his elder sister''s house with Mei Xiaoran, he surprised her, "Xiao Wei, why are you running here now?"


    "On the way, I met Ran Ran and they looked at the lanterns. I didn''t know how many people were at ease, so I followed them all the time. Now I plan to set off fireworks with them."


    I don''t know how, Li Hongwei thinks what he said is also true, but he is a little guilty.


    Fortunately, Li Mingyun didn''t recognize his guilty heart. He just said with a smile, "that''s right. Your elder sister-in-law bought a lot of fireworks this year. It''s enough for you to have a good time. Go to the bridgehead to set off fireworks."


    In this year, Li Mingyun and his wife made a lot of money, not to mention 500 pieces of leather clothes, which made them both happy! Together with the renovation project of the cinema, it means that since his family opened a shop, the business has been the best in a year, and he has to earn tens of thousands of yuan. So Mei Zhonghua bought a lot of fireworks for the children and wanted to let them have a good time.


    Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei, the three of them, hold boxes of fireworks to the end of the bridge and wait for Ouyang to find his brother and sister.


    After a while, Ouyang Xun came with a big paper box and his sister.


    Li Hongwei held a candle in his hand and nodded the kaleidoscope in Mei Xiaoran''s hand.


    Later generations have that kind of windproof lighters, but in this era, the most used is matches, windproof lighters are only available in the army, so lighting fireworks with incense candles has become the most scientific method. The candle burns slowly and windproof. Unlike matches, it costs two to light each time. A candle only needs a short section, which is enough.


    Li Hongwei points a kaleidoscope for Mei Xiaoran, a handflower for Ouyang Ling, and a fire tree and silver flower on the ground.


    There was a crackling sound of fireworks on the bridge, especially the firewood and silver flowers. The gunpowder in the middle was enough. At the beginning, the spark was still very low. In a twinkling of an eye, it was as high as one person. With sparks and guns, it was very beautiful.


    No matter how many of them watched, even the other children watched, and even pedestrians stopped to watch them set off fireworks.


    But this year meizhonghua bought more fireworks, more varieties and more varieties.


    The children of Mei''s family put a heavenly maiden scattering flowers, a small spaceship, and even fireworks bombs similar to those of later generations Dongguan bridge as bright as the day, attracting everyone to applaud.When the fireworks are set off, Ouyang looks for Mei Xiaoran''s face, which is a little white with cold. How do you feel? How comfortable? When people don''t pay attention, he quietly takes her hand.


    Her little hands are cold, just like popsicles wrapped in summer, but the popsicles are held in their hands, and their hearts are cold, but Mei Xiaoran''s hands are in their hands, but their hearts are warm.


    Mei Xiaoran found that his hand was held by him. She wanted to take it back quietly, but Ouyang Xun held it tightly. She tried several times but couldn''t pull it back, so she didn''t move it and let him hold it Anyway, it''s so cold that someone has to warm their hands, which is not bad.


    Li Hongwei only wanted to show off with Ouyang Ling, "Lingling, do you want to play with this? Can I show you? Lingling, do you play this? Lingling... "


    Usually, Ouyang Ling is very self-respect, but she is young after all. After playing for a while, she doesn''t think about it. She just sticks her head around Li Hongwei. If you like this one and that one, let Li Hongwei show her the same thing. She jumps and jumps beside her, clapping her hands happily.


    Mei Xiaolei is also with his brother-in-law, playing can be happy, so everyone did not find ouyangxun and Mei Xiaoran have been secretly holding hands!


    About half an hour later, Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei finished all the fireworks.


    At this time, Ouyang Xun quietly released Mei Xiaoran''s hand, but he was very satisfied.


    Ouyang Ling is not satisfied with him. "Brother, we are all setting off fireworks. Why don''t you even move? You are too lazy now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    After the Lantern Festival, the children put themselves into the busy students.


    This afternoon, there was a little physics test.


    After the test, Mr. Li called Mei Xiaoran to the public office.


    Is it possible that his physics test is too bad, so Mr. Li has to clean up himself?


    Li Hui, the physics teacher, was a college student transferred from the geological team. It was also because the third junior high school and the geological team were co construction units. When the geological team saw that the third junior high school was short of teachers, it arranged the staff of the geological team to assist in teaching in the third junior high school It is said that teachers are paid by the geological team. Therefore, Li Hui is superior to most of the teachers in the third junior high school, and is more advanced than them.


    But, teach students, that is called a strict!


    In that era, it was not like later generations. Teachers of later generations, not to mention corporal punishment, even yelled at students with two voices, which would be too much for parents to deal with. But in the early 1980s, the teachers were always trying to clean up the students as much as they wanted. Without the help of their parents, some parents even went to the school and said to the teacher, "if the children don''t study hard, you''ll beat them hard and you won''t be afraid to break them!"


    Therefore, in the eyes of the children, the teachers of that era had the power of life and death. It was light to dare to study hard, to provoke teachers and to be punished.


    Although Mr. Li Hui is a senior intellectual, he can''t avoid the common customs.


    He belongs to the kind of teacher who is very strict with students, but he is not a rigid teaching method. At recess, he can be crazy with the students, and even the students dare to encourage him to buy snacks for everyone. However, in the study, Mr. Li Hui is meticulous and strict, and what should be mastered is not mastered, hit! There is no back for the one who should be back, fight! I haven''t finished my homework, please!


    Even the examination, Mr. Li''s requirements are unique. His requirement is to fill in all the papers that can be written, but if he finds out that you are copying, or should write what you don''t write, it is the policy of even sitting! Not only do you have to be beaten, but also your deskmate, your team leader, your front and back tables, as long as they are within the scope of the suspect, they must be beaten!


    Mr. Li has no distinction between male and female students in corporal punishment. No matter boys or girls, as long as you make mistakes, you will always be playing the board. However, he doesn''t fight and only plays P shares. As long as you make a mistake, he will let you stand facing the wall, line up, he will give you a board according to the level of your mistakes, more can take 10 times and 8 times, less also has two or three times, after the board, to ensure that you go home to see, P shares are green, the next day learning has become a limp.


    But even so, none of the students said bad things about Li Hui. They all know that Mr. Li is for his own good, because every time he hits the students'' board, his eyes are full of tears. After the fight, he would like to cry in the office, but the next time who wants to commit to his hands, he will never let go, and will not relax because he loves you.


    This kind of teacher, even if later generations are rare, absolutely belongs to the rare kind of good teacher, he is also wholeheartedly serving the students.


    Mei Xiaoran was suddenly called by him, but his heart was still very uneasy. You should know that Mr. Li is very strict in learning If the test score drops, or falls within the scope approved by Mr. Li, he will think that you have not worked hard and will definitely clean you up!


    However, Mei Xiaoran thought that he did well in the physics test this time, so he didn''t have to be punished?


    With a nervous mood, Mei Xiaoran comes to the teacher''s office.


    "Miss Li, do you want me?"


    "You did well on this test."


    When Li Hui smiles, he is in his twenties. He pays more attention to appearance and looks elegant. From the perspective of Mei Xiaoran, he belongs to the kind of man who is very natural and unrestrained.


    Hearing the test results, Mei Xiaoran was relieved, "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I heard that your father is now working in a construction company. Your father has rebuilt the cinema in our county?"


    "Yes, and the north gate of the trade market, which my father designed and created."


    "I can''t see. I thought your father was just an ordinary businessman. Now it seems that he is also very capable."


    Li Hui chatted with Mei Xiaoran again and asked her to go back.


    Mei Xiaoran felt puzzled.


    After a few days, Mei Zhonghua and his family announced that "our county geological team is going to rebuild the staff dormitory. In this project, if the bidding is successful, I will be busy in the future."


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly thought why Miss Li would call her to the office to say those words that day. She couldn''t help saying, "did we recommend you to Mr. Li?"


    Mei Zhonghua unexpectedly nodded, "yes, I really didn''t expect that your teacher Li would recommend me. To know that our family''s friendship with your teacher Li is just to sell him rice several times."


    "I know, our teacher Li called Ju Xian not to avoid relatives, he did not think he was my teacher and did not dare to recommend you."


    Mei Xiaoran judged that it was Mr. Li who had seen the design of the cinema, so he recommended her father for the project."Dad, does the geological team have any requirements for the staff dormitory?"


    Mei Zhonghua shook his head, "what can I ask for? But it''s just that kind of tube shaped building. We can build it as well as others. "


    "Dad, it''s not the same as you think. I guess they want you to build a different design. They first look at your design and then look for you."


    Mei Zhonghua took a sip of tea and said to herself, "I think it''s not so simple, or such a big job. They can find the construction company in the county. Why do they come to me?"


    "Dad, this is a good opportunity. As long as you can seize this opportunity, you can''t be afraid of no work this year."


    It is true that the construction of dormitory buildings for the geological team should be completed in stages, not just one building, but several buildings. If they are built in this order, the construction team will be able to do it for a long time. I''m afraid that one year will be short.


    "Ran Ran, now the geological team has asked me to work out a plan. What do you think is appropriate for me? After all, people''s project is much bigger than that of cinemas. They are units directly under the state. They are not short of money. They are afraid that they will not live well. "


    Since Mei Xiaoran heard that the geological team was going to build a dormitory building, she immediately had a plan in her mind. When her father asked, she had a plan in mind. "Dad, you can get out the bidding document first, and then design a plan well, so that we can win the geological team''s project in one fell swoop."


    Although Mei Zhonghua was a little excited, he still felt uneasy, "how many engineering teams are bidding? I''m afraid we won''t be able to compete this time. "


    "How can I know if I don''t try? Did you forget how you got the project in the trade market


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Mei Xiaoran''s words really gave her father a boost. Mei Zhonghua also recalled the time when he won the bid in the trade market. It was the plan he designed himself that was praised by Secretary Tian that he made the decision directly.


    For the next geological design is the dormitory, ah, the dormitory building is not built according to the style of the tube shaped building?


    However, Ran Ran Ran said it would not work!


    Mei Zhonghua is digging his brains, also can''t think of any other type of dormitory building?


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. You can always think of it."


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran really wanted to draw a sketch of her father''s unit house and one bedroom one living room apartment she saw in later generations. But she was afraid to frighten her father. After all, there was no such house in this era! But it''s not impossible to design. Isn''t all the designs come out of people''s mind? But she certainly can''t be regarded as original. She just moves the creativity of later generations to modern times, which should also be regarded as promoting the progress of history?


    Mei Xiaoran thought so. She went back to her room, took out the pencil, and drew the sketches of the unit room and the apartment. Although she did not draw very well, the structure was drawn out. With this picture, she could tell her father that if there was no such sketch, she was afraid that she could not explain clearly.


    "Look at this, Dad."


    Mei Zhonghua is worried about it. Seeing her daughter take two sketches, she suddenly has the spirit, "what did you draw? Let Dad see. "


    "Dad, you can see for yourself that single apartments like this have independent kitchens and bathrooms. This kind of unit room also has independent kitchens and bathrooms. But the difference is that the rooms are divided into small units, that is, several small rooms, so that no matter how many people in a family can live, there will be no influence on each other. If the size of the house is large enough, it can be independent in the bedroom Come to the bathroom The location of the entrance is a small dining room, so that the dining time can be separated from the living room


    Mei Zhonghua looked at the sketch that his daughter had just drawn. He didn''t know that the house could still be designed like this. If so, it would definitely meet the needs of a small family.


    "Ran Ran, where did you think of this design?"


    Mei Zhonghua''s eyes are full of admiration. He thinks that this daughter is so wonderful that she can come up with such a design in a short time. This is much more interesting than the design of the tube shaped building. It is mainly functional and can meet the needs of most people''s lives. Like the dormitory in the unit, it is certainly not as spacious as a few main rooms with small yards. However, if the house is designed reasonably, its practical function is not worse than that of a small courtyard, but there is not a balcony for lighting. If the balcony and window design are reasonable, the lighting may be better than the brick house. After all, this is a building.


    "Ran Ran, how long is your brain? How can you have such an idea? If you design the dormitory building according to your idea, I dare say that the geological team will be able to pass the test."


    "It would be great if it were. But Dad, if you take a closer look, you''d better be more precise when you study the size. Most of the geological teams are intellectuals. They must be more sensitive in this respect. " Although Mei Xiaoran knows that the design of this kind of house must be able to pass the test, she is not a professional after all. Since her father is in charge of this, she can definitely get the accurate data, and the doors, windows and balconies of the design are also designed. This is not the problem she is considering.


    "Well, well, dad will study now and make the drawings more accurate."


    As if Mei Zhonghua had a baby, he took the drawing back to his room. Tonight, he had to study it carefully. With the general direction provided by her daughter, nothing else is important. As long as there is no mistake in the general direction, it will work.


    Although Mei Xiaoran also attaches great importance to her father''s campaign for the construction of the dormitory building of the geological team, learning is still the most important thing for her. She is now the second half of the third year of junior high school, and is about to face the entrance examination. However, she promised Ouyang Xun to be admitted into the county No.1 high school!


    As a rebirth of the old aunt, she felt that she must work hard, otherwise she would have no face, and her words did not count. That would be a shame!


    What''s more, for Mei Xiaoran, the beginning of the school year, the result was no suspense. To know that the design of unit house, let alone the 1980s, is the most mainstream housing design in the next 30 or 40 years In China, where the land is small and the population is large, this kind of housing mode will become the most objective demand of people unconsciously. Almost all of us will live in this kind of unit type commercial housing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    After the geological team''s design plan has been finalized, Mei Zhonghua is going to work hard.


    However, before the big work, there is a more worrying thing that bothers him, that is, spring ploughing.


    Now is the busy season of agriculture, the project is about to start, but the work in the field can not be done!


    The Chinese construction team said that all of them were born in mud legs. In the past, they were still digging in the soil. Although the reform and opening up have been carried out, we have more important and profitable things to do, but we can''t lose the old line!


    We can''t let people lose their jobs in the field and build houses first?


    However, the matter of building a house is also urgent, and now it''s time to be certain.


    The problem is that you can''t lose anything now!


    At the beginning, Mei Xiaoran didn''t know what her father was worried about. Seeing that her father was always there sighing, she couldn''t help asking.


    After listening to her father''s complaint, Mei Xiaoran laughed: "Dad, have you been busy lately? What''s so hard to solve? Why don''t you ask people to find some helpers to do the work? If you pay for your salary, you will certainly have no second opinion, and you will work harder. "


    "Looking for help?"


    Mei Zhonghua felt that he was really out of his wits. He could not finish his work in the field. Of course, he could find help workers. This is not a modern phenomenon. Even before liberation, there were tenants and helpers? He was a tenant in his own ancestry, and he forgot this But he thought about it and was still afraid.


    "Ran Ran, do you think it would be exploitation if someone helped to do the work in the field?"


    Mei Xiaoran almost turned around with a smile. "My dad, this is not the same concept as exploitation. Exploitation means that you don''t do it yourself and let others do it. After that, you have to squeeze the fruits of other people''s labor. You are paying other people''s wages without harming other people''s interests. How can this be regarded as exploitation? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    "That''s also true Then, as you say, I can get help with farm work? "


    This method is to let Mei Zhonghua suddenly enlightened, before did not think of a way to understand, now he also thought of. He can ask someone to help him with his work in the field, and other people can also do the same. Anyway, he pays the employee''s money in advance, but he doesn''t care what the arrangement is.


    If the problem of spring ploughing has been solved, everyone will stop their hearts and concentrate on building houses In fact, it''s not only spring ploughing that can do this, but also hiring people at the time of wheat harvest. Compared with the money paid by employees, of course, they earn more. I''m afraid no one is unwilling to do so?


    "Ran Ran, you have solved the most headache problem for Dad this time."


    Mei Zhonghua was so excited that he couldn''t help laughing when he was lying under the bed. When the next morning, he ran to the construction company to announce the news, and asked Zhou Jincheng to make a budget, and then sent out the money.


    On this side, the foundation of the geological team was selected on a suitable day and the ground was officially broken.


    Meanwhile, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister''s first examination was also in progress. After finishing the last exam, it happened to arrive on Saturday afternoon. After handing in the paper, he left school.


    The last one is history. For Mei Xiaoran, it is relatively simple for her to recite liberal arts. After checking the paper, she handed it in.


    But she didn''t expect to meet Ouyang Xun when she left school.


    Seeing how Ouyang Xun looked, he seemed to be waiting for her specially. Seeing her come out, he was not surprised at all. He just asked, "how was the exam like? I have faith in you. "


    Mei Xiaoran smile, "I also have confidence in myself, but before the test results come out, all confidence does not count."


    Ouyang looked for a handsome laugh, "yes, it depends on the results in the end! But I think, since the test is over, we should not have such heavy psychological pressure, we should relax appropriately


    "How to relax?"


    When Mei Xiaoran saw how happy he was, he felt that things were not easy.


    "I''ll treat you to a movie in the evening."


    Ouyang Xun lowered his voice and solemnly said, "just you! Don''t call your brother and your brother-in-law. "


    Mei Xiaoran shivered for a moment. In those days, young people used this method for dating. Even if it was used in later generations, it was also tried and tested repeatedly. Ouyang Xun''s mind is not simple enough!


    Ouyang Xunjun blushed. "Don''t worry. Just watch a movie. You should relax. I''ll treat you to wonton after watching it."


    Seeing that his face was red with embarrassment, Mei Xiaoran wanted to burst out laughing, but she could not help it. She just let out a faint "um".


    The time on the ticket is 7 p.m., and it''s not until 5 p.m.


    Mei Xiaoran thought that she should go home first and cook the dinner.


    Ouyang Xun has no reason to object.


    "Then go back first."


    Mei Xiaoran is walking in front of him, and Ouyang is not far away from him.


    The weather in February has warmed up, but the temperature is not very high. There is a saying that people dress in disorder in February and August. Mei Xiaoran only wears a sweater and a thick coat. Ouyang Xun exaggerates even more. It seems that he has not even worn a sweater, but is just a thick windbreaker coat.Mei Xiaoran turns her head inadvertently, and you can see Ouyang''s smiling face in the sunshine and his upright posture like poplar in the spring breeze. Ouyang Xun is just wearing an ordinary windbreaker, but he is also wearing the taste of Paris fashion week In the past two years, he has grown a little taller. I''m afraid it''s about 1.8 meters. What''s more, he is still so straight. His two big long legs are easily swung to shorten the distance with her.


    The road from No.3 junior high school to Dongguan bridge is not far away. It''s only a few minutes. But Mei Xiaoran thinks that ouyangxun has stepped out of the heroic momentum of the long march.


    How to say it with the words of later generations: look down upon the world, look down upon all things!


    Not to mention anything else, Ouyang Xun''s momentum was amazing enough. She felt like a needle felt on her back, which made her unable to walk.


    It was clear that she should be powerful and vigorous. As a result, she walked like an octopus, her arms and legs became horizontal, and she walked smoothly This section of the road, she was really embarrassed to death.


    It''s so easy to walk to the door of the house. Mei Xiaoran looks back with a guilty heart. The smile on Ouyang Xun''s face will break through the sky.


    She suddenly didn''t want to go to the movie in the evening.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xun is also a smart person. Seeing her face is not good, he hastily restrained his smile and told her in a low voice: at 6:30 p.m., I''ll wait for you at Er Xiaolu!


    He said that the second small intersection, which is the intersection between the small street and the second primary school, is a very short intersection, just between their two families.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t answer, but Ouyang Xun knew that she must have heard that, so he quickened his pace and walked past her door, leaving Mei Xiaoran alone in the wind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    At half past six in the evening, Mei Xiaoran went out on time.


    Ouyang Xun had been waiting for erxiaolu for a long time. He rode a bicycle and still wore a windbreaker. The evening wind made his clothes flutter with the wind. There was a fresh and unrestrained youth in the dusk.


    On the back seat, ran Yangxun jumped over.


    This is not the first time Mei Xiaoran has taken ouyangxun''s bicycle, but Li Hongwei is much more reliable in riding. Although the speed is not slow, when encountering an emergency, he will not pull the hand brake fiercely, but rub his feet against the ground and pull the hand brake slowly, so that people can have a buffer and will not let Mei Xiaoran bump into his back at once.


    The old Aunt Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help blushing when he smelled the man''s unique smell on Ouyang Xun.


    Unfortunately, it''s evening. If it''s daylight, I''d be ashamed to death.


    In fact, to look at it carefully, ouyangxun''s small fresh grass is not bad. He is handsome and studies well, and his family conditions are good.


    If she wasn''t young now, she should seriously consider eating the tender grass first, but after all, she was not allowed to Regardless of her psychological age, in this era, she is only 15 years old, it is really impossible to start!


    Finally, when we got to the cinema, Ouyang Xun stopped. Jun blushed. He didn''t talk to Mei Xiaoran all the way. Finally, he said the first sentence of the evening, "Ranran, you stand here and wait, I''ll save the car."


    At that time, it was also necessary to pay for bicycle storage. After all, bicycles were almost the only means of transportation at that time, and the price was not cheap compared with the cars of later generations.


    After Ouyang found his bicycle, he took Mei Xiaoran to the cinema.


    This is Mei Xiaoran''s first visit to the cinema after the renovation.


    Although Mei Xiaoran has seen the appearance of the cinema after it has been rebuilt, it is the first time that she has seen the internal structure.


    When Mei Zhonghua finished rebuilding the cinema, Mei Xiaoran looked at the building from the outside, but he didn''t go inside. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go in and have a look, but she doesn''t have much time.


    When the cinema was built, it was on New Year''s day. Her shop was too busy to have enough hands. She didn''t have time to run to the cinema.


    After the winter vacation, it''s still busy, and the clothing business gets busier and busier when the new year is over. Next comes the new year. There are a few days in the new year, but everyone is busy visiting relatives. They are too tired to move, and school starts again on the eighth day of the new year.


    The second half of the third semester of junior high school was very tense from the beginning of school. In addition to the one-day holiday for the Lantern Festival, there was only one weekend in the middle. Therefore, Mei Xiaoran never walked into the newly built cinema.


    Come in and have a look, Mei Xiaoran is really surprised.


    She had thought her father was a rude man, and it didn''t take much thought to build a house. Besides, it was a cinema built. The old-fashioned cinema is not the same kind of small hall as the later generations, but is the kind of big hall. A cinema is full of more than 1000 people!


    In the past, old cinemas used to be hard seats, which were divided into three parts: left, middle and right. When it comes to convenience, it''s better to sit on both sides. Sitting in the middle is a crime. Although the middle viewing position is the best, it''s the most troublesome to get in and out In addition, the design was not reasonable at that time. If a person walks in front of him, he can affect the audience in several rows behind him, which is very uncomfortable.


    Now, in this new cinema, the middle projection position is arched, and the sound gathering effect is particularly good. The seats are arranged from high to low, which can ensure the effect of viewing the film. Each row can''t block each other. Even if there are people in the middle who want to go to the convenience, they can hardly affect others. Because the current design is that every few seats will leave an entrance and exit position, and there is a pedestrian passage behind the seat, which provides convenience for everyone to evacuate and enter.


    The most comfortable is the chair, no longer that kind of hard board chair, but added cushion and back, become a comfortable soft seat.


    This is really surprising, because cinemas built like this are almost no different from those of later generations.


    In the same space, Mei Zhonghua not only built a cinema, but also created several front rooms The front of the movie hall is low and the back is high. The public toilets that occupied many places in the past are used. There are more seats than before. There are even several more small projection halls. This is definitely an advanced concept. Even Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect that her father had such a skill. This shows that her father is also a enterprising person, with ideas and creativity, but also practical, her father should be successful!


    Maybe Ouyang Xun came in to see a movie for the first time since the reconstruction of the cinema. Even he couldn''t help boasting, "Uncle Mei built the cinema so beautiful. No wonder it costs so much."


    "My father is also a man of death, and he will do it as long as he recognizes it."


    "There''s nothing wrong with death, as long as you do it right."


    Ouyang Xun smiles and takes Mei Xiaoran to sit down in his position.


    People came in one after another to find their own places. When they almost found their places, the lights in the movie hall went out, and the three characters "love in Lushan" were printed on the huge screen, and the film was officially screened.Mei Xiaoran was still very impressed with this film. After all, it influenced a generation at that time. It was a milestone film in the history of Chinese film, and it was also the first love film to present kissing to the public. So the film has been hot ever since it was released. It has been popular since the summer of 1980. Even if it has been shown many times, it is full of seats and the audience has been particularly supportive.


    Ouyang Xun asked her to come to see the film today. It is estimated that there is also this element.


    Although it has been several decades, Mei Xiaoran still remembers some plots clearly when she watched it. After all, this film is the first love movie in China to show pure love after opening up. The beautiful men and beautiful women naturally blend with the beautiful scenery of Lushan, which can arouse people''s yearning for this beautiful era Zhang Yuguang, the heroine in the play, has changed dozens of sets of fashion, and her flared trousers are all the rage.


    Mei Xiaoran can remember clearly that last summer, in addition to her family''s good sales of skirts, bell bottomed pants sales were also high, which contributed a lot to the film.


    Unknowingly, Ouyang Xun''s hand stretched out and held her little hand firmly.


    The most exciting moment has come, and the hero and the heroine finally kiss together. With the kiss of the heroine, the man is nervous and nervous, and finally shows a happy smile.


    Mei Xiaoran felt ouyangxun''s breath was in a hurry. Before she could react, she felt that his lips had been printed by him as soon as her eyes were dark


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Mei Xiaoran was a little confused. Her brain was blank. After that, she realized that Ouyang Xun had taken away her first kiss!


    I can''t believe that this boy is playing with her, and he''ll suddenly come here.


    Mei Xiaoran''s first reaction was to slap him.


    But in the dim light of the cinema, she only saw his long eyelashes tremble, and even he closed his eyes He must be very excited and nervous.


    She suddenly wanted to make a prank. Before he could take it back, she suddenly turned to him and took him captive as if teasing him.


    Now it''s Ouyang''s turn to look for Meng. He has never thought that Mei Xiaoran is so bold and unrestrained. It is said that a girl of her age should not understand this and should not be so bold He was suddenly taken aback.


    However, this feeling is both fresh and exciting, and it also makes him happy. This shows that Ran Ran likes him, which must be so!


    Because he was nervous, he heard the sound of teeth colliding together. Just now, he was still trying to calm down. His heart was about to run out of his chest. At this moment, he was so nervous that he shivered


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she was really embarrassed to tease this innocent boy again, otherwise she didn''t know how to stop.


    After separated from Ouyang Xun, Mei Xiaoran sat upright and pretended to be watching a movie, but the light from the corner of her eyes drifted to Ouyang Xun from time to time.


    Ouyang Xun was so nervous that his palms were sweating. His experience just now was definitely the first time in his life Nervous, exciting, there is a kind of unclear feeling, but the heart is full of joy, but also the first time in this life.


    This is not the same as the heart, this is based on the heart of the sweet, although later he was a bit embarrassed, but after all, is pro meixiaoran. Thinking of these, he secretly went to see her.


    Seeing her red faced and serious in the movie, he even had some doubts. Did they kiss each other just now?


    How could she be so calm? So calm?


    It seems that she is the one who takes the initiative, but the passive one!


    But anyway, he was satisfied with her.


    After the movie was over, Ouyang went to Lamei and Xiaoran came out of the cinema. "Ran Ran Ran, are you hungry? Let''s go to eat wonton."


    Mei Xiaoran just nodded gently.


    In fact, Ouyang Xun is still a little nervous. She should not think that she is playing a rogue?


    But her performance just now made him feel like she was playing a rogue!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Xun''s face turned red On the night of February of the lunar calendar, the spring is chilly and chilly. Wearing only his windbreaker, he is sweating all over the body.


    When he came to Gaojia wonton restaurant, Ouyang asked for two bowls of wonton.


    When the wonton came up, he picked up pepper and vinegar and asked Mei Xiaoran, "Ranran, do you want spicy food?"


    "If I''m jealous, I''ll forget the pepper."


    Finally, it was a normal answer, which also made Ouyang Xun put some snacks. Ran Ran Ran should not be angry.


    Gao''s wonton is delicious. The meat is rich and the skin is thin. It''s made with pure chicken soup. It smells delicious, not to mention the taste.


    Mei Xiaoran ate most of the bowl of wonton in one breath. Looking up, he found that Ouyang Xun did not move his chopsticks.


    "Brother Ouyang, why don''t you eat it?"


    "I I think you have a delicious meal, so I forgot to eat it. "


    In fact, when Ouyang Xun saw the wonton she had eaten, he thought of the kiss just now. Then he had a kiss just now. Now he is still dizzy and can''t believe it.


    "Eat it quickly. When the wonton is cold, it doesn''t smell good."


    Mei Xiaoran smiles slightly, and her eyes are slightly raised. In addition, her cheeks are so red that she can''t tell.


    In Ouyang Xun''s eyes, it was the best face he had ever seen He is suddenly a little depressed, why he and ran ran are both middle school students? If they were all in college now, how nice it would be to talk seriously about marriage!


    Mei Xiaoran thought he was embarrassed about what he had just done. He thought that his reaction had frightened him. He lowered his voice and said, "brother Ouyang, it was actually..."


    "Ran Ran, you don''t have to say any more."


    Ouyang Xun blocked her with a word, and her handsome face was redder than Mei Xiaoran. "I know what you want to say. You must be angry?"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t know what to say. She wanted to persuade him, but she didn''t mind what happened just now. However, seeing Ouyang Xun''s appearance, she intentionally swallowed his words into her stomach. She would like to hear what Ouyang Xun would say.


    Ouyang looked down, as if he had done something wrong, "I admit, I was impulsive just now, but..."


    He fiercely raised his head, bright star like eyes directly forced her, "I don''t regret it! I have done what I always want to do but dare not do, I am very proud! I like you


    This line is not right!Mei Xiaoran looks confused. Didn''t he admit his mistake just now? She also wanted to hear what he would say when he admitted his mistake, but why did he suddenly become a confession?


    It caught her by surprise, coughed violently, lowered her head and pretended to drink soup She drank too much soup, which directly choked her tears. But for Ouyang Xianming''s quick hand to wipe her mouth with paper, she would spray the soup on his handsome face, which would be a bit embarrassing.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry."


    Ouyang Xun''s voice was very gentle. At first glance, the childishness on his face had become more and more contoured. His sword eyebrows with thick eyebrows were beautiful. His nose and lips were high and his facial features were beautiful and delicate. He really made people have the impulse to go up and chew again.


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly felt guilty. When she was staring at Ouyang Xun, she was like a wolf grandmother. She wanted to swallow the little fresh meat. But if she touches meat, she wants to eat meat? This is immoral!


    Then, when Mei Xiaoran ate wonton again, she was not so free, and seemed to be worried.


    Is she an old aunt? Even if you want to talk to someone, you can''t open your mouth. Do you want her to tell others that she wants to eat people after eating a bite of tender grass?


    Just when Mei Xiaoran didn''t understand, Ouyang Xun had finished the wonton quickly and was waiting for her.


    Mei Xiaoran regained consciousness and finished the wonton by three times and five by two. "I''m finished. Let''s go home."


    It was almost nine o''clock in the evening.


    Ouyang Xun didn''t dare to delay too long. He was afraid that Mei Xiaoran would be trained in the evening when he went back. So he quickly pushed up his bicycle and put his single leg on the ground to wait for Mei Xiaoran to sit up.


    "Don''t jump on it until you get on the bus."


    "No, I''ll ride when you''re seated."


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to hold on for a while, but he didn''t say a word when he looked like that. He sat directly in the back seat. Ouyang Xun immediately started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The night wind is blowing.


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help asking her, "are you cold, Ranran?"


    "I''m not cold."


    Mei Xiaoran just ate a bowl of hot wonton. She is not cold at all. The cool wind makes her feel very comfortable!


    Ouyang Xun is consciously and actively slowing down the speed, he is afraid to blow Mei Xiaoran cold.


    On the way, neither of them spoke again, nor did they communicate with each other.


    Ouyangxun didn''t stop until he got to the second intersection.


    Mei Xiaoran of course also knows what he means. After all, everyone is very conservative in this era. Even if they make an appointment to see a movie, they should also have some consideration. Ouyang Xun was afraid that she would be bumped into and affect her reputation.


    She jumped out of the back seat of the car and waved to Ouyang, meaning goodbye.


    How did you know that Ouyang Xun called her at this time, "Ran Ran Ran."


    Mei Xiaoran just walked to Ouyang Xun''s face, and subconsciously turned back, he held him in his arms.


    If Ouyang Xun looked like a cat stealing fish in the cinema just now, he is suspected of eating meat. He was not so rigid as the first time. He simply took her waist with one hand, held her in his arms, and kissed her with her tender mouth Maybe with the guidance of Mei Xiaoran just now, he was not so honest this time, and he was so familiar with her.


    Mei Xiaoran admits that women are no match for men in playing rogue. Although Ouyang Xun didn''t belong to self-taught, she was a mentor before, but after all, it was a kind of talent. He not only gave her back the skill he had just learned, but also had a tendency to get worse. She couldn''t breathe with a deep French kiss.


    She shouldn''t have!


    He should not have taught him so much when he was still ignorant. Now it is asking for trouble.


    When Ouyang Xun was panting and let go of her, her legs could not stand.


    It''s not that there has been no kiss in the past life, but how is the feeling of kiss and kiss so different?


    Is it to say that her old aunt has become a color devil again, and she can''t hold on to the colorful tender grass?


    Mei Xiaoran felt very upset!


    Although Ouyang Xun let her go, this hand was still tight and held her waist, otherwise she had to sit on the ground.


    There is no street light at the second small road junction, which is the darkest part of the street.


    Mei Xiaoran stood for several seconds, and then said, "I''m gone."


    Then, he pushed away Ouyang Xun''s big hand and fled home like a thief.


    When she called the door home, her old aunt''s heart was still "plopping" wildly.


    It was Li Mingyun who opened the gate of the courtyard. After entering the house, she saw her daughter''s face flushed. She couldn''t help asking, "Ran Ran Ran, why are you so red?"


    "When I came back just now, I saw a big dog at the intersection, which scared me."


    Ran Mei lied deliberately.


    After all, there are too many dog owners in this street. Indeed, there will be dogs on the street in the middle of the night. Ran Ran Ran is afraid of dogs!


    "You don''t come back so late in the evening, which worries adults."


    Mei Xiaoran whispered. She was just like doing something wrong. She went back to her own room in dismay.


    But as soon as she returned to the room, she heard Mei Xiaolei knocking on the wall and calling her, "sister, come here for a moment. I have something to ask you."


    Mei Xiaoran was taking off her coat. When she heard her brother''s cry, she put her coat on the bedside table and went to her brother''s room.


    When Mei Xiaolei saw his sister come in, he put on a stern face and gave his sister a look of displeasure.


    Mei Xiaoran is still a little confused. What is her brother''s situation? Who provoked her brother?


    Mei Xiaolei gets up and covers the door for a while. Then he turns around and asks, "who do you watch movies with in the evening? What movie did you watch? Why do you come back now? "


    His posture seems to be the same as he is a brother. Mei Xiaoran is his sister.


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously blurted out, "I''m with Ouyang..."


    But before she said a word, Mei Xiaolei''s face turned cloudy and clear, and cut off the rest of her words, "Oh, you saw the movie with Ouyang Ling?"


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran would go on, "yes, I went to see the movie with Lingling, but when I came back, I was sent by brother Ouyang."


    Mei Xiaolei was relieved when he heard this, "did brother Ouyang send you back? Then it''s OK. Elder sister, don''t think much about it. I mainly think about you, a girl. It''s not safe to come back so late. If someone really wants to see you off, I''ll be relieved. "


    Mei Xiaoran was almost frightened out of a cold sweat by her brother''s appearance just now.


    There is a word called "thief''s heart is weak", which may mean her situation.


    "Ray, you are so worried."


    Mei Xiaolei disapproved of the way, "you are not a little girl now, you should pay attention to or should pay attention to, next time who asks you again, you call me on, otherwise I can''t rest assured."What is this?


    Supervision!


    Mei Xiaoran was still moved in her heart after being frightened. How could she not see that her brother had such a mind before? Is it true that men and women think differently?


    "Ray, if there''s nothing else I''ll go back to sleep."


    After returning to the room, Mei Xiaoran lay down and recalled Ouyang Xun''s two kisses tonight, which made her blush inexplicably. Later, she pinched herself hard and ordered her not to think about it, so she fell asleep in a daze.


    The next morning, before she got up, she heard Li Hongwei clapping the window and calling her, "Ranran, you lazy guy, get up quickly. We''re going to play ball."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that the "we" represented Li Hongwei, Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei.


    As usual, Jean Marie will get up with the three of them. But today, she didn''t want to see Ouyang Xun. Even she couldn''t tell what kind of psychology it was. She just hid from him.


    But Li Hongwei didn''t know what she thought. He continued to clap at the window and yelled, "Mei Xiaoran, if you don''t get up, don''t blame your brother-in-law for being merciless. I''ll go into the room and lift your quilt."


    Met such a rogue''s brother-in-law, Mei Xiaoran did not know whether he was unlucky or lucky.


    She could only get up quickly. With her brother-in-law''s temper, she could do anything.


    When Mei Xiaoran got dressed and went out, Li Hongwei and ouyangxun were both standing in the yard, with the warm sunshine shining on them. Behind them were the blooming roses in the courtyard. The spring breeze bathed by the two green teenagers was more beautiful than the stars on the postcard.


    Mei Xiaoran subconsciously lowered her head. At the moment when she bowed her head, she crossed with Ouyang Xun''s eyes in the air. She actually fell again, and instantly blushed and went to wash her face in a hurry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    The weather is fine and the spring breeze is warm.


    On the playground of the arts and crafts school, three teenagers have already started to play ball.


    Mei Xiaoran took the English word book, glanced at them from time to time, and then lowered her head to remember two words.


    She always remembers the words and watches them play, but today, her attention is a little unable to concentrate Although she controlled herself again and again, her eyes always followed Ouyang Xun''s steps intentionally or unintentionally. His tall and upright posture, vigorous and lithe steps, as well as the sweat wiping action under the backboard, all seemed so charming.


    Mei Xiaoran was very surprised that his ideas today were different from those in ordinary times. To say that ouyangxun had not changed, he was not one nose and two eyes. How could he look at it now.


    At that time in the morning, she didn''t want to see him at all. Now it''s so fast to slap People don''t look at her, it''s all her eyes running after others.


    Is it related to the two kisses last night?


    This proves that she is still a big lecher. She doesn''t want to stop after a fresh taste?


    Her idea is very dangerous. We must stop it!


    Mei Xiaoran simply no longer looked at the basketball court, but looked down at English words attentively.


    Ten minutes later, she should be able to remember at least ten eight words, but she used ten minutes to remember two words today!


    The efficiency made her collapse.


    She was upset when she was hit on her head.


    It turned out that Li Hongwei didn''t grab the ball well when he cut the ball, so he smashed the ball into the air. The ball just hit Mei Xiaoran''s head off the field.


    The ball was not heavy, but Ouyang was scared.


    He was scared to run to this side with his long legs. "Ran Ran Ran, how are you doing? Are you all right? "


    "I''m fine."


    Anyway, it''s not much pain. At most, Mei Xiaoran''s words in her hands flew out.


    Ouyang looked for gas to pick up the ball, while staring at Li Hongwei, "you can''t be careful, you are still a brother-in-law!"


    Li Hongwei said, "I didn''t mean to..." After that, he realized that there was something wrong with him. He accidentally hit Ran Ran, but he didn''t mean to do it. Why did Ouyang Xun give him directions! He''s Ran Ran Ran''s brother-in-law. Ouyang Xun doesn''t know the sky and the earth.


    At present, he moved a crooked mind, "Ran Ran Ran, or you go back first. I think you are not in good spirits today. You go back to sleep for a while, and we continue."


    Mei Xiaolei, of course, doesn''t matter. He and his sister see each other every day, and it''s no less than a day and a half.


    But Ouyang Xun''s face changed.


    He didn''t fall asleep for a long time after he came home last night. At this age, hormone secretion is at its peak. Although only two kisses are enough, he can''t sleep at night. It''s easy to run to see Ran Ran in the morning, but he hasn''t seen her a few times. Li Hongwei, a crooked man, let Ran Ran go back!


    Mei Xiaoran looks at her brother-in-law with embarrassment, and then looks at Ouyang Xun. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to leave or stay.


    Ouyang Xun was a little cheeky. He immediately stopped Li Hongwei''s shameless behavior. "Ran Ran Ran is not allowed to go. After a while, I''ll invite everyone to have mutton soup. If you want to go, you will lose."


    This is definitely a big killer. As soon as Ouyang Xun said this, even Li Hongwei changed from a hostile state to surrender, "go and drink mutton soup? Why didn''t you say it earlier? I would not have breakfast at home


    Ouyang Xun was really willing. Mutton soup was not only an expensive food for later generations, but also not cheap at that time. At that time, the mutton soup of two and a half catties was not enough for Ranmei and Xiaomei. It was not enough for them to eat two and a half kilos of mutton soup If you want to cut some more cakes to eat, it''s estimated that it won''t work at all without 10 yuan and 8 yuan.


    However, Ouyang Xun has made a lot of money to keep Mei Xiaoran. When he said this, everyone showed greedy expression.


    Mei Xiaoran can naturally stay, although she is not interested in mutton soup.


    As a result, the basketball game was so fierce that Li Hongwei didn''t even play half of his usual skills, so the quarrel ended He also intentionally or unintentionally please ouyangxun, deliberately let ouyangxun steal two balls.


    Don''t mention Mei Xiaoran. Even Mei Xiaolei blushes for his brother-in-law. For a bowl of mutton soup, don''t try to please others. Is this still his brother-in-law who has known him for more than ten years?


    There is no lower limit!


    But Li Hongwei doesn''t care. It''s just a basketball game. What''s the matter with two balls? If you can eat half a kilogram of mutton, it''s good. How much is the face god horse worth?


    Ouyang Xun was also speechless, but he couldn''t say anything. If he really offended Li Hongwei, there would be no good fruit to eat. He and Ran Ran Ran finally took a step forward, but they could not be destroyed at this time What''s more, Li Hongwei is not Mei Xiaolei, but Li Hongwei has long known that he likes Ranran and can easily create resistance for him. He still has this self-knowledge."Come on, let''s have mutton soup."


    Li Hongwei used his net bag to pack the basketball. He went to the tap with Mei Xiaolei and ouyangxun to wash his hands and face under the tap. He clamored to drink mutton soup.


    "Let''s go."


    Although Ouyang Xun''s flesh aches, he still behaves with great demeanor. Even if he is bleeding at this time, he will admit it. When he pursues a girl, he must show some sincerity. It is only a meal, and he can afford to bite his teeth.


    Let''s go to Shuiji mutton soup restaurant.


    The best mutton soup in the local area is Shuiji, which is opened by the Hui people. However, they do make the best mutton soup. Other people''s mutton soup is clear soup, but his mutton soup is milky white and milk white, which makes it more delicious. The mutton is also cooked in advance, rotten and vigorous. It tastes chewy. It is cut into meat slices and poured with the rolling mutton soup, the taste is not to mention The cakes in other people''s shops are also delicious. They are burnt and fragrant. They are not of the same taste as those from other places.


    Although it''s not Li Hongwei''s treat, Li Hongwei''s performance is very dignified. He arranges it directly, "boss, cut us one kilogram of mutton, three bowls of five Liang, one bowl of three Liang, and two Jin of cake."


    It''s nine yuan per kilogram of mutton!


    But Ouyang Xun couldn''t show any heartache, and he was also very generous to greet everyone, "eat casually first, but we can''t order more if it''s not enough."


    When Mei Xiaoran saw her brother-in-law making fun of ouyangxun, she was really angry or funny. But she seldom saw ouyangxun being teased. She even participated in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    In this way, Ouyang Xun had a good meal of mutton soup.


    Although the mutton soup at this time point is not the most fresh and the best, but it is a treat, of course, is not to eat for nothing. Some people drink mutton soup is really to drink soup, there is a local non text provisions, that is, add soup is free, as long as you can drink enough, but for Li Hongwei such as half a boy, they are purely for meat, soup is next.


    Three boys, each half a kilogram of mutton Leng is not enough to eat, Li Hongwei also smelly and shameless to each called two liang of mutton, this is full, this is not to eat those cakes.


    When he came out of the mutton soup, Li Hongwei wiped his mouth and called Mei Xiaolei contentedly, "I''ll go out with Lei Lei Lei to do something. Ouyang looks for you to send ran ran home."


    This is really uncle Keng!


    Mei Xiaoran is angry. Her face is black. Her brother-in-law is really short of mouth. She sold her niece after a meal of mutton soup?


    However, Li Hongwei doesn''t care. He takes Mei Xiaolei on his bike and runs. He eats a meal for nothing and always shows something. Therefore, he entrusted the glorious and great task of the flower protector to Ouyang Xun. As for how Ouyang Xun behaved, he could not control it.


    Ouyang Xun was also a little embarrassed. His face was slightly red, but he still pretended to be serious. He pushed the bicycle over and said, "get on."


    It''s not Mei Xiaoran''s character to wriggle. In her last life, she was too thin skinned and suffered losses in many things. In this life, she is an old aunt. Although she should have the face, she will not be vague when she should be thick skinned.


    So she brazenly got on Ouyang Xun''s bicycle.


    On the way back with her, Ouyang Xun said, "have you eaten the mutton soup just now? Is it delicious? "


    "It''s OK, but I prefer mutton and tripe."


    Mei Xiaoran is really not interested in mutton. She usually drinks mutton soup, that is to say, eat some tripe. If her brother-in-law didn''t yell out today and Ouyang Xun invited her, she would not have mentioned it.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ouyang Xun is a little annoyed. Why can he always do something flattering to a horse''s leg? However, on second thought, he was not too bad today. After all, he accepted Li Hongwei and took the lead. Otherwise, how could he be alone with Ran Ran?


    After sending Mei Xiaoran home, ouyangxun straddled his bicycle and stopped at her door.


    At this moment, he is in a very nervous mood. He really wants to jump out of the car and run to Mei Xiaoran. He hugs Mei Xiaoran and gives her a good breath, but he also wants to avoid suspicion After all, Ran Ran Ran is a good girl, or a little girl. Is he a bit hungry in this way?


    However, if you don''t take advantage of this opportunity, it will be difficult to find another opportunity. It''s rare that Mei Xiaolei''s big light bulb is not at home. What a good opportunity!


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xun is not indecisive. He thought for three seconds and got out of the car decisively and followed Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, I forgot to leave your home with a book."


    Mei Xiaoran really thought that he had forgotten his book. He lifted the curtain and went into the room. He asked, "what book? Is it a textbook? "


    Ouyang Xun, the big tailed wolf, naturally followed her into the main room.


    After Mei Xiaoran entered the room, her eyes were still looking around, "which book? Do you remember where you put it? "


    But Ouyang Xun didn''t say a word. He just followed her quietly. His heart seemed to be in his voice. He was waiting for the opportunity to do something bad!


    Did not hear Ouyang Xun''s answer, Mei Xiaoran still felt a little strange, could not help but turned back.


    This turn back, the mouth was firmly sealed by him, but also by his brazen violation.


    It''s not in the cinema or on the main road. It''s in her home. Just the two of them are still ignorant and energetic. In case there is a gun fire Mei Xiaoran''s face has changed with fear. She doesn''t have a good feeling now. Ouyangxun is just an invisible bomb lurking around!


    "Ran Ran, don''t worry about it. I won''t behave against you. I just want to kiss you."


    Ouyang Xun, who had just tasted the sweetness, was afraid to frighten her. He promised that he was not just talking about it, but really considering it. At his age and Ran Ran Ran''s age, a kiss would be a leap over the minefield. Even if he had the courage, he would not dare to go on with the next step.


    Mei Xiaoran stares at him, and doesn''t seem to believe it.


    Ouyang Xun was in this kind of vision, blushed embarrassed again.


    He wanted to give up, and he didn''t follow in.


    But something unexpected happened to him. Mei Xiaoran suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the face, "brother Ouyang, you can go home."


    Ouyang Xun was confused again.


    Why did Ran Ran not play cards according to the rules?


    It is not that he should kiss her fiercely. How could she kiss him on the face like a dragonfly bit of water, even though he didn''t get what he wanted.But Mei Xiaoran had already pushed him out with a smile in his eyes. "Brother Ouyang, please go home. I have something to do."


    Ouyang Xun was not reconciled. He took two steps forward and turned back. He hugged her fiercely and gave her a kiss. Then he rushed out with the speed of thunder.


    Seeing him like this, Mei Xiaoran just wants to laugh, which is so funny!


    It turned out that ouyangxun had such a time when she couldn''t hold her breath. She finally caught her.


    After "driving" ouyangxun, Mei Xiaoran began to wash clothes.


    The washing machine has begun to be available at home. Although most of the large items are bought by ticket, the washing machine in her home is bought from the neighboring city by her father. I put it under the door after I bought it. I usually put it under the cover. It''s not only for cherishing, but also for fear of the sun At Mei Xiaoran''s suggestion, her family has buried a water pipe in the drainage ditch, which leads to the sewer across the road. Now, no matter whether it''s pouring dirty water or washing clothes, she doesn''t have to pour it on the street as before. It''s just a row to the drain, which is very convenient.


    At this time, the door came to a stop, followed by Zhao Ying''s voice, "Ran Ran Ran, open the door."


    Mei Xiaoran quickly opened the door and saw Zhao Ying''s basket filled with the vegetables she had just bought and came back to make lunch.


    After the Spring Festival, when Zhao Ying went to the store to help, Mei Zhonghua arranged for her and Li Mingyue to come back to cook and eat in turn at noon I''ve been busy at noon. It''s not enough for me to open the store for another year.


    "Sister Zhao Ying, are you back so early? Isn''t it a weekend? I still think there are many people in the street


    Zhao Ying Mali pushed the bicycle into the yard. "There are not many people this morning. My aunt and I discussed to make lunch early."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Zhao Ying has a living eye. Seeing Mei Xiaoran washing clothes, she rolled up her sleeves to help, "I''ll wash Ran''s clothes, but there are not a few of them. The washing machine costs electricity and water."


    "Sister Zhao Ying, if you don''t need it, let the washing machine wash it. If you don''t use it, do you want to damage it?"


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran is most afraid of doing these housework. Those who can use machines never want to do it. She has already started. Isn''t it unnecessary for sister Zhao Ying to start again?


    When Zhao Ying saw her like that, she understood her idea. With a smile, she took down the dishes and chose them.


    "Sister Zhao Ying, I''ll help you."


    Mei Xiaoran and this sister Zhao Ying met little, and their feelings were not much intimate, but there was no opposition. After all, they were still related by blood.


    Zhao Ying pushed her to the house. "You go in and play. I''ll finish this job alone. You don''t have to mess with me."


    In the aspect of housework, Mei Xiaoran knew that she was a bit of a teacher and stood up with a smile.


    She noticed that there was a book in the bicycle basket. She took it up and looked at it. "Sister Zhao Ying, do you also read Qiongyao''s novels?"


    "Well, I just borrowed this book from the bookstore, and I haven''t read it yet."


    In this era, young people have no spiritual food, but reading novels is the most popular choice. Of course, literary and artistic youth like that still watch Chinese and foreign masterpieces. The general social youth is that men look at martial arts and women look at romance, which is also an unwritten choice.


    Mei Xiaoran remembers that when she was like this age, she also read romance novels. However, when she grew up, she despised those three outlooks in Qiongyao''s novels. It was just that the Three Outlooks did not affect the teenagers!


    "Sister Zhao Ying, I advise you to read less Qiongyao''s novels. There are problems with her three views on novels." Even if Zhao Ying didn''t understand, Mei Xiaoran also specially explained to her, "there are problems with the world outlook, outlook on life and values. You can see that her novels are full of love and love, infatuated with men and women. When a person can not only pursue those romantic affairs, I think it is better to be down-to-earth."


    Zhao Ying chuckled, "Ran Ran Ran, how old are you? Are you reading Qiongyao''s novels on your back? How do you understand these reasons?"


    Mei Xiaoran was a little embarrassed by her smile, so she said with reasonable words, "sister Zhao Ying, what I said is true. Do you think it''s normal for a person to do nothing at ordinary times and just think about love and love?"


    "Well, you''re right, but I''m not as serious as you think when I read novels as a pastime."


    Zhao Yingzheng is chatting with Mei Xiaoran when someone knocks on the door again. Because the washing machine is on, people outside knock for a long time before Mei Xiaoran hears it. She thought it was Mei Xiaolei who came back, so she rushed to open the door. As a result, it was not Mei Xiaolei, but Wang Qingchun, a neighbor.


    Wang Qingchun is Wang Ke''s uncle and Wang Fenglian''s brother-in-law. He lives in the west wall of Mei Xiaoran''s house. There are many brothers in the Wang family, and now there is no separation. The whole family lives together. Wang Qingchun has just graduated from high school and is the same senior high school student as Mei Xiaoran''s Xiqing brother.


    Because Wang Fenglian has a good relationship with Li Mingyun, and Mei Xiaoran has a good time with Wang Ke, so when she sees Wang Qingchun, she calls out her uncle, "Uncle Chunwa, how did you come here?"


    Wang Qingchun nodded to her, holding two novels in his hand. After entering the hospital, he handed them to Zhao Ying. "Yingzi, I borrowed two novels for you. Do you want to read them?"


    "I''ll see what novel it is first."


    Mei Xiaoran grabs it in her hand. She takes it and laughs. It''s Qiongyao''s novel. One is "but on the heart" and the other is "heart has thousands of knots". These two books are quite right novels of Qiongyao''s three outlooks. She shook the two books in front of Zhao Ying, "sister Zhao Ying, the novel I found for you by Uncle Chunwa, do you want to read it?"


    Zhao Ying glanced, showing a happy look, "look, of course, I have not read these two books But I still have a red bean in my hand She was talking about the novel in the basket.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time and return it to me when you finish reading it."


    Wang Qingchun said and left, it seems that there is no meaning to stop.


    Mei Xiaoran''s heart but rowed a line, when did her sister Zhao Ying get so close to brother Chunwa?


    There are five sons in the Wang family next door, but none of them is a girl. The five brothers are also very good-looking. Except for the eldest brother, Wang Qinglin, who got married early and has moved out of his old house, the remaining four brothers have no separate families and live with Wang Bo. The appearance of this family is very characteristic, square face, big ears, white skin and big eyes. Wang Qingchun ranks the fourth among the brothers, and is also the one with the largest eyes. Although he is not very tall, his appearance does not belong to the delicate kind, but he is also very spiritual and decent!


    Although Wang Qingchun usually visits Mei''s house, it''s obvious that she came to visit Zhao Ying today. Can you say What''s going to happen between the two?


    Mei Xiaoran tried to recall her previous life. In her memory, she had no impression of Zhao Ying, but Wang Qingchun did. In her impression, uncle Chunwa finally found a primary school teacher, and they were not very well off. Later, uncle Chunwa also suffered from alcoholism and gambling. When he drank too much, he often beat his wife. The wife he married looked very elegant. In the end, he beat him up. They divorced several times Further down, she has no memory.However, although her father opened a clothing store in the previous life, he did not do the construction business, nor did he invite Zhao Ying to the store for help. Zhao Ying and Wang Qingchun hardly met, let alone become so familiar as they are now Mei Xiaoran suddenly felt that in the process of imperceptible change, in fact, the historical process had different choices. Although she did not know whether such a choice was good or bad, it would eventually appear in another form.


    Zhao Ying washed the dishes and was ready to start cooking. Mei Xiaoran went to the kitchen and asked, "sister Zhao Ying, when are you so familiar with my uncle Chunwa?"


    "I don''t know him very well. When I saw him reading a novel, I asked him if he had any romantic novels. Later, he helped me borrow the novel."


    Although Zhao Ying''s answer is very simple, Mei Xiaoran is not so easy to deceive. That is to say, after the Spring Festival, her father asked sister Zhao Ying to come over to cook at noon. This is only two months. According to the current situation, the two young people are really developing fast enough!


    However, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t get in the way of this kind of thing, and she had no reason to oppose it, did she?


    If it is really sister Zhao Ying who marries uncle Chunwa, it seems that her family and the Wang family next door are both relatives and neighbors!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Zhao Ying does the cooking immediately after washing the dishes. After finishing the meal, she must finish it quickly, and then change the shift with Li Mingyue. Usually, she and Li Mingyue come in this rotation. But today, Mei Xiaoran didn''t go to school. She could not eat the mutton soup she had just had. So she volunteered to exchange her third aunt for dinner.


    When Li Mingyue finished her meal and rode by her bicycle, Mei Xiaoran was surprised to see her alone, "where is my sister Zhao Ying? Why didn''t she come along? "


    "Aren''t you doing the laundry? Zhao Ying saw that the clothes had been washed, so she helped to rinse them. I came by myself first. "


    At that time, the washing line was just a single and double cylinder washing machine, which was not fully automatic. After washing, the clothes had to be washed manually.


    Mei Xiaoran sheepishly pursed her lips. "I''ll go back and change her now. I can rinse those clothes myself."


    When Mei Xiaoran went back, she saw Wang Qingchun washing clothes in the yard, while her sister Zhao Ying was sitting in the yard reading novels.


    Is this the case?


    When Wang Qingchun saw Mei Xiaoran''s return, he was embarrassed to smile, "Ran Ran Ran, I don''t think your sister Zhao Ying can wash any clothes, so I''ll help her rinse them to make time for her to read novels."


    It''s called three hundred taels of silver here!


    Originally, Mei Xiaoran was just a little suspicious, but when she saw this situation, she knew what was going on.


    You don''t have to ask one to fight and another to take.


    She really does not know what attitude Zhao Ying is, but Uncle Chun Wa is now Sima Zhao''s heart, who can not see it?


    But she couldn''t say anything. She just laughed and went back to the house. After returning to the house, she secretly observed the two men through the bamboo curtain.


    Zhao Ying is really reading novels, not even looking up, while Wang Qingchun is washing clothes, while secretly looking at Zhao Ying, that crazy face, who read what he is thinking!


    If you look at this situation, Mei Xiaoran really feels that it is necessary to remind her father that if these two people are seriously in love, it''s OK. The most fear is that they don''t play rogue for the purpose of marriage After all, if Zhao Mei doesn''t want to push his niece off, it''s his niece.


    Wang Qingchun finally washed the clothes and began to air them in the yard.


    Zhao Ying saw that he had washed his clothes, put the novel in the basket and planned to go to the shop.


    "Yingzi, I''m going to go to the street at the same time. Can you give me a ride?"


    Zhao Ying hesitated for a moment, "you are such a big man, I can''t take it."


    "That''s easy. I''ll take you."


    Wang Qingchun quickly snatched the bicycle from Zhao Ying''s hand, took her and left. Zhao Ying only had time to tell Mei Xiaoran to close the gate of the courtyard.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw that they were gone, she came out of the main room and looked at the door. At one glance, she saw that Zhao Ying had been taken away by Wang Qingchun


    These two people are really unusual.


    Two days later, when Li Mingyun came back for lunch, he discussed with Mei Xiaoran to clean up the little bed where the goods were put in the store, and let Zhao Ying live there and watch the shop.


    "Mom, my sister Zhao Ying is a big girl. Do you want her to see the store safe?"


    "I know it''s not very safe, but it''s what other stores do now." Li Mingyun lowered his voice and whispered, "Ran Ran Ran, let me tell you something. We recently recruited thieves when we went down the street. Several clothing stores were stolen. Fortunately, our shop was in the most conspicuous position, and it was also near Fuqian street, so there was no accident. Now everyone has started to arrange people to watch the door of the store. Our family must do the same. Compared with the trade market, the trade market is better. Sooner or later, someone will watch the door. I just want to let your sister Zhao Ying live in the store at night, and I don''t have to let her go home every day. "


    Mei Xiaoran shook her head. "After all, my sister Zhao Ying is a big girl, and she looks beautiful. Can you rest assured? What''s more, my father can''t tell you about it? "


    "People do it like this. I tell you, the one across the street from our shop is a little girl in her twenties looking at the shop If the thieves really know that there is someone in your shop, they will not steal it. It is because they know that no one is looking at the shop


    Mei Xiaoran also visited the shop in her previous life. Of course, she knew that her mother''s words were not groundless. But Zhao Ying was her cousin after all, and her father recruited her. Even if she wanted to, she should let her father show up. If she let her mother show up, people would think that she was driving people!


    "Your father knows. Today, he went to the store to explain to your sister Zhao Ying. Your sister also agreed. After all, it''s not comfortable for a single girl to live in our house."


    Since Zhao Ying went to the store to help, she has been living at the Mei''s. Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun''s husband and wife have no big difference between her and their children. Anyway, the house is enough. After Mei Zhonghua bought the house, he changed the pattern of the house. That is, they lived in the east house with the main room. Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister lived in the west house. But after Zhao Ying lived in the house, she had to live in the empty room in the east house Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun are also young couples. It''s inconvenient to live with a big girl at home. Some things between husband and wife can be saved. During this period of time, both of them are quite angry.So when Mei Zhonghua heard her daughter-in-law say that she let her niece go to the shop, she agreed without saying a word. Other people do this. They are not a precedent, let alone bullying people. The key is that Zhao Ying is too inconvenient to live here, which has an impact on each other''s lives. If Zhao Ying is a little girl, she is almost 20 years old and is about to get married. She already knows some things!


    When Mei Xiaoran heard her mother say so, she did not say a word. The adults had arranged it. What did she do?


    Li Mingyun found a clean quilt, tied it on the back seat of his bicycle, and took it to the store.


    That night, Zhao Ying really went to the shop to see the shop.


    Mei Zhonghua and his wife had a good time.


    Mei Xiaoran met Zhao Ying when she came back for lunch the next day. She was still a little uneasy and said, "sister Zhao Ying, if you''re afraid of going to the store alone at night, don''t go, or I''ll make you a companion?"


    "Ran Ran, your sister and I are such a big man. What''s a shop to see? I think it''s good to live alone in the shop. Don''t worry about it. " Speaking of this, Zhao Ying gave a mysterious smile, "do you know I like reading novels? If I live in a shop at night, I can read a novel in one breath, and see that nobody cares about it in the middle of the night. If I live here, my brother-in-law and my little aunt can ignore me? "


    That''s true.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw her saying so, he knew that she still wanted to go to the store to live, so she was embarrassed to persuade her again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Zhao Ying went to the store to look after the door, and the Mei family was back to its former state.


    Mei Xiaoran is eager to find a chance to talk to her father about Zhao Ying and Chunwa. However, her father is too busy at this time. She often comes back after sleeping in the evening. In the morning, when they study by themselves, her father leaves. Even for a week, she doesn''t see anyone.


    Although Mei Xiaoran also wants to tell her mother about it, her mother is only an aunt after all, and some words are not suitable and easily offend people.


    But who could have thought that after only ten days, something happened.


    That night, it was more than 12 o''clock, and the Mei family were all asleep, but someone was knocking at the door.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister heard the news, but when they heard that her father opened the door, they didn''t care.


    When Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister came home from school the next morning, they saw her father, her mother and sister Zhao Ying sitting in the main room, but their faces were not good-looking, especially her father, whose face was so gloomy that ink could drip out.


    Mei Xiaoran was not stupid, so she didn''t ask. She went to the kitchen with her brother honestly.


    When I was having dinner, I heard Mei Zhonghua yelling in the hall, "yingzi, you are such a big man, why don''t you know how to behave?"


    At this time, Li Mingyun came out of the main room and came to the kitchen. Mei Xiaoran took the opportunity to ask her mother.


    It turned out that after Zhao Ying went to the store to see the shop, she even led Wang Qingchun to her. Last night, when they were fighting outside the store, they were found out by the comrades of the public security team, and they were caught in the police station on the spot.


    It was the comrades of the public security team who knocked on the door last night. They came to find out about Mei Zhonghua.


    Mei Zhonghua has a good face. It''s really infuriating to see his niece make such a scandal. Since he moved to the small street, his popularity has been good. The two of them are hardworking and willing to work, and their two children are also striving for success in their studies. Who would have thought that his niece had made such a scandal just a few months ago? He was really pissed off!


    "Yingzi, what do you say? What do you think now? Do you decide to make friends with Chunwa or break up? "


    Facing Mei Zhonghua''s pressing questions, Zhao Ying was silent for a long time before deciding to break up.


    In fact, according to Mei Zhonghua''s idea, since these two young people have made such a big trouble, it''s better for him to find a matchmaker to talk to the two children. It would be a good thing if he did. However, it depends on the meaning of the client. After all, he can not be a niece''s home as an uncle.


    Two nephews are talking, next door Wang Niang came over, "China, your uncle Wang let you go."


    When Li Mingyun saw Aunt Wang coming, he rushed out of the kitchen, "is aunt here?" She has a good relationship with Wang Fenglian, so she asks her mother-in-law to call her Aunt Wang.


    "Mingyun, you see, this is a lot of trouble..." Aunt Wang''s face was full of embarrassment. Mei Zhonghua''s niece had only been here for a few days. Her fourth son pestered others and was arrested by the public security team. It was so unpleasant to hear that it had an impact on the reputation of both children.


    Mei Zhonghua heard Aunt Wang''s words and directly called Zhao Ying to go with her.


    Mei Xiaoran also wants to inquire about the situation. Unfortunately, if she wants to go to school, she has to go to school first.


    When he came back at noon, it was Li Mingyue who was cooking at home.


    "Third aunt, what did I say about sister Zhao Ying?"


    "What? I don''t know what this young man is thinking about now Li Mingyue was full of disgust. "Chunwa likes your sister Zhao Ying very much. I heard that your sister Zhao Ying went to see her at night after watching the door in the store. You Zhao Ying didn''t say yes or no, but they were so tired and crooked anyway As a result, they were caught by the security forces last night


    Mei Xiaoran was shocked, because from her performance of Zhao Ying, she could not see that she was interested in Chunwa, but Chunwa was really warm.


    "What do they think now?"


    Li Mingyue snorted, "what do you think? According to what your father and Wang''s elders mean, find a matchmaker and let them get married. But your sister Zhao Ying is still reluctant to break up, and Chunwa does not agree. She says that she is still young and has not considered becoming a family. She will never marry now. "


    And this kind of operation?


    Mei Xiaoran''s Three Outlooks all collapsed. Are these two people sick? Since they have a good feeling for each other, they should simply be together? Why don''t they flirt with each other for the purpose of marriage? This is playing rogue with each other!


    "Anyway, Chunwa is dying at home. Your sister Zhao Ying also said that she would not be with Chunwa. Two children don''t want to be together. What can you say when you are an adult? "


    "Mei Xiaoran wryly smile," then they are this white let the public security team capture this time? "


    "What do you think? These two people are just making fun of themselves


    Li Mingyue has never seen this kind of situation. It''s really incredible. She really can''t understand what young people think now.


    "Ran Ran, what are you doing when you are young? Go, eat your meal, and go to school later. "


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t ask again, so she had to go to dinner.Two days later, it was over. Zhao Ying and Wang Qingchun formally broke up, and Zhao Ying continued to stay in the store to help. Everything should have never happened.


    For this result, we are very helpless, in fact, according to Li Mingyun''s meaning, simply let Zhao Ying go home. A girl in her twenties is not without her own opinions. Now she is just a Wang Qingchun. If she has any way with other men, will her family still live in this street? I can''t afford to lose that man!


    However, Mei Zhonghua felt that his sister had been pitiful since childhood. Now he has the ability to manage his niece, and can also make his sister lighten the burden. He refuses to let Zhao Ying go back, so he has made such a result. But let the young lady of Meiqing go to the shop, but let the young man see the shop.


    Mei Xiaoran has nothing to say. She is just a child now. She doesn''t say that she can manage everything Besides, it''s her father''s decision, which is not easy to change. Her father is especially tolerant if he gets involved in the affairs of his relatives, which is also a matter of death.


    In the last monthly exam, Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother all got to the top three of the class. According to their results, the teachers thought that they were very hopeful to get to the first senior high school in the county, so they encouraged them to continue their efforts.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister''s goal is really a high school in the county. Mei Xiaoran is to realize his dream, but also to fulfill his promise to ouyangxun. Mei Xiaolei just thinks that ouyangxun is good at learning, which is like an example standing in front of him. He means that he wants to be admitted to high school and go to university!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    As time goes by, it''s early March in a flash. Tomb Sweeping Day is the weekend. The school makes an exception to let the students of grade three also spend this weekend.


    On the morning of the weekend, Li Hongwei and ouyangxun, the three of them, coax to play again, but Mei Xiaoran finds an excuse to say no.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to see Ouyang Xun, but she thinks that this is a bit wrong and she should calm down properly. After all, we are still middle school students. We are at the age where we are most likely to be impulsive and make mistakes. Ouyang Xun is a good child who wants to grow into a towering tree. She doesn''t want to see this tree grow crooked.


    After the three of them went to play ball, Mei Xiaoran was in the yard, basking in the sun, reading books.


    After a while, she heard Wang Fenglian''s voice outside the courtyard wall, "Chunwa, I tell you, they are primary school teachers. Their conditions are much better than you, and they are also well-educated. If you are in love, you can fix this matter..."


    Hearing this, Mei Xiaoran crept forward to open the gate of the courtyard and peeked out secretly. She saw Wang Fenglian and taught Wang Qingchun a lesson from the wall of her house!


    Although Wang Fenglian is a sister-in-law, she is shrewd and capable. In particular, the eldest brother of the Wang family moved out, and the remaining three boys were not married. Wang Fenglian, the second sister-in-law, was more like a sister-in-law than the elder sister-in-law. She took special care of these brothers. They also like to consult with their second sister-in-law for anything. Wang Fenglian still had a high status in the hearts of the brothers.


    After listening to his second sister-in-law''s words, Wang Qingchun sighed, "why should I have a blind date? My third brother didn''t have a family, and he didn''t have a partner? "


    "Can you be the same as him? Your third brother is reliable, but what about you? You''re not all with yingzi Forget about yingzi. Anyway, the whole family wants to solve your problem first. Do you know? "


    "All right, all right, I see."


    Wang Qingchun did not say any more, but went back after being nagged by his second sister-in-law.


    Because Mei Xiaoran overheard what they said, she wanted to see if the object she introduced to Chunwa was the primary school teacher she knew. So she opened the door of the courtyard and washed clothes at the door and looked at the door of the Wang family.


    After a while, I saw Wang Fenglian, a group of women gathered around a young girl from the bridge.


    Seeing the girl clearly, Mei Xiaoran laughed. Isn''t this the primary school teacher? As she remembers. If there is no accident, the primary school teacher will marry Wang Qingchun and give birth to a daughter to Wang Qingchun But it''s hard to say that there is a variable in everything.


    At this time, Zhao Ying came back, just looking at Wang Fenglian and her group entering Wang''s courtyard, they took an unhappy glance.


    "Sister Zhao Ying, are you back?"


    "Well."


    Zhao Ying''s calm face didn''t talk much, and she fell and beat when she was cooking. She was very unhappy.


    Mei Xiaoran certainly knew the reason, but she was clever enough not to ask.


    A few days later, news came that Wang Qingchun would be engaged. The Wangs decided to make an engagement to Wang Qingchun on March 16.


    Mei''s family is not surprised by the news. When the young man grows up, it''s time to say a kiss. If you delay for a long time, it''s easy to have problems. What''s more, Mei Zhonghua also thinks that if Chunwa is engaged and married, he won''t have anything to do with his niece. It''s also a good thing.


    On the morning of March 15, Zhao Ying and Li Mingyun asked for leave. They said that they had not been home for a few days and wanted to go home to have a look.


    It happened to be another weekend. Li Mingyun estimated that Zhao Ying was really homesick, so he asked her to go back. In addition, Mei Xiaoran and his wife have been away for a week. They asked Mei Xiaoran to help the shop for a day, but they couldn''t delay the business.


    When Mei Xiaoran gets up and gets ready to go out, Zhao Ying is also packing things. Before going out, Mei Xiaoran also says to her, "sister Zhao Ying, go back to my sister-in-law and let her come to the city when she is free. My father has missed her."


    "What''s your father busy all day? It''s hard to imagine. You should go to the store to help. I''m going to leave."


    Mei Xiaoran left.


    When he went home to cook at noon, Mei Xiaolei suddenly asked his sister, "didn''t our sister Zhao Ying break up with uncle Chunwa? Why did I see uncle Chunwa come to see her off when sister Zhao Ying left just now


    "No? Did they not talk about friends for a long time


    Mei Xiaoran feels that something is abnormal. It is reasonable that uncle Chunwa is going to be engaged now. Sister Zhao Ying shouldn''t pay attention to him, right? However, the two of them still have a private connection, which is puzzling.


    In the evening, Mei Xiaoran and her mother came back from the store. Before they entered the house, they were blocked by Wang Fenglian. "Mingyun, you can come back. I''m looking for you!"


    Li Mingyun was shocked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Fenglian took her to the house and said, "let''s talk about it. It''s too bad to hear."


    After entering the house, Wang Fenglian told the story that Wang Qingchun had not come back from this morning until now, and that he would be engaged tomorrow. He had disappeared, but it was a big event.


    Mei Xiaolei heard it in the room and quickly came out and said, "when my sister Zhao Ying left in the morning, I saw Uncle Chunwa send her away.""What? Do you mean Chunwa and Zhao Ying are together


    Li Mingyun was so angry that he turned blue when he heard this.


    Is Zhao Ying too shameless?


    Wang Qingchun is going to be engaged tomorrow. Did she leave Wang Qingchun? If she really wanted to marry Wang Qingchun, why didn''t she say it earlier, but at this juncture, something like this happened? What a shame!


    "Fenglian, don''t worry. I''ll let Mei Zhonghua go to Zhaozhuang to find Zhao Ying and see what''s going on."


    Mei Xiaoran also knew that something was wrong, so she went to the geological team on her bicycle and found her father to tell the story.


    Mei Zhonghua was so angry that her voice changed: "it''s really nonsense. What''s wrong with Zhao Yingtian at this time? Not enough shame! Forget it, I''m going to Zhaozhuang now. I have to find Zhao Ying before I know what''s going on. "


    after that, Mei Zhonghua went to Zhaozhuang by bike. However, when he inquired with her, Zhao Ying did not go home at all. This shows that Zhao Ying is with Wang Qingchun. She does not want Wang Qingchun engaged!


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t dare to say much. He just came back with an excuse. As soon as he got home to talk to Li Mingyun, Li Mingyun was so angry that he pointed at him and scolded him, "you talk about you. I told you Zhao Ying is not a good woman with good security. Let her go home. You have to listen and you have to leave people behind. How can we tell the Wangs about this? She is going to be engaged tomorrow. How can she be engaged? "


    Mei Zhonghua was also very upset, stamping his feet and saying, "how do I know Zhao Ying is like this? Always think it is his niece, can help is a, how to know she so can toss


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Li Ming was staring at Mei Zhonghua. "Why are you still sitting at home and looking for someone! No, go to the station and look for relatives of Zhao Ying''s family. Wang Qingchun is going to be engaged tomorrow. How can we explain this to others


    Mei Zhonghua sighed and had to push his bicycle out again. When he went out by bike, he was also suffocating. He really couldn''t understand why yingzi became like this?


    It was obvious that Mei Zhonghua searched for the middle of the night and didn''t come back until the early hours of the morning, but he still couldn''t find Zhao Ying and Wang Qingchun. These two seemed to evaporate from the world. How could he tell Wang''s family?


    When he got home, Li Mingyun could not bear to blame him for his drooping head. He just urged him to go to bed. The next day, there was still work to be done on the construction site.


    But Li Mingyun can''t sleep by herself. She is also very upset. If she doesn''t give an account of this matter to the Wangs, how can their Mei family live in the small street in the future? It''s a terrible thing to do!


    After the two children went to study in the morning, Li Mingyun ran to the next door to look for Wang Fenglian.


    "Fenglian, I''m really sorry for you. Your brother Zhonghua has been looking for him in the middle of the night, but he can''t find yingzi and Chunwa. What do you say?"


    This answer is also in Wang Fenglian''s expectation, she estimated is also can''t find back.


    "Don''t worry, Mingyun. It was the media I told Chunwa at the beginning. Today I have a way to round this matter."


    Li Mingyun felt that she was comforting herself with words and said with a bitter smile, "Fenglian, are you good to cheat when you are a sister-in-law?"


    "Mingyun, that''s why you look down on people. I said that there is a way to solve it, then there must be a way to solve it!"


    Wang Fenglian said here with a mysterious smile, "have you forgotten how many brothers we have in the Wang family?"


    Li Mingyun thought for a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened and blurted out, "you mean You mean the third? Zeva


    "Well, I think it''s a big deal to tell that Yu Hui to zewa. Zewa is not as good-looking as Chunwa, but he was a soldier, and he had skills in the army, so he was more promising than Chunwa If I told zewa about Yu Hui, it would not be a mistake for other girls! " Wang Fenglian has the unique shrewdness and ability of rural people. She had this plan as early as she learned that Chunwa was abducted by yingzi. Now speaking it out, it is not comforting Li Mingyun.


    There is no way to do it. Yu Hui''s mother''s home is in the Buddhist temple town. Even if you want to inform her now, you can''t find it. You can only do this!


    Wang Fenglian also considered that if the family really didn''t want to, it would have to be blown off. She had to tear a piece of cloth or buy a dress to make up for it. After all, it was their husband who did it unfairly But only to this extent, she, the matchmaker, is ready to be scolded by the woman.


    Li Mingyun can only sigh after listening to it. There is no way to do it. Who can let his niece be such a loser?


    "Mingyun, you can come and help the guests in the morning."


    Li Mingyun has no way to refuse Wang Fenglian''s request. No matter what, his family is in the wrong. He has to make some compensation.


    When Mei Xiaoran, a self-taught student, heard her mother say this thing when she left school. She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Aunt Fenglian would have such an idea. But this idea does not mean that there is no merit. If Wang Qingze is allowed to marry a teacher, it is not a bad thing in her opinion.


    In her impression, less than the teacher is a very shy girl, smiling at people, both gentle and generous, the neighbors on the street also like this quiet girl! It''s a pity that she married Wang Qingchun. Wang Qingchun can''t do anything to love his wife. It''s less than that after the teacher married Wang Qingchun, she was beaten up. Everyone thinks it''s a pity for her to marry Wang Qingchun


    However, Wang Qingze, the third son of Wang Qingze, learned how to repair cars in the army. After he was demobilized, he opened a shop to repair cars. He was still specialized in repairing large trucks. He had the skill to earn money and was good to his wife. However, his life was bitter. Later, the daughter-in-law Wang Qingze married died young and died. Wang Qingze just pulled her daughter-in-law to grow up. She was a good old man How much better than his unreliable brother!


    Just because Mei Xiaoran knew what happened in later generations, she thought that Aunt Fenglian was not wrong. If Wang Qingze and Xiaoxiao teacher really combined, they might still be a happy marriage But it depends on today''s situation.


    At the same time, she is glad that communication is not convenient in this era. If such a thing should happen in the future, it will be yellow if it is told by phone. It is smaller than that of teachers and family members. But now, after all, it''s not the future generations. Telephone and mobile phones are not popular. Communication basically depends on writing letters and running errands. Fortunately, they live far away from the teacher''s mother''s home. Otherwise, there would be no such an opportunity.


    "Mom, since my aunt Fenglian asked you to help me as a companion, you can make a good agreement to help, and strive for Xiao''s teacher to marry uncle zewa."


    "Ran Ran, do you think this is feasible?"


    "What can''t be done? Anyway, my uncle zeva is not married? He''s four years older than Chunwa. He''s got more skills than Chunwa. I think he''s more reliable than Chunwa. ""Well, since that''s what you all said, I''ll give it a good play today and try to say it as Who let your sister Zhao Ying do this kind of dishonor! "


    After breakfast, Li Mingyun went to the Wangs to help.


    When it was more than ten o''clock in the morning, Yu''s family came with the girl.


    Yu''s family has Yu Hui, her mother and matchmaker, two aunts and a sister-in-law The serious protagonist Wang Qingchun ran away, can only be replaced by Wang Qingze.


    In fact, when Wang Qingze heard that his second sister-in-law proposed to let him take the place of the fourth, he almost jumped up and overturned the roof!


    But, Wang Fenglian has a clever mouth, which is very good at saying. She said that today''s engagement, but all the relatives at home came. Seeing that the engagement can''t be done will also damage the reputation of the family as less than the teacher That is less than the teacher''s gentle, I''m afraid it can''t stand such a blow, in case of finding a short-sighted or something, their Wang family will have a bad conscience. Wang''s family can''t do this kind of bad conscience. It''s mainly for the consideration of the woman to let him replace him. If it''s really a woman, she doesn''t want to be sure of it. But the Wang family should show enough sincerity.


    Under Wang Fenglian''s persuasion, Wang Qingze reluctantly agreed to take his brother''s place for the engagement, but he was still very repulsive in his heart. He felt that he was sorry that others were smaller than the teacher!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    After Yu Hui and her family arrived, Wang Fenglian and Li Mingyun enthusiastically pulled the family to the throne and sat down. They also brought the prepared snacks. Big white rabbit milk candy was also put into Yu Hui''s mother''s hands as if they didn''t want money.


    "When my in laws come, there''s nothing to entertain. Since it''s a happy event, I''d like to have a few more sweets for everyone."


    While talking and laughing, Wang Fenglian politely brought out orange soda for her relatives to drink. Even Li Mingyun was convinced by the hospitality.


    Yu''s family ate sugar and drank soft drinks. Although they had not yet opened the banquet, they were satisfied with the attitude of the man''s family.


    Yu Hui''s mother saw that the man had never appeared, so she directly asked, "what about Chunwa? We''ve been here for a long time. Let Chunwa come out and let us meet. How can there be a reason why the engagement man doesn''t appear? "


    "Aunt Yu, I have to correct this. If you really want to blame me, blame me!"


    Wang Fenglian see fire Hou almost, this just showed a sad expression, "aunt Yu, I am not a matchmaker, I am sorry for you."


    The woman''s matchmaker, Aunt Li, could not help but ask, "Fenglian, what''s going on? We are matchmakers. Should you say hello to us in advance


    "Aunt Li, it''s just that the situation happened so suddenly..." Wang Fenglian first sighed and said that her brother''s family was not right. Finally, she changed her story. She said that her fourth brother was young and unreasonable. She would be engaged and would turn over her face again. However, if this kind of thing is not good for her wife, she will think that her third son has not said a marriage, so she will let her parents see each other today. If they like it, they are still the same family. If they really don''t like each other, they can only blame the Wang family for not being lucky enough to marry Yu Hui, a good daughter-in-law.


    Yu Hui''s mother was stunned when she heard that. How could there be such a thing? I''m afraid the men don''t look up to their women. Did they do it on purpose?


    Yu Hui''s sister-in-law was so young that she immediately let it go. "You Wang family don''t look down on us, do you mean to insult us?"


    "Sister in law, how dare our family have such an idea? Xiaohui is a quiet girl. Who in our family doesn''t like it?"


    At this time, Wang Fenglian winked at Li Mingyun. Li Mingyun pulled Wang Qingze, the third man standing outside the house, into the room. "This is Wang Qingze, the third one. You can call him zewa."


    Wang Qingze''s appearance is not the most prominent among his brothers, but he also inherited the good genes of Wang family. He has a square face and big ears, and his skin is white. He has been a soldier, and his stature is the highest among his brothers. He looks very smooth. In addition, he has deliberately dressed up today, wearing a blue Zhongshan suit, looks very straight.


    Li Mingyun noticed that Yu Hui secretly glanced at Wang Qingze, then lowered her head. Although she didn''t speak, she was very shy Look at this situation, probably less than the teacher is also a little moved.


    "Our third brother has just returned from the army, and his family has not been able to introduce him to him. Although he does not speak much, he is down-to-earth and capable. In the army, he learned how to repair a car by driving. When he came back, he opened a car repair shop. Although he was a self-employed man, he earned no less than his wages at work every month. "


    Wang Fenglian praised her brother like selling melons, and then formally introduced Wang Qingze to Yu Hui, "zewa, this is Yu Hui, less than the teacher, you know it."


    As soon as her voice dropped, she saw Wang Qingze as if she was being paraded by the commander in the army. First, she gave a military salute to Hui with a "pa" sound, and then she said, "less than teacher, my name is Wang Qingze. I''m a veteran. Maybe I''m not as good as you, and I can''t be liked by you, but I''ll..."


    When Wang Qingze said this, he blushed, just like the apples in the month, all red to his neck.


    But he still looked at Yu Hui firmly and insisted on saying, "but when I see you today, I feel that you are the other half I am looking for. If you agree to engage me, I will treat you well after you marry me I''ll buy you good clothes and shoes, and I won''t let you suffer a little


    Speaking of this, he simply took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and held it respectfully in front of Yu Hui. "From now on, every penny I earn will be handed over to you for safekeeping..."


    No one would have thought that it would be such a result, not to mention the family, even Li Mingyun was stupid.


    Finally, Wang Fenglian clapped her hands and laughed, "aunt Yu and Aunt Li, you can see that my zewa is more sincere. If Xiao Hui doesn''t have any opinions, I''ll just let the two children make a reservation today, so that you can go back and forth We Wang''s family has already prepared things for engagement. "


    Li Mingyun also quickly reacted and took out the red cloth and red envelope that the Wangs had prepared for a long time. "This is the old Wang''s intention. Make Xiaohui clothes."


    When Yu''s family saw Wang Qingze''s face, then saw his silly appearance holding a handful of bills, and then turned to see Yu Hui''s face covered with shame, they couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that my little Hui doesn''t object. Since that''s the case, we''ll get engaged to the wedding today."Hearing that Yu''s family finally agreed to get engaged, Li Mingyun let down her strained heart. Today, she is really busy. At least Wang''s daughter-in-law hasn''t run away. Otherwise, she won''t have the face to see the Wangs in the future.


    By the time he was eating wine, Wang Qingze had been carrying vegetables to Yu Hui, which made Yu Hui blush and blush She has never met a more realistic young man than Wang Qingze.


    Last time I saw Chunwa, although Chunwa was more formal than zewa, Chunwa was not as steady as his brother, which gave people a feeling of being careless and unreasonable. However, Wang Qingze may have been a soldier. What he said and what he did gave people a sense of security.


    Because of the fact that Yu Huizheng takes a fancy to Wang Qingze''s reality, he does not exclude temporary change of marriage.


    Only then did Li feel relieved. Seeing that the two young people looked at each other well, she felt that if the two men got married in the future, they would love each other.


    While eating the engagement banquet at the Wangs'' side, Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother left school at noon.


    Mei Xiaoran is also thinking about today''s engagement of the Wang family. When she comes back from school, she runs to the next door. She specially pulls Wang Ke out and tells her, "do you go back to the room and have a look at your third uncle''s engagement today? Whether it''s good or not, you have to come out and tell me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Wang Ke ran around the house and quickly ran out to report to Mei Xiaoran: "it''s done. I see that the third uncle has been carrying vegetables with Mr. Xiao. My mother and your mother are talking and laughing with the family of female Fang Niang. It looks good."


    "It''s true!"


    Mei Xiaoran felt that the result was really better than anything else, and she was eager for two people to become it. If these two people really become, the third uncle of zewa loves his daughter-in-law so much that he will certainly not be beaten up. As for Wang Qingchun and yingzi, how do they love each other? So far, she doesn''t have a good feeling for these two bitches. It depends on what they can do?


    After the engagement banquet, Yu''s family and Wang''s family sat together to talk to their parents, while Wang Qingze and Yu Hui whispered. Although they were temporary matchmakers, they seemed to be on good terms. Everyone was very happy to see them.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Yu''s family finally left, leaving only the Wangs sitting together.


    Wang Fenglian teased Wang Qingze, "at the beginning, I said that let less than teacher to book for you, you are not willing to do it, now I see you are very satisfied."


    Wang Qingze was still blushing with a straight smile.


    Li Mingyun also said, "originally this matter son, I also feel quite to blame your Wang family, but now see zewa and smaller teacher engaged, the result is still good."


    "Maybe the zewa couple will have a good life in the future, and we should be grateful for our temporary disturbance."


    For a moment, everyone laughed and seemed to forget the unhappiness caused by Chunwa and yingzi


    Two days after the engagement banquet, Chunwa and yingzi finally returned.


    It was still early in the morning. Instead of going to Wang''s house, they went back to Mei''s house, found Mei Zhonghua, and knelt down in front of Mei Zhonghua to ask Mei Zhonghua to forgive them.


    Mei Zhonghua is going to be pissed off by both of them, OK?


    Forgive me!


    What do they have to forgive?


    "You are all big now. You have your own opinions. I don''t know what to forgive you for!"


    Hearing Mei Zhonghua''s words, Zhao Ying blushed and said, "brother-in-law, I know that Chunwa and I have smeared your face on you and your aunt. It''s a shame to do this."


    Mei Zhonghua rolled her eyes. "Since you know it''s disgraceful, why do you still do this?"


    Chunwa also embarrassed way, "originally, yingzi and I made such a scene last time, we wanted to break it, but later we found that we couldn''t break it at all."


    Mei Zhonghua glared at him and asked, "what are your plans now?"


    "I don''t want to be engaged to Mr. Xiao. I want to be with yingzi!"


    Wang Qingchun said here, secretly aimed at yingzi. These days, they hid in a small town in the countryside. They had cooked the raw rice for a long time. Now they must not be separated.


    Mei Zhonghua sneered, "do you think you will not get married if you run less than the teacher? You want has the final say with yingzi, you have to say that your father and mother has the final say, but I can not count my uncle.


    Wang Qingchun raised his head fiercely and asked in dismay, "you said that the teacher was engaged? With whom? "


    "You''re a good runner. Xiao''s teacher engaged with your third brother. She''s your third sister-in-law now, and she''ll marry your third brother on August 15."


    "What? I''m engaged to my third brother? "


    Wang Qingchun''s expression is the same as thunder, how can things develop so unexpectedly? He ran away with yingzi before they were engaged. They wanted to let Xiao''s teacher retreat in the face of difficulties. Now it''s OK. He didn''t leave and became his third sister-in-law. What''s the matter!


    Zhao Ying was also full of disdain, not angry way, "that less than the teacher is also too shameless, Chunwa do not want her, she also entangled with zewa, or the people''s teacher, do not feel shame."


    "Shut up, you''re the one who made this all up, and you have the face to say it?"


    If this is his own daughter, Mei Zhonghua must be beautiful. In fact, he has to beat her first. However, this is his niece. She is not a niece of his closest relatives. He can''t beat him. Even if he scolds him, he has to be restrained to death.


    When Mei Xiaoran and his brother came back from school, they saw this scene.


    "Ran Ran, go and call your Lord and aunt Fenglian."


    Without saying a word, Mei Xiaoran ran ran to the Wang family next door and called the old Wang tou and Wang Fenglian, who were in charge of the family.


    Mei Zhonghua paid Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister two yuan. "You went out to buy some food this morning, but there was no cooking at home. Please go."


    Mei Xiaoran knows that her father and Wang Ye are trying to solve the problem of Chunwa and yingzi. It''s too embarrassing for them to be at home He took the money and went out with Mei Xiaolei.


    "Elder sister, where shall we eat?"


    At that time, there were not so many breakfast shops in those days. They didn''t have any breakfast shops in this small street. Instead, they walked from the city wall path to Zhongshan street. There was a breakfast shop not far away from the second primary school. Usually, if anyone didn''t cook in the morning, they would go there to drink Hula soup.


    "There''s no need to ask. I''m sure I''ll have hu la soup."Mei Xiaoran walks in front, Mei Xiaolei walks in the back, and her brother and sister walk along the wall path to the north.


    From the path of the city wall, you can see the courtyard of the Cheng family behind the luojiakeng. You can also see Li Ming Ye dangling at the door with his big belly.


    Li MINGYE doesn''t go to work any more. She''s in a big month now. It''s said that it''s only a few days before her due date At that time, there were several pregnant women who did birth examination. They all estimated the days by themselves. Li MINGYE also calculated the days when they were almost full of strength. They did not go to work again and were waiting for birth at home!


    Moreover, at that time, most women didn''t go to the hospital when they gave birth. They all looked for an experienced midwife to send people home to deliver the baby Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother are all midwives at home. Looking at Li MINGYE''s plan, I guess they also want to invite a midwife to deliver the baby!


    As she got closer, Mei Xiaoran saw clearly that it was her fourth aunt, Li MINGYE. Then she went up and said, "aunt four, why did you get up so early?"


    Li Ming Ye Huai didn''t have any reaction to pregnancy and vomiting. She ate well and could keep up with her nutrition. She had put on several rounds of weight like blowing up. Now it''s only in the middle of March. Her feet are so swollen that she wears a pair of sandals. It looks like a pig''s hoof.


    "How are you two going from here? Now I''m not afraid to study by myself and finish school? "


    Li MINGYE has a big stomach and is struggling at the door. If everyone hadn''t advised her to have more activities, she would have been Even do not want to move, looking forward to two years to have a baby, but this pregnant months also let her suffer enough, although the mouth did not owe her, but with such a big belly, even the waist can not bend down, sleep at night is also tired, I do not know when she can unload, she can be relaxed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Fourth aunt, my father and my mother were lazy and didn''t make breakfast this morning. Let me and Lei Lei have Hula soup. Do you want to drink it? If you want to drink, I''ll give you a bowl first


    Li MINGYE was really interested in Mei Xiaoran''s words. She was not a good mouth eater, but she had a good appetite after she was pregnant Not to mention three meals a day, in fact, she had to add two meals in the afternoon and evening, otherwise she would be too hungry.


    Mei Xiaoran is so happy. She can see her fourth aunt''s idea at a glance. "You must want to drink it, fourth aunt. If it''s OK, I''ll take it for you now."


    Li MINGYE frowned, a little embarrassed, "go to the kitchen and take that porcelain bowl and give me a big bowl."


    "I see."


    Mei Xiaoran runs to the kitchen, takes the foreign porcelain bowl and pulls Mei Xiaolei away. At the breakfast shop, she first fills a bowl of hot and spicy soup, and then runs to deliver it to her fourth aunt. After that, she returns to the breakfast shop for breakfast.


    At this time, Mei Xiaolei has already sat down and began to gulp hu la soup and eat pancakes. On the table, there are still good Hula soup and bought pancakes.


    This time, it has already delayed a lot of time. Mei Xiaoran also knew that she had to hurry up to finish her breakfast and go to school. She did not politely sit down, took Hu hot soup, and ate it with her pancakes.


    As soon as she took a mouthful of soup, before she could swallow a mouthful of pancakes, she heard Mei Xiaolei cry, "why did you come back so soon? Oh, it''s not your spicy soup and pancake. You can eat it when you come up! "


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned.


    Don''t you think ray bought it for her? How can this bowl of soup and cake be put on this table?


    "Eat it. It''s not someone else. I haven''t moved the pancake yet. I only took a sip of the soup."


    This familiar voice really startled Mei Xiaoran. How could she think that she could meet ouyangxun here and drink the hula soup that ouyangxun had drunk!


    Ouyang Xun came over with a bowl of Hu hot soup in one hand and a pancake in the other hand, and sat down beside Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran was still holding the pancakes in his hand. It was neither eating nor not eating. He sat there awkwardly.


    "Ran Ran, do you dislike this bowl of soup? Then we can change it. "


    Without saying a word, Ouyang Xun changed the bowl of soup in front of Mei Xiaoran and urged her to eat it quickly. "Eat it quickly. After eating, you have to go to school."


    Mei Xiaoran can''t laugh or cry. What''s the matter!


    It turns out that Mei Xiaoran didn''t notice that ouyangxun was also there when he was fighting with a porcelain bowl. However, Ouyang Xun found that his brother and sister also came to drink Hula soup, so he urged the shop owner to make a meal. After all, there were too many people in the morning, and there were only three breakfast sellers, so they were busy When Mei Xiaolei came over with the soup, Ouyang Xun volunteered to help Mei Xiaoran cook As a result, Mei Xiaoran didn''t notice at all. She came back and sat down to eat, which made this little episode.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal, but Mei Xiaoran is guilty. What is it called? Indirect kiss?


    Wipe!


    She really didn''t expect that this bowl of soup was Ouyang Xun''s, so she thought that it would be her next to Lei Lei Lei. She didn''t think much about it. You know, this is Ouyang Xun''s, she certainly won''t be like this.


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    "Elder sister, did you drink the wrong soup? You are nervous. It seems that brother Ouyang is a man eating Tiger Eat it quickly. It''s already wasted a lot of time today. "


    Lei Lei''s words make Mei Xiaoran feel more embarrassed. She simply doesn''t even look at Ouyang, just like P shares being burned. She drinks Hu hot soup in a hurry, and walks out with a baked cake in her hand, which gives people the illusion that she will be late soon.


    Mei Xiaolei didn''t expect that his sister could eat so fast. Seeing his sister drink it flustered, he drank the last mouthful of soup three times and five times in two. He wiped his mouth and said hello to Ouyang Xun, "brother Ouyang, let''s go first, and eat quickly."


    Ouyang Xun put down the empty bowl and stood up. "Let''s go together."


    Mei Xiaoran actually ran out and pretended to be late for school, but she did not go. She is still waiting for Lei Lei. The two brothers and sisters are one year short of each other. They have been in school together since childhood. She can''t say that she left Lei Lei and left first.


    When Lei Lei''s front foot comes out, the one who comes out with his heel is Ouyang.


    Ouyang Xun went to school by bike, so he urged them to go, "you go to school, and I will go to school."


    I don''t know why. Anyway, Mei Xiaoran feels uncomfortable all over. She runs fast with Mei Xiaolei. It''s like Ouyang Xun''s big wolf following her all the time!


    He ran to the school in one breath. Mei Xiaoran stopped, but Mei Xiaolei didn''t know where he was. "Elder sister, it''s still early. We won''t be late. Are you nervous?"


    "I''m afraid of being late."


    Until entering the classroom, Mei Xiaoran''s excited heart was still pounding She must have been in a bad mood. She''s an old aunt, and she''s sorry!


    Fortunately, she recovered herself well, and then adjusted herself when she was in class.


    After school at noon, Mei Xiaoran heard the result of Chunwa and yingzi''s settlement.According to Li Mingyun, Chunwa really wants to marry Zhao Ying this time. She wants to marry Zhao Ying, but Lao Wang does not agree with her!


    Last time, not only Mei Zhonghua had this idea, but even the old couple of Wang family also had this idea. They wanted to make a couple of the two young people. However, these two people did not know good or bad, and made a living. One refused to marry, the other refused to marry, which made the parents of both sides angry, so the matter was not settled. But who could have thought that Chun wa was almost engaged, and Zhao Ying abducted him and made a big deal of it. This time, the old couple of the Wang family said that they would not agree with anything. If Chunwa were to make trouble again, they would not have this son. Anyway, there are more sons in the Wang family, and one less is not enough!


    Chunwa also wanted to say to his father, but Lao Wang gave an order to let other sons take Chunwa home.


    By Lao Wang''s head, he let several of his sons beat Chunwa hard, which made Chunwa cry for his father and mother, and didn''t dare to argue to marry Zhao Ying.


    Mei Zhonghua also escorted Zhao Ying and sent her back to Zhaozhuang directly. However, she has not come back now. It is estimated that she has not explained the matter to Zhao Ying''s parents!


    I''ve seen you for a long time. Mei Xiaoran can''t understand what these two people are up to. Originally, the two people intended each other, and the normal marriage would be over. Why should this happen? They are not afraid to be shamed or laughed at? What''s more irritating is that she was also implicated in her home. Even her father and her mother had to carry the pot together. If the neighborhood talked about this, it must be said that the niece of Mei Zhonghua was careless!


    Even Li Mingyun also said angrily, "Zhao Ying, make this a mess now. Your father and I are disgraced together. Fortunately, she is not my niece. If my niece is my real niece, I will not break her leg!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Zhao Ying and Chunwa''s affairs have come to an end for the time being, and a few days later it will be Saturday.


    On Saturday night, everyone went to bed, but someone knocked at the door in the middle of the night.


    "Elder sister, it''s me!"


    Li Mingyun vaguely opened his eyes, the lamp has not been opened, the ear is full of Cheng Bin''s urgent knock on the door, "elder sister, it''s me, I''m afraid the leaf is about to be born."


    "Leaves..."


    Li Mingyun fiercely hit a thrill, a carp straightened up and sat up. After sitting up, she dressed herself in a panic and got out of bed to open the door. She did not forget to wake Mei Zhonghua, "Zhonghua, the leaves are afraid to be born. Get up quickly."


    "What? Is the leaf coming out? "


    Mei Zhonghua, who was snoring, woke up immediately, rubbed her eyes and sat up. She began to look for clothes in the dark.


    At this time, Li Mingyun had already run to the courtyard and opened the door. By the moonlight, Cheng bin was standing at the gate of the courtyard with anxiety on his face.


    "Elder sister, ye she, she seems to be in motion My mother should have been in charge of it, but these two days my mother went to my uncle''s house. There is no experienced person in our family who is in charge of it. I don''t know what to do. Anyway, it''s close to you, so I''ll come to see you. "


    Li Mingyun was so angry that she was so old that she could see that her daughter-in-law was almost born, but she ran fast This is a deliberate trip to the leaves!


    "Don''t panic, Xiaobin. I''ll ask you Meige to call Mrs. Shi to deliver the baby to Ye. Now you go home and tell your four aunts to help you cook hot water. Then you go to your second and third sister''s and let them both go back to guard the leaves. "


    Mother in law Li Mingzi is famous for her rich experience in the delivery of children. She is very experienced in both aspects.


    As for Aunt Cheng Si, she was originally a son of the Cheng family. Uncle Cheng and Cheng Dashan were brothers and uncles. It happened that both of them lived near the city wall and were still in the front and back yards. With such a relationship, it makes sense to ask aunt Cheng Si to help.


    As for Cheng Bin''s two sisters, except for Cheng Bin''s eldest sister, who married far away, one lived in the salt warehouse, which is behind the leather factory, and the other lived in dongdacang, which were not far away.


    There is an unwritten local custom that a woman should not let her mother''s family be present when she gives birth to a child. The older generation said that she was afraid that the presence of her mother''s family would delay the birth of the child, so she arranged for Cheng bin to call his two sisters over. If it wasn''t for this reason, she would like to run to the leaf now to give it a boost!


    Hearing this, Cheng bin cried and stamped his feet and cried, "elder sister, I''m not sensible. Why are you so confused! The leaves are about to give birth. You still want me to look for this one and call that one. I have to stay by the leaves


    Big Sister Li mingbin, don''t worry. It''s funny that you don''t have any experience again Ye, this is the first child. You don''t have a baby so quickly. You can listen to me and do what I say. You can''t delay at all. "


    Cheng bin was relieved, "then I''ll listen to the elder sister. You let Meige go to find Mrs. Shi quickly. I''ll go back and call my fourth aunt to help."


    He turned around and ran away, but when he ran home, he was very angry. At ordinary times, no matter how much his mother did, he would not say anything, but now he knows that the leaves are about to give birth, and his mother is still doing this, which really makes him angry. But now he did not care to be angry with his mother, let the leaves smoothly and smoothly give birth to the child again.


    After going back, Cheng bin goes to the front yard to call aunt four. Usually, the old pigtail is unpopular, and the relationship with this aunt Cheng is also very general. However, Li Ming and Ye Ting are good at being human. After they got married, they maintained a good relationship with aunt Cheng. So after hearing about this, they agreed to come and help without even saying a word.


    After aunt Cheng Si came to help, Cheng bin was a little relieved to call his two sisters. Fortunately, both sisters lived not far away, and they could make a round trip in less than half an hour.


    When Cheng Er Jie heard that her sister-in-law was going to give birth, she quickly put on her clothes and ran outside. She saw that Cheng bin didn''t go home directly, but turned his bicycle and walked south. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet, "Xiao bin, are you so flustered that you don''t know the way home? Where are you going


    "Second sister, you go to accompany ye first. I''ll call on the third sister. My mother is not at home. If you and third sister accompany ye, you can give her encouragement."


    Cheng Bin said, pedaling the bicycle to run quickly


    When Cheng''s second sister came back to her mother''s house, Li MINGYE was holding aunt Cheng Si in agony and yelling, "how painful it is to have a child, I will not have one..."


    "Silly leaf, can you say that if you don''t have children, you won''t have children?"


    If you have pain in the second birth, you should not be nervous when you have a baby Then she came out and arranged for her father Cheng Dashan, "Dad, what are you still in a daze? Hurry to give the leaf a bowl of poached eggs. The eggs should be laid enough. Otherwise, the leaves are hungry. How can you have the strength to have children?"


    Cheng Dashan is also flustered. Although he has six children, his mother, relatives and neighbors were all helping him when he gave birth to his children, but he had nothing to do with him Now when I meet my second daughter-in-law giving birth to a child and his own wife is not at home, there are only three big men in the family. Can''t they do anything?Even if aunt Cheng Si came to help, she just told him to cook hot water first. She was so flustered that she forgot to tell him to lay poached eggs.


    Cheng''s second sister noticed that Li MINGYE''s amniotic fluid was just broken. According to her experience, it''s still early to leave the baby. Without saying a word, she began to turn over the cupboard and spread all the clothes, mattresses and plastic sheets prepared in advance to the bedside When she did these jobs, she was also full of anger. Her mother was really unreliable. Seeing that the leaves were about to give birth, she still wanted to go back to her mother''s house and wait for her mother to come back. She really had to say it.


    When the second elder sister Cheng made the bed, she came back and helped her sister make the bed without saying a word.


    Li MINGYE''s pain is over now. He reluctantly sits down to catch his breath, but his face is still very ugly. "It''s so hard. Why hasn''t the midwife come yet?"


    "Xiaobin said that your brother-in-law went to shout, it is estimated that it will come soon. Don''t be too nervous."


    In fact, it''s mainly because it''s in the middle of the night, and it''s not very convenient to find people. Mrs. Shi''s family lives in the area of Qiao''s ancestral hall. It''s OK to walk in the daytime, but it''s hard to walk in the dark at night.


    But Cheng bin was so worried that he didn''t even stop his breath. He went out in a hurry, "or I''ll take care of him and see if Meige has invited Mrs. Shi back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "No more!"


    Before Cheng bin came out of the yard, he heard Mei Zhonghua''s voice, "Xiaobin, I''ve invited Mrs. Shi to you."


    "MEG, what a trouble tonight."


    "What are you talking about? I''m not your brother-in-law''s


    Mei Zhonghua turned around and told Mrs. Shi a few words, and then went back. He also knew that women should not have children in front of men. He would not join in the excitement. Now he only needs to go home and tell his daughter-in-law that the midwife has been invited. This is even the completion of his task. As for how ye ye gives birth to a child, it is not his brother-in-law''s business.


    This way, Cheng bin led Mrs. Shi into the house. As soon as she saw that the bed was ready and the hot water was ready, she was relieved first, "your family is very well prepared."


    She also looked at several women in the room. In addition to Li MINGYE, the other three women seemed to be in their 30s and 40s. They didn''t look like mother-in-law at all. She couldn''t help asking, "which of you is a mother-in-law?"


    The three women in the room all laughed awkwardly. Finally, aunt Cheng Si stepped forward and said, "I''m the daughter-in-law''s aunt, and also her mother-in-law."


    "Why didn''t your mother-in-law have children with her?"


    Shi Po Tzu knew that he shouldn''t ask, but he couldn''t help asking. Usually, the mother-in-law must be present when giving birth to a child. Unless the daughter-in-law has no mother-in-law, the mother-in-law may not be present After all, my mother-in-law is from the past, and even the poor mother-in-law will stay by her daughter-in-law at this time. After all, this is to help their family!


    Cheng''s second sister''s face darkened, but Cheng''s third elder sister''s witty answer said, "my sister-in-law''s day also came suddenly. My mother stayed at home for several days without any movement. Yesterday, I happened to have something to go back to my mother''s house. But I didn''t know that my sister-in-law had something to do. This is not a coincidence."


    Speaking of this, the third sister-in-law came out of the house and yelled at her little brother Cheng Bing who was still sleeping. "Little soldier, you should get up quickly. Now you can ride to our uncle''s house and call our mother back, saying that your second sister-in-law is going to have a baby."


    "Now?" Cheng Bing is very unhappy. He is studying in senior three this year. He will have a hard day off tomorrow. He still wants to have a good sleep tonight. Now he is instructed by his third sister to go back to his mother. He is really reluctant. You know, his uncle''s house is in the Chuang Tzu below. There is at least 20 li away from the county seat. His sister has to force him to call someone now, so he can''t wait for dawn?


    Seeing that her younger brother was not happy, she said angrily, "if you want to go, go quickly. Now your second sister-in-law is going to have a baby, and my mother is not at home. If you don''t want your second brother to lift the roof off, you can have a good sleep."


    Who is Cheng bin? That''s the overlord of the Cheng family. Although he ranks the fifth and ranks second among the boys, his temper is the biggest in the whole family. If anyone makes him unhappy, even if he is his own father and mother, he has the ability to make a big fuss!


    Hearing his third sister''s words, Cheng Bing trembled for a moment. He didn''t dare to say another word. He crawled out of the bed and put on his clothes. He didn''t even dare to delay the time of washing his face. He pushed on his bicycle and ran away.


    Here, Cheng Dashan cooked the poached eggs, a large bowl full of about ten or twenty eggs, sprinkled with brown sugar, let Cheng bin serve them to Li MINGYE.


    At the same time, Li MINGYE had another bout of pain. She was sweating. She was not in the mood to eat eggs.


    Seeing this, sister Cheng advised her, "Ye, elder sister is a person who has come here. She knows the most about the situation. It takes a lot of effort to give birth to a child. If you don''t have enough food, you won''t be able to have any more if you don''t have enough food. Listen to the elder sister''s words, quickly and obediently eat the egg, we save up the strength, a little while smoothly to give birth to the child


    Aunt Cheng and sister Cheng are also persuading Li MINGYE. She wipes the sweat on her face and asks Cheng bin to stand against the wall. "Put it there first, and then I can eat it later."


    After that, Li MINGYE ate all the eggs. At this time, Mrs. Shi asked her to lie down and look at the cracks between her fingers. She even said, "it''s fast. It''s going to be born in a short time."


    In this way, the pain of Li Ming''s leaves was relieved for a while. When it was painful, he pinched Cheng Bin''s hands purple. However, it was not so good when he came back. His stomach fell down and his waist was very sour.


    After another hour or two, it was almost dawn. Li MINGYE felt that the most difficult thing in his life was tonight If she gave birth to this child and said that she could not have a second child, she would not suffer from it!


    Seeing Li MINGYE''s pains more and more frequently, Mrs. Shi asked Cheng bin to help her to the bedside. After she helped her, she began to clean up people. "Xiaobin, you can go out. From now on, you don''t come in. Before the child lands, you can say nothing can come in."


    Cheng bin didn''t want to go out of the house yet. He was pushed out by his two sisters. "If a woman gives birth to a child, there is no man who can gather together. You can stay in the main room, and then go to heat some hot water. After a while, the child will fall to the ground. It is also necessary to clean up the package."


    "Well, I''ll go out."


    Before Cheng Binlin went out, he almost cried, and his voice was a little choked. "Ye, I''m outside. If you can''t bear the pain, you''ll scold me hard I made you suffer so muchThis makes several women in the room laugh, Cheng bin this is absolutely stupid.


    As soon as Cheng bin came out of the house, Mrs. Shi planned to deliver the baby. Until now, the bone seam of the leaf was not fully opened, and it was time for the child to come out


    Li MINGYE was so hurt that he called one after another, and made Cheng Bin''s scalp numb.


    If you listen a little longer, he will go crazy!


    Cheng bin came out of the house and walked around the yard for several times. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He squatted outside the gate, smoking one by one.


    Sitting at the gate of the hospital is not that you can''t hear the movement in the room, but it''s not so close that people are not so anxious. Cheng Bin''s worries are only a lot more.


    Cheng bin is burning dry, suddenly heard the voice of Li Mingyun, "Xiaobin, have Ye Zi been born?"


    "Elder sister, why did you come here?"


    Cheng bin stood up in a hurry. He was only worried. He didn''t notice when the elder sister and Ran Ran Ran came over. He didn''t notice that the day was bright.


    "Fourth uncle, don''t worry, my fourth aunt will be able to give birth to the child smoothly."


    Mei Xiaoran''s special memory of the birth of the fourth aunt is still fresh. She remembers that she suffered a lot when she gave birth to her child. It was because her naughty little cousin had a big head, so she suffered a lot when she gave birth. But fortunately, the little cousin was born smoothly. She was also very handsome and liked by her grandfather. But there is a point, the little cousin''s skin is not with the fourth uncle, but with her four aunt''s black skin, but boys, even if not so white, is also very lovely.


    But in this life, the fourth aunt will give birth to a boy or a girl, Mei Xiaoran''s heart is really not counted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    According to local rules, married women give birth to children, and their families are not allowed to be present.


    Li Mingyun also worried about taking Mei Xiaoran with him, but they were not going to enter the yard either. They stood at the door listening to the room.


    Li MINGYE has been making a lot of noise in the room all the time, but this moment there is no movement. Cheng bin cocks up his ears and hears nothing for a long time. He is so anxious that he wants to rush into the room to see what the situation is As soon as he got to the door of the main room, he heard the cry of the child, followed by the surprise voice of the third sister Cheng, "born, born, can be regarded as born!"


    Cheng bin legs a soft, almost no P shares sitting on the ground, leaves finally gave birth to the child, suffering finally suffered.


    Li Mingyun''s mother and daughter stood outside the courtyard wall and were excited when they heard their children crying.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help crying: "Mom, you also heard the baby cry, right? My fourth aunt is born, born! "


    Li Mingyun took her daughter''s hand and motioned for her to speak in a low voice. It is a happy event for a child to be born, but it is only when the placenta is delivered that the child is really finished These later generations of Mei Xiaoran understand, but now she is only a junior high school student. When it is time to pretend that she doesn''t understand, she has to pretend too!


    After a while, the placenta was delivered. Cheng Er Jie ran out and said to Cheng bin, "Xiaobin, Ye Zi gave birth to a son, weighing eight Jin and six Liang. Now mother and son are safe, and you are a father now!"


    Cheng bin had always been looking at the door of the room, until his second sister said this, he wiped his tears, stamped his feet, choked, "I also become a father, leaf, you work hard!"


    He wanted to rush into the room to have a look at his wife and children, but suddenly he thought of Li Mingyun waiting outside, so he turned around and told him, "elder sister, Ye Zi gave birth to a boy, eight Jin and six Liang."


    "Well, I heard it all."


    Until now, Li Mingyun put down his heart and nodded his head, "you take good care of the leaves, and let your father have another bowl of poached eggs. Remember, this is the first meal after giving birth to a child. You must make the leaves eat enough. When the leaves are finished, you can''t eat such hard things any more. You have to change the soft rice like egg and noodles to digest."


    Cheng bin nodded in a panic, and ran to the house in a hurry, "can I go to see the leaves now? I''ve got to get in the house and look at them


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Now that the child has landed, there is no such saying that the mother can''t come to the lying in woman''s presence, that is, to be able to see. However, it is only limited to the first three days of the child''s birth. The first three days can be ignored, but after three days, the mother''s family can''t look at it casually. They have to wait until 12 days to eat noodles before they can seriously come to see the children and deliver rice and noodles, and then they can open up to see the children and see the lying in women.


    Mei Xiaoran had long wanted to go into the house to see her little cousin. As soon as her mother spoke, she followed her fourth uncle and entered the room.


    Li MINGYE, who has just given birth to the baby, lies there exhausted to rest. The chubby baby is already in her swaddling clothes. Her mouth moves. She opens it occasionally and keeps her eyes closed.


    Cheng bin did not care to look at the children, three steps at a time came to Li MINGYE, hugged her heartache, "leaf you suffer."


    Li Ming Ye tried to open his eyes, half complaining, half coquettish way, "I will have this child, after the death will not give birth."


    "No birth, no birth. Anyway, the national policy has come down. A couple is only allowed to have one child. It is enough for us to have one child."


    At this time, Li Mingyun also came to see his sister. According to the experience of others, Ye was tired It''s strange not to be tired to have such a big fat boy! The two children she gave birth to were only about six catties. She was not able to eat and drink like leaves. She had been waiting for them since she was pregnant. It was inevitable that the children would grow fat.


    "Ye, how do you feel now? Are you hungry? Your father-in-law is cooking you poached eggs. It will be ready soon."


    "Elder sister, you are here too."


    Although Li MINGYE was tired and exhausted, she was more hungry. How could she know that it took so much energy to give birth to a child. That feeling was just like having been born again. It was just like peeling off the skin. Before giving birth to the baby, she was full of 18 poached eggs. At that time, she was too much for her to eat. As a result, she spent so much effort in giving birth to the baby. Now she is so hungry that she wants to swallow a whole chicken!


    Of course, Li Mingyun saw that she was hungry, and Cheng Dashan cooked the poached eggs, so she consciously picked up the bowl and fed it to Li MINGYE one by one.


    Originally, she was afraid that the freshly cooked poached eggs would be scalded to the leaves, but when she saw the green light in both eyes of the leaves, she could not help but speed up the speed and said, "leaf, you slow down, there is not enough. People in the month can''t eat hot to the mouth, but they will fall into trouble later."


    "Sister, I know what you said, but I''m starving to death now. I can''t do without eating."


    Li MINGYE didn''t care so much about it. She spent a whole night to give birth to the baby. She is starving now, OK!"Well, well, then you can eat it."


    Cheng bin also saw that his daughter-in-law ate like a wolf. He couldn''t help but ask his father to cook poached eggs again. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would not eat enough.


    While Li MINGYE was eating and drinking, Mei Xiaoran was always at the side of her little cousin. She had not seen such a small baby for several years There are many children in the family of later generations, but it''s really rare that she saw the birth of her little cousin with her own eyes. She has no impression on the birth of this little cousin in later generations, but it''s a great surprise that she can see it with her own eyes in this life.


    At this time, the delivery of Mrs. Shi also finished the eggs, packed up the things, said congratulations, in fact, is asking for a red envelope.


    In those days, midwives didn''t give birth to their children according to their remuneration. It all depends on the meaning of their parents, but it also depends on whether the mothers give birth to boys and girls. A stingy family may give a five yuan red envelope if the child is born safely, but a generous family is ten yuan.


    Cheng bin got such a fat boy, and his mother and son were safe. Happily, he gave Mrs. Shi a 20 yuan red envelope. She was very happy and said, "your little boy has a tiger''s head. He must be a good boy in the future. This is the blessing of your little couple!"


    After seeing off Mrs. Shi, when Li MINGYE is well fed and drunk, Mei Xiaoran sees that the baby is crying with his mouth open, and his legs are kicking and kicking, which is very cute.


    "Fourth aunt, the child is hungry. Should you nurse it?"


    On hearing this, aunt Cheng quickly said, "what milk are you feeding? We can''t feed the baby today. If the baby is hungry, we can only feed some water first. We have to make him spit up and pull up the baby


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    After hearing this, Mei Xiaoran was speechless.


    Later generations all know that the colostrum of puerpera is the most nutritious and can improve children''s immunity. Although it is like water, it makes people feel that there is no nutrition, but it is really a good thing! However, in this era, we do not understand these things. After the birth of a newborn, the first thing we do is not to let the baby eat milk first, but to use boiled water to irrigate the child for a whole day until the fetus is completely discharged. Some children even in the first three days of life are in the water, hungry cry, can not eat a mouthful of milk.


    And the most precious colostrum, but also often be squeezed out of the maternal do not, wasted in vain.


    But Mei Xiaoran couldn''t say that. Even if she could speak out the scientific argument of later generations, would anyone present believe it? Even her mother would not believe her words. After all, people have certain limitations in this era. Everyone''s ability to understand is limited. What she said is nothing. No one will believe her words, let alone listen to them.


    Therefore, Mei Xiaoran can only watch her little cousin be forced to drink boiled water by his two aunts, and her fourth aunt is also forced to squeeze out the most precious colostrum and throw it away


    Even if she doesn''t want to see her cousin again, she doesn''t want to waste her time.


    At this time, Li Mingyun looked at the time. Before seven o''clock in the morning, she wanted to go home to cook, but now she was so excited that she planned to take Mei Xiaoran back to her mother''s house Ye Zi has such a big baby. She has to tell her mother what she says.


    However, she went to her mother''s home to notify her, but only reported the good news. The real process should be Cheng bin!


    According to the local custom, when a boy is born, he will bring oil cake and rice wine to his grandmother''s home to report the good news. If a girl is born, he will bring the fried dough sticks and sugar, and wrap them in paper and tie them with red rope, so that everyone can see what happened This is called good news.


    In addition, sometimes, in order to save time, the son-in-law will take the post to the father-in-law''s house, write down the date of ordering rice and noodles on the post, and invite the old mother-in-law to eat the rice and flour wine banquet about 12 days after the birth of the child. This is the custom of this place, every family is like this.


    "Xiao bin, do you remember that you should go to our mother''s house to report good news in a short time. Do you know the rules? Ask your sister if you don''t know


    "OK, I see. I''ll get ready when I finish watching the children. I''ll go to Beiguan later."


    After that, Li Mingyun took Mei Xiaoran to Beiguan''s mother''s home without stopping.


    Grandma Li is a busy person. After the busy farming in spring, she set up a small stall selling sugarcane at her own door and wholesale some sugarcane. Although it is only a small profit, it also makes her very busy!


    When Li Mingyun''s mother and daughter arrived, Grandma Li was putting sugar cane. When she saw them coming together, she was surprised, "why did you two come so early?"


    "Grandma, my fourth aunt just gave birth to a fat boy, weighing eight pounds and six taels."


    Li grandmother a listen, immediately happy smile opened flowers, "really born? I''ve been thinking about it for a few days. I was going to go and see the leaves, but she gave birth


    "Mom, how are you preparing eggs? You''re a grandmother. You have to prepare a big gift. We aunts can''t come here empty handed. "


    Li Mingyun refers to eating noodles for 12 days. The custom here is that when the child is born for 12 days, the mother-in-law will place a rice noodle banquet, while the daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law''s family will bring eggs, dried noodles, brown sugar and other four-color gifts, as well as small clothes and quilts for the baby to see the daughter-in-law and her grandson, which is commonly known as rice noodles.


    "It''s too early to buy eggs. I''m going to buy them every two episodes."


    Grandma Li also has her own plans. The weather at the end of March is hot. The freshest eggs will not be fresh for ten days. I''d better wait for the post and fix the date before buying. Anyway, with the reform and opening up, it''s not like buying things secretly in the past few years. Now, shopping is aboveboard.


    "That''s OK, but Xiaobin will come soon. When he leaves, you have to return the eggs."


    The local custom is that after the son-in-law came to report the good news, the grandmother would give the son-in-law a corresponding gift, usually the eggs returned. It means that before the rice flour mat arrived on the 12th day, the daughter had something to eat in the month, so that she would not be hungry and lack of milk, owing to her little grandson.


    "Well, the family has prepared some, but only a hundred and ten. Is that a little less?"


    The main reason is that Li Ming was born suddenly. Grandma Li didn''t have enough preparation. She wanted to buy some more in the next episode.


    Li Mingyun listen, this can''t do, this Cheng bin is about to come over, her mother side is not ready, do you want to let Cheng bin go home empty handed later? According to the amount of leaf''s food, it is estimated that she needs at least 20 or 30 eggs a day. A hundred eggs are not enough for her to eat. At least two or three hundred eggs must be prepared.


    "Now, Jean mother, I''ll take the eggs with you."


    Li Mingyun took Mei Xiaoran home on her bike. The street where she lived, commonly known as the egg market, would have people come to sell eggs at fairs Over time, as soon as people say egg market, we all know that it refers to the small street.Although it is not a big fair today, some people will come to sell eggs, but there are not many people selling eggs at the fair.


    Li Mingyun came back with her daughter and soon found several egg sellers in the street. Without saying a word, he bought 200 eggs and took them to Beiguan''s mother''s house.


    Grandma Li had just finished counting eggs with her eldest daughter, when she saw Cheng bin come to report the good news with oil cakes and rice wine.


    At this time, Uncle Li also knew that the fourth daughter had just given birth to a son. He usually loved the fourth daughter most. When he saw that the fourth daughter had given birth to a son, he was very happy.


    "Xiaobin, how are the leaves now? It''s said that she has just given birth to that fat boy. He must be a lucky child. "


    Although Cheng bin didn''t sleep all night, at the moment, he was excited and excited, laughing like a flower. "Dad, if you see my son, you will certainly like it. The fat one can attract people''s liking. The baby just born looks like the full moon child. It''s spiritual."


    Grandma Li was very happy to see her son-in-law come over to report the good news, but she was also afraid that her daughter-in-law would not be taken care of at home, so she took the things and posts and asked Cheng bin to go back quickly with 300 eggs.


    When Cheng bin left, Li Mingyun told her mother that her mother-in-law was not there when Ye Zi gave birth. Grandma Li was so angry that her face was black. "This old braid is to make ye angry with her. Mingyun, you should keep a good eye on her these two days. If the old braid hasn''t come back, I''ll take the leaf back for a month. I''ll see who''s losing face when I see it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Although Grandma Li said angry words, she thought so in her heart. She is also a person who has given birth to so many children. Of course, she knows how valuable a woman is in a month. If she does not take good care of the baby, she will fall ill! Even if her daughter no matter how many, no matter which one is also her body falls down the flesh, she which all heartache!


    "Don''t worry, mom. I asked Xiaobin to call his second and third sister home last night. With Xiaobin''s temper, before his mother comes back, he will definitely ask his two sisters to help take care of the leaves. He won''t let the leaves be wronged."


    After hearing this, Grandma Li''s face slowed down. "It''s better. If Xiaobin is not good to the leaves, I''ll be the first to let him go!"


    Li Mingyun talked to her mother again and was busy going to the trade market, while Mei Xiaoran took on the responsibility of spy. She wanted to go home to see if old braid came back to take care of her fourth aunt.


    When Mei Xiaoran returns to the Cheng family in Dongguan again, she finds that old braid has already returned. She naturally goes forward to congratulate her, "Cheng Nai, you have more fat grandsons now!"


    The old braid heard it and snorted out from his nose, "it''s just a grandson. I haven''t seen any of my grandchildren. I don''t care about one more or one less."


    That''s right. Mei Xiaoran really wants to turn over on the spot and have a good fight with the old lady. But her age does not allow her to be so impulsive. After all, she seems to be a child now. If she quarrels with the old pigtail, people will think that she is not educated, even if it is reasonable, it will become unreasonable.


    "Cheng Nai, you don''t like my cousin so much, so I''ll tell my fourth uncle now and let him throw my little cousin away." She pretended to look for Cheng bin.


    This scared old braid and blocked her way. "Ah, Ran Ran Ran, Cheng Nai is joking with you. The big fat boy born by your fourth aunt is so beautiful. I like you very much."


    Mei Xiaoran sneered, "this is the best way. I''m afraid you don''t like my cousin. However, even if you don''t like my cousin again, it''s also the heart of my fourth uncle. My fourth uncle likes to die."


    Originally, Cheng bin was very dissatisfied with his mother. His daughter-in-law gave birth to a child, but the mother-in-law was not present. It was unreasonable to say anything. Lao braid was scolded by her second son just now when she got home. Now she dares not to say anything. She can''t provoke Li MINGYE, the daughter-in-law, or her second son. In addition, she''s always drooping. If Mei Xiaoran really wants to sue her again, she''ll have a hard time.


    Seeing that the old braid was not so arrogant, Mei Xiaoran snorted coldly and went to the room to see her fourth aunt and her little cousin, and then she went home.


    When Mei Xiaoran got home, the door was locked. Maybe Mei Xiaolei went to play football again.


    She sat down in the yard and turned out her papers to do her weekend homework.


    The course of the third grade of junior high school is very tight. As early as the first half of the semester, the content of the new course of junior three has been taught. The next semester of the third grade of junior high school is a comprehensive review. We should go over the courses from grade one to grade three again. Students should not only master these knowledge points, but also thoroughly understand the contents of textbooks. But for teachers, they think the best way is to let students brush more questions. Of course, that era was not as terrible as later generations, and there were not many assignments that could not be finished. However, the school often mimeographed some reference papers of local examinations for students to do.


    We all firmly believe that even if you can''t, as long as you brush more questions, practice makes perfect, even if you can''t, you can practice.


    So every subject has at least one set of papers for students to write on weekends.


    Mei Xiaoran had actually finished two sets of papers when school was over last night, but now there are still six. Even if she keeps on writing, it will take at least three or four hours to finish them. It is estimated that the fastest time to finish them is lunch.


    For Mei Xiaoran, the easiest thing to write now is the English paper. After all, there are many multiple-choice questions. In addition, she remembers a lot of English words now, so she has enough words. The two papers are almost finished in less than an hour.


    Just as she was busy with her homework and writing with ink, she heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    "Who is it?"


    Mei Xiaoran was not happy to be interrupted. She got up and opened the door to see Zhao Ying standing outside.


    She still has a face?


    Now Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to give her a good look, but Zhao Ying didn''t seem to notice these things. She just handed her a letter from her arms, "Ran Ran Ran, you give this letter to your uncle Chunwa, and you say I want to find him."


    "I''m not going. I''m going. You''re going."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that Zhao Ying''s face is really big enough. She makes things like this. She wants to go to her house and let her deliver letters? She would not support such a person with three wrong views!


    Zhao Ying flattered, "Ran Ran Ran, I know I didn''t do it right before, which made your father and mother lose face. But I''m your cousin after all. Why do you send a letter to my sister


    "And you know it''s embarrassing my mom and dad? You know shame, I don''t know shame? Since you and uncle Chunwa are so warm, why don''t you send the letter by yourself? Besides, you can''t walk a few more steps to get the letter to the partition wall now that you''ve run to my house? "Although Mei Xiaoran doesn''t know what the letter Zhao Ying wants her to send, she can guess it''s a love letter. Now Zhao Ying and Chun wa are making such a fuss Chunwa was beaten up by several brothers and couldn''t get out of bed. Zhao Ying still didn''t give up to come to the ditch, which was really a bit unreasonable.


    Although she also supports making love with each other and having a lover get married, she doesn''t support this shameless act of immorality In particular, this behavior has affected the stability and unity of their family. If she supports Zhao Ying again, it will be just a mental aberration.


    Zhao Ying saw Mei Xiaoran''s face full of resolute opposition and refused to help deliver the letter, so it was difficult to insist on letting her deliver the letter. However, she also changed her strategy and changed her mind and said, "well, I''ll wait here. You go to the wall to find your uncle Chunwa, and say that I especially want to see him."


    Mei Xiaoran snorted coldly, "sister Zhao Ying, it''s not that I''m inhuman. It''s that I can''t help. Let''s not say whether uncle Chunwa can get out of bed. Let''s just say that I still have a lot of homework to finish now. You''d better find someone else to run errands. "


    Zhao Ying refused to accept her life and death, and could not help humming, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t think that if you don''t help me, I won''t be able to see your uncle Chunwa. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see."


    "Sister Zhao Ying, since you have so many ways, don''t embarrass me. I have a tight schedule and I have to do my homework."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Mei Xiaoran finished this sentence and closed the door. She was not afraid of Zhao Ying''s threat! Just because she didn''t want to run errands to deliver the letter, Zhao Ying did not dare to take her.


    However, Zhao Ying sent the letter to Wang Qingchun. Seeing that Mei Xiaoran refused to help, Zhao Ying stopped Wang Ke who was playing at the gate of Wang''s house and asked Wang Ke to help her.


    Wang Ke is not like Mei Xiaoran. Although she doesn''t want to give it to her, she can''t stand it. Zhao Ying gives her a handful of milk sugar to eat, which makes her feel embarrassed not to give it away.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran knew this later, but she didn''t expect that Wang Ke had become a little traitor for a handful of milk sugar, which really surprised her


    This Sunday, because Li MINGYE gave birth to a child, time passed quickly. Mei Xiaoran felt that Sunday would be over and she had to go to school.


    However, they can''t go to school for long. They will have wheat leave in another month. When the wheat leave is over, it''s time for them to take the entrance examination. Time goes by, just like the sand flowing out of the fingers, but time flies unconsciously.


    It was not easy to wait for 12 days. When the Cheng family put out wine and noodles, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister couldn''t come to join the party because they were at school. However, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help running to the fourth aunt''s house when she took the opportunity to study by herself.


    Li MINGYE has already got up, wearing wide clothes in the room. Seeing Mei Xiaoran coming, he quickly made a silent action for her, for fear that she would wake up her baby son who had just fallen asleep.


    Mei Xiaoran giggled and whispered, "I won''t disturb my little cousin. I just want to see him."


    "Then don''t touch him."


    Li MINGYE gets out of the way so that Mei Xiaoran can get close to the baby.


    "Fourth aunt, what do you and my uncle want to name my little cousin?"


    "Cheng Fei, we thought about it for a long time. We thought about it for a long time, and we thought it was a good name to remember. So we decided to give the child this name."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed as soon as he heard it. It was really The name is as like as two peas in later generations. The four aunt''s son is Cheng Fei, who has been called the name. Indeed, even if she has been in the world for a lifetime, her name will not change.


    Seeing that she was just smiling, Li MINGYE frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think it''s a bad name


    "No, I like the name. I think it sounds very good. Cheng Fei and Cheng Fei call it very smoothly."


    Taking advantage of the fourth aunt''s inattention, Mei Xiaoran still can''t help reaching out and pinching Xiaocheng''s fat face.


    Although Xiao Cheng Fei was only born 12 days ago, his water fat is really good. Although he is not a white baby, he is a real fat baby. That small face is round like a small bun, and the small hand that stretches out is also flesh, with five small vortices, which is very rare!


    Xiao Cheng Fei is pinched by Mei Xiaoran. His eyelids shake and open his eyes fiercely. Big double eyelids, black eyes, lovely to burst!


    I remember that when Xiao Cheng Fei was just born, she had met once. But Xiaocheng was still very small at that time, and her eyes were not fully opened. Now she is really beautiful.


    Mei Xiaoran really wants to wake up Xiao Cheng Fei and hold her in her arms for kissing, but she doesn''t dare. The fourth aunt is still staring at her. If she wakes up Xiaocheng Fei when she is seen by her, it doesn''t need to be written on her forehead, so she won''t fight for it by herself!


    "Ran Ran, you go to school quickly. If you wait for your grandmother, they will come."


    Li MINGYE also knows that her eldest niece is still a student. She must be taking advantage of self-study this morning to see her baby son after school. But it is really late, she has to go to school.


    Mei Xiaoran had to lower her head and kiss her little cousin''s little fat face, and left reluctantly


    It was not long before Mei Xiaoran left. Grandma Li, with her daughters, pushed baskets of eggs, dried noodles, brown sugar, and small clothes and quilts for her grandson. She came to the Cheng''s house in a fuss.


    Old braid was waiting at the door. When he saw the Li family carrying things, he met them slowly. "Old sister-in-law, today you have to have a good look at your little grandson. He looks like Xiaobin, and he is a man of talent!"


    Why does Cheng bin not like his family? Is the leaf of her family very bad? If ye Zichang can''t get hold of it, he won''t be taken in by Cheng bin. He is very rare.


    "In law, let''s go in and talk."


    Although today''s rice noodles are mainly female customers, it''s impossible to take so many things without the help of a few men. Today, with the help of Mei Zhonghua, Zhou Jincheng and Zhao Jun all came to help.


    When a group of people entered the room, the main room of the main room was filled to the brim.


    Although the Cheng family also has a few of their own to help take care of the guests, but also a bit in a hurry. When the maternal mother''s family arrives, they must first serve egg tea. There are at least six to eight eggs in a bowl. Today, in addition to Uncle Li, Li Mingli, Li Honghong, who is working and going to school, Li''s grandmother and his three sisters, as well as the two sons-in-law who help with the things, are six people. All the eggs in a bag should be 40 or 50 Ready.The egg tea is served from bowl to bowl, but Li''s mother and daughter are not in the mood to eat it. They are all crowded in Li MINGYE''s room to watch Xiao Cheng Fei!


    Li Mingyue is also the first time to see her little nephew. Her chubby face is much fatter than when she was born to Zhao Ming. She can''t help but feel a little jealous. "They all grew up drinking milk. How can the milk of leaves nourish people? You see, Xiao Chengfei''s face is fat. My family''s face was not so fat in three months."


    "That must be different." Li MINGYE was a little proud of the way, "when I was pregnant, Cheng bin was so good to me. I was waiting for good food and drink. What kind of fat did I become? Could Xiaocheng fly be fat?"


    It just poked into Li Mingyue''s heart. When she was pregnant, Zhao Jun asked his mother to take care of her. As a result, Li Mingyue and his wife spent a lot of money, but all the delicious and delicious food went to Zhao Jun''s mother''s stomach What''s more, at that time, the troupe''s performance task was also heavy. How could Li Mingyue have time to have a good baby? When she is eight months pregnant, she has to perform on the stage. Her stomach is too big for her words. She has to wrap it tightly so that the audience can''t see it.


    How could she have such a good life as a leaf, so spoiled by Cheng bin?


    People are more angry than people!


    Let''s just talk about the children. She and Zhao Jun both have small eyes, single eyelids and sharp chin. As a result, they were inherited. When they were born, Mingming was so ugly that she didn''t even want to see her mother Look at Xiao Cheng Fei. In addition to her black skin, she has good eyes, nose and mouth. Her appearance is much better than her family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Li MINGYE doesn''t mean to show off intentionally. It''s an obvious fact that Xiaofei is very beautiful and eats fat!


    Li Mingqin, the second eldest, also liked it. She grabbed it and held it in her arms. In her opinion, Xiaocheng Fei is very good-looking, but it may not be better than her family Zhou Kai. Zhou Kaibai has big skin, big eyes and high nose. In our words, she is as good-looking as a baby who eats commodity food in big cities.


    However, Zhou Kai was very fond of crying when he was a child. Because of this shortcoming, everyone didn''t like to hold him. The more he wanted to get close to the people who liked him, the less he gave face to others. Therefore, although Zhou Kai was very beautiful, he was not the most favored child in this large family.


    Li Mingyun also comes to tease the child. She thinks Xiao Cheng Fei is as beautiful as his father, but his skin is not white enough. But now he looks chubby and is really likable There are many sisters in their family, and only Li Hongwei is the only brother. Her father has a preference for boys and daughters, and he doesn''t like his grandchildren very much. However, to strictly distinguish them, her father''s grandson is better than his granddaughter. Xiaocheng is so cute. Her father used to love the leaves most. I guess he will love Xiaofei very much.


    Everyone teased the children for a while, Grandma Li asked Li MINGYE quietly, "how is your mother-in-law treating you these days? Is it careful to take care of the baby? "


    Li MINGYE sneered, "Mom, think about it yourself. I''m going to have a baby. My mother-in-law runs away from her mother-in-law. How good can she treat me?"


    Grandma Li changed her face and said, "I knew your mother-in-law is not a good thing! You''ve been wronged these days, haven''t you? "


    "That''s not..." Li MINGYE sheepishly smiles, "with Cheng bin staring at home, my mother-in-law is not so brave. She dare not deal with me openly, but will do something secretly But I don''t want to argue with her. You''ve been trying to persuade me to take good care of my body. If I have a good body, milk will be good, and my family''s Xiao Cheng Fei will have milk to eat. "


    "My fourth daughter, you''ve really grown up, and you''re not as keen as you used to be."


    After listening to the fourth daughter''s words, Grandma Li breathed a sigh. At least she knew what her daughter was doing now. She was not so impulsive. Because she had children, she would use her brain to do things, and she was not so quick to lose her temper as before.


    "Mom, you really look down on me. I''m also a mom. If I get angry, how can I milk my Xiaocheng?" Li MINGYE laughed again. "Anyway, my mother-in-law is really not good at taking care of us, but my sister-in-law is really good, almost like my sister-in-law."


    She was talking about Cheng Bin''s eldest sister, the eldest daughter of the Cheng family. Although she married far away, she did not marry into the city, but she married to the suburbs and lived outside the city. In fact, her home is two or three miles away from a high school. Her husband is a militia leader, and elder sister Cheng is the only girl in the Cheng family who is not so smart and generous.


    Mei Xiaoran can clearly remember that later generations of Cheng bin was not serious. He only knew how to drink and gamble. Later, his fourth aunt divorced him. After the divorce, there were two children, one for each. The Cheng family wanted to leave the boy Cheng Fei. However, after he left, no one cared about Xiao Chengfei. Later, the fourth aunt couldn''t bear to raise him again. He had raised him up and married a family. With so many people in the Cheng family, elder sister Cheng really loves this nephew. When she was able to help, she took her nephew home and raised her nephew for a period of time. However, after her own grandson was born, she did not care about Xiao Cheng Fei However, this is what happened in later generations, but for this reason, Mei Xiaoran has a good impression on Cheng Fei''s aunt. Once, she went to the aunt Cheng''s house to pick up Xiao Chengfei and got in touch with aunt Cheng. Aunt Cheng is definitely a very simple rural woman, unlike her mother, her other sisters can play tricks.


    Grandma Li was relieved, "that''s good, as long as you don''t suffer."


    After a while, Xiao Cheng Fei couldn''t help but urinate. He took his third aunt to urinate, and depressed Li Mingyue. "I''m afraid the boy doesn''t like me. When you hold me, you don''t have to urinate. I''ll treat me like this once I get my hands on."


    People couldn''t help laughing, "what do these little kids know? I like you when I pee on you


    Seeing that the time was almost over, old braid came to call everyone to have a meal. "My family, it''s noon. Let''s go to dinner."


    Li''s sisters told Li MINGYE about the matters needing attention in confinement, and took out the prepared red envelopes one by one. They are the children''s aunts. Besides preparing eggs and small clothes, red envelopes are also indispensable. Of course, the red envelopes of that era were not as big as those of later generations. They were usually 10 yuan and 20 yuan. However, with Li Mingyun''s strong advice, she asked everyone to take out 50 yuan red envelopes. Fortunately, now the Li sisters are rich and generous. No one cares about her elder sister''s hegemonic policy and listens to her elder sister''s arrangement.


    These red envelopes are for Xiao Cheng Fei. Of course, Li MINGYE should take them. Grandma Li gave his grandson a hundred yuan red envelopes Although it is said that the eldest daughter turned her hand to her, it represents her wish to be a grandmother. She whispered to ask Li MINGYE to put away the red envelopes and never let them fall into her mother-in-law''s hands.Li Ming Ye Xin knew that Du Ming took the red envelope. "Mom, don''t worry. My mother-in-law can''t even think about these red envelopes. I can''t even see them."


    Grandma Li was relieved and hugged her little grandson. After putting it down, she went out to eat with her daughters.


    After school was over at 12:1, Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei rushed out of the school to run to the Chengjia at the bridge of Zhongshan street in Dongguan.


    Although they couldn''t catch up with the excitement of the morning, it was necessary for them to come and have a meal.


    As a result, the three people almost ran to the Cheng family at the same time. Although Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister came on legs, they were close. Li Hongwei, though relatively far away, was riding a bicycle The three of them are just like an appointment. They all come to Cheng''s house just after 12 o''clock.


    The three kids just said they were here for dinner, but actually they all wanted to see Xiao Cheng Fei.


    After all, Mei Xiaoran has seen Xiao Cheng Fei twice, and she is still a little reserved. However, Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei are still seeing Xiaocheng for the first time. They both like Xiaofei very much when they see chubby Xiaolei. They are eager to hold Xiaocheng.


    don''t look at Mei Xiaolei''s usual affairs when he heard everything about him. But today he is not willing to give up. Li Hongwei has to show his attitude as uncle. "Lei Lei, I am your uncle. I has the final say today, and you can give me a cool ride."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    In a word, everyone was very happy to have this rice and noodles dinner at Cheng''s house. Grandma Li sighed. In a flash, all four girls were married. Even the fourth daughter had become a mother. Now only two of the youngest were not married, but for her, the task was half done Think of her life can pull so many children to grow up, family and business, her life is also contented.


    After eating the banquet, Li''s mother and daughter took Li MINGYE and said something for a long time. After that, they left the Cheng family and went back.


    As soon as Li''s mother and daughter left, the old braid ran to Li Ming''s house. "Ye, how big a red envelope has your mother and sister sealed for you?"


    Li MINGYE said coldly, "my mother and my sister did not give me a red envelope, but a red envelope to Xiao Cheng Fei. No matter how many or less they sealed, they all represented their hearts. I will only keep it for my son and give it to him when he needs it


    "According to what you said, Xiao Cheng Fei is still a baby and doesn''t need to spend money. Why don''t you give the red envelope to your mother, who will keep it for you and return it to Xiao Cheng when he grows up I don''t mean that you young people just don''t save money. They are too big to say anything else. They just say that from your pregnancy to now, you and Xiaobin have spent a lot of unjust money! "


    Li MINGYE was angry when he heard this. What''s wrong with money?


    When she was pregnant, Cheng bin was waiting for her with good food and drink, but the money they spent was also earned by their little couple. In addition, her elder sister bought her a chicken and gave her some spare ribs from time to time. Her mother-in-law almost didn''t spend it. Now she still wants to take Xiaocheng''s red envelope away. Why is her face so big!


    According to her old temper, now she has to jump up and have a big fight with her mother-in-law. But just now her mother and her sister-in-law have advised her that she is sitting in the confinement now. She is angry and easy to milk. For the sake of her son''s rations, she does not intend to fight directly with her mother-in-law. He frowned and called out in the room, "Xiao bin, come in for a moment."


    Now all the guests are gone. Besides Ye Ye''s mother''s family, there are Cheng Bin''s aunt, aunt and some old relatives. At that time, the banquets were usually placed in their own courtyard. The Cheng family had been in a restaurant, so it was nothing for them to be a banquet. Now the guests have left, and Cheng bin is following his father and brother in tidying up the tables, chairs and benches. Li MINGYE is calling him.


    "I''m coming."


    Cheng bin enters the room to see his daughter-in-law with a black face and a smile on his mother''s face


    "Ye, what do you call me?"


    "Xiaobin, just now my mother and my sister gave us Xiaocheng the red envelope. My mother meant to let me give it to her for safekeeping. Now I only want a word from you. If you think the money should be kept by your mother, I will give it to her now. "


    Cheng bin frowns and stares at his mother directly, "Mom, do you want the money from Xiaocheng''s grandmother? Are you short of money? If you are short of money and ask my father to go, what do you mean when you come to ask my daughter-in-law? "


    The old braid was blushed by her son, but she was a mother after all. She also wanted to put a score in front of her son''s daughter-in-law, so she curled her mouth and said, "you are not in charge of the family. I don''t know that oil and salt are expensive. Since the leaves are pregnant, your father and I have been waiting for your little couple conscientiously. Far away, take today''s table noodles as an example. It''s also the money that your father and I spent on the banquet. Let''s just say that we don''t invite many people and there are several table guests. Which one can''t ask for money? "


    Hearing this, Cheng bin jumped up in anger and said, "my God, you really have the face to say, how much money can you spend on these six table noodles? Before the banquet, I gave my father 80 yuan. Now the most expensive bottle of Maotai is only 8 yuan? On the best state-owned hotel in China, the best banquet is only 20 yuan or 30 yuan. It''s not cheap for us to top 15 yuan for a table? Our county state-owned hotel table is less than 15! Is a table worth 15 yuan for the money we spent on this banquet today? Do you mean to ask my family leaves for money? Why, people don''t care about their faces when they are old? "


    The old braid was scolded by his son. He was ashamed and angry. He stamped his feet and cried, "I raised you white eyed Wolf for nothing. You really forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law. I know your daughter-in-law has just given you a son, so you protect her against her. Are you still born to me?"


    "I don''t think you regard me as your son, do you? I haven''t seen you as a mother and want to be greedy for your grandson''s red envelope. I think you want to be crazy about money? "


    Cheng bin was in a good mood today. With a son, he became a father. After his childhood, he became more and more ambitious. As a result, his mother broke his dream. He seriously suspected that his mother was trying to destroy the stability and unity of his small family!


    The old pigtail was angry. His face was red and white, and then turned to iron green. "Your father and I have no credit and hard work. Today, I''ll give you rice and flour wine, and wait for your daughter-in-law to sit in the month. How could you say that to me


    "Mom, which daughter-in-law here is not a mother-in-law? What''s wrong with you? What you are better than others is that I have a good elder sister. My elder sister is coming back to take care of the leaves for you now Of course, I see my elder sister''s strong points in my eyes, and I will repay her when I have the opportunity. But if you don''t mind, I''m grateful if you don''t pit my daughter-in-law or my son! "Cheng bin is also well aware of his mother''s temper. If you give her some hope, she will continue to quarrel with you, and she will not pester you any more if she simply speaks out once.


    With this worried mother, Cheng bin also had to come to persuade his daughter-in-law, "Ye, I don''t want to be angry. If I get angry, I can''t be good for my son."


    Cheng bin came to Li MINGYE''s side and teased his son, who was lying there spitting bubbles. He said it was a lie that his heart was not sweet. If he had not married such a daughter-in-law, his childhood would not have changed like this.


    When he married ye ye, ye felt that he was not doing his job and asked him to find a job, even if he was a temporary worker. Anyway, he couldn''t be so idle. As a result, his family found him a temporary worker in the distillery. Later, although Zhang Huan made a pit for him, the result was still good. Later, Zhang Huan, together with the thieves, stole the steel bars of his eldest sister''s house. He actually found out that he had done meritorious deeds. He not only returned to the distillery to work, but also became a regular worker.


    All this is just like a dream. Now he and ye are not two unemployed young people. Both of them have become the formal workers of the factory, and their days are getting better and better. If you think about it, they will be more ambitious in their small days!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Old braid himself cried in the room for a while. Seeing that his son and daughter-in-law refused to pay attention to her and didn''t want any money from her, he came out of the house in dismay and ran to the yard to take Cheng Dashan to complain.


    "Dashan, you can see, my son''s wings should not listen to anything. I''m a mother. They''ve collected so many red envelopes that they won''t give us one!"


    Cheng Dashan was angry and glared at her, "are you crazy about money? That''s our grandson''s money. What''s wrong with being a mother to collect her own children''s red envelopes? "


    "I''m a mother too. Why can''t I take my children''s red envelopes?"


    Old braid said here that aggrieved yo, as if she had been abused at home all day long, the tears pattered down, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching, very sad.


    "Wipe away your tears, and don''t be disgraced again, will you? How big is a little fly? Is he married? Your son has been married for a long time. If you don''t give the red envelope to your daughter-in-law, will you? Besides, this is also the red envelope given by Ye''s mother. I really don''t know how you can open your mouth to ask for it! What about the face? When you get older, you can stop looking old? "


    Cheng Dashan said here, angry in his face patted, "old braid, just heard binzi say you, I feel ashamed to see people! Can''t you just stop? Now Xiaobin and ye have children. They live a good life and will not treat you badly. Do you have to make trouble? Are you going to make Xiao bin angry and let him smash the things at home again, you will be beautiful? "


    We should know that Cheng Bin''s temper began to shrink after he married Li MINGYE. Before Cheng bin got married, as long as someone annoyed him, he could crack his teeth and smash the whole family!


    For Cheng Dashan, it was only two years after this good life. How could he know that his wife began to make heaven and earth. This time, he even foolishly hit his grandson''s red envelope. He didn''t know how to say about this wife.


    Old braid thought of before Cheng Bin''s behavior, also can''t help but shiver, if Cheng bin returns to the original appearance, she would rather nothing, said nothing can''t let Cheng bin still smash everything in the house. In those years when Cheng bin was in the worst temper, he was so angry that he could smash all the pots in his family. At that time, he had to pay for a pot. Even if he had money, it was not easy to buy it, and his family was often smashed by Cheng bin without any pot.


    Forget it, she said nothing, anyway, no one listened.


    "All right, you go and cook for the leaves. Don''t delay us in doing business."


    Cheng Dashan is a chef today. He is very busy and tired. He was in a good mood at first. Unfortunately, his wife made him angry. Fortunately, Xiaobin didn''t get angry today. This is good.


    Old braid was not happy to wipe his tears, went to the kitchen to carry a bowl out, and then ran to Li MINGYE''s room to pick up about a dozen eggs. When Li''s mother and daughter came today, the big basket and small basket also took at least 1000 eggs, enough for the leaf to eat until the full moon.


    The local custom is that women in confinement have to eat at least four to six meals a day, and they can''t do without eggs. They can either make goose bumps, or make dried noodles with eggs, and some of the things with good appetite are fried eggs After all, in the age of material wealth, eggs have been regarded as the best milk food. As for eating chicken soup and meat, most families have no such conditions.


    The old braid came out with the egg. When he saw the noodle soup rolling, he was ready to beat the egg. Even if she doesn''t have enough eggs in the soup, she will not pour enough eggs into the soup She has already had experience, how to use the least eggs to beat the biggest egg, this skill does not need to be taught her, she has no teacher.


    After the goose bumps were done, the old braid was given to his daughter-in-law.


    "Leaf, put brown sugar yourself."


    Old braid put down the bowl and went out.


    Seeing that the rice was still hot, Li MINGYE put it aside for a while. When she drank it, she found that the amount of eggs was half as much as usual. Although it could not be seen on the surface, she could eat the thick and thin egg flowers.


    Her mother-in-law retaliated against her secretly!


    But if Li MINGYE didn''t say anything, he should not have found out.


    The next time, she named her sister-in-law to cook for her.


    When she finished the meal, she also took about ten eggs, but the bowl of rice was full of eggs, which was different from her mother-in-law.


    Li MINGYE still didn''t say a word, but she also kept her heart. She wanted to observe what her mother-in-law could do. If she didn''t catch the full handle, she would not tell Cheng bin.


    After observing for more than a week, there was no one at home on that day.


    Cheng bin, he went to work in the distillery.


    There is something wrong with elder sister Cheng''s family. She also specially told her and went home to deal with it.


    Cheng Dashan also took his old braid and went to a relative''s house in the countryside to have a drink.


    The youngest Cheng Bing also went to school.


    Only Li MINGYE and Xiao Cheng Fei are left at home.At this time, Li MINGYE has been sitting for more than half of her month. Although she still dare not go out of the house, she still dares to wander around the house.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there is no one at home and Xiao Cheng Fei is asleep, she gets out of bed and runs to the east room where her mother-in-law lives.


    Cheng''s house is a mud tile house, or a mud tile house that has lived for many years. The light is not good at all. The kitchen is in front of the window, which blocks the light even darker.


    When Li MINGYE came into the room, she turned on the light and began to look for eggs. She didn''t believe that her mother-in-law had stolen so many eggs from her, but she didn''t take them out. It must be in this room. As for where the eggs were hidden, it must have been in this room, if not as she had expected.


    Li MINGYE searched all the places he could find, such as the vertical cabinet, the three bucket cupboard, the wooden box, the desk drawer and the basket.


    But she didn''t give up!


    As for her mother-in-law, it must be hidden from everyone, even her father-in-law. If her father-in-law knew that her mother-in-law had stolen her daughter-in-law''s eggs, the two old men would have to fight.


    Looking for Li MINGYE, who had no result in a circle, was not reconciled at all.


    She could tell that her mother-in-law had not taken the eggs out.


    She can''t compare with the woman who can eat most. But there are five meals a day. Her mother-in-law can buckle down at least ten eggs a day. For such a long time, her mother-in-law has at least ten eggs. Where can so many eggs be hidden?


    Li MINGYE sat there thinking, suddenly opened the sheet, took the flashlight to look under the bed.


    Boy, two big baskets, two baskets full of eggs She thought her mother-in-law could steal her hundred and ten eggs at most, but now she saw the two big baskets under the bed. She knew that her mother-in-law was much more powerful than she had imagined. She also stole at least two or three hundred eggs from her mother-in-law. She was really wicked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    At this time, the door came to unlock the door.


    Today, the last one to leave home was elder sister Cheng. She was not at ease when she left. She locked the gate of the courtyard directly. What she was afraid of was that in case the bad guys came in and carried her little nephew away.


    Hearing the news, Li MINGYE quickly put the eggs under the bed, turned off the light, and then ran into the room quickly. However, when she ran to the house, she didn''t think it was her father-in-law and her mother-in-law came back. It was just about time for Cheng bin to leave work. She thought that Cheng bin had a high probability of coming back.


    When Li MINGYE ran into his house, he heard the sound of bicycles pushing into the courtyard Fortunately, at that time, everyone liked to hang a bamboo curtain at the door of the main room to prevent mosquitoes, otherwise she would be exposed.


    "Leaf, I''m back. Are you asleep?"


    It''s Cheng Bin''s voice. Cheng bin is back.


    Li MINGYE said nothing.


    When Cheng bin washed his hands and came into the room, he saw Li MINGYE half lying and half sitting on the head of the bed, not as energetic as usual, so he couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with you, ye?"? Why do you look so listless? Are you all out today? "


    "Yes, today my elder sister has something to go home. My parents went to the countryside to have wine."


    Cheng bin came over and took a look at his sleeping son. He could not help holding Li MINGYE and asked, "there is no one at home today. You must be hungry? I''ll cook for you now


    "There''s hot water in the thermos. You can cook with hot water. I''m really hungry."


    Cheng bin should say, went to the kitchen and brought a bowl over, and then began to pick up the eggs. When he picked up the eggs, he said, "Oh, leaf, you eat your eggs fast enough. I remember that my mother and my sister brought over one or two thousand eggs that day. Now there are only two baskets left?"


    "Yes, I think it''s too fast for me. Let''s say I''ll have about ten eggs a meal. It''s only about ten days if I count 60 eggs a day, but more than half of the eggs have gone down."


    Li Ming ye saw Cheng bin on the set, deliberately to her mother-in-law''s body lead, "you say can be our mother put eggs in her room?"


    "I don''t think so? What are you doing in her room? If she really wants to put that room, how can she go to our house when she cooks? "


    Li MINGYE turned over and took Cheng bin to the east room. "Let''s see if I put them in the end. Otherwise, I don''t have enough eggs. I''ve made too many mistakes, but I have some doubts."


    Cheng bin was pulled to the east room by her, but a casual glance can see that there are no eggs in the room, "leaves, you also see, there are no eggs in the room, you don''t doubt it, my mother is not that kind of person."


    "Since we are in this house, let''s have a look. Anyway, we are the only two of us in the house, and you will not betray me."


    Li MINGYE deliberately turned on the light, flipped over here, rammed there, and finally lifted the sheet. She turned out the basket of eggs that she had just put under the bed. "Cheng bin, come and see what this is?"


    Cheng bin came over to see, his face was red with anger, he also thought his mother could not steal eggs, the result! What a slap in the face. His mother not only stole eggs, but also stole so many He simply bent down to pull out the basket of eggs, and then bent down to take a look, there was still a basket Ye sat on the moon for more than 20 days, and his unscrupulous mother stole at least 300 eggs.


    No wonder this period of time leaves have been crying hungry, said milk is not enough, not enough for his son to eat, the original is his mother to do good things!


    Seeing that he was too angry to speak, Li MINGYE asked deliberately, "Xiaobin, what do you want to do? These eggs If my mother really wants to eat, tell me, I will not give her, she is stealing eggs. I I don''t know what to say


    "Ye, go back to your room and lie down. I''ll deal with this."


    Cheng Bin''s lungs are bursting with anger.


    The eggs from Ye''s mother''s house are used to replenish the body during the month. Only when the leaves are well eaten can they have milk to feed their son. However, he is a restless mother who has learned to steal What he stole was not eggs, but Xiaocheng''s rations!


    Cheng Bin took two baskets of eggs back to his room without saying a word. He said angrily, "leaf, I''ll cook for you first."


    When cooking, Cheng bin was still thinking about it, so angry that he almost didn''t throw the egg shell into the pot.


    Thinking of all the good things his mother did, he beat 16 eggs in a fit of anger. First, he fried the eggs, then added hot water and rice wine, and rolled a pot of fried wine and egg soup.


    "Leaf, the rice is ready. Eat it quickly."


    Li MINGYE, smelling the taste, laughed happily, "Xiaobin, you are still good at cooking. In the past two days, my mother and my elder sister have made me egg noodle soup or egg noodles for me. I have had enough of them. "


    But this kind of egg soup is more delicious than egg soup Old braid is not willing to cook this meal, but afraid that she can''t steal eggs. This is scrambled eggs. If the eggs are beaten less, you can see them at a glance. As for elder sister Cheng, she is not reluctant to have eggs. She thinks that big bone soup noodles are conducive to milk, so she is used to hanging noodles under Li MINGYE with bone soup.Eating scrambled eggs and drinking the soup rolled by rice wine, Li MINGYE had a wonderful meal. Of course, she was also angry that her mother-in-law dared to steal her eggs, but she let Cheng bin know about it, and the rest was not in her charge. What she had to do now was to eat, drink and keep healthy, so as to raise her closest son to white and fat.


    Cheng bin went to work after lunch. Before going to work, he also advised Li MINGYE, "Ye, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry, or we will have no milk to eat Diapers and stuff are in the basin and I''ll wash them when I get back from work. If my parents come back, don''t mention it. I''ll come back from work in the evening


    "I see. You can go."


    After eating and drinking enough, Li MINGYE feeds Xiaocheng Fei a meal of milk and sleeps with him.


    Cheng Dashan and Lao Bian didn''t come back until dark. When they came back, sister Cheng had already come back and was preparing to cook for Li MINGYE.


    Old braid a look, quickly to do the work of the month meal to the past, "Xiu Er, you go to wash diapers, I cook for the leaves."


    When Li MINGYE heard her mother-in-law say so in the room, she couldn''t help but sneer: wait and see, when Cheng bin comes back from work, how can her mother-in-law explain it!


    Old braid came in with a bowl, and then went out with about ten eggs. Li MINGYE pretended not to see it, and did not utter a word.


    Just then, outside came the sound of pushing a bicycle into the door Cheng bin came back from work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    When Cheng bin came into the hospital, he saw his mother come out of the main room with a bowl of eggs. He stared at the bowl of eggs for a few seconds, but said nothing. He put the car away and went to wash his hands.


    Of course, Lao braid doesn''t know what her second son is thinking. She just thinks it''s strange. Can''t Xiaobin find out that she stole eggs?


    This is called a thief with a guilty heart!


    Old braid made a bowl of goose bumps Soup for Li MINGYE in a hurry and slipped into the east room.


    Cheng Dashan is lying in his room listening to the radio. He can''t lift the sheet and look at it. He deliberately says, "there''s a light on outside, and a light in the house. Do you need to pay for the electricity? Listen to a radio with the light on. If you''re afraid you can''t see, go out and listen to it


    Cheng Dashan did not know what kind of wind she was smoking, so he took the radio to the main room.


    Old braid took the opportunity to lift the sheet, but did not see the egg basket. Did she put the basket into it when she put the eggs in the morning?


    She was unwilling to lie on the ground and looked inside. The bed was empty, not to mention two baskets of eggs. She didn''t even have a slipper. But she was surprised and angry. She couldn''t help cursing, "who has no conscience..."


    In the middle of the scolding, she covered her mouth. This is the egg she stole from the leaves. If Cheng Dashan knew about it, she would have to scold her to death. Maybe she would have to hit her!


    But when she got out of the bed and straightened up, she saw Cheng bin standing at the door. She was so scared that she almost didn''t cry out, "Xiao, Xiao bin, how did you get into the room?"


    "Can''t I get into this room?"


    Cheng bin sneered and walked up to his mother, "what are you looking for? You are old, and your eyes are not very good. I''ll help you find it. "


    "No No, I found it. "


    Now, who dares to say that she''s guilty? When she saw that there were no two baskets of eggs, her first suspicion was Li MINGYE. They were not at home during the day. It must have been Li MINGYE who ran into their house, turned over the two baskets of eggs and stole them But she did not dare to confront Li MINGYE at all. She was even more afraid that Cheng bin would know that she had stolen the eggs she had eaten in the month. Even if she was his mother, Cheng bin would not let her go easily.


    "Found it?"


    Cheng bin sneered, "Mom, you can''t be teasing me, are you two big baskets of eggs, have you found it so quickly?"


    Old braid heard this, scared face all changed, pause for a while then stumbling said, "small, small bin, I saw that the leaves her mother and her sister brought more eggs, afraid that the leaves can not eat up, put bad, now the day is hot, so many eggs can not hold."


    "So Did you steal all the eggs? "


    Cheng bin is staring at his mother''s hair.


    "Xiaobin, mom means well. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I don''t misunderstand." Cheng bin simply took a step forward and said in a resentful voice, "the leaves have been telling me that the milk is not enough for Cheng Fei to eat these two days. I don''t know why. Now I know, it''s all my mother''s good intentions. My mother is kind-hearted, hungry for my son, not to let my son eat enough!"


    The old man''s face was white with fear, "I didn''t It''s not Xiaobin, who do you think your mother is


    "Well, how did you get the eggs and save them in two baskets?"


    This is his own mother. If she was replaced by someone else, Cheng bin would not talk so much nonsense with her, and he would start to beat people directly.


    The old pigtail lips tremble, Leng is unable to say that the ugly Yin Mao, she can tell her son, these eggs were stolen when she cooked for the leaves?


    "You don''t say that, do you? Well, I won''t force you either. I''ll let my father and my elder sister come here to judge. "


    Cheng bin went to the door two steps, his father and his elder sister called over, "Dad, sister, you two come here for a while."


    The old pigtail said angrily, "what''s the matter, let''s talk about it, call your father and your elder sister to come here? I think you want to make a big deal of it


    "Yes, I just want to make things big. I''m busy at work and have no time to watch you at home. I have to let my father and sister watch you."


    As soon as Cheng Bin''s voice dropped, Cheng Dashan and sister Cheng entered the east room.


    These two people still don''t know how the same thing is. When they enter the room, they see Cheng bin standing in front of his mother with a black face and arms around him.


    And his usually very powerful mother, just like to do something bad, unprecedented drooping head, looking at his toes.


    Seeing this, Cheng Dashan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What''s up? "


    "Dad, elder sister, you are not at home today. I went to the east room to look for things, but guess what I found?"


    Cheng Bin said this, has been staring at the face of the old braid, let the old braid have a kind of embarrassment that there is no place to escape, she quickly interrupted Cheng bin, "Xiaobin, what we say to the wife, OK, don''t let your father and sister know."


    "Mom, what can''t dad and I know?"Although elder sister Cheng didn''t know the reason, she could guess that it was not a good thing to see her mother like that.


    Cheng bin cleared his throat, "that is, I came to look for something today, and saw two baskets of eggs under the bed. I didn''t count them in detail. Maybe there are more than 300."


    "Eggs?"


    Cheng Dashan was stunned for a moment, and immediately glared at his old braid. He was so angry that he even raised his hands and said, "you Is it disgraceful to lose? Even the daughter-in-law''s wife steals eggs? "


    Even elder sister Cheng, who has always been gentle and simple, couldn''t help but blush. "Mom, what good things have you done? The eggs from Ye''s mother''s house are for her to mend her body and give her milk to Xiaocheng Fei. If you steal the eggs from the leaves, you are just like stealing Xiaocheng''s rice? "


    Cheng bin was so angry that he said, "originally I didn''t intend to settle accounts with my mother. As long as the leaves don''t make a statement, I''ll pass it. But just now, just now, when I came back, I just watched my mother carry out a bowl of eggs. She made the moon rice for the leaves. When I put brown sugar, I took a spoon to turn it over. Those eggs looked very big, just a thin piece. It was not the same as my elder sister''s! Mom, I guess you still have some eggs in your pocket now


    Old braid a listen, scared to cover his clothes pocket in a hurry, "no, you see wrong, that is not an egg."


    "What is not an egg?"


    Cheng Dashan rushes to the front and turns the eggs out of the old braid pocket. People get dirty and get it!


    The old pigtail''s face turned red. "I, I''m just obsessed for a while. I can''t do it again."


    "And later?"


    Cheng Dashan was so angry that he slapped him and said, "you are really living more and more. There are more than 60 people. You have to rob the food of your little grandson. You are not ashamed to lose it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    The old braid suddenly received this slap, she was stunned, covered her face for a long time and could not speak.


    Elder sister Cheng quickly came up to protect her and advised her father to say, "Dad, you also said that my mother has more than 60 people. What do you really want to do with her?"


    Cheng bin didn''t say anything at all. He said something he shouldn''t have said. Today he was slapped by his mother!


    If he wasn''t a son, he couldn''t do this kind of thing. He wanted to go up and give his mother a few times. This is really annoying Also thanks to Ye Ziming''s reason, it would be a shame to change into a daughter-in-law who is not sensible, for fear of making trouble long ago!


    "Listen to me, old man. Don''t blame me for your idea of beating eggs like leaves in the future Once I found out, I hit you once... " Cheng Dashan is also very angry. Last time he put out a rice noodle table, Lao Bian asked ye ye for a red envelope given by his grandmother. At that time, he had warned him, but he didn''t listen. Now he has developed to steal leaf eggs, which is really killing people.


    Sister Cheng was afraid that her mother would be beaten again, so she pushed her mother and said, "Mom, you can say something to calm my father. You see you do this You''d better make a statement


    Old braid see no one in the room with her gang, Cheng bin is more angry with a look, also reluctantly way, "I, I will do this kind of thing again, you so many people watch, supervise me, this head office?"


    Cheng Dashan simply said, "Xiuer, the leaves of this month will be more than ten days. I''ll work hard for you. I''ll take care of you to make the moon meal. I don''t want your mother to touch the eggs in the leaf room."


    Old braid a listen, frown unhappily way, "let Xiuer cook, then I? What am I doing? "


    "You''re responsible for the washing, the diapers and Xiao Cheng Fei''s little clothes."


    "I do the laundry?"


    In fact, the last thing old braid wants to do is to wash diapers. At this time, as long as it''s Xiaofei''s diapers, she''s asked her eldest daughter to do it. But now that the old man says something, she''s done something wrong and she''s caught on the handle, so she doesn''t dare to do any more work.


    Cheng Dashan took three beat tables, "that''s settled. I has the final say."


    Cheng bin listens to his father''s arrangement, also has nothing to say, but his face has been very gloomy, let people see fear.


    Cheng Dashan is afraid of the son of Cheng bin. He is afraid that Cheng bin will be upset for a while and then smash his family Then he turned his head and said to the old braid, "you, go to the market tomorrow to buy an old hen, and make good use of the leaves. You are a mother-in-law, and the daughter-in-law has not eaten what you have bought until now."


    What he said was also true. Lao braid did not make any delicious food for the leaves. Even the eggs that ye ate were sent by his mother. To be fair, the mother-in-law of laobraid is incompetent. She doesn''t want to let her daughter-in-law eat anything. She also steals her daughter-in-law''s eggs. It really makes people angry.


    The old braided lips moved, turned his head to look at his son, and then looked at her daughter. Finally, he could only nod, "OK, I''ll go to the market tomorrow and buy an old hen to make up for the leaves."


    In Westinghouse, Li MINGYE has been listening to her mother-in-law. She not only hears Cheng bin holding her mother-in-law, but also hears her father-in-law slapping her mother-in-law. She also makes her mother-in-law unable to cook in the future. She just washes urine tablets for her child and asks her mother-in-law to buy her an old hen to eat tomorrow She was very satisfied with the result, and her mother-in-law was really not clear about it. At this time, she made a stumbling block for her. Could anyone in the family join her mother-in-law? Even if her mother-in-law wants to be bad, she shouldn''t choose to go down at this time. She deserves to be caught!


    The next day, Lao braid went to the market early in the morning to buy a big hen for Li MINGYE. When he got home, he gave the stew.


    Cheng bin thought his mother was making up for his mistakes, while Li MINGYE drank Chicken Soup for a day, which was much more beautiful than just eating eggs.


    Just this Friday and Saturday, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister happened to have a midterm exam This exam is also to pave the way for the entrance examination. According to the teachers, the results of this test can be estimated. It depends on the score of this time if you can be admitted to high school or technical secondary school.


    After the exam, let everyone have a day off as usual.


    But we all know that the middle school entrance examination is coming, and no one dares to relax this Sunday.


    Early in the morning, Mei Xiaoran got up to recite the words, and Mei Xiaolei was also reading.


    Just after eight o''clock, ray opened the door


    Mei Xiaolei excitedly put the book on the table, then ran out to open the door, "it''s my uncle, my uncle is here."


    Li Hongwei was sitting on his bicycle with one foot on the ground. Seeing Mei Xiaolei open the door, he urged him, "go, play ball with my brother-in-law!"


    Mei Xiaolei said insincerely, "uncle, we are all about to take the exam. I can''t delay my study."


    "Didn''t you just finish your midterm? Work and rest, don''t you know? When it''s time to relax, you''ll have to leave school, or I''m afraid you''ll read like a fool. "


    Li Hongwei''s words sound very reasonable. They are also in the heart of Mei Xiaolei I haven''t played basketball for some time. Mei Xiaolei''s hands are itchy.Mei Xiaoran lifted the curtain from the room and came out, "uncle, you are demagogues again, Lei Lei is let you teach bad."


    "Ran Ran, if you don''t want to learn, you can say clearly, don''t put a hat on me." Li Hongwei said here, smiling at his eldest niece, "Ouyang Xun is waiting for us in the playground of a high school. Do you want to go and be a judge for us?"


    Mei Xiaoran shook her head, "forget it, you play, I will not go, I want to go to see little Cheng Fei at the fourth aunt''s house for a while."


    "Well, ray and I will go."


    Li Hongwei finished and took Mei Xiaolei to a high school happily. For their boys, galloping on the basketball court is just relaxing.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw that they were gone, she put her English textbook in her schoolbag, cleaned it up and went out


    Since the last time I had rice noodles, I have never had a chance to go to see Xiao Chengfei again. Xiaochengfei is her little cousin who is born. Her feelings are not ordinary. She often thinks about it in her heart.


    Out of the door, walk to the wall path, it is April day, the weather has been a little hot.


    Mei Xiaoran felt a little hot after wearing a long sleeve shirt. She simply stopped to roll up her sleeve. Just as she rolled up her sleeve, she suddenly saw two familiar figures on the edge of luojiakeng At first glance, she didn''t know for sure.


    She quickly walked forward a few steps, which clearly saw that the two people beside the pit were Wang Qingchun and Zhao Ying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Now Mei Xiaoran really didn''t expect to see Wang Qingchun and Zhao Ying. She always felt that they were so boring Maybe it was Wang Qingchun''s wound healed and he was able to walk around before he came out and secretly dated Zhao Ying.


    The two of them are also very cautious. When they see someone coming, they are busy hiding and driving, and they don''t want to be seen.


    As a result, Mei Xiaoran, as they wanted, pretended to find nothing and walked past them.


    When he came to the Cheng family, because it was Sunday, the whole family was there, and even Cheng Bing was at home.


    Cheng Bing is two years older than Li Hongwei. He is a junior in senior high school. He is in the yard endorsing. When he sees Mei Xiaoran enter the hospital, he doesn''t even hum.


    Mei Xiaoran also pretended not to see him, and went directly to the west house to look for her fourth aunt. "Fourth aunt, I''m here. I''ll see Xiao Cheng Fei."


    At this moment, Li MINGYE is holding his son to feed his baby. When he hears the news, Xiao Cheng Fei''s eyes turn around, as if he is looking for Mei Xiaoran. He makes everyone laugh. The baby who is less than a month old is so smart!


    Cheng bin saw Mei Xiaoran came over and took some fruit candy from the drawer for her to eat.


    "Fourth uncle, I don''t eat, you think I''m a three-year-old boy!"


    Cheng bin laughed, "in my heart, you are not a child."


    Mei Xiaoran looks at Xiao Cheng Fei eagerly, waiting for the little guy to finish his milk and let her hug her.


    Li MINGYE looks more and more good these two days. Maybe the month is not bad, and her weight has gone down. Although she still looks plump than when she was not pregnant, she has lost a lot of weight.


    When Xiao Cheng Fei has finished her milk, Mei Xiaoran comes over and pats the breast diaphragm on her shoulder. Li MINGYE sees her like this and says, "I can''t believe that Ran Ran Ran is so big that it''s really decent to hold the baby?"


    "I learned from you because you all hold children like this."


    For Mei Xiaoran, this action is really no stranger. They have a large family and many children. She has seen everything from childhood to adulthood, not to mention that she is still a reborn old aunt.


    At this time, Cheng bin and Li MINGYE asked for leave. "Ye, today is Sunday. My friends asked me to go out and have a look I haven''t been out since our son was born. "


    Li MINGYE could not know his careful thinking, so he waved his hand and said, "OK, you don''t have to say much. I''m not refusing you to go. Now Ran Ran is coming, just let her accompany me. You go."


    Cheng bin changed his shoes and went out.


    Mei Xiaoran holds Xiao Cheng Fei in her arms. She can''t help asking her four aunts, "how are you these days?"


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m not allowed to have more activities after confinement. What do you think I''m in a mess now?"


    This is also no way of things, not to say that the era of confinement is like this, even if future generations of women in confinement, is not the same, where can not go? Some families with a lot of rules don''t let their hair and bath. They don''t even let their bed down and let their daughter-in-law lie down It''s only a month, but it''s hard to know who''s sitting in a confinement.


    Mei Xiaoran quietly went over, "four aunts, this period of time my Cheng milk did not provoke you?"


    As soon as Li MINGYE was satisfied, he quietly told meI Xiaoran what had happened these days, and then said triumphantly, "remember, your fourth aunt is not so easy to bully. How she steals me, she has to spit it out to me."


    Mei Xiaoran was surprised and pleased. She was very clever at her fourth aunt. She was so shameless that she could do such a thing!


    "Ran Ran, you just need to know about it. Don''t go home and tell your mother, or your mother will be angry. In fact, I didn''t lose anything. I ate an extra chicken. "


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll never talk too much."


    Mei Xiaoran talked to her fourth aunt for a while. Seeing that Xiao Cheng was sleepy, she put him in the bed and let him sleep by himself.


    "Fourth aunt, you also lie down for a while, sitting for a long time is not good for your waist."


    Li MINGYE nodded, and then showed a wry smile, "well, I''m worried now. It''s still a week before I have a baby I can''t wait. "


    "That''s just right. When you''re out of the month, we''ll have a wheat holiday. When you move the moon, I can keep up with the fun."


    "You just want to join in the fun, you don''t want to think about it. I have to cook for a week for your fourth aunt."


    Mei Xiaokuan comforted her, "it''s only one week. It''s not like how long you have to wait. What are you worried about?"


    They chatted a few more, Li MINGYE was a little sleepy, and Mei Xiaoran went home wisely.


    When she went back, she found that Wang Qingchun and Zhao Ying were still there, but now they have changed places. They were just beside luojiakeng. Now they are on the slope of the moat. They are also hiding under the shelter of trees.


    Ran Mei pretended not to go home.


    When he got home, Mei Xiaoran turned on the stove when he saw it was not early.After a while, I heard the voice of Mei Jinping coming back, "Ran Ran Ran, I''m back."


    Mei Jinping is the daughter of Mei Zhonghua cousin''s family. She is one year older than Mei Xiaoran and has just graduated from junior high school. But Mei Jinping didn''t want to go to school again, and Zhao Ying couldn''t help in the store. Mei Zhonghua called xiaojinping to the store to help.


    For Mei Xiaoran, there was a little sister who was about her age. She was also very welcome. Xiaojinping and she are one year behind each other. Usually, they both call her by their first name, which makes them feel closer to each other.


    "Xiaojinping, what shall we have for lunch today?"


    Mei took the vegetables out of the bicycle basket and said, "let''s eat noodles. It''s easy."


    "You don''t like rice best, or we''ll have rice."


    Mei Jinping and Mei Xiaoran are cousins. But Mei Jinping''s mother was a woman who had been abducted from Sichuan many years ago. Although she settled down here and gave birth to children, her living habits are not changed. They are not interested in food, but they like rice most Unfortunately, the local rice production is not large. In the past, when the planned economy was changed, there was almost no rice. It was only after the reform and opening up of the market in recent years that more rice was produced.


    Mei Xiaoran said and scooped out the rice in the rice bucket. Mei Jinping saw this and volunteered to come forward, "or I''ll steam the rice. You didn''t steam the rice last time."


    There was no rice cooker in this era, not to mention the later advanced cooking utensils such as electric pressure cooker. They all steamed rice in the most primitive way. Mei Xiaoran was really not good at this aspect. Last time, she didn''t steam it But Mei Jinping is much better than her in this respect. The steamed rice is fragrant and glutinous, which belongs to her own talent.


    "Xiaojinping, you will not go to school after graduation from junior high school. Have you ever considered what to do in the future?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Mei Jinping steamed the rice, then turned around and sighed, "what can you do? I''m not learning material I thought, I''ll help you in your shop for two years. Otherwise, I''ll have to get married at once


    In the countryside, it''s normal for a girl of fifteen or sixteen to get married.


    Although Mei Xiaoran is a man of two generations, she still can''t accept it. "Besides these, you don''t have any other ideas?"


    "Yes! If I have a chance, I want to take my mother back to Sichuan and help her find her mother''s family. "


    Everyone in meijiazhuang knows about xiaojinping''s mother. At that time, there were indeed many married women from other places in the local area. Some of them were from the mountains and the countryside, and some were from the famine. The most tragic thing was that xiaojinping''s mother was abducted If you meet a kind-hearted family, you will at least have some freedom, and you won''t be beaten; but if you encounter a bad family, you will have to work even if you are beaten and angry, and you will have to be watched as if you were a thief.


    "Xiaojinping, if you really think so, then you can work hard in my shop and save more money. Otherwise, how can you take your mother to Sichuan?"


    Mei Jinping also thinks so. She is still young, and she doesn''t want to get married. Even if she gets married, she also wants to find a person she likes, rather than a matchmaker. As soon as the couple have a meeting or two, they will get married.


    "Well, I thought that I would not think about marriage until I was 20 years old. But ran ran, you know, the burden of my three brothers and sisters is heavy in the countryside. I also want to help my family, at least until my brother is older."


    Mei Jinping''s younger brother is only five or six years old now. He is about ten years younger than Mei Jinping. If he grows up, it will take at least ten years and eight years Mei Xiaoran felt that the people of that era were really simple, they were all thinking of dedication, and almost none of them were selfish. Unlike the grandiose people of later generations, they all lost their original intention and only considered themselves selfishly.


    "Well, xiaojinping, if you want to have such a plan, you should do well. But I also want to advise you that it is not a bad thing to read more books and master more cultural knowledge when you are free."


    "Ran Ran, do you think everyone loves learning as much as your brothers and sisters?"


    Mei Xiaoran had no choice but to smile bitterly. In her previous life, she did not like to study. She was not a good student. Only after a lifetime, she realized what was the most important! To put it simply, knowledge is everything. Without cultural knowledge, it is impossible. Otherwise, why would she study so hard in this life? She just doesn''t want to waste her time again.


    After steaming the rice, Mei Jinping comes to choose dishes with Mei Xiaoran. This season, long beans will come down But it''s not like the kind of pesticide used in later generations. There is not even a wormhole on that kind of beans. Now long beans have to carefully pick out the places with wormholes, and pull out that section of beans. That''s OK.


    "Ran Ran, guess who I met just now when I came back?"


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned for a moment and blurted out, "who did you meet? How can I know? I''m not on the street again? "


    "I saw sister Zhao Ying. She was with a young man..."


    Mei Jinping did not come to China store for a long time. Of course, he didn''t know about Zhao Ying and Wang Qingchun. He just felt a little curious. Although she is not as familiar as Mei Xiaoran and Zhao Ying, when it comes to blood relationship, it is the same distance. They are all cousins, and they certainly know each other.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help asking her, "is that young man of medium height, square face and big ears, and his skin is quite white?"


    "How do you know?"


    Mei Jinping was so surprised that she was the first person to discover it!


    "Don''t ask about it. If you see it later, just tell me. You must not tell others."


    Mei Xiaoran can only talk about it. No matter how much she can say, she can tell xiaojinping that Zhao Ying and Wang Qingchun are now in collusion, and they are in an immoral love affair?


    Mei Jinping nodded his head


    That night, after Mei Zhonghua came back, Mei Xiaoran told her father about it. "Dad, I and xiaojinping both saw Uncle Chunwa and sister Zhaoying together. What do you think of this? Are you in charge or not? If you don''t get the reputation of my niece in the street, they will continue to blame


    "Dad wants to take care of it, but you know your uncle can''t control Zhao Ying."


    Mei Zhonghua is also mentioned this matter headache, originally a good thing, Sheng Sheng was disgusted by these two young people. If the two young men had not been at loggerheads when he first proposed to combine them, they would have been in business. But who could have imagined that the two of them did not admit that they were in love and broke up. As a result, Wang Qingchun was engaged, and they actually got up and ran away Now let''s do it. The Wangs don''t want Zhao Ying to come in, but Wang Qingchun is getting more and more sticky with Zhao Ying.


    After Zhao Ying came back last time, he also took Zhao Ying back to Zhaozhuang to talk to his brother-in-law Zhao Yutian. Zhao Yutian said that since her daughter went to Xi''an, her heart was wild, and he couldn''t help being a father! My father and mother don''t care. Should I let him not be in charge of my uncle? If he''s in charge, will people listen?"Ran Ran, next time you want to see your sister Zhao Ying and uncle Chun wa together, you let them come to see me, I''ll talk about them."


    Mei Xiaoran''s mouth was flat. "Dad, you''re good. I guess people don''t want to see you."


    The matter has not been discussed. Mei Zhonghua and Mei Xiaoran, the father and daughter, also had a very unpleasant talk.


    After a week''s schooling, I had wheat leave.


    Holiday day, just in time for Xiaocheng flying full moon.


    Mei Xiaoran, who likes to join the fun, follows her brother-in-law and aunt to Cheng''s house, taking Li MINGYE and Xiao Cheng Fei to move the moon.


    It is also a local custom that after the birth of a child, the mother should carry the child back to her mother''s home for a few days. After returning from her mother''s home, she can carry the child out and let outsiders see the child. As to which dynasty the rule was made and why it has been handed down to this day, we are not sure. Anyway, it is a custom handed down from mouth to mouth. We all follow the old custom.


    In addition, the son of Nuo also has etiquette, no less.


    Basically, the uncle of the child came to pick up his nephew and went back to his grandmother''s house. When he came, his brother-in-law prepared several dishes, but there was no wine. According to the old custom, he was afraid that the child''s uncle would be drunk and could not hold his nephew, so he could only have food but not wine.


    After the child''s uncle has eaten it, he can start. When he starts, he must wrap the newborn from head to foot with a piece of red cloth, so that no one can see the child''s face. In the child''s swaddling clothes, a peach stem is inserted to ward off evil spirits.


    After the child''s uncle holds the baby, he can''t say a word. He has to carry the child home in one breath. When he gets home, he puts the child away. Only in this way can the work be finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    At ordinary times, there are no big or small things in the family, but today is different. Today he is the main character, and even his little sister Li is just a foil.


    Li Hongwei came to the Cheng family early in the morning.


    Cheng bin had already asked his father to prepare a few dishes, hot and cool. Li Hongwei brought the dishes to him.


    "Xiao Wei, eat the food first, and then go after eating."


    Where''s Li Hongwei''s mind? He''s a little nephew. Of course, his little sister Li is the first to come to Westinghouse and hold Xiaocheng in his arms.


    This is the first time that Li Mingli met Xiao Chengfei. Last time when she had a rice noodle banquet, she had planned to ask for leave, but her family said that she would not ask for leave because she was afraid that she would deduct her bonus. This time, it was very good. I just got to take wheat leave. It was said that it was wheat leave. The factory could not compare with the unit, so it took four or five days off, and we had to take turns. We all adjusted the leave according to the situation in our home After all, some people''s wheat is ripe early, some people''s wheat is ripe late, but they are not short of a few days.


    Li Mingli doesn''t care. She has to catch up with her fourth sister and take a vacation at the first time.


    "Fourth aunt, Xiao Chengfei looks like my brother-in-law. They say that his son follows his mother. I don''t think he looks like you at all."


    Li MINGYE was unconvinced and said, "why not like me? Look at that skin, isn''t it like me


    Her words made everyone laugh. Indeed, Xiao Cheng''s skin is the most like his mother, and he is not as white as his father!


    Li Hongwei took a look at his nephew. Seeing that his sister Li was holding so tightly, he couldn''t help but snort, "now you can hold it well. When we go, I''m going to hold the children all the way."


    Mei Xiaoran giggled, "look at my brother-in-law''s sour appearance. He knows that he can''t snatch it from my sister-in-law at the moment, so he intentionally said so."


    After Li Hongwei''s sister and brother have eaten, they are ready to start.


    Li Hongwei picks up Xiao Cheng Fei, wrapped in red cloth, and leaves the child with a peach stick.


    Li Hongli and Mei Xiaoran both push their bicycles and walk with Li MINGYE.


    Originally, everyone rode two cars to come here, but in order to be safe, no one wanted to go back by bike. They all chose to take the path of Huayuan street. It was only ten minutes to walk back from that path. There were fewer people and fewer cars on the road, and it was much closer than the main road. What''s more, walking back from this path is almost to the gate of Li''s house, which is much more convenient.


    Li Hongwei holds Xiaocheng Fei in his arms, and without saying a word, he walks forward safely. At first glance, he is really a stable and handsome young man.


    Li Mingli couldn''t help joking, "Ran Ran Ran, look at your brother-in-law now, I suspect that this is not my brother!"


    Li Hongwei glared at her unhappily. "Li Mingli, don''t be too proud. If you didn''t come out earlier than me when you were born, it''s hard to say who is older than us. Maybe I''m your brother."


    "You also said that I came out earlier than you. Since you know that I came out earlier than you, what else can you say?"


    Li Hongwei doesn''t pay any attention to her, just coax Xiao Cheng Fei, "darling, we went back to grandma''s house today, back to grandma''s house..."


    A few people talked and laughed, and soon arrived.


    Grandma Li had been waiting at the door. Seeing Li Hongwei coming back with her grandson, she opened the two doors of the courtyard, waiting for Li Hongwei to come in and carry her grandson into the house.


    After Li Hongwei entered the hospital, he didn''t say a word. He didn''t finish the task until he carried Xiaofei into the room.


    "Well, I''ve brought Xiaofei home safely."


    Grandma Li quickly went to the room and picked up Xiao Cheng Fei. She looked left and right. She liked it very much.


    Here, Uncle Li also gave Li Ming ye the egg tea that he had prepared for a long time. "Ye, have some egg tea cushion first. In a moment, what do you want to eat and ask your mother to make it for you."


    Li MINGYE hasn''t been out of the house for a month, and she hasn''t walked such a long way. After this trip, the sweat on her head drops down. She drinks the egg tea after she takes a rest.


    Grandma Li was holding her grandson with a smile. Looking at her fourth daughter, she couldn''t help but say, "how''s ye this month? I think you look good


    "It''s OK. Confinement means eating, sleeping, and feeding the baby. Fortunately, it''s only one month. I can''t stand it if it''s too long."


    Li MINGYE also dares to take a bath and wash her hair after the full moon yesterday, but she can''t wash her hair in the month.


    "Well, as long as you take Xiaocheng well, you will have a great achievement."


    At this time, Uncle Li happily hugged Xiaocheng from Grandma Li''s hand, and said, "darling, let grandfather hold him."


    Uncle Li liked Xiao Cheng Fei at the first sight. He was so cute. A little baby who was born about nine catties has grown two catties of flesh in this month. When she is born, she is a fat baby of 12 Jin. She is heavy in her arms. She looks smart and looks like a baby born three months ago."Ye, the child is very smart at a glance. You are so big."


    Li MINGYE likes it or likes it. However, when she gave birth to Xiaocheng Fei, she also suffered a lot. "It''s because he has such a big head that I suffered so much when I gave birth to him. If he dares not to be filial to me in the future, I will beat him up."


    "Dare you! Ye, I can tell you that you are a mother, and you will change your bad temper later. If your mother and I see you beating Cheng Fei, how can we fix you? "


    Mei Xiaoran laughed. This is really the next generation of relatives!


    Her grandfather''s favorite grandson in the previous life was Xiao Chengfei, which is the same in this life. With his little grandson, he threw aside all his four daughters.


    Li MINGYE didn''t expect to fall out of favor so soon. Her father, who loved her most, changed the wind direction. Depressed, she was depressed. "I can see that with this little guy, I have no status at home."


    "You just know."


    Granny Li added, "now your father and I like Xiao Cheng flying very much. You should take him well. If you don''t, your father and I will not let you go."


    Li Mingli could not help laughing when she saw that her fourth aunt was scolded to be disheartened. "Now my fourth sister-in-law can understand how to be trained and see what she hopes to do in the future."


    "Li Mingli, don''t be too proud. It''s your turn to go down. Are you seventeen this year? It''s time to find a partner, isn''t it? "


    Li MINGYE''s words made Li Mingli''s pretty face pale. "Go, I don''t want to talk to people like you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    In this year''s wheat break, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister did not go to the fields to have fun as usual, but stayed at home to review their lessons. In the last mid-term exam, both of them got into the top three of the class. The teachers said that there would be no problem for the two of them to enter senior high school. However, if you want to get to No.1 high school with excellent results, you can''t relax, and you should continue to work hard.


    The dormitory building of the geological team is still in progress. Moreover, these days are also a critical time for building houses. It is impossible for the construction team to stop working now and let everyone go home to reap wheat. Mei Zhonghua took a sum of money according to the method of last year to let the workers solve the problem of wheat cutting by themselves. Of course, he also has land on his side, as well as the land of the Li family He himself is the eldest son-in-law, and now he is the best one among his brothers. Of course, he must have contracted the land of the Li family. All the work was done by Zhou Jincheng.


    Zhou Jincheng is honest and careful in his work. Generally, he can do everything properly if he is entrusted with it. Mei Zhonghua and Mei Zhonghua are totally two temperaments. Although Mei Zhonghua is a capable person, he is diligent but not good at planning. Zhou Jincheng''s is better at planning and belongs to the cautious type. They two brothers in law together, just complement each other!


    Therefore, Mei Zhonghua felt relieved to give these jobs to Zhou Jincheng.


    It happened that Li MINGYE went back to her mother''s house to move her baby. Grandma Li and grandfather Li did not have to go to the field to mow the wheat. They kept their daughter at home and took care of their grandson.


    Even Li Mingli is rare. She has time to spend at home, accompany her fourth sister and tease her little nephew.


    Li Lei''s nephew can''t be bothered by his two nephews at weekends? As for his other classmates, most of them have land at home. They are busy going home to harvest wheat and so on. He is even more embarrassed to go to play with others.


    Although Xiao Cheng flies at home, it''s lovely. But Li Hongwei, this little uncle, has limited enthusiasm for this little nephew. Although he can also tease relatives when he sees him, that is not all he has.


    After staying at home for two days, Li Hongwei couldn''t stand it. He took his basketball, pushed his bicycle and rode to the beauty of craftsmanship.


    It''s really depressing to have no friends. The school is on holiday again. Li Hongwei can only play basketball alone on the basketball court Only one person to play, you can imagine how boring.


    Just when Li Hongwei was bored and could not stand it, suddenly someone came over and snatched the basketball in his hand.


    "Who the hell..."


    Li Hongwei''s dirty mouth only burst half. When he saw ouyangxun coming, he couldn''t stop laughing. "Ouyang Xun, it was you. I thought who was so bold!"


    "Why, no one plays during the holiday?"


    Ouyang Xun asked as he racked the ball.


    "Ran Mei and I are busy with the examination this year. They don''t have to ask me for help. My classmates are busy cutting wheat. Who do you think I can play with? "


    Li Hongwei said that these are also depressing. When he went to school, he wanted to have a holiday, but when it was over, no one would play. This is different from the summer vacation. Anyway, there are friends to play in the summer vacation. Now people are busy, so it is not easy to find a partner to play with.


    Ouyang looked for a smile, and his eyebrows were comfortable. "Come on, play with you. I''m in the same situation as you. I don''t have land in my house, and no one plays with me. After staying at home for a while, I can''t help but come out and turn around. As a result, I can see you playing ball alone."


    "Come on, let''s play each other today to see who throws more goals."


    "Are you sure it''s better than this? Are you not afraid to lose badly? "


    Ouyang Xun is good at long shot, as long as you let him long shot, three-point ball can get soft.


    Hearing this, Li Hongwei glared at him unconvinced, "you grab the ball first and then."


    Li Hongwei runs fast and has enough explosive power. He is also an expert at grabbing the ball and breaking the ball. No matter how powerful Ouyang looks for long-range shots, he has to grab the ball first. Then, if he can''t get the ball, he will say nothing.


    Seeing Li Hongwei come to grab the ball, Ouyang looks for the left to block and the right to let go, and runs with the ball, while Li Hongwei is chasing after him, biting him dead and determined not to give him the chance to throw the ball.


    The two fought for each other for a while, scoring goals from each other, but they were both sweating.


    It''s time to cut the wheat. It''s getting hot.


    Li Hongwei called a pause, and both ran to the school tap to wash and drink water.


    At that time, compared with the later generations, there was no mineral water or pure water. At home, they all drank boiled water, and outside they drank tap water. Some people who were too thirsty to stand walking on the road would drink the water from the small ditch on the roadside. Fortunately, there was almost no pollution at that time. The water in the wild was clear and clear. It tasted sweet and refreshing.


    After drinking the water, Li Hongwei and ouyangxun squatted in the shade of the playground to rest.


    "Ouyang Xun, I know what you think about my family."


    After hearing Li Hongwei''s words, Ouyang Xun replied calmly, "well, you know, it''s normal. If you can''t see it, it''s something wrong with your eyes.""Ouyang Xun, I''m Ran Ran''s brother-in-law. If you say this, you''re not afraid that I''ll destroy you from the middle?"


    "If you really want to destroy, you won''t say that."


    Ouyang looked at him with a smile, "but you can rest assured that at this stage I will not do that reckless thing, I am not that impulsive person."


    "But there are some things that are not so absolute at all..." Li Hongwei squinted at him. "Ouyangxun, I think you are a dangerous person."


    "Li Hongwei, don''t treat me as a class enemy. I''m not as dirty as you think."


    Ouyang Xun''s eyes were firm and said, "I want to go to university with Ran Ran Ran. When we go to university, we will be able to get together with justice."


    "Big University Ouyang Xun, can we not joke? Do you think that going to college is just like a family, and you can go if you want to? "


    Li Hongwei thinks ouyangxun is too bold to think about it. Who can go to university? How can you be so easy to pass?


    Even if Ran Ran Ran and Ouyang Xun study well, it''s not a problem to get into high school. It''s not so easy to get into college. There are only a few college students in Kangping County a year. Is this a big joke?


    Ouyang Xun just told him firmly and seriously, "Li Hongwei, whether you believe it or not, Ran Ran Ran and I will be admitted to university, and we will be together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    After the wheat break, Mei Xiaoran''s junior high school age began to count down.


    What should be reviewed has already been reviewed, what teachers all adopt is brush a problem policy.


    Every day in class, the teachers will print the key items that need to be reviewed into test papers and send them out, so that we can brush the questions. When we meet the questions that we don''t know, the teachers will explain them as the key points Almost a month in a row, until the end of the brush three days before the entrance examination.


    In order to make junior three students have the energy to complete the examination, the school has a holiday three days in advance. In addition to familiarizing students with the examination room, they are allowed to study at home It has been reviewed to this time. Even if we are at a critical moment, the estimated result will be like this. There will not be too many variables. After all, it is the summary of knowledge in junior high school for three years, which depends on the accumulation of students at ordinary times.


    Three days later, the Mei brothers and sisters, like soldiers, went to the battlefield of the entrance examination.


    They were both assigned to the county''s first primary school examination, which is Chayuan primary school, which is the north end of the street where the Chinese shop is located. In the past, it was said that it was a supervisory Yamen. After liberation, it was changed into a primary school. It can also be said that it is the only key primary school in Kangping County.


    Sister and brother are divided into different classes in the same examination room.


    When entering the examination room, Mei Xiaoran saw a familiar figure and stood outside the examination room.


    Long body, handsome and straight, white shirt, blue trousers, such a simple dress, but it can not hide the kind of attractive temperament of Ouyang Xun He stood there, not to mention the students. Even the younger female teachers couldn''t help pointing. Of course, most of the teachers still didn''t know him. Even a male teacher about the same age as Mei Zhonghua ran to him and asked, "today is a middle school entrance examination. Don''t run to the school to affect the students'' examination!"


    "Teacher, I''m not a social youth, I''m a senior high school student in our county. Today, my sister is taking an exam here, and I''m waiting for him here as a parent."


    It was said that ouyangxun was a senior high school student, but he was a proper bully. Besides, this guy''s appearance was so high that the male teacher''s attitude immediately changed, "are you a high school student? Is your sister going to be admitted to normal school or high school


    "High school, college, of course."


    Ouyang Xun''s reply is short and powerful, but he is also ambitious!


    The male teacher couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up, "you are all good! But the teacher said something that shouldn''t be said. Young man, you look too energetic. Standing here can easily distract those little girls. Can you wait in the shade of the school playground? That won''t affect you and others. "


    "Good."


    Ouyang Xun went to the shady place of the playground to wait for someone. He believed that his appearance was only to encourage Mei Xiaoran, but also to tell her that he would wait for her to come out of the exam. This time, she would get a good result!


    The first test was Chinese, and the bell rang soon.


    The invigilator waited for the bell to ring and began to issue papers. When issuing papers, he also focused on reviewing the examination system, hoping that the students would abide by their duties and not make cheating in the examination room When the examination paper was sent to Mei Xiaoran, the teacher also asked, "classmate, which school are you from?"


    "I''m a junior high school student."


    "Three junior high schools..." The teacher sneered and looked at Mei Xiaoran''s face. "I remember that a girl cheated in the middle school entrance examination last year in your third junior high school. The influence was bad at that time."


    Mei Xiaoran of course knew that he was talking about Qi Yao, but she didn''t expect to hear Qi Yao''s name again under such circumstances. Although this person had not appeared in front of her for a long time, she could not help but feel sick when she heard the name.


    Invigilator teacher deliberately mentioned Qi Yao in front of her. Did she even suspect her?


    After all, this matter had a great influence in the county last year, but Mei Xiaoran really didn''t think of it. Now the invigilator still remembers this matter, and specially says it. Clearly, he has a prejudice against the students in the third junior high school. He is wearing colored glasses to see people.


    "Teacher, I admit that some people cheated in the entrance examination in our third junior high school last year, but it''s just a black sheep. You can''t look down on our third junior high school. Our three junior high school students, in the study aspect is very assiduous, the school discipline is also very strict. What you said just now is that you don''t trust the candidates of our third junior high school. Now I have a proposal


    Mei Xiaoran looked at the invigilator calmly and put forward her request, "from now on, I hope you will always be by my side, and I will let you witness the real strength of our third junior high school students!"


    The invigilator was amused by Mei Xiaoran''s not arrogant and humble attitude, "student, do you know what the meaning of these words you say?"


    "I want to rectify the name of the third junior high school, that''s the meaning."


    Mei Xiaoran grabs the pen. This pen is the one that Ouyang got for her prize in the Lantern Festival. She wrote down her name on her solemn examination paper and pointed to her name to show the invigilator, "this is my name. From now on, I hope you can keep a good watch on it. I''m going to start the exam."That invigilator teacher was a little angry by her attitude, and simply stood by her side to see her answer.


    Mei Xiaoran took him as air and did not even look at him.


    After she got the paper and wrote her name on it, Mei Xiaoran read it carefully twice A lot of questions have been brushed before the exam. Although there are several different questions, they are also changes in the ones that have been brushed, which is not very difficult.


    After reading the test paper, Mei Xiaoran began to write.


    The invigilator saw the pen flying in Mei Xiaoran''s hand, making a rustling sound, and the blank on the examination paper was filled with dense and dense


    It took only half an hour for Mei Xiaoran to finish the front question, followed by writing a composition. The composition has 40% of the test paper. The composition accounts for 40% of the test paper. In other words, even if the front topic is all answered correctly, if the composition is not written well, you can get a pass score at most. The score of composition directly affects the score of the whole test paper, which is the key!


    This year''s composition is a semi propositional narrative, and it is not difficult. But if you want to stand out, you still need to work hard. How to achieve the goal of innovation is the key point.


    Mei Xiaoran pondered in her mind for a while, and then began to write. She wrote the composition faster than she had just answered If the invigilator had not been staring at her, she would have doubted whether she had cheated. Other students only half of the examination questions, she wrote the composition, it is almost sure.


    "Student, did the Chinese teacher help you brush up this composition before your exam? I don''t think your writing is dull at all. It''s just like flowing water. It''s not cheating, is it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The invigilator''s words angered Mei Xiaoran, "teacher, do you have a basis for what you said? You''ve been standing behind me for an hour since the examination. Did you see me take a copy or peek at my classmates? With my writing fast, do you think it''s our Chinese teacher who writes the questions? Think I''m cheating? Are you ridiculous, too? Can''t I play well on the spot? "


    Invigilator teacher is also not prevent by a student, angry face is white, "you this student, you this is what attitude? I can''t even ask? "


    "You are the invigilator teacher. You can really supervise your test. You can''t doubt this or that just because I write the test questions fast and the composition is fast. As I said just now, you can''t assume that all the students in our third junior high school will cheat just because there was a student cheating in our third junior high school last year


    Mei Xiaoran''s words aroused the anger of the other three junior high school students in the classroom, and even some students echoed in a low voice, "that is, we can''t kill the students of our third junior high school just because there were examinees cheating in the third junior high school last year!"


    Another student who knew Mei Xiaoran said, "Mei Xiaoran is a good student in our third junior high school. When she first entered the school, her composition was published in the composition guide newspaper. The notebook she sent back from the newspaper was used as a prize. Her composition must have been well written!"


    Invigilator teacher a little bit Town, angry clapped the table roar, "quiet, quiet, give me a little quiet! This is the examination room! "


    But now he also understood that the female student sitting in front of him was originally a high-quality student in the third junior high school. His composition was well written. No wonder people could be aggressive in the face of his query. It was because they had confidence.


    In addition, the teacher said, "if you don''t get excited about the same exam, you can''t play well in the same exam room, because some teachers can''t be good at cheating."


    There is another invigilator who is younger and also a male teacher. He came to replace Mr. Liu. "Mr. Liu, you also patrol the field. I''ll sit for you for a while and look at the students. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Mr. Liu angrily stood up to inspect the field. After he got up, he didn''t forget to warn the students, "all hurry to write your papers. Now it''s less than an hour before the end of the exam."


    When he didn''t start yelling, Mei Xiaoran had already written the last two paragraphs of the composition, and then she took about five minutes to finish the composition.


    After finishing, Mei Xiaoran carefully checked a composition to see if there were any typos. Then she put the composition down and began to solve the problem that had been left blank And that male invigilator teacher, is to take her just finished composition in the past, seriously read up.


    After finishing the difficult problem, Mei Xiaoran conscientiously checked the paper twice to find out the missing points. Finally, there was only the composition left She plans to take another last glance at her composition and hand in the paper.


    But that male teacher is still holding her composition, read more than once.


    "Teacher, have you finished reading the composition? I want to check it again and hand in the paper. "


    The young male teacher was embarrassed to hand over the paper, "you are a student, your composition is really good, the intention is very good, and the train of thought is also clear."


    Although he is not a Chinese teacher, he can also see the quality of the composition. For example, the composition written by this student can be published in the newspaper properly and the quality is too high.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    The teacher''s words also reassured Mei Xiaoran. From the teacher''s eyes, Mei Xiaoran could see how successful her composition was.


    Therefore, after taking the composition to this paper, Mei Xiaoran just looked at it in a hurry and handed it in, and then walked out of the examination room.


    "Ran Ran, have you finished the exam?"


    Ouyangxun had been rushed to the playground by his teacher, but he knew that Mei Xiaoran''s Chinese was good. This exam was about Chinese. Based on his understanding of Mei Xiaoran, she was expected to hand in his paper in advance. After waiting for an hour outside the examination room, he came to the front. After only waiting for more than ten minutes, he saw Mei Xiaoran come out after handing in the paper.


    "Brother Ouyang, I knew it was you. When I entered the examination room just now, I saw you."


    Mei Xiaoran is also very excited. She did a good job in the exam and took the opportunity to meet the invigilator, Mr. Liu. Now she is in a good mood.


    "If you look like this, you should do well in the exam?"


    Ouyang Xun laughed. There was something warm in his eyes, which made Mei Xiaoran''s heart warm. "I did well in the exam. What are you doing in such a hot day?"


    "Have you forgotten our agreement? I''m just here to cheer you up. I''m afraid you''re under too much pressure Ran Ran, you can take it easy. As long as you give full play to your usual strength, there will be no problem in getting a high school


    "I''m not stressed."


    Mei Xiaoran really doesn''t have too much pressure. After all, it''s just junior high school knowledge. She has come to a big review. If it''s the college entrance examination, she''s really worried. Now it''s just a middle school entrance exam. She firmly believes that she can get into high school. If she can''t pass the exam, she''s really shameless. She doesn''t believe she''s so rubbish."No pressure is good..."


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder. Although it was just a simple action, it made Mei Xiaoran stunned.


    Ouyangxun found that she was strange. He looked up and saw that Mei Xiaolei was also out of the examination room. He successfully diverted her attention. "Lei Lei Lei also came out. Let''s go and find him."


    Although it''s not time to hand in the papers, some students have already started to hand in their papers out of the examination room. Mei Xiaolei also handed in the papers ahead of time.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Ouyang Xun and his sister and waved to them, "sister, I''m here."


    Mei Xiaoran trotted to him, "Lei Lei, look at your expression, you must have done well in the exam."


    "It''s OK. I don''t think it''s too difficult."


    Mei Xiaolei Di put his attention on Ouyang Xun, "brother Ouyang, you are so interesting that you come to accompany us in the exam? You are very good


    "Lei Lei, you don''t always think I''m your model. Today is the middle school entrance examination. I have to come here to cheer you up. I hope you can get into a high school and become an alumni with me!"


    Mei Xiaolei was encouraged and nodded solemnly, "brother Ouyang, you don''t need to be inspired. I must be admitted to the first high school. I have confidence in myself."


    "Anyway, I hope both of you can get into the first high school and become my alumni."


    When Ouyang Xun said this, he handed the prepared liangbaikai to the two of them, "are you hungry? Drink some water first. There is another one to be tested. I hope you can keep it up


    After chatting for a while, they drank some water. At this time, the bell rang when the Chinese test ended. The students who had just handed in their papers sporadically came out in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    The second exam was about physics.


    With such a powerful physics teacher as Li Hui, the students of the third junior high school are excellent in physics.


    When Ouyang asked Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister whether they had confidence, they both said, "yes!"


    "Then you two will play well and strive for an excellent result."


    Ouyang Xun waved to their two brothers and sisters and watched them enter the examination room.


    After getting the examination paper, Mei Xiaoran first browsed the whole paper, had a general understanding in his mind, and then gave answers.


    The invigilator, Mr. Liu, stood next to Mei Xiaoran and looked at her answers after she handed out the test papers.


    Mei Xiaoran is not distracted, or take him as air.


    At that time, the physics examination was relatively simple, and there were no particularly complex problems. As long as you memorize the formula well and use it skillfully, you can basically get an excellent result. What''s more, her physics teacher is still Mr. Li Hui. Mr. Li Hui is not only strict, but also good at teaching. He can speak out the complicated physics knowledge in an easy to understand way, and the students have a high acceptance.


    Mei Xiaoran also felt that she was very lucky to meet this physics teacher in junior high school. She had never met such a teacher in later generations. Now she has to meet her. That is to say, she wants her to learn science well.


    The difficulty of the exam is not very big. In one hour, Mei Xiaoran almost filled the examination paper in about half an hour.


    After finishing the last big question, Mei Xiaoran began to solve the difficult problems in front of her. Some of the remaining questions were really difficult, some of which were ambiguous and uncertain about the answers But there are not a few questions in all.


    It took another ten minutes or so to solve these problems. Mei Xiaoran did the final examination. According to her habit, she checked it twice again. After confirmation, she would hand in the paper.


    That teacher Liu has been behind Mei Xiaoran, standing for a while and sitting for a while. Anyway, she is watching her closely for fear that she will cheat.


    When Mei Xiaoran checked it for the last time, she put away all the stationery, then turned back and gave the teacher a smile. "Teacher, I''ve been staring at me all morning. You''ve been working hard. Now I''m going to hand in my paper. In the afternoon, you can keep staring." With that, she no longer looked at the teacher, picked up the test paper, turned around and left, ran to the platform, handed in the paper, and left the examination room.


    That teacher Liu was angry, patted the table and said, "look, now the students are so arrogant? It''s going to be reversed


    Young Mr. Li advised him, "don''t be angry, Mr. Liu. The girl you are staring at has a very good academic record. You didn''t see the composition written when they took the Chinese test just now If you want me to say, you really can''t invigilate students with prejudice. It''s not appropriate. "


    Liu teacher angry way: "who let three junior high school last year someone cheat, we seriously invigilate the examination is also responsible for other students!"


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran has come to the path outside the division of the examination area. She is standing on the steps waiting for her ouyangxun.


    It''s nice to be remembered.


    Although the weather is hot, Mei Xiaoran''s heart is just like eating ice cream, which is delicious.


    At the same time, Mei Xiaolei also handed in the examination paper from another examination room. He called Mei Xiaoran a long way away, "sister, have you finished the exam?"


    Mei Xiaoran waves with him happily. They come to ouyangxun almost at the same time.


    "Come on, let''s go out."


    When you came out from a small school, Ouyang Xun wanted to buy ice cream for everyone. Mei Xiaoran said with a smile, "brother Ouyang, you packed ice cream for a summer last year. What''s your feeling when you see ice cream now?"


    "There is no other feeling, that is, when you pick up the ice cream, you will have a subconscious look, how about the level of the bag?"


    Ouyang Xun''s words made everyone laugh.


    "Come on, go home. I''m hungry."


    The three walked back, talking and laughing. On the way, Ouyang Xun stopped to buy fresh meat buns for everyone.


    Now it''s really different from two years ago. Mei Xiaoran still remembers that three years ago, it was difficult to eat a steamed stuffed bun. Only when he wanted to eat the steamed bun sold outside, he had to sneak into the black market like a thief. Now, as long as you have money, you can buy steamed buns to eat Although it can''t be compared with the prosperity of later generations, it has changed too much compared with three years ago.


    When he got home, Ouyang Xun said that he would accompany Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister in the exam in the afternoon.


    This can make Mei Xiaolei happy. "Brother Ouyang, after the exam, we will play a good game. I''ve been suffocating during this period."


    "Yes, I''ll play whatever you want after the test tomorrow afternoon, but not today."


    Mei Xiaolei, of course, understood the meaning of his words and said with a smile, "I see. Tomorrow, we will play after the test tomorrow afternoon."


    When I got home, lunch was ready that morning.


    Li Mingyun attaches great importance to the middle school entrance examination of the two children. Usually, she is too busy in the shop to come back. All of them are lunch for her. But today, she specially came back to make steamed noodles for the two children."You two have a quick meal, and then go back to your room to sleep. Don''t wait for the afternoon exam to be listless."


    The exam has already started. Li Mingyun also knows that it''s too late to urge the children to review. It''s more practical to have a good state to take the exam.


    After lunch, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister went back to bed.


    Now, if you don''t have a lunch break on this day, you really don''t feel energetic in the afternoon. Mei Xiaoran always thinks that only when you have a good rest can you concentrate on your study.


    When Mei Xiaoran woke up from sleep, he was surprised to see Ouyang Xun sitting in the front room of her house. Seeing that she got up, she asked in surprise, "Ran Ran Ran, why don''t you sleep more? You can sleep another twenty minutes. I can''t miss my business by looking at the time


    "Brother Ouyang, when did you come? We don''t even know! "


    "Just now when Aunt Yun went out, we happened to meet. I was afraid that you two would oversleep, so I told aunt Yun that she would come and wake you up."


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes are suddenly black. Her mother is really big enough to be afraid of Ouyang''s evil deeds? How dare you let Ouyang Xun look at them when they are asleep?


    Ouyang Xun seemed to see her idea and could not help but remind him, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t worry. When I came, your door was closed and I didn''t peep at you."


    "Brother Ouyang, I don''t mean that. I just think my mother really trusts you."


    "Go wash your face, come and have some herbal tea. Let''s wait until ray gets up."


    Ouyang Xun''s considerate manner makes Mei Xiaoran have a kind of illusion. Clearly, the two of them haven''t officially fallen in love. How can they have the sense of seeing an old man and a wife?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Mei Xiaoran washed her face and came to drink half a cup of tea when she heard Mei Xiaolei get up.


    "Oh, brother Ouyang, you''re here. I haven''t overslept, have I?"


    "How can you oversleep with the two of us here?"


    Ouyang Xun slightly basks in the sun. The afternoon sun shines through the bamboo curtain on his handsome face. It is clearly extinguished, which makes people feel like a man from another world.


    Mei Xiaolei washed his face and urged everyone, "let''s go. There''s still a delay on the way. He has to enter the examination room. He''s gone."


    The three men rode two bikes. Ouyang Xun specially proposed to take Mei Xiaoran. In fact, even if he didn''t say so, Mei Xiaoran also planned to take his car.


    There are two tests in the afternoon. One is English and the other is history.


    If in the past, Mei Xiaoran''s greatest fear was English, but since Ouyang''s tutoring for her, she has mastered the learning method, memorizing and reading more. Now she is not afraid of English at all. As for history, it is Mei Xiaoran''s strong point. She likes history at ordinary times. In addition, her father always likes to tell her historical stories, which makes her have a strong history since childhood If she is interested, she can get twice the result with half the effort even if she is interested. She hardly needs much effort, and her historical achievements are excellent.


    After arriving at the examination site, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister hurried into the examination room with a pen.


    As in the morning, as soon as the examination bell rings, the invigilator will start to issue papers. After getting the examination papers, they will have a general survey and then start writing.


    However, that annoying teacher Liu still only stares at Mei Xiaoran, as if he had made a feud with her. But now Mr. Liu doesn''t just want to find out whether Mei Xiaoran cheated. He wants to see which subject the girl student can''t do. In those two sessions in the morning, the student did very well in the exam. He didn''t believe that Mei Xiaoran had no weak points.


    However, after Mei Xiaoran got her English test paper, she began to do it as if there were no one else.


    This is related to her usual accumulation. She usually recites the text with a word book whenever she is free. Even if the examination questions are even more strange, they must be based on the knowledge points in the textbook. As long as the foundation is solid, she can definitely cope with the examination.


    Mr. Liu saw Mei Xiaoran''s head not to raise a question to do, some depressed, "student, you do the problem so fast, do you know to do it right?"


    "I feel like I can get at least ten percent right."


    Mei Xiaoran was not angry. She recited English words silently in her mouth and kept writing in her hands. Anyway, she didn''t want to waste a little time.


    Mr. Liu is speechless, but he doesn''t know much about English. He only knows 26 letters At that time, there were not many people who knew English, and he was just a teacher in primary school, so he didn''t understand it.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t take long to finish the examination paper, and handed it in after checking it twice.


    "Miss Li, do you think this student''s question is right?"


    Another invigilator took the paper over and said in a positive tone, "this paper can get at least 90 points, and there are few wrong questions."


    Mr. Liu didn''t believe it: "it seems that this girl student is really good at studying. She has already tested these three subjects today. Although the score has not come out yet, she will certainly do well in the test."


    "It was I read her Chinese paper in the morning, and the composition is wonderful. "


    This Mr. Li is just an English teacher, but his Chinese is also very good. After all, he studies liberal arts.


    "Well, there''s no point in staring at her. She doesn''t seem to cheat."


    Liu said that, but in the next exam, still can''t help standing behind Mei Xiaoran to see her answer.


    Every time Mei Xiaoran does a question, Miss Liu looks at the answers of the students around him to see if they are consistent After several questions, she was consistent with other people''s answers, which should be right.


    Finally, there are questions and answers.


    Mei Xiaoran is not like other students who are so voluminous. She just grasps the key points and answers the points. She never wastes her pen and ink and does the thankless things.


    Seeing that she was confident, Miss Liu knew that the examinee could not be wrong. This year''s entrance examination should not be a big problem As long as tomorrow''s four courses she is not particularly bad, that will certainly be admitted to high school.


    He couldn''t help asking, "student, are you going to take the normal school entrance examination?"


    "No, I''m going to take the senior high school entrance examination! That''s my goal. "


    Although Mr. Liu has always behaved some hateful, but now some regret, "you study so well, why don''t you take the normal school entrance examination?"


    "Teacher, you are not right. Why should I take the normal school entrance examination? I study so well that I have to go to high school and go to university."


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran said this, her clear eyes brightened with hope. In this life, she must fulfill her unfulfilled wish. She must enter high school and go to university, not only for the agreement between her and Ouyang Xun, but also for her life goal.


    "If you don''t have four good candidates in the exam, don''t be too happy. If you don''t have four good students, don''t be angry.""I don''t think so? How do you know I didn''t do well in the exam? "


    Mei Xiaoran smiles and hands in the paper.


    When he returned home after the exam, Ouyang Xun was always saying a little light witticism. He wanted to make his brother and sister relax, for fear that they were under pressure. But he obviously thinks too much. The two brothers and sisters don''t look like people with pressure at all. Mei Xiaoran thinks that no matter how the exam results are, they are all turned over, which is the past style. Mei Xiaolei didn''t think about it. When it comes to learning, he really belongs to the kind of person who knows how to learn. Usually, he doesn''t work as hard as his sister, but every time his exam results come out, he never loses to his sister.


    That night, Mei Xiaoran even watched TV for a while and went to bed at nine o''clock in the evening.


    When Ouyang Xun saw them the next morning, they were both in high spirits. It seemed that they had been preparing for three years, and they were challenging for the last day.


    Today''s first test is mathematics. At that time, algebra and geometry were not separated, and they were collectively called mathematics.


    Mei Xiaoran in all disciplines, it can be said that algebra is her weakest term, but her geometry is not bad, maybe she is more interested in graphics than pure Arabic mathematics.


    After getting the test paper, she first understood the difficulty of the test paper, and then decided to make it easy first and then difficult. Science is different from liberal arts, and she takes a different approach in the exam.


    The teacher Liu saw that Mei Xiaoran didn''t follow the exam paper like several before the exam. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Why are you doing the same thing this time? Did you pick it up? "


    "Teacher, science is not liberal arts. I want to work out simple problems first, and then concentrate on completing the difficult problems in the remaining time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Mr. Liu was speechless.


    He saw that Mei Xiaoran first madly did what she thought was easy, and then began to write difficult ones. He also noticed that the so-called difficult problems are all algebra problems, almost no geometry problems, which makes him strange!


    "You''re a strange student. All the rest is algebra?"


    "Teacher, my algebra is general, not as sure as geometry. Of course, I have to give the most sure to hand first, and the rest is how much I can get."


    Liu could not help nodding: "you are right, this is called strategy."


    Now he is not supervising Mei Xiaoran''s cheating. He wants to know what level she can do with the paper and secretly evaluate her score!


    This year''s math test is difficult on the whole. Mei Xiaoran also spent a lot of time to finish the paper. When she finished, it was almost time for the end of the exam.


    Mei Xiaolei has already handed in the paper. He stands with Ouyang Xun and waits for Mei Xiaoran to come out. Seeing her coming out, they can''t help but ask her, "how did you do in the math exam?"


    "It''s average. I feel that the test is a little difficult."


    Mei Xiaolei echoed, "really I heard that the invigilator of our examination room also said that this year''s examination questions were difficult, but I didn''t have this pressure when I wrote the papers. "


    Mei xiaoranbai glanced at him, "do you think everyone is as good at science as you are?"


    "Well, don''t think about it after the exam. Think about what you want to do later."


    Ouyang Xun reminded, "the next exam is chemistry. Mei Xiaoran, are you sure you can do well in chemistry?"


    "Of course I have confidence. Chemistry is not mathematics. All kinds of reactions are more interesting than mathematics."


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran''s self-confidence, Ouyang Xun was a little relieved. If Mei Xiaoran could do well in chemistry, only politics and geography would be left. These two subjects were minor subjects, and their proportion in the total score was not high It can be said that as long as Mei Xiaoran has got more than 80 points in all the five subjects, she can be admitted to high school, but not necessarily to a senior high school. However, as long as she can grasp the key points and not lose points in the remaining two subjects, she will definitely have no problem in entering a high school.


    At this time, the bell rings again, which is to inform the candidates that it is time to enter the examination room.


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled at Ouyang and went to the examination room for chemistry.


    In Mei Xiaoran''s opinion, physics and chemistry are much more interesting than mathematics. She also studies with interest. She is better than mathematics in these two subjects, which can be seen in the exam.


    In the examination, Mei Xiaoran was as stable as yesterday and played very well.


    It takes two days for the middle school entrance examination, and now only geography and politics are left. After taking the chemistry exam, Mei Xiaoran felt relaxed.


    Ouyang Xun reminded her: "Ran Ran Ran, don''t be proud, there are two doors."


    "I know. You can rest assured that the most difficult subjects have passed. The remaining two subjects are not a problem for ray and me."


    The exam in the morning is over, and the weather is hot. Everyone goes home to have a meal and have a rest. We will wait for the arrival of the last two exams in the afternoon.


    Only politics and geography are left.


    They are all liberal arts, which can be regarded as Mei Xiaoran''s strong points.


    In the afternoon, most of the students are impetuous, and the order of the examination room is not as good as the first few.


    Invigilator teachers to maintain order several times, but the effect is not ideal, even a teacher Liu can not help but say, "if you quarrel again, you will be treated as cheating."


    At present, some people are unconvinced, "teacher, we did not cheat, you can''t because the exam discipline is not good to give us the hat, now is not the past."


    Some students said in a low voice, "this teacher is not satisfied with the students in our third junior high school. From the very beginning, the examination was aimed at the students in our school. Even if some students in our school cheated last year, we can''t all be killed in one shot, right


    Liu was so angry that he clapped at the table and yelled, "it''s the opposite. It''s really the opposite. You want to challenge the teacher when you see the middle school entrance examination coming to an end, don''t you?"


    "Of course not. We didn''t want to challenge the teacher, but the teacher just looked down on the students of our third junior high school. When you were not willing to patrol the examination, you just sat behind the students in our school and looked at her writing questions with a good look. You are so boring."


    "Teacher, you are biased. We are very dissatisfied with your skeptical attitude in invigilating us!"


    In any case, it is the last exam of the middle school entrance examination, and the students are also free to go. This is the result. Either they can be admitted to high school and normal school, or they can''t go to school and go back to work as farmers and take over the class.


    The students are a little excited now!


    Miss Liu couldn''t control the scene at all. The young teacher Li knocked on the table to remind everyone, but no one sold their account If it goes on like this, the examinees in the whole examination room will be affected.


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly stood up: "students, don''t make any noise. Do you forget what we are doing in this classroom today? We are here to take the exam, or to participate in the entrance examination, which will affect our future life Since the teachers are biased against the candidates of our third junior high school, we should not quarrel with them. We should take the exam seriously, show our strength and prove ourselves with our strength! "Mei Xiaoran''s words won the applause of the students. They all said that what she said was very reasonable, and she was willing to calm down to finish the last exam seriously. As long as the scores were good, they would be able to use their strength to give the third junior high school a high air.


    "Students, now that the exam time has passed five minutes, we have to seize the time to do the test, now the waste is not only our time, but also our youth."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words were so provocative that even the invigilator teacher couldn''t control the examination room. She was shocked by her words. Everyone sat down quietly and buried herself in the examination.


    Mr. Liu was still very angry, but when he saw that all the students were doing their homework in a proper way, he was so angry that he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Mr. Liu, these students are not primary school students. They are in puberty. They are rebellious. You can''t treat them with the attitude towards primary school students. This will easily lead to their rebellious psychology."


    After all, Mr. Li is young and can understand the mentality of the students. Through this incident, he was really impressed with Mei Xiaoran. This girl student is really amazing. She is very atmospheric. I''m afraid that the female teachers in the school don''t have her courage


    Mr. Liu was so depressed that he just glared at Mei Xiaoran, who was working on the question. Although he was not convinced, he also believed that the examination was not difficult for this female student. It can be seen from the speed of her work


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    After the last exam, Mei Xiaoran came out of the examination room with a relaxed face.


    "We finally finished the exam."


    Mei Xiaolei''s expression is the same as his sister, without any pressure.


    Ouyang Xun was worried, but when he saw the expressions of the two brothers and sisters, he refrained from asking questions about the exam. He just said to Mei Xiaolei, "finally, the exam is over. Let''s go and play ball?"


    "Let''s go. Now let''s go to Beiguan to find my brother-in-law."


    Mei Xiaolei is looking forward to playing basketball after the exam. Now he is in a good mood.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to my grandmother''s house."


    Mei Xiaoran is thinking about the fourth aunt and Xiao Cheng Fei who are still moving their children in grandma''s house. She wants to hold Xiaocheng.


    A small school was originally very close to Beiguan bridge. It was also a school in Beiguan. If you go through the back door, you can get to Li''s house in less than five minutes. Even if you take the front door and walk along the path of guanye temple, it will take seven or eight minutes.


    After a while, the three men came to Beiguan. Mei Xiaoran wanted to see Xiao Cheng Fei, so he clearly told Ouyang Xun, "you go to play ball. I want to hold Xiaocheng to play."


    Ouyang Xun was a little disappointed. Why did Ran Ran not understand the amorous feelings? He took the exam with him for two days, and he couldn''t even see a sweet fruit?


    See his face eat shriveled appearance, Li Hongwei''s gloating smile, "ouyangxun, you also have today?"


    "If you don''t want to help, don''t say anything nice."


    "Well, can''t I help you? But you must remember my feelings


    Li Hongwei turned his head and said to Mei Xiaoran, "we are waiting for you. Ouyang Xun said that we would like to invite us to have stewed noodles after playing. If you don''t go, he won''t treat us. You can''t implicate Lei Lei and me."


    Mei Xiaoran had no choice but to run to the house and take a look at Xiao Cheng Fei. He quickly came out of the house and said, "I think Xiao Cheng is flying. Let''s go."


    With a smile in his eyes, Ouyang happily carried Mei Xiaoran to the north and turned to the beauty of craftsmanship


    Come to the arts and crafts, Mei Xiaolei is excited when he sees the basketball court. In order to meet the entrance examination, he has not touched basketball for a long time, and his hands are itchy.


    "Brother in law, brother Ouyang, I must have a good time today."


    After the examination, Mei Xiaolei felt relaxed. He urgently needed to relax himself.


    Both Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei know his idea. They try their best to cooperate in the basketball court to make the game beautiful, which makes Mei Xiaolei very happy.


    Mei Xiaoran watched the three of them play, and was surprised to find that they were all so much taller than themselves? I remember that last year Mei Xiaolei was still about the same size as her. Now, although Ouyang has not been looking for height, she has almost caught up with Li Hongwei. Lei Lei is only 14 years old. Judging from this, she must be climbing up There is no doubt that ray can grow a big man. But Mei Xiaoran remembers that Lei Lei didn''t grow up until he was 16 or 17 years old in his previous life. But he didn''t expect that Mei Xiaolei began to grow up so early this time. It is estimated that it is related to sports. If Lei Lei Lei didn''t like playing with Ouyang Xun and uncle-in-law in the past two years, he would not have jumped so fast?


    Three basketball players, who had been playing basketball for nearly two hours, were all sweating.


    "It''s over. It''s hot. Let''s go to dinner."


    Li Hongwei is the first to rush to the tap to drink water. The tap water has penetrated the front of the short sleeve. He doesn''t care. The one who flushes to the faucet is a happy one.


    Mei Xiaolei also rushed to the faucet, washing and drinking. Only Ouyang Xun didn''t move.


    In fact, if it was not in front of Mei Xiaoran, he would like to wash his face and drink water, but he felt that it was too rude and had no image.


    "I''ll wait for you at the gate."


    Mei Xiaoran walks to the gate with interest. Li Hongwei winks at Mei Xiaolei. They look for Ouyang water together. In an instant, his head is covered with water and his face is covered with spray. What image is there!


    Ouyang Xun was depressed: "are you two too bad?"


    "We''re trying to keep you cool!"


    They laughed together.


    When the three people went out to the school gate, Mei Xiaoran saw Ouyang Xun, who had been beaten through his shirt, crying and laughing. "They all splash you with water. Why don''t you know how to hide?"


    "It''s a sneak attack, they can''t hide. But it''s OK. It''s hot anyway, and it''ll be dry soon. "


    Ouyang Xun said as if nothing happened. He also knew that these two guys were joking with him, and he would not be angry with them.


    "Come on, let''s have stewed noodles."


    When Li Hongwei talked about stewed noodles, his mouth watered.


    The delicious mutton stewed noodles, made with broth, and sprinkled with a few pieces of mutton, just think about it as if you can smell the fragrance.


    "Where shall we go? Water or sea? "


    These two stewed noodles are both cooked by the local Hui people, and they are very authentic. The level of the two is almost the same. They are both delicious.


    "Let''s go to the nearest one."There''s no need to ask again. It must be Shuiji. Haiji is in Xiguan, but Shuiji is only in Beiguan, which is much closer.


    It is most suitable for Li Hongwei to ride bicycles to Beiguan bridge. As long as he has finished his meal, he can go home.


    When he came to Shuiji noodle restaurant, Ouyang Xun directly ordered four bowls of stewed noodles.


    After a while, the hot and fragrant stewed noodles were served. In order to make everyone eat more comfortable, Ouyang Xun also bought everyone a bottle of soda This can make Li Hongwei very happy. In such a hot weather, eating stewed noodles and drinking iced soda water is really wonderful.


    "Ouyang Xun, you are really interesting!"


    "Eat quickly, just be careful not to eat bad stomach."


    Ouyang Xun also liked the stewed noodles. The soup was thick and the dough was kneaded vigorously. It tasted delicious and tough, and it was very fragrant.


    In fact, it''s not only Ouyang Xun. Everyone likes to eat stewed noodles. After all, the material is just rich. It was not easy to eat a bowl of stewed noodles in the past. The common people have no money or tickets, and they live a miserable life It is only in these two years that we really have a good life.


    After dinner, Li Hongwei went home. In the past two days, both primary and secondary schools in the county all set aside places for examination. Today''s entrance examination is finished. Tomorrow, these schools will return to normal classes. He has to rest early tonight and go to school tomorrow!


    Ouyang Xun didn''t stop outside for the same reason. After dinner, everyone went home.


    At night, Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun met Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister in the evening, and they couldn''t help asking them about the entrance examination, but they didn''t ask them more. They also know that the children have worked hard for three years. Once the exam is over, the life they are about to face will certainly be another choice. No matter what road they can take in the future, as long as they work hard, they will become parents It''s to see in the eyes and remember in the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    From the next day, Mei Xiaoran felt unemployed. People all over the world were busy. After taking the entrance examination, she and Lei Lei seemed to be unemployed young people, unemployed at home.


    Others are busy working and going to school, but she and Lei Lei become idle.


    In order to pass the time, Mei Xiaolei went to the bookstore and rented several martial arts novels to read. But Mei Xiaoran is really bored at home. She simply went to her grandmother''s house and helped her aunt hold Xiao Cheng Fei.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. My grandmother''s sugarcane stall is coming to an end. She has sold out the remaining sugarcane in these two days, and she will close the stall.


    Li MINGYE has been living in her mother''s house for more than a week. Now, she is discussing with her mother how to stay for a few days and go back.


    "Mom, tomorrow is the ninth day. For a long time, I think it''s almost time. I''d better go back tomorrow."


    "If you want me to say, I''ll stay for ten days. It''s perfect."


    Grandma Li is still in love with her daughter-in-law. Although ye will not suffer a loss in her mother-in-law''s house, Cheng bin does not care about the leaves when she is busy at work. Most of the time, she still has to hold her children by herself Before Xiao Cheng Fei was still in the full moon, he ate and slept every day. But after the full moon came out, he seemed to grow fine. He just wanted to be held by others. He didn''t want to lie there. As long as he put him in the cot, he would be waving his hands and feet and humming unhappily.


    Uncle Li thought it was because his grandson was too hot to lie down there. So he made a cloth bed for Xiao Cheng Fei, or a cloth bed that he could take with him everywhere and fold it up. This can be seen that Uncle Li''s partiality, so many grandsons, Xiao Cheng Fei one won this honor.


    Grandma Li laughed when she saw it. "Look at your grandfather''s partiality. She used to be partial to your fourth aunt, and now she''s biased to Xiao Cheng Fei."


    Li MINGYE said with pride, "that''s not my family''s xiaochengfei. It''s so cute."


    "Fourth aunt, don''t worry about it. We won''t compete with Xiao Cheng Fei. I''m 14 or 15 years older than you. I must let him go."


    Mei Xiaoran said as she picked up Xiao Cheng and held her in her arms for fun.


    "You have to let Ranran hold Xiaocheng more, not to mention anything else. Ran Ran Ran, your sister-in-law, you and your brother-in-law. When I was young, I didn''t hold you less."


    Li MINGYE is 12 years younger than Li Mingyun, and is exactly 12 years older than Mei Xiaoran. From Li Mingli and Li Hongwei to Mei Xiaoran, she was really brought up by her. She is also used to coaxing children. It is easy to coax Xiao Cheng Fei into practice. She is familiar with the way and does not need to be taught, so she can bring it very well.


    "Ye, you have to think about it clearly. When you go to work, who will take Xiaocheng for you?"


    What Granny Li is worried about now is this problem. Ye''s maternity leave is only three or four months. If there are two more months, she will have to go to work. At that time, it will not only involve the problem of taking care of children, but also the problem of feeding. Can''t Xiaocheng be weaned when she is so young?


    "Mom, don''t worry about this. I''ll think about it and let his grandmother take it when it''s time."


    In fact, Grandma Li intended to bring her little grandson, but when she heard her daughter arrange this way, she was a little disappointed? She''s not reliable. "


    "I can''t help it. If I let her take it, I''ll go home when I need to nurse, and then I''ll go to work in the factory after feeding. It''s only a few minutes'' ride back and forth without any delay. If you let me take a small flight, I''ll have to spend 20 more minutes this time, all of which are delayed."


    Grandma Li was silent when she heard her daughter say so.


    If you don''t want to wean Xiao Cheng Fei, you should let Grandma take it.


    But who can do nothing? What''s more, the Cheng family also has land. They are also registered with the vegetable team and have to grow vegetables. If they are really busy, what should Xiaofei do?


    Grandma Li raised this question, and Li MINGYE explained, "Xiaobin''s two sisters are not far away. One is in dongdacang and the other is in the salt depot. If my mother-in-law is really busy and can''t take care of Xiao Cheng Fei, it''s not impossible to let the two elder sisters take care of them temporarily. They live closer to the leather factory, so I''m more convenient."


    "Well, you''ve arranged everything. I won''t say anything. Anyway, there are still two months left. You must bring Xiaofei to me, and feed him to me in vain."


    "Well, I know. When I get home the day after tomorrow, I''ll take care of the children."


    Li MINGYE has lived in his mother''s house for eight days. He must go back in two days. He can''t live in his mother''s house all the time. Although she knows that if her mother takes Xiaofei, she will be more careful than her mother-in-law, but the actual situation is really more suitable for her mother-in-law. Although her mother-in-law is not reliable, after all, she is her own grandson, which is not nearly as bad as it is.


    The next day, Li MINGYE flies back with Xiao Cheng. She has lived in her mother''s house for ten days. She still wants to live in her mother''s house for fear that Cheng bin will not be happy. Cheng bin has always liked his wife and children. He hasn''t seen him for ten years. He really thinks about him badly He also came to pick up Li MINGYE''s mother and son.


    This day is the third day after Mei Xiaoran finished the entrance examination. After only three days, she was at home and had to be worried. She simply went to the store to help.Generally speaking, the business in this season is off-season. Mei Xiaoran follows her mother to the Mingyun store in the trade market, opposite her second aunt''s cloth shop.


    The trade market is a retail market which started business at the end of last year, mainly for clothing, cloth, shoes and bags. At the end of last year, when it was just opened, the business was very good. It was the first retail market in Kangping County. The popularity of this topic alone can make the people in Kangping County lively for a while. However, after the end of the new year, the market began to cool down, and the turnover of Mingyun store could not be compared with that of Zhonghua store. Otherwise, Li Mingyun would not say that Li Mingyue and Mei Jinping would stay in the Zhonghua store. The main reason is that the flow of people here can''t keep up with it, especially the recent harvest of wheat, so there are not many people in the market.


    "Mom, I didn''t know that the market has become so cold, it''s not!"


    Mei Xiaoran immediately thought of a way. She wanted to build momentum. She wanted to make this new market vigorous. Only when the market was done well, it was good for not only her family but also the whole Kangping County.


    "What about that? It''s not the end of the year, it''s off season again. "


    Li Mingyun is also worried, but her worry is that it is the off-season of the industry. As long as the off-season is over, the business will certainly be better It can''t be said that there is a mistake in her idea. It just makes people feel that she has no foresight.


    "Mom, anyway, our entrance examination is over. I have nothing to do at home. I''ll come to the store to help during this period. I''ll try my best not to let the business of our shop be so bad now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Li Mingyun thinks that her daughter still has a little brain. At least she started to make a fortune in her family, which was the guide of her daughter. From the beginning of her daughter to sell watermelon with China, to catch scorpions, to open shops and so on, Ran Ran Ran was making suggestions. These ideas were all positive ideas and could be used. She was happy to see her daughter say so, but she also asked questions.


    "Ran Ran, if you really have an idea, don''t just think about our family, you also want to help your second aunt." Li Mingyun took a look at the store across the street. "I support your second aunt to open a cloth shop. It''s the off-season. Not only is our business bad, but also your second aunt''s business is bad. I can carry it. You see, your second aunt is worried about this period of time I''m so embarrassed to see her. "


    "Mom, don''t worry. I can''t forget my second aunt."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that she has seen so many marketing means in later generations, so it should be possible to use those marketing methods flexibly. After all, this market is just built and has great potential. Now her family belongs to the wrong way of management. As long as she finds the right way, it will certainly be OK.


    On that night, Mei Xiaoran thought about it all night. The next day, she found a printing department, just like printing those banners, advertised her shop and Mingqin cloth shop, and printed a lot of advertising cards.


    Moreover, she also found LV Xia.


    Like her, LV Xia has been idle at home recently after the middle school entrance examination. Hearing Mei Xiaoran looking for her, she must have run very fast.


    "Ran Ran, what can I do for you?"


    "Lv Xia, you are more familiar with me at school. See if you can organize and help me find about 20 students, both male and female. I want to get a colorful flag team."


    "Color flag team?"


    LV Xia didn''t quite understand, "isn''t that a school thing? What does it have to do with us? "


    The third junior high school does have its own colored flag team. When there are activities in the county, the school will organize students to carry the colored flag to participate in the activities In such a hot day, what is Ran Ran Ran asking for?


    "I want to get a flag team to help promote my shop. It''s not off season recently. The business of our trade market is not very good."


    Mei Xiaoran certainly won''t let people help in vain. She is going to pay for everyone, even if it is to let the students work part-time study.


    Yesterday, she went to the store to have a look. Her mother''s goods were not in the wrong way. In her opinion, those skirts, short sleeves, and styles were very good At least the Zhonghua store is selling well, but the Mingyun store is not selling. This shows that there is not enough popularity in the trade market. Since the popularity is not enough, it will attract everyone in the past. That''s OK!


    When LV Xia heard Mei Xiaoran say this, she knew what she meant. However, on such a hot day, everyone finally finished the exam and had a holiday. Who didn''t want to relax? Who would like to run in the street on such a hot day


    "Lv Xia, I''m going to give each student 50 cents a day, two hours in the morning and two hours in the afternoon. If anyone wants to, let him give you a name, and you can help me in these two days."


    Lu Xia''s eyes brightened as soon as she listened, "Ran Ran Ran, are you serious? A student gives 50 cents? What about me? Can I come along too? "


    "If you come It''s not impossible... "


    Mei Xiaoran showed a puzzled look, as if he was deliberating on national affairs.


    Lu Xia was not very happy, "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t want me to join, I don''t ask for it."


    "No, I mean a dollar a day if you come. You''re the team leader, in charge of everyone."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed, "just now I was just teasing you. How could I have missed you? I just thought that you could help me find someone to run empty legs. Not everyone is willing to run out in such a hot day, do you think? "


    LV Xia was so excited that she was about to cry. She had to earn one yuan a day. When she had to earn her work, those strong laborers worked in the field for fear of earning less than one yuan a day!


    Although Ran Ran made a lot of money last year by wrapping ice cream with her, she could also earn a few yuan in a busy day. But this year, they had an early holiday, and the ice cream factory had not started to recruit temporary workers. If you run with the color flag team these days, you can earn a dollar in four hours a day, which is really good.


    "Ran Ran, it''s up to me. At the latest afternoon, I can definitely put people together for you."


    LV xiaai talks and laughs. She is very popular at school. Mei Xiaoran thinks it is the most correct thing to give her this job.


    Unexpectedly, in the afternoon of that day, LV Xia gathered together 20 students to report with Mei Xiaoran.


    "Let me tell you the nature of your work. You can walk in Fuqian street, Zhongshan street, chayuanxia street, Xinhua Road and Jiankang road with colorful flags. The purpose is to let passers-by pay attention to the advertisements on the colored flags. I will draw a route for you later It''s fifty cents a day, from nine to eleven in the morning and four to six in the afternoon


    Mei Xiaoran solemnly stressed, "the time I choose is not the hottest time. I don''t want you to get heatstroke on the way. If you are tired, you can rest for 10 minutes. As for where to rest, LV Xia decides In case of rain, you can dissolve on the spot. When you disband, you should give the flag to LV Xia and bring it back. I decided to use you for a week If you decide, you can come and sign. But let me make it clear that you can''t be late and leave early. You should have discipline. If you let me find out who doesn''t obey the rules, don''t blame my classmates. "When LV Xia heard this, she admired it. Ran Ran Ran''s kindness and prestige were combined. Even the school teachers didn''t have this strategy. Originally, she was afraid that she could not control people. With Ran Ran''s early vaccination, she had no worries at all.


    After Mei Xiaoran explained what he should have said in advance, some students came to sign. They were all students who had just finished the middle school entrance examination. They were idle at home. They could still earn 50 cents a day, which was much more than that of workers working in one day. What''s wrong with that?


    On the next day, LV Xia led a team and organized the students to hold the colorful flags made by Mei Xiaoran''s Wenyin department and started the parade in the streets. It was equivalent to advertising clothing stores and cloth stores in Kangping County!


    Mei Xiaoran took out his business card, which was printed with preferential contents. All customers who bought goods in the store could get a pair of nylon socks for free, and the prices of the products were also greatly discounted, such as full sales reduction, special price promotion, etc.


    Not only did their store do this, but she asked her second aunt to do the same. Although the profit was relatively lower, it sold too much and the profit was considerable What''s more, most stores with discount are also products with poor sales volume. The really good selling goods are not worried about selling even if they don''t need discount.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    On the day of the colorful flag team''s tour, the business of the shops began to improve.


    There are a lot of customers who just want to come to join in the fun, but when they see that the discount is so strong, they can''t help but pay for it. There are not only nylon socks for buying clothes, but also a big discount. For example, a skirt of 50 yuan in the past can be bought for no more than 40 yuan now. If it is over 50 yuan, it can be reduced by 10 yuan, and if it is 100 yuan, it will be much cheaper than the normal price.


    In addition, the clothing style of Mingyun store is really good, so the sales volume will come up soon.


    In order to open the market of Mingyun store, Mei Xiaoran didn''t ask Zhonghua store to do preferential activities. People who knew about it knew that the two stores were one, and those who didn''t know about it didn''t know the situation In any case, the sales volume of Zhonghua stores has been good, and the trade market is far away, which is not to say that the business of Zhonghua stores is not affected at all. But now Mei Xiaoran''s strategy is to make Mingyun store more popular.


    The same is true of Mingqin cloth shop. As long as you buy cloth, you can also send nylon socks. You can give 20% off the original price for each foot of cloth. If you are full of cloth, you can reduce two yuan for one meter, five yuan for two meters, and so on.


    In a word, the promotion activities are so vigorous.


    On the first day of the event, the sales of shops and cloth shops doubled than usual; on the next day, they almost doubled their sales On the fourth day and the fifth day, it almost reached the peak, almost comparable to the business of the new year. To the last day of the event, the volume of trading that is amazing growth, almost the sum of the previous three days.


    In recent two months, the sales volume of Li qiaozui is not as high as that of Li qiaozui in the past two months Li Mingqin can''t afford to work as a tailor now. She can''t even sell cloth. Those who have to make skirts and clothes in her shop have been queuing up for a week.


    "Ran Ran, how long is your brain? Why do you think so? How good it would be if business were like this every day


    Since Li Mingqin witnessed the booming business at the end of last year, the business in the beginning of spring has not been angry. Although she has earned more money than before, she has also accumulated a lot of goods. The money is in the goods, and there is really not much living money in her hand. However, with such a move, nearly half of the cloth in her shop has been sold. Of course, when doing promotional activities, the profit is lower than usual, but the shipment volume is large, and the total profit is also considerable.


    "If we really want to do activities every day, we can''t do it. Our colleagues will hate us. Let alone, after a long time of activities, people will not feel fresh, and the sales will come down. However, this activity can be continued in the next month. We only do it once a month, which will gradually boost our popularity. "


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t know whether her second aunt can understand her words, but she also tells her second aunt without reservation. As for whether her second aunt wants to do activities next time, she has to let her second aunt decide for herself.


    When the activity of Mingyun store is over, the primary and secondary school students in the whole county also begin to take the final exam. After they finish the examination, they will work for the summer vacation.


    LV Xia went to the ice-cream factory to pack ice-cream as she wished. Li Hongwei also started his business of catching scorpions after the exam. The participants were ouyangxun and Mei Xiaolei. The three of them are now almost inseparable and have a friendly relationship.


    Mei Xiaoran also went to Wuhan with her mother for two times. Unconsciously, the summer vacation was half a month.


    This afternoon, Mei Xiaoran just came back from her mother''s goods and was planning to go home for a bath. As a result, ouyangxun came to find her.


    "Ran Ran, you can count back."


    Ouyang Xunjun blushed, probably because of the hot weather, but also because of other reasons.


    "What''s the matter? Are you looking for me


    Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed to see that he was so excited. She was so disheartened that she had no image to speak of.


    "Ran Ran, do you want to know the result of your entrance examination?"


    Mei Xiaoran was startled and asked excitedly, "what? Has the result of the entrance examination come down? "


    "Come down, you''ve got more than 560 points in the exam, and you''ll be able to go up one high in a proper way!"


    "What about ray? How many points did he get? You know, he usually gets better grades than me


    "He did better than you this time, faster than you. Both of you should be able to go to the top one. I took this test two years ago."


    Ouyang Xun''s words really made Mei Xiaoran happy, but now he only got the score and didn''t get the notice. It''s not suitable to be too excited now.


    "Big brother Ouyang, now I''m just going to get scores. It''s not a notice. Let''s wait for the notice."


    "This year, there are only more than 300 students who have got more than 500 marks in the county, and there are about 100 students who have got more than 550 points in the examination. This score will definitely go up to a higher level." Ouyangxun seems more excited than Mei Xiaoran. He can go to school with Ran Ran Ran again.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be in the first high school?"


    Mei Xiaoran showed a happy look until now. She quickly called Mei Xiaolei out, "Lei Lei, come out quickly. Elder brother Ou said that we have got the result of the entrance examination. You have passed more than 570!"Mei Xiaolei is reading in the room. When he hears the cry, he comes out of the room.


    "Brother Ouyang, are you serious? When the grades come down, I have passed more than 570? "


    "That''s for sure. You must have been in a senior high school. You did better than I did that year."


    Ouyang Xun is excited about more than this point, he also specially points out, "Ran Ran Ran''s composition is full marks, Chinese examination of the county''s first."


    "No.1 in the county?"


    Mei Xiaoran himself couldn''t believe it. "You said I was the first in the county? Why can''t I believe it? It can''t be true? Brother Ouyang, are you wrong? "


    "Ran Ran, don''t you think what my father does? It''s all inside information. I dare to tell you nonsense? "


    "Well, brother Ouyang, I believe you, but I don''t believe in myself. Can I do so well in the exam?"


    Mei Xiaoran really doesn''t believe it. She knows that her Chinese is good. But when it comes to the first place in the whole county, she really doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t think she has such a high level. She also said that she has played an extraordinary role thanks to the invigilator.


    "Brother Ouyang, you don''t know. The teacher who invigilated our exam was probably Qi Yao, who supervised the examination last year. He had a bad impression on the students of our third junior high school. He said that the cheating of the candidates in the third junior high school had a bad influence on them. He always stood by me during the examination When I wrote my composition, he also asked me if I cheated and said that I wrote fast I was so angry that I couldn''t help hating him


    Mei Ran Ran unable to resist Tucao, "I guess he stimulated me, and I will make complaints about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Do you mean that in the middle school entrance examination, the teacher is like this to you?"


    Ouyang Xunshi didn''t expect that Ran Ran Ran was under such a great pressure during the entrance examination, and this pressure is what his cousin brought to Ran Ran. Last year, Qi Yao cheated in the middle school entrance examination. At that time, there was a lot of uproar at that time, which affected the reputation of the third junior high school. Later, no school dared to accept Qi Yao. If his aunt hadn''t gone to his house so many times and begged him to find a way out, Qi Yao would not have studied at all and would still be at home waiting for a job!


    "Anyway, on the first day, that teacher was particularly hateful, and then he was better. Maybe he found that I did a good job in the examination paper, so he was not so picky as the first day."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t take this as a big event. She didn''t mention it in the two days of the exam. She thought she was here for the exam. She didn''t care what the invigilator''s attitude was. As long as she played well, it would be enough.


    "Fortunately, you are not affected and you are still playing well." Ouyang Xun laughs. He is really happy for Ran Ran, which means that he and Ranran can still go to school together in the future.


    Mei Xiaoran was a little unhappy, "eccentric! Brother Ouyang, you''re too biased. Just praise my sister. I did well in the exam


    "Yes, yes, you did very well in the exam. You and your sister did very well. Do you want me to take you to celebrate?"


    Mei Xiaolei''s eyes brightened after listening to it. "OK, I''ll call my brother-in-law at night. We''ll go out for dinner. I want to drink beer."


    "Ray, you''re too big!"


    Mei Xiaoran is not particularly opposed to students'' drinking, but Lei Lei has the capacity to drink, that is, a person who can get drunk by drinking a small amount of champagne. How about changing to beer?


    "I don''t care. I''ll drink it. I''ll try it."


    Mei Xiaolei has been salivating for beer for a long time, but his father and mother just won''t let him taste it. Let''s make him greedy No matter adults or children are like this, the more you don''t allow to touch, the more you want to touch, or you will not feel strong in your heart!


    That night, Ouyang Xun called on Li Hongwei to celebrate Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother in the night market outside.


    "I feel very honored today, my niece and nephew are so competitive, let me be an uncle with honor!"


    Li Hongwei took the initiative to open four bottles of beer and handed them to everyone. "Let''s celebrate today. Let''s have a toast for your good grades in the exam!"


    Mei Xiaoran hasn''t drunk beer for a long time. She is very interested, but her interest is just to taste it or not the flavor in memory. Is there any better drink than later generations!


    Although the beer is not as strong as the aftertaste of the beer, it is not as strong as the aftertaste of the beer. In addition, Mei Xiaoran has not drunk beer for at least three or four years, and suddenly she can''t carry it.


    "Ran Ran, if you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. It''s strong."


    Mei Xiaolei also tasted a mouthful, but "wow" vomited out, "this is as bad as swill


    Mei Xiaolei made everyone laugh. Li Hongwei patted him on the shoulder with great sincerity. "Lei Lei, beer is the taste. Do you think it''s the same as your little champagne?"


    "No I don''t mean small champagne. I just think it tastes strange. It''s different from white wine and yellow rice wine. "


    It''s not that Mei Xiaolei hasn''t drunk liquor and yellow rice wine. It tastes like wine, but it''s not unacceptable. It''s the beer. It''s so strange to drink it!


    Li Hongwei took away the beer in front of Mei Xiaolei. "I think you''d better not drink this wine. Let your brother-in-law drink it. You can eat more vegetables. You''d better drink soda, orange flavor?"


    "No, I''ll have another taste."


    Mei Xiaolei said obstinately and tasted it again. His facial features were distorted. It seemed that he could not convince himself or deceive himself. He couldn''t drink.


    "Ouyang Xun, when Ranran and Lei Lei have gone to high school in the autumn, you should cover them well, and don''t let anyone bully them."


    "Li Hongwei, who do you think I am? I''m not a jerk in the society. How good the style of study in a high school is. The students are busy studying all day long. Who cares to bully people


    , but you are very busy. Ouyang looks for you to see you play basketball with us every weekend, and runs out with us. I think you are very busy.


    Li Hongwei said the truth, but it made ouyangxun blush. Fortunately, it was the night and no one could see clearly He cleared his throat and said, "Li Hongwei, you have wronged me. I just arrange my time reasonably. When I study, I will seize the time to study and make full use of it. But when I play, I also have a good time, and there is no delay on both sides."


    Mei Xiaolei agreed and nodded, "brother Ouyang, this is an efficient learning method, and I am learning according to this learning method."


    Li Hongwei narrowed his eyes. "Is this learning method as good as you said?"


    "Will you try? How do you know if it works or not


    "Well, I''ll try it when I start next semester."Li Hongwei see nephews in the entrance examination results are so good, although happy for them, but also secretly worried for themselves. He will soon be promoted to the third year of senior high school. Although he has been studying hard in the past two years, his foundation is too weak, and the beauty of craftsmanship is a new school. The teaching staff can''t compare with that of a high school. Even if he can get to the first place in the whole class, he may not be able to enter the University.


    Ouyang Xun seemed to see through his mind, "Li Hongwei, I don''t think you should have such pressure now. As long as you are good at learning and master the knowledge you should master, you are just doing your best Of course, if you can be admitted to university, everyone will be very welcome. But if you can''t, you won''t blame you. After all, you''ve tried your best. You look at you now. Compared with two years ago, you are quite different. "


    "What happened to me two years ago?"


    Li Hongwei frowned unhappily.


    "Two years ago, you were just like a punk. Anyone who saw you would run away. No one was waiting for you." Ouyang Xun picked up the beer and touched Li Hongwei. After a drink, he continued, "but now you study hard and are positive. People who know you say you have changed. Nothing else. Your own family, your father, your mother and your sister, have you been scolded as before in the past two years? Can''t you count in your mind? "


    Li Hongwei''s nose was a little sour. "Ouyangxun, don''t make me so good. I know I''m not as good as you praise. In fact, I''m very ordinary."


    "Who is not an ordinary person, but even if we are ordinary people, we should be good ordinary people, don''t you think?"


    I''ll take a good beer. I''ll make a big one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Oh, good ordinary people? Who speaks so much? "


    From the next table came the frivolous voice of a young woman.


    Ouyang Xun frowned when he heard this voice, but he kept silent.


    But Li Hongwei was not the same. He stood up with his eyes wide open and asked, "who''s talking there? Stand up for me."


    Mei Xiaoran was afraid that her brother-in-law would cause trouble, so she quickly took his brother-in-law''s arm and whispered, "uncle, don''t make trouble. Did you forget what you said just now?"


    "Ran Ran, I don''t get into trouble. I just want to know who is so cheap."


    On hearing this, the young woman at the next table jumped up and asked, "who do you mean? Looking for a fight, don''t you? "


    At night, the light is not very good, coupled with the young woman and heavy make-up, Li Hongwei did not want to say, "don''t worry, I don''t play ugly."


    The young woman was even more angry. "Who do you think is ugly? You are a poor smoker


    Mei Xiaoran quickly protect in front of her brother-in-law, "I''m sorry, my brother-in-law just drank some wine, a little bit offended."


    Who knows, after seeing Mei Xiaoran, the young woman chuckled and said, "it''s Mei Xiaoran. When did you become a flower protector?"


    Mei Xiaoran is stunned for a moment.


    Obviously, this young woman knows her, but she doesn''t know her at all, OK? In particular, the young woman''s face was covered with thick powder and scarlet lipstick, so that people could hardly see the original face. She just looked at that face for a long time, but did not recognize who it was?


    Li Hongwei stretched out his hand and pulled Mei Xiaoran to the back, patted his chest and said, "what''s wrong with me? Don''t look at my niece with a straight nose. My niece doesn''t look like a rascal like you. He''s a good student in the county and a high school in the Chinese entrance examination."


    "You mean Mei Xiaoran got one high in the exam?"


    Li Hongwei said with pride, "of course, she got more than 560 points in the exam, and she will definitely get into the first high school."


    However, the young woman stamped her feet angrily, "if you say so, I will definitely not let her go. She is in need of beating."


    The men and women at that table stood up and seemed to be waiting for the young woman to come and beat Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran is also muddled. She really doesn''t know when she can offend people so much that she said only two words and will be beaten?


    Mei Xiaolei nervously stands beside Li Hongwei, turns back and whispers to Mei Xiaoran, "don''t be afraid, my brother-in-law and I will protect you."


    Mei Xiaoran said that it was false not to be moved, but she also expressed doubts. As for a few of them, the other side was so numerous that there was a huge gap between us and the enemy. The best way was to find a chance and run away That''s the right way to open it.


    However, only Ouyang Xun didn''t move. He even took Mei Xiaoran to sit down. "Ranran, you sit down. With me, they dare not move you."


    When Ouyang Xun spoke, he glanced at the young woman coldly, "Qi Yao, you are so disgusting now!"


    Qiyao!


    Is this Qi Yao?


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she was really blind. She also looked at that face for a long time. She just didn''t see that it was Qi Yao. Even her voice had no doubt. She was really two.


    The makeup on Qi Yao''s face is too thick, or it must be red now. She was so angry that she said, "cousin, do you damage me in front of outsiders? I am your cousin


    "I don''t have a cousin like you. What''s the difference between you and the little rascal in the society?"


    Ouyang Xun didn''t hide his disdain in his eyes. He pointed to Qi Yao and scolded him, "you are my cousin. You don''t feel red, I''m afraid of blushing!"


    When the young men and women at that table looked at the situation, they all cried out, "sister Yao, he scolded you. Do you want to beat him? If you say a word, we must teach him a lesson tonight


    "Fart!"


    Qi Yao beat the table in annoyance, "are you deaf? That''s my cousin, cousin


    Ouyang looked at her coldly, "Qi Yao, you cheated in the middle school entrance examination last year, which made ran ran this year. When they took the exam, the invigilator paid special attention to them because they were the candidates of the third junior high school! Last year, did you forget to find your mother? I thought you were restrained after you went to Fuyuan town to study, but I didn''t expect you to change Ben Gali to this degree? Look at yourself. Now, do you still look like a student? "


    He was also very angry. In fact, from the first words that Qi Yao said, he could hear Qi Yao''s voice. He had not said anything, just wanted to see what degree Qi Yao could do. But he really didn''t expect that Qi Yao would never repent! If he doesn''t make a sound, Qi Yao really thinks that his cousin doesn''t exist.


    Qi Yao has become a big sister in front of her friends. When she heard Ouyang Xun say this, her face turned white with anger. "Anyway, I am your cousin, right? Don''t I want face when I say it in front of my friends


    "I think if you really want face, you won''t behave like this. What you do Does your father and mother know? ""My mom and dad are very open-minded. They all know that I am big now and like to dress up, but no one says me."


    Qi Yao''s words are half true and half false. Her parents think she is a big girl and needs to be dressed up. But they don''t know that their beloved daughter is a jerk now. She is hanging out with the unruly youth in the society all day long, drinking, dancing and fighting.


    "Is it? I don''t believe your father would be silent if he saw you like this It seems that I have to go to your house tomorrow and tell my cousin about your present situation. "


    Ouyangxun''s threatening words make Qi Yao scared. If you really wait for Ouyang to come to the door, she can''t hide it. She will be well cleaned up by her parents. She doesn''t want to be like this!


    "Cousin, don''t be so fierce. I just started with Mei Xiaoran Are you kidding


    Ouyang Xun solemnly asked, "is this a joke?"


    If it was not for his presence, with Qi Yao''s arrogance now, it must have started!


    "Really It''s a joke


    Qi Yao accompanied with a smile, "Mei Xiaoran and I are serious classmates. Can''t we make a joke?"


    "Why did I see that you were not joking at all?"


    Ouyang Xun''s tone was awe inspiring. He warned her, "Qi Yao, I put my words here today. If you want to bully Mei Xiaoran again, I will never forgive you!"


    Qi Yao said angrily, "cousin, I''m your cousin. You don''t help me when you''re facing outsiders. Are you such a brother?"


    "If you don''t fool around in society, I''ll help you too. All right, don''t say anything. I don''t want to see you in a pack of wolves and dogs. Please give me a break. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Qi Yao was very angry, but in front of ouyangxun, what she had to do was to pretend. She didn''t want ouyangxun to come to complain.


    Finally, can only be embarrassed with her gang of friends to scattered.


    Before leaving, don''t forget to stare at Mei Xiaoran fiercely.


    Mei Xiaoran felt that if Qi Yao''s eyes were knives, she would have to gouge out some pieces of meat on her face!


    "Qi Yao and they are gone. Let''s continue."


    Li Hongwei was not affected at all. He should eat, eat and drink. He was in a beautiful mood, but he couldn''t help asking Ouyang Xun, "Ouyang Xun, aren''t your family all intellectuals? I feel that your family should be very civilized. If you say something you shouldn''t say, why don''t your cousin be a good person? "


    "She was spoiled by her father and mother since she was a child. She was spoiled at home If you want to say that my family spirit is also spoiled enough? But if Lingling really wants to do something wrong, we will not let it go. But my cousin is, no matter what bad things Qi Yao has done, she is the first to stand up and cover up for fear that Qi Yao will be wronged... "


    Ouyang Xun''s words made Mei Xiaoran think of the situation when she was just born again. That time Qi Yao pushed Ouyang Ling down the waste pool, which almost killed Ouyang Ling At that time, she ran to save Ouyang Ling. As a result, Qi Yao''s mother took Qi Yao to the door and made her father beat her up From that time on, she knew that Qi Yao''s mother was unreasonable!


    "In fact, if you want to say that Qi Yao has become what she is now, it has something to do with your cousin''s protection." Mei Xiaoran sincerely said that if the Qi Yao family were not so indulgent, she would not have been able to get to this point.


    However, if the Qi family starts to correct Qi Yao now, it is not without a chance. After all, Qi Yao is one year older than her, is in puberty, and her personality is not perfect. But who knows if the Qi family will do this?


    Ouyang thought about it for a while, but Mei Xiaoran reminded him, "you''d better talk about it with your mother first, so that you can talk to your cousin. Otherwise, you will run to Qijia recklessly. Do you think your cousin can listen to what you say?"


    "You''re right. I''ll tell you when I get back."


    Ouyang Xun held up the beer and said, "come on, let''s continue!"


    Everyone''s mood was aroused again and they were still very happy.


    Li Hongwei was a little depressed and directly asked Ouyang Xun, "why don''t you let Lingling come out when it''s so busy tonight?"


    "What do you want her to do?"


    Ouyang Xun is a little guilty. In fact, he deliberately doesn''t let Ouyang Ling come out, OK?


    Li Hongwei''s eyes are covetous. He''s worried about being a brother, but he''s as big as he is. Besides, although Li Hongwei has made a lot of progress compared with the past, he knows how to study and obey the rules, but There are still many shortcomings and defects in his bones. As a elder brother who loves his sister, ouyangxun is very necessary to protect ouyangling and prevent Li Hongwei from contacting too much.


    However, he can''t hide his mind from Li Hongwei, and Li Hongwei is not a fool. Can we know his intention?


    Although Li Hongwei can''t see Ouyang Ling, he can do evil, or that kind of bad to put in the light!


    "Ran Ran, Lei Lei, it''s almost time. I''ll take you home. You are all students. You can''t drink too much wine. It''s not good Not even beer. "


    It''s about to cross the river!


    Li Hongwei is too much, too much!


    "Li Hongwei, why are you so anxious? Ran Ran Ran and Lei Lei will not go to school tomorrow."


    "That won''t work either."


    Li Hongwei solemnly said, "I''m their brother-in-law. Of course, I want to consider their safety? Just now Those young people are not good people at first sight. What if they hide in the dark and deal with them? "


    This is also true. When Ouyang Xun heard this, he couldn''t eat or drink. He put his chopsticks away. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    "It''s not half past eight. What are you doing so early at home?"


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t want to go so early. After all, it was summer, and she didn''t stay outside to cool off. At the moment, there is a cool breeze outside the cinema, not to mention how comfortable. Although the tiled house we live in is also warm in winter and cool in summer, but compared with the air conditioning of later generations, is it not comparable at all?


    Li Hongwei put his face on a straight face and put on the posture of being an uncle. He said, "why, I''m your brother-in-law, and you don''t listen to what I say?"


    What else can Mei Xiaoran say? She can''t tear down Li Hongwei''s platform in front of Ouyang Xun?


    But Mei Xiaolei said, "it''s so comfortable when the cool wind blows outside. It''s too hot to go home. Let''s sit for a while and wait until nine o''clock."


    This time, there was no objection. Even Li Hongwei said in a long voice, "well, it''s only half an hour. Your brother-in-law can afford to wait."


    However, Ouyang Xun couldn''t laugh or cry. Li Hongwei retaliated against him. He just didn''t call out the spirit. Li Hongwei remembered his hatred like this It can be seen that Li Hongwei is afraid that he really has an intention to Lingling. If this is the case, don''t blame him for being a brother for his obstruction. After all, Lingling is still small, and with this, he can stop Li Hongwei.At nine o''clock, after Ouyang checks out, he sends Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister back with Li Hongwei.


    When walking into the street, Mei Xiaoran also teased them, "brother-in-law, are you too careful? Brother Ouyang has taught Qiyao a lesson. Qiyao should not be so arrogant."


    "The heart of defending people is indispensable. You think it''s impossible. How do you know that other people will even accept your mentality and ambush to retaliate against you?"


    Mei Xiaoran was speechless.


    As a result, when we got to the Dingzi road which turned to the second small school, several young women came out, and the leader was really Qiyao.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t say anything, but he heard Ouyang''s angry voice, "Qi Yao, are you crazy? What did I tell you just now? The result is good. You have come here to stop Mei Xiaoran. You are really capable


    Qi Yao is also shocked. She doesn''t think it''s a good idea, but what''s less in the plan is ouyangxun. She did not expect that Ouyang Xun would send Mei Xiaoran home.


    "Watch, cousin, you are mistaken and misunderstood As soon as we got here, we decided to go home. "


    Ouyang Xun didn''t break it. He grabbed the handlebar with both hands and touched the ground with one foot. His eyes were coldly swept on her heavily made-up face. "Oh, it seems that I misunderstood you. Go home. I''ll watch you go home now."


    Qi Yao subconsciously wanted to step back, but was stopped by Ouyang Xun, "aren''t you going home? Where is your home? I don''t know? What''s the matter with you going north? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Qi Yao was also forced by Ouyang Xun, so he had to swallow his breath and walk eastward along the street. The young women who followed her also went east with her


    It was not until he saw Qi Yao and his group of people walking past the gate of Mei Xiaoran''s house and the bridge of Dongguan. Li Hongwei was relieved, "Ran Ran Ran, do you see it? If you listen, you''ll be beaten now


    Mei Xiaoran is also very surprised. She really didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Qi Yao would hide here with young women to stop her Well, she admitted that she was too naive!


    Mei Xiaolei is puzzled, "elder sister, what do you think you have against Qi Yao? What is she going to do with you? In the past, when she was in the third junior high school, she just asked you for trouble. Now that she is studying in Fuyuan Town, she is still looking for you? "


    "I''m not sure..." Mei Xiaoran pondered, subconsciously glanced at Ouyang to look for a look, "probably because I saved Ouyang Ling?"


    Ouyang Xun was so angry that he clenched his fist. If he really followed Ran Ran''s words, Qi Yao would be so hateful Is that what she wants to do? If you don''t harm the spirit, you''ll be angry with others? In the future, he should really remind Lingling to pay attention to him. He must not have any contact with Qi Yao!


    "Let''s go and send you home first."


    Li Hongwei and ouyangxun have been sending Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister home. When they see them in the yard, they turn their heads.


    Ouyangxun''s family is at the west end of the small street. Li Hongwei turns the front of the car and goes West. It''s also normal for Li Hongwei to turn the front of the car and walk westward. However, he just pushes his bicycle and looks cautiously at Ouyang. "Ouyang Xun, you can see that your cousin has a feud with Ran Ran Ran. As long as she has a chance, she will continue to look for Ran Ran Ran''s troubles."


    "I know." Ouyang looked for a gasp and said coldly, "Li Hongwei, don''t worry. I will guard against Qi Yao in the future. I can''t let Qi Yao hurt them."


    "Ouyangxun, what I want is your words. I hope you can do what you say, not just empty words!"


    "Don''t worry, Li Hongwei. I will do what I say."


    Li Hongwei revealed a trace of relief, "if you really do it, I will no longer hinder you from liking Ranran."


    Ouyang Xun was so excited, "really? Li Hongwei, are you serious? "


    "You think everyone is as insidious as you are?"


    Li Hongwei is not happy to stare at the past, "forget it, I am an elder, do not have the same insight with you."


    They parted ways at the corner of the street


    After the summer vacation, Li Hongwei comes to find Mei Xiaolei every evening. The summer vacation has officially begun. He still wants to continue to catch scorpions and save the tuition for the next year!


    On that day, Li Hongwei came a little earlier and carried a watermelon. Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help saying, "uncle, I admire you for catching scorpions in the past three years. It''s not easy to stick to it for two or three years."


    "There is no way, your brother-in-law, I still hope to catch scorpions to earn money to save tuition, otherwise I eat what to drink?"


    At the beginning, Li Hongwei boasted about the beauty of craftsmanship with his family. He had to earn his own tuition and miscellaneous expenses for three years in vocational high school. In the past two years, the Li family did not give Li Hongwei any money. He really let him earn his own tuition and living expenses Of course, the second elder Li family just did not pay tuition fees, but did not say that he did not care about Li Hongwei''s food and drink, otherwise Li Hongwei would not be able to stick to it.


    "Uncle, anyway, it''s still early. Would you like to go to the trade market with me? By the way, it seems that you haven''t been to the trade market?"


    "That''s impossible. I must have been there, but I haven''t been to your mother''s and your second aunt''s shops."


    "Come on, I''ll take you around and show you how they do business."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but pull Li Hongwei to run. Li Hongwei didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t resist Mei Xiaoran''s enthusiasm, so he had to promise, "go and go. Don''t pull me. What are you doing with me? It''s not good to be misunderstood! "


    "I''m your niece. What''s wrong with you? Who can misunderstand? "


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t care so much. She takes Li Hongwei to Mingyun store.


    Recently, after Mei Xiaoran''s activities, the popularity of Mingyun store is much better than before. It''s not so hot at this time. It''s the time of master, and the business of Mingqin cloth shop opposite is very busy.


    Li Hongwei was surprised to see that the business of the store was so good. "The business of the shop is so good. It looks like the business at the end of the year."


    "Brother in law, I want to discuss something with you, but let''s both know about it. We can''t tell others about it."


    Mei Xiaoran''s mysterious appearance made Li Hongwei a little surprised, "Ran Ran Ran, to be honest, what bad things have you done? You will not be betrayed, uncle! "


    "No I''m going to Fuyuan town with my mother in two days, and I want you to go too. "


    Li Hongwei doesn''t believe this ghost!


    Ran Ran, is she so kind?


    This is clearly to pull him to work as a coolie!However, if he was asked to do so, he would not be able to do so, but if Ran Ran was allowed to do so, he would not be punished in the end, which is true!


    "Well, when will you go?"


    Li Hongwei''s expression is a face of disgust, so hot days let him when coolie.


    "Tomorrow, anyway, tomorrow morning, you come early, and then we take the bus." Mei Xiaoran advised him, "brother-in-law, don''t be so sad. Just take a trip to Fuyuan town."


    "It''s like who hasn''t been to Fuyuan town."


    Grandma Li''s mother''s home is in Chuang Tzu, not far from Fuyuan town. Li Hongwei will accompany his mother back to his mother''s home on New Year''s and festivals. He goes to Fuyuan town when he goes to the market. He is really not familiar with other places. When it comes to Fuyuan Town, it is really too familiar.


    "That would be better. You can lead the way."


    Mei Xiaoran also went to Fuyuan town with her mother before, but the wholesale market of Fuyuan town was opened at that time. The whole market was cold and there were few merchants Later, when purchasing goods again, Li Mingyun went to Wuhan to get the goods.


    This is not the last month when she put forward a plan to let the store carry out activities. Now the popularity is coming up, and the business is good. But the market is not a one-man market, and the business of other merchants is getting better.


    is as like as two peas, and the business is a good market. The business is a good representative. It''s not a big deal. It''s Li Mingyun who finds that several shops sell the same dress that her family owns. After asking, she knows that the goods she bought from Fuyuan town is cheaper than the price she has bought.


    Therefore, Li Mingyun plans to go to Fuyuan town to find out the situation. If she can really get the goods from Fuyuan town and the price is cheaper, she must have taken the goods in Fuyuan town. Who would like to purchase goods from such a far away place as Wuhan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The next morning, Li Hongwei went to the Mei family very early, just in time for the Mei family to have breakfast.


    "Brother in law, you come at the right time. The fried dough sticks I just bought are still hot. Come and have a meal first."


    Mei Zhonghua hasn''t gone out yet. He also has dinner at home. When he sees Li Hongwei coming over, he is surprised, "Xiao Wei, are you up so early?"


    "Dad, today my brother-in-law accompanied me and my mother to Fuyuan town to buy goods."


    Mei Zhonghua looked at Li Hongwei, who was almost catching up with him. He laughed, "that''s very good. Anyway, Xiao Wei has grown into a big man. I feel more at ease with your mother." Finish saying, he three under five divide two bowl of rice to eat clean, put on the table, "you eat slowly, I want to go to the construction site."


    At this time, Li Hongwei also ate the fried dough sticks with bean paste, which was the most delicious.


    Mei Xiaolei was a little unhappy, "today you all go to Fuyuan Town, don''t you take me? I''m bored at home every day, don''t you know? "


    "If you want to go, keep up. You don''t know how much you enjoy staying at home all day long. You can know what it''s like to go out for a trip."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t object to Lei Lei''s following at all. She can''t wait for her younger brother to realize. Just like her mother, she gave up her brother in the previous life. What can''t Lei Lei do in this world!


    "Really? Then I''ll go too. "


    Mei Xiaolei is very happy. He always thinks it''s very interesting to go out and buy goods, but he can''t get to him every time It''s not that he can''t be turned. It''s the family who didn''t think of him at all. It''s just that they have forgotten him.


    After Li Mingyun packed up, he took three and a half year old children to the bus station.


    There are buses going to Fuyuan town in the bus station. It turns out that there are fewer buses to Fuyuan town. In the past two years, the number of buses has increased. Although the scale can not be compared with that of later generations, there is only one bus in about half an hour, which is very advanced.


    After buying tickets, four people got on the bus. Naturally, Mei Xiaoran''s mother and daughter are sitting together, while Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei sit together. When the time comes for departure, the car starts slowly and goes West.


    All the way, Mei Xiaolei was very excited. Even Li Mingyun''s mother and daughter were rare. Mei Xiaolei always held Li Hongwei to ask questions Mei Xiaoran suddenly remembered that Lei Lei had never been to Fuyuan town. No wonder he was so excited.


    More than half an hour later, we arrived at Fuyuan town.


    It was just after eight o''clock, and the weather was cool.


    Li Mingyun simply explained to several children, "let''s go to the market to buy goods now. While the weather is not hot at this time, we should hurry to get the goods in. Lei Lei, it''s your first time to come to Fuyuan town. Keep up with your brother-in-law. Don''t lose it. Xiao Wei, take care of Lei Lei. Don''t lead him around. "


    "Elder sister, I know. I''d better hurry to purchase."


    In the past two years, great changes have taken place in Fuyuan Town, with more shops. However, although there are many kinds of commodities, they have no special features. However, reform and opening up are also in the process of groping forward, Fuyuan town is only a microcosm of reform and opening up, everyone is feeling the stone across the river, no one has more experience than anyone.


    However, for Mei Xiaoran, she has witnessed the prosperity of later generations. The change at this stage is really not attractive to her.


    But they still went into the market and went to the wholesale clothing.


    "Mom, look, it''s true!"


    Mei Xiaoran has sharp eyes. She can see the same skirt as her shop. It''s hanging there!


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    After Li Mingyun came forward, she took the skirt and looked at it again and again. She found that the quality of the goods was the same as that in her store, and the purchase price was two yuan cheaper than her. I don''t have to think about it. I have to take the goods. I don''t have them at home anyway


    Li Mingyun took 20 skirts and went around the market again. Almost all the goods in her shop are In this way, the future purchase will not have to run to Wuhan.


    Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei help to carry the large woven bag, which is the goods imported today.


    At this time, it was almost 10 o''clock in the morning. Li Mingyun did not wander around the market because of his purposeful purchase, so he took his three children to leave.


    Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei are holding large woven bags. Coupled with the hot weather, it''s a sweat.


    "Elder sister, are you all so hard to purchase goods?"


    Li Mingyun shook his head. "It''s not too hard. For example, today, are you and Lei Lei carrying the goods? I always purchase by myself. I''m so tired. "


    Li Hongwei made a face and turned to teach Mei Xiaolei, "see? How hard is your mother? If you don''t show filial piety to your mother, I''ll beat you up! "


    "Don''t tell me, uncle. I was thinking about how beautiful it would be to run to Fuyuan town. Now it seems that it''s a crime." Mei Xiaolei wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his delicate face showed a trace of helplessness. He said with empathy, "now I finally realize what my sister said. It''s really a blessing to be at home. It''s hard to go out."


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at him, "do you know now? Just know it"Let''s go. Let''s get a ride."


    Li Mingyun didn''t say anything, but she believed that her son knew what life was not easy after this experience! Although Mei has been busy for two years, she is not famous for her money! She''s better in the shop. Zhonghua is on the construction site. It''s been sun drying in the past two years Fortunately, China has a good foundation. You can whiten after a few days of tanning. But it''s the hottest time of the year. If you stand in the sun for a while, you will get soaked


    Mei Xiaoran took the initiative to buy a ticket. Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei took the goods to the back shelf and put them away. Then they got into the car At this time, the car has not started, the car is sultry, everyone is sweating.


    Li Hongwei was so hot that he got off to buy some popsicles and gave them to everyone.


    It''s so easy to wait until the departure time for the driver to start. When the car starts, all the windows are open, and the wind is blowing in, everyone is immediately much cooler.


    In the morning, everyone got up early and had been shopping in the market for such a long time. At this time, I felt sleepy when I was in the car.


    Mei Xiaoran feels that the upper and lower eyelids are fighting. Mei Xiaolei has been lying on Li Hongwei''s shoulder and sleeping soundly. Li Hongwei also yawns one after another In the whole carriage, almost everyone was drowsy. Even Li Mingyun couldn''t hold on and squinted for a while


    When everyone was asleep, he suddenly heard someone shouting, "what do you want to do?"


    The cry was so loud that most of the people were awake.


    Mei Xiaoran opened her eyes and saw a 16-7-year-old boy angry at a 20-year-old with long hair, "you are such a big man, why are your hands and feet so dirty?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Seeing the young man who spoke clearly, Mei Xiaoran suddenly shivered.


    Oblong face, big eyes, medium skin color, there is a bit of childishness on the face!


    Without seeing this face, Mei Xiaoran almost thought that she would never meet this person again in her life. But when she saw this face, she remembered what kind of emotional entanglement she had with the owner of this face.


    The young man with long hair who was caught by the boy said, "I said Are you still a student? Which eye of yours saw me steal? "


    "Just now, when you saw that all the people in the car were sleeping, you started from the back and touched the money in their pockets!"


    The words of the teenager caused a commotion in the whole car, and everyone quickly went to touch their pockets.


    Suddenly, someone yelled, "I''ve lost twenty dollars!"


    "I don''t have those three eights on me."


    "I was stolen five dollars!"


    All the people on the bus were angry and rushed to catch the young man with long hair and twist him to the police station.


    "Stay still


    The young man with long hair suddenly took out a fruit knife from his back waist. The cold light was awe inspiring.


    Li Mingyun saw this, subconsciously, the first action is to cover Mei Xiaoran, not to let her show, afraid that she will be hurt by accident After all, Mei Xiaoran is sitting on the outside aisle, which is more dangerous. At the same time, she is also reminding, "Xiao Wei, Lei Lei, you two, get down for me."


    Li Hongwei is also in the aisle position, Mei Xiaolei is against the window, and the long haired youth and the youth are in the aisle next to them. If they move a little bit bigger, they can meet them.


    As soon as the young man with long hair showed his knife, he really shocked the people in the car.


    The boy was also scared to shiver for a while, but still very brave to rush up, loud to his courage, "I am not afraid of you! Driver, drive to Qigang police station in front of you and let the police catch him! "


    The young man with long hair got angry and looked ferocious, "you boy, you want to die!"


    Waving a knife, he stabbed at the boy


    The people on the bus were stunned and didn''t want to see the scene of blood splashing, but no one dared to stand up for justice.


    There was no place to hide in the carriage. The boy''s arm was quickly scratched and the blood flowed out along the arm.


    Among the passengers, a woman screamed.


    Some people are scared to cry


    Mei Xiaoran also saw the scene through her mother''s arm, but she did not panic like others, but was a little surprised.


    Jiang Tao is a teenager. She married Jiang Tao. In her impression, Jiang Tao is timid, timid and cowardly, but in some ways he is bold Today, she would stand up for support without hesitation for anyone to uphold justice, but what she saw was Jiang Tao, so she was selfish and didn''t want to be nosy. Even after seeing Jiang Tao was stabbed, she could still be so calm. She was just a little surprised. It was not like Jiang Tao she knew.


    The young man with long hair waved a knife and threatened the driver, "stop the car and let me go down. If anyone doesn''t convince me, I will give him a knife!"


    This is absolutely arrogant!


    After the reform and opening up, a number of lawless elements have indeed appeared in the society to disturb public order. Otherwise, the central government would not have ordered a severe crackdown in 1983. It was this group of people who seriously disturbed the people''s safe life that they made up their minds to kill this cancer.


    "You can''t go!"


    Although Jiang Tao was stabbed in the arm, he did not give up the fight with the long haired youth. He even risked being stabbed for the second time, and continued to fight against the long haired youth.


    "You''re looking for death. Don''t blame me for killing me!"


    The young man with long hair snorted coldly, and the knife in his hand waved again


    At this time, Li Hongwei suddenly stood up, and with the speed of thunder, the long haired young man hit his elbow, and the knife lost its accuracy and did not hit the river. Li Hongwei rushed to hold the knife arm of the young man with long hair. At the same time, he yelled at the passengers in the carriage, "don''t all sit there. He''s alone. There are so many people in our car who can''t stop a thief?"


    Justice sometimes needs a voice.


    Just now, the passengers who were scared into chaos suddenly became united in the agitation of Li Hongwei.


    Several male passengers, who were close to the aisle, rushed to grab the knife, snatch the person.


    In such a blink of an eye, the knife was taken off, and the young man with long hair was seized and pressed on the ground.


    Seeing this, Jiang Tao quickly asked the driver to speed up and drive to the Qigang police station, which is on the side of the national road. It is only about ten minutes'' drive from here.


    Li Mingyun was frightened to see her little brother so brave. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt her. If she really hurt Li Hongwei, she didn''t know how to tell her parents However, at the instigation of Li Hongwei, not only many male passengers stepped forward, but also Mei Xiaolei was eager to try. He rushed up and kicked the young man, "be honest for me, and wait to send you to the police station!"Soon, the driver drove to Qigang police station and stopped.


    The man on the bus grabbed the young man with long hair and sent him to the police station.


    In those days, the public security officers were also quite responsible. If ordinary thieves were to be shut up for two days, they would have to be sentenced. However, the circumstances of this thief were particularly bad, and they had stabbed and injured people. That is to say, they must be sentenced.


    After recording the confession, the public security officer is responsible for returning the money that the thief just stole


    Finally, Jiang Tao and Li Hongwei are also praised. They are two models of brave action. Jiang Tao was injured because of this and was led to the hospital by the public security to bandage the wound.


    But for this farce, Li Mingyun would have gone home with the goods. Unfortunately, he can''t go home now, and he has to cooperate with others to keep a certificate. This delay will be delayed until noon.


    When he saw Jiang Tao coming back from the police with his wound bandaged, Li Hongwei also went up to boast to Jiang Tao, "brother, you are so wonderful. At that time, all the passengers in the bus were asleep. You dare to rush up to catch the thief, but you can''t get up!"


    Mei Xiaoran just follows her mother in silence. She doesn''t want to say a word more, let alone attract Jiang Tao''s attention Although she also knows that Jiang Tao''s performance today is very just, her shock is far greater than the incident in the car. I''m sorry she can''t be calm.


    Finally, the driver came out of the police station, and the driver was too anxious. He pulled a car of people to step up the accelerator and fly back


    In fact, from Qigang to the county, there are still more than ten minutes to go. If there was no delay, we should have arrived a few hours earlier, but now we are delayed until 1:30 in the afternoon.


    When getting off the bus, Li Hongwei also excitedly said hello to Jiang Tao, "brother, my name is Li Hongwei. My name is Li Hongwei. Where do you go to school? We don''t know each other today! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Li Mingyun can''t bear to hear this any more. He pulls Li Hongwei and asks him to help him carry the goods. "Let''s go quickly. You don''t even see when it''s time. You just know how to be brave!" Also embarrassed with Jiang Tao smile, "student, you are really brave today!"


    But Mei Xiaoran didn''t look at it. She took the goods from the car with her brother.


    The passengers are scattered from the bus station, Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei come out of the station with the goods.


    Li Mingyun deliberately did not help, and did not let Mei Xiaoran take the hand, and loudly taught the three children, "I am not saying that you should not be allowed to do justice. In that case, you all rushed forward with enthusiasm. What should I do if you were really hurt? Just now that kid was stabbed? "


    "Elder sister, it is because many people like you think, dare not speak, that the bad guys have a chance."


    Li Hongwei is quite unconvinced by elder sister''s words. He feels that what he has done today is the action of a hot-blooded youth. He is just!


    "Uncle, don''t be stubborn. If the passengers didn''t help to catch the thief, you would be in danger."


    Until then, Mei Xiaoran said this sentence, which surprised Li Hongwei, "Ran Ran Ran, how come I haven''t seen you say anything today? Are you scared out of your wits? "


    "You say so. Anyway, my mother and I have similar opinions. If you encounter this kind of situation on the road in the future, you should be more careful and don''t just want to rush forward."


    "Sister, I think my brother-in-law is doing a good job today. I support him."


    For boys, there are always some hot blooded and passionate elements in it. It''s easy for Mei Xiaolei to have a feeling of sympathy for Li Hongwei. They feel that they represent justice and do not compromise with the dark forces, which is the most praiseworthy thing. However, what they didn''t expect is that in front of Li Mingyun''s mother and daughter, their behavior must not be praised They are accused of being impulsive, which makes them very unconvinced.


    "Go home soon. You''re not hungry?"


    Although Li Mingyun thinks that the children are doing the right thing, she still doesn''t want the children to be impulsive because of the consideration of an old mother. Fortunately, no one is hurt. If she is hurt, she will die of heartache.


    Take the goods back to Mingyun store. Everyone is hungry. It''s almost 2 o''clock. We''ve missed our meal.


    "Mom, I''m starving. How can we eat?"


    Li Mingyun didn''t care about her hunger. She had to quickly sort out the goods and said that she would eat a Rao cake.


    Li Hongwei proposed to eat cold skin, at this time there is only cold skin, nothing else to eat.


    Although it is much better than the previous two years, we still burn coal for cooking. If we miss that time, the coal fire will be blocked and the hotel will certainly be closed.


    "Let''s go and have cold skin."


    Li Hongwei leads Mei Xiaolei to the cold skin stand in the cinema. Mei Xiaoran buys two pancakes for her mother at the pancake stand at the gate of the trade market When she arrived at the cold skin stand, Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei had already had two bowls of cold skin.


    "Ran Ran, come and eat."


    Li Hongwei was also hungry for the first time. He ate four bowls of cold skin in one breath. He also bought a watermelon to be cut and eaten.


    Mei Xiaoran must be more delicate when she is hungry, but she also ate two bowls of cold skin.


    After eating the cold skin and everyone holding the watermelon, Li Hongwei was not happy to mention the matter just now, "Ran Ran Ran, do you tell me that you were yesterday? How just and brave ray and I behaved today. You and your mother just said us? It''s like we''ve done something bad? "


    "That''s right. Today my mother and my sister just told us that we were brave enough to fight for justice today."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her brother-in-law and her brother-in-law. She couldn''t help sighing, "as far as the matter itself is concerned, you haven''t done anything wrong. But you are impulsive. You have not considered the consequences. My mother and I are mainly worried about you. Forget it. You don''t have to understand it


    "Play mature with us


    Li Hongwei despises her very much. Ran Ran Ran is still two years younger than him. He always puts on the appearance of teaching him a lesson. He is an uncle, and he doesn''t want to face it?


    Forget it. Good men don''t fight women.


    After running for most of the day, Li Hongwei was tired and sleepy, so he decided to go home to sleep.


    "My brother-in-law, come to my house. Anyway, we have to catch scorpions at night, or you have to run back and forth."


    Li Hongwei thinks so, so he goes back with Mei Xiaolei, and Mei Xiaoran naturally goes back to last year.


    By the time of dinner, Li Mingyun told meI Zhonghua what happened in the car when he bought the goods. Mei Zhonghua was a man after all. He thought his brother-in-law and his son had done a good job. He said that he was not present at that time. If he was there, he could not let the little thief dance his teeth and make him cry his father and mother on the spot!


    Li Mingyun was so shocked that he couldn''t speak at that time. However, Mei Xiaoran advised him, "Mom, men''s thinking is different from ours. They think it''s courage, courage, justice and bravery. You can''t make sense to them.""Ran Ran, that''s not right. Your father is not such a shallow man."


    Mei Zhonghua said, "the main reason is that you are timid and afraid to hurt your own people. If you want me to say that there are so many people in the car, Xiao Wei''s cry at that time aroused everyone''s sense of justice and enthusiasm, but he was not so dangerous. If you are afraid of tigers before and wolves after, you must have let that little thief get out of the car and run away He will continue to harm society! Do you think that''s the truth? "


    "Dad, you still have more brains. Ginger is still old and spicy."


    Li Mingyun glared at her daughter unhappily, "flatterer!"


    "Let''s not talk about it. I think I''m afraid. Let''s eat and eat."


    If her mother didn''t mention it, Mei Xiaoran really didn''t want to mention it. The most fundamental reason is that it reminds her of Jiang Tao.


    After she married Jiang Tao in later generations, Jiang Tao was also idle and lazy. What''s more, he had an affair later. Finally, she divorced Jiang Tao Even she was reborn because she had already divorced Jiang Tao that day, but Jiang Tao Ran to the place where she worked again. She was so angry that she scolded Jiang Tao so much that they even moved their hands At that time, she was so angry that her unit ran out and a car passed by. She was killed on the spot and was born to her age of 12.


    This is the thing that Mei Xiaoran resents most in her heart. Therefore, after she saw Jiang Tao today, no matter how righteous and tall Jiang Tao has done, she can''t offset the hatred in her heart. She doesn''t want to have any interaction with this person in her life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Two days later, Li Hongwei is still boasting about how he bravely fought gangsters in the car.


    Br >


    , Li Mei''s attitude toward his family was different, especially when he was told that Li Mei wanted to stay at home as soon as possible. Isn''t that like killing Li Hongwei? Is he the kind of person who can stay at home?


    If Grandma Li said this, it would be OK for Li Hongwei to listen to this, but this time it was said by Uncle Li. Li Hongwei didn''t dare to listen, so he had to stay at home honestly.


    Li Mingyun takes Li Hongwei''s experience to educate Mei Xiaolei, "see your brother-in-law blind and proud? Now your grandparents won''t let him out at all. In the future, don''t tell me what to do bravely for justice. If you want me to see it, it''s beyond your capacity If there were not too many people on the bus that day, how could you beat the thief with your little kids? "


    "Mom, I didn''t know you could say that before. Now I''ve learned it. I know it''s wrong. Please stop talking about it."


    Mei Xiaolei is depressed. It''s just that he caught a thief with his brother-in-law. Now it seems that the two of them have done something wrong and have been denounced by the whole family.


    Fortunately, his father is still a wise eye, affirming the behavior of him and his brother-in-law, but his mother is a little worried.


    But no matter what, now only good performance, or his mother will not even let them catch the scorpion.


    Li Hongwei was detained by his family for three days and released. Affected by this, he didn''t catch a scorpion for three days. On that day, he was finally released by his family, so he came to find Mei Xiaolei. "Lei Lei Lei, we have to catch the scorpion tonight, which has delayed three nights."


    "Call on Zhou Kai, too. There are many people and great strength."


    "Well, let''s call Zhou Kai now."


    In fact, Li Hongwei wanted to call ouyangxun, but on second thought, ouyangxun didn''t call Lingling out to eat last time. It was so unfair that he didn''t shout.


    However, when they went out, they met Ouyang Xun.


    "Li Hongwei, why didn''t you see you these days?"


    Ouyang Xun thought it strange that Li Hongwei would come to him to play basketball and catch scorpions in the evening during the holidays. However, it has been so quiet these days that people feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve been locked up at home these days."


    "Confinement?"


    Ouyang Xun was slightly stunned, showing an unexpected look, "what''s going on? Are you clear? "


    Li Hongwei must have opened his mouth two days ago and said to everyone when he saw him. But after all, he was kept at home for two days. He spoke more cautiously, "it''s nothing. He stayed at home for two days."


    "Do you catch scorpions at night? I''ll go with you. "


    Ouyangxun''s words were hard for Li Hongwei. He felt that he had wasted three days and was not very grateful. If someone helped him, he would be happy to say anything.


    "What are you doing here? Let''s go. "


    With Ouyang to catch scorpions, Li Hongwei only said what happened in these two days.


    "So that''s how you''re locked up by your family?"


    Ouyang looked with a smile, "as a man, I admire you, but as a family, I can understand your family''s practice."


    "Go and go. What''s the difference between your words and Ran Ran Ran''s words, dogleg!"


    Originally it was a very glorious and courageous thing. Now Li Hongwei doesn''t want to mention it any more. Even his family doesn''t support him. What is he proud of?


    That night, they caught scorpions very late.


    Li Hongwei said that he wanted to make up for the losses of these days, so he held everyone back and passed the middle of the night.


    "Li Hongwei, hurry up and go back. You don''t look at the time. I think it''s past midnight now."


    "Anyway, it''s a holiday and I don''t have to go to school tomorrow. I think it should be OK."


    Li Hongwei doesn''t care, but Ouyang Xun cares. He is a little anxious, "Li Hongwei, how do you become an uncle? You''re useless. Zhou Kai is still young. Is your second sister worried? "


    "Well, let''s pack up and go back."


    Li Hongwei plans to close his work after hearing what he said. If he really goes back too late and makes his elder sister and second sister unhappy, he may have to be punished again, which is not the result he wants.


    His eldest sister said a little bit, the elder sister is powerful, at least not so understanding death reason; but the second elder sister is a person who knows death reason, and he doesn''t know whether the second sister will get angry when he goes back so late!


    "Let''s send Zhou Kai back first."


    A few of my friends rode to Beiguan bridge, and soon to the lane to Zhou''s house.


    "Ouyang Xun, you take Lei Lei back. I''ll send Zhou Kai back first."


    "Come on, we''re still here waiting for you to come out. It''s the same way from here."


    Li Hongwei is also the first time to catch a scorpion so late. He is very guilty. He doesn''t come out of the alley until Zhou Kai is safely sent home with a flashlight"Let''s go. I sent Zhou Kai back. My second sister and they all went to bed. It seems that they didn''t find Zhou Kai back so late."


    Li Hongwei is full of complacency. This is what he was worried about just now.


    "I''ll give you to Midea. Don''t make it so late in the future. After all, it''s not safe."


    "All right, I see. Don''t be so pushy." Li Hongwei was not happy to tease, "if I didn''t know you very well and understand your tendency, I really doubt that you are a woman, you like me."


    Mei Xiaolei "ha" a laugh out, "uncle, you say so, really a bit like it."


    Fortunately, it was midnight, and even the streetlights were turned off. Otherwise, Ouyang Xun had to make a big blush. He urged with a little embarrassment, "Li Hongwei, you should go home quickly. Lei Lei Lei and I will go first."


    At ordinary times, we all take the path back, but today is so late, Ouyang Xun with Mei Xiaolei decisively choose to take the road. At this time, there are no street lights on the roads. After all, the road is smooth and safer.


    Riding along Zhongshan street, the cool night wind blows over. Although it is the hottest season of the year, it is now midnight, but it is generally cool.


    "Lei Lei, you and your brother-in-law arrested the gangster on the bus that day. What''s your sister''s attitude?"


    "My sister Don''t mention my sister. My sister thinks that we are too bold. Our attitude is the same as that of my mother. She thinks we should not be impulsive


    Maybe this is the thinking of boys and girls is different, some things boys think is normal, and girls hold the opposite attitude!


    Ouyang Xun nodded. "So, your sister doesn''t like your impulse. We should be careful when we encounter such things in the future."


    Mei Xiaolei puzzled asked, "brother Ouyang, this matter has nothing to do with you. What are you nervous about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    The next morning, Li Hongwei came to play with Mei Xiaolei.


    He didn''t play for several days. He was itchy and called Ouyang Xun.


    Since he wants to play, Mei Xiaoran, the referee, has to go. Li Hongwei knows very well that if it is not for Ran Ran Ran, Ouyang Xun will not come out. He is a good student. During the summer vacation, he must be able to improve his study.


    But if you call on Ran Ran Ran, you don''t need to talk nonsense in front of Ouyang Xun. He will follow you.


    Today, it''s a little bit cool and faster. It''s not as hot as usual. The basketball court with beautiful workmanship has been occupied by people. Everyone runs to a high place, and the basketball court is full of people. Finally, Ouyang looks for a pat on the head and suggests, "why don''t we go to the basketball court of the Public Security Bureau''s family home? It''s estimated that there are fewer people."


    What else can be discussed? Li Hongwei turns his bicycle head, rides and runs. If he wants to go late, he doesn''t want to play basketball today.


    While running, he also called out, "quick, quick, quick, don''t delay the matter!"


    Ouyang Xun, who has an idea, falls behind with Mei Xiaolei.


    By the time they went to the family home of the Public Security Bureau, there were already a group of people playing there. Fortunately, there were not many people in this room. It was estimated that they would be able to take turns in a while, unlike the crowded people in the No.1 Senior High School of Gongye Meihe.


    Li Hongwei had no idea, so he had to discuss with everyone, "why don''t we wait here for a while?"


    Then we have to wait.


    Fortunately, we didn''t wait too long. As expected, we only waited for more than half an hour. The gang left after playing the ball, which finally made room for them.


    "Hurry up, come on!"


    Li Hongwei rushed over with the basketball in his arms, followed by Mei Xiaolei and ouyangxun.


    "Here we go."


    Li Hongwei yelled excitedly and started to grab the rebounds. However, ouyangxun refused to let him. He jumped and began to break the ball. Mei Xiaolei took advantage of their competition between snipe and mussel and successfully grabbed the basketball


    "Lei Lei, you insidious villain


    Li Hongwei is so angry that he lets ouyangxun go and compete with Mei Xiaolei.


    Mei Xiaoran was laughing beside her. These three big boys were high school students. They could play basketball. They were like a child, fighting for each other. With the nature and stubbornness of young people, they also had a kind of moving youth flying.


    When the three boys were playing fiercely, the sound of slapping came from the outside of the basketball court


    Li Hongwei doesn''t like to hear this. Can he count it in his heart? What''s more, he just plays for fun. He doesn''t have to be around Still slapping, why so annoying?


    Not happy to turn around, but to see the teenager standing outside the court a little familiar.


    Long face, big eyes, medium head!


    "Ray, look at it!"


    Li Hongwei did not care to play, was ouyangxun a ball hit the forehead, a p shares fell to the ground.


    "Uncle!"


    "Li Hongwei!"


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran to the court. Ouyang Xun was shocked and ran to Li Hongwei.


    "I''m fine."


    Li Hongwei doesn''t care at all. Mei Xiaolei reaches out his hand and pats P shares to stand up.


    "Ray, look at it!"


    Li Hongwei is really too excited. If he is not wrong, isn''t the boy talking outside the stadium the same as the brave boy he met on the bus a few days ago? Although he has been bragging about his bravery these days, it is still this boy who is really brave If this boy was not the first to catch the thief, he would not have stood up behind him.


    Mei Xiaolei followed the direction of his finger and saw it. He couldn''t help shouting, "Jiang Tao? Are you Jiang Tao


    Although Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei are so excited, Mei Xiaoran is shocked to hear the name.


    Jiang Tao!


    He How did he show up?


    However, I was relieved when I thought about it. Kangping County is so big that the probability of encountering it is of course great.


    Thinking of her previous life, she also met Jiang Tao at this age. At that time, she had no longer gone to school, but helped in the shop at home. In this life, she thought that the road she took was different from the previous life, but she did not expect that she would meet unexpectedly.


    No wonder someone said: all the encounters in the world are reunion after a long separation.


    It''s true for her, but not for Jiang Tao, right?


    Jiang Tao came in from outside the court with a smile, "do you remember me?"


    "How can I not remember?"


    Li Hongwei clapped Mei Xiaolei on the shoulder excitedly. "Lei Lei Lei and I all look at you as a hero."


    In this situation, Ouyang Xun is confused. He doesn''t understand how Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei are so excited. They are just like taking stimulants!


    Mei Xiaoran came to him and whispered, "this boy is the last time we met a thief on the bus."


    Ouyang Xun suddenly realized.Here Li Hongwei has been excited to embrace Jiang Tao, that warm and excited look, like an old friend who has not seen for many years, very intimate.


    "Jiang Tao, I recognized you at a glance just now! It was wonderful and admirable that you caught a thief in the car that day


    "I can''t say that. If it wasn''t for your help, the thief would not have been caught."


    "Ouyang Xun, let me introduce you to you. This is Jiang Tao who acted bravely in his car. If he hadn''t come forward, the thief would have stolen the money from the people on the car!"


    "So you are the hero Li Hongwei said. My name is ouyangxun. Nice to meet you."


    After Ouyang Xun finished, he shook hands with Jiang Tao, which was a very official way to say hello. Mei Xiaoran had a sense of seeing old cadres and couldn''t help smiling.


    Jiang Tao and Ouyang Xun are similar in stature to Ouyang Xun. He has a long face, big eyes and medium skin color, which is not bad if it is single. However, Ouyang Xun''s face is slightly longer, with delicate facial features and clear outline, and his skin is white and reddish. Standing with Jiang Tao, it''s minutes to give Jiang Tao seconds.


    Although Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to see Jiang Tao or say a word to this person, she likes ouyangxun, especially when she sees ouyangxun and Jiang Tao standing together, her heart is even more beautiful!


    Jiang Tao shook hands with Ouyang Xun, but turned his eyes to Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran stood there, but Li Hongwei was not happy to call her, "Ran Ran Ran, your memory is too poor? This is Jiang Tao, the one who arrested the thief on the car that day. You should not have forgotten it? "


    "I didn''t forget."


    Mei Xiaoran did not know how to squeeze out a smile. It was dry, just like wearing a mask. She can only smile and nod with Jiang Tao, which is a greeting, but also limited to this.


    However, Li Hongwei took the opportunity to introduce, "Jiang Tao, this is my great niece Mei Xiaoran." Another hand pulled Mei Xiaolei over. "This is my nephew Mei Xiaolei. Lei Lei is Ran Ran Ran''s brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Mei Xiaoran stares at her brother-in-law in a depressed way. Her brother-in-law is trying to sell their rhythm. She is not familiar with Jiang Tao. It is the second time to meet her brother-in-law. What is so clear about the introduction?


    Jiang Tao, however, was very generous with a smile and introduced himself, "my name is Jiang Tao. I was a student of No.1 junior high school in our county before. Now Even if they are unemployed young people. "


    Mei Xiaoran remembers that she is the same age as Jiang Tao. This year, she is the third year of junior high school. She has just finished the middle school entrance examination. It is not too much to say that she is unemployed.


    "You are a junior high school student, no wonder you look at you, we Beiguan and Dongguan."


    Most of the first junior high school students are students of Xiguan. For Ouyang Xun, they are the farthest away from Xiguan, and the students of Xiguan No.1 junior high school are really the least familiar with.


    Jiang Tao smiles politely, but her eyes are staring at Mei Xiaoran all the time, "I know you!"


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned for a moment and blurted out, "what do you know about me? I didn''t know you before


    "You don''t know me, but I know you."


    Jiang Tao''s eyes are bright, affirmative way, "in a small examination room, but I have seen your fierce."


    Mei Xiaoran''s head "boom", why does she have no impression?


    So, the first time she met Jiang Tao in this life was in the examination room of the middle school entrance examination, but she didn''t notice this person at that time. She really didn''t know that she was in the same examination room with Jiang Tao.


    "You didn''t notice me during the exam, but I did. Mei Xiaoran, a student of No.3 junior high school, dared to make a voice on the spot because the invigilator said unfair things during the exam. She was not willing to let the invigilator look at people with colored glasses. As a result, she was angry with the invigilator. She just stared at you for two days However, you are also striving for success. Almost all exams are submitted in advance, and each paper is also very beautiful If I''m right, you''re going to be a high school this year, aren''t you? "


    Jiang Tao said so many words in one breath, which surprised and surprised everyone.


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t know that she had attracted Jiang Tao''s attention from the middle school entrance examination. Just now, she simply thought that she knew Jiang Tao on the bus, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Tao had already known her well before.


    Mei Xiaolei is also very surprised. He can''t help saying, "how do you know my sister wants to take a high school entrance examination?"


    "At that time, your sister told the invigilator that she was going to take a high school entrance examination. All the candidates in our examination room heard that." Jiang Tao slightly with a relaxed smile, "Mei Xiaoran, although the score line of the entrance examination has not come down, but the score has come down. I think you already know your score?"


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t want to be understood so much by him. But when he asked, it was inappropriate for her not to answer, but she refused in her heart.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xun solved the encirclement for her, "Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister''s scores have come down, or I told them. Now I solemnly tell you that their scores are very good, and they will definitely be higher."


    Jiang Tao suddenly burst into a happy laugh, "that''s great. I also got a high score this year, and my score in the exam is expected to be higher. We will be classmates in the future."


    Ouyang Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, "you also reported a high? I am a senior high school student. "


    "Alumni and classmates will be here soon."


    Jiang Tao was more excited. "I didn''t expect that we would be classmates in the same school in the future."


    At the moment, Li Hongwei is depressed. Among the five people present, only he is not a high school student. Other people are all Xueba. He is a learning slag. He is embarrassed to think about it.


    At this time, Jiang Tao noticed his expression and couldn''t help asking, "Li Hongwei, where do you go to school?"


    "Beautiful workmanship."


    Li Hongwei''s reply was feeble. He was really embarrassed.


    "The beauty of craftsmanship is not bad. Although it is a new vocational high school, the school pays close attention to it. It''s Dongguan, too. I like it. "


    Jiang Tao''s casual words made Li Hongwei excited again, "yes, the beauty of craftsmanship is very tight. Although it is a new school, the teachers are very responsible."


    Mei Xiaoran blinked and couldn''t speak.


    She really doesn''t want to have too much contact with Jiang Tao, even if they all get one high, what''s the matter?


    However, Jiang Tao did get a high in the previous life. After they were combined later, Jiang Tao always attacked her with her educational background, which she knows. But in her life, she''s even. At least now, she''s on the same level with Jiang Taoping. No one is worse than others.


    "It turns out that Ran Ran Ran is so powerful in the examination room of the Chinese entrance examination? What a surprise


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that there is nothing to show off. If the invigilator didn''t speak ill of the third junior high school students in the middle school entrance examination, she would not have been so angry with the teacher facing the cadres However, her so-called confrontation is to prove herself with her strength. She will never quarrel with the teacher just by using her mouth. She will not do anything that has no technical content!


    "Come on, don''t say that."


    Li Hongwei held the basketball in his hand. "Jiang Tao, you have been watching us play. Are you interested in playing a game with us? Just four of us, you and I, Ouyang Xun and Lei Lei, what do you thinkOf course, I saw the ball tickling


    Jiang Tao is not polite. He holds the basketball in his hand and turns the basketball with his left index finger


    He showed this hand, but Li Hongwei was stunned, "handsome! This is a beautiful move. How do you practice it? Teach me. "


    To say that Li Hongwei is usually regarded as wise and divine, he can become a fan in front of Jiang Tao.


    It is estimated that this is due to preconception. When Li Hongwei met Jiang Tao for the first time, he saw that Jiang Tao was so brave and just on the bus, and naturally he was fond of him.


    Even Mei Xiaolei is the same, "Jiang Tao, come on. When I play, I don''t recognize him. Even my brother-in-law, I won''t show mercy!"


    Ouyangxun directly put forward the defensive posture, slightly raised his chin toward Jiangtao, "it''s started."


    Seeing this, Mei Xiaoran automatically and consciously retreated to the safety zone.


    The four people on the basketball court are all more or less related to her, and I don''t know whether it is the fate or other reasons. Now these four boys are all together. She can''t say what mood she is now. Her only thought is to let Ouyang find the best way to defeat Jiang Tao and make Jiang Tao fall into water. Only in this way can she feel happy!


    At this time, Jiang Tao began to dribble. After a few shots of the basketball on the ground, he rushed to the other side''s backboard with the ball. However, ouyangxun would not let him break through the defense line easily. Mei Xiaolei jumped over with a lunge and took the basketball away directly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "Ray, even if I''m your uncle, you don''t want to take my ball away from me."


    Li Hongwei is impulsive and quick witted. Every time he plays, he is the most noisy. Of course, he has a good way of playing The ball that was snatched by Mei Xiaolei finally fell into his hands. Then he made a beautiful three-step cross basket and directly threw the ball to score!


    Jiang Tao couldn''t help but praise, "Li Hongwei, you are wonderful!"


    "That''s necessary."


    Li Hongwei is also a little showy in front of Jiang Tao. At least he thinks Jiang Tao is so excellent that what he sees and hears can be called a hero among the students. How can he show his ability in front of "Heroes".


    Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei both know him very well. Do you know what he thinks now?


    Therefore, the two of them also cooperate very well. When the water is released at an appropriate time, there is still no trace to meet the needs of Li Hongwei.


    Just under these two people''s silent release, Li Hongwei''s playing skills are unprecedented. He scores goals one after another. As a result, even Jiangtao hardly touches the ball, and Li Hongwei plays alone Of course, Li Hongwei''s ball skills are also very good, to play so superb.


    Mei Xiaoran was laughing and crying. According to her original intention, she wanted to see Ouyang Xun abuse Jiang Tao. But now her brother-in-law has grabbed the ball. But it''s OK. At last, Jiang Tao has no chance to play. Otherwise, she will die of depression.


    After a ball game, Li Hongwei was so tired that his white waistcoat was completely penetrated. His hair was just washed, and he kept dripping water. However, he was so excited that he said, "if I don''t give you some strength, you don''t know how good I play!"


    Mei Xiaolei quickly flattered, "yes, my brother-in-law, you are the best."


    Jiang Tao also wiped the sweat on his forehead and couldn''t help but give up his thumb to Li Hongwei, "master!"


    This evaluation made Li Hongwei even more floating. He didn''t know how to walk. When he ran to the tap to wash his face, he stumbled under his feet and almost fell into the mud.


    Mei Xiaolei immediately laughed heartily, but ouyangxun couldn''t help but hold Li Hongwei and didn''t let him fall to the ground. "You can''t help but look at the road under your feet."


    Li Hongwei''s victory was completely scattered by the fall. He was not as arrogant as he was just now, and his handsome face turned red.


    Grass in the tap low wash face, and fill half stomach water, this just honest stand in the shade of the face.


    "Jiang Tao, you just said that you are a junior high school student, so you are not from Xiguan? Why are you here? "


    "I have relatives here. I planned to come and have a look today, but when I saw the three of you playing, I played with you until now."


    "It''s late. It''s almost noon. Go to your relatives'' house and we should go back."


    After saying goodbye to each other, Li Hongwei and several of them left the family home, ready to go home.


    "My brother-in-law, you are not promising today. In front of Jiang Tao, you are so excited?"


    "Ran Ran, that''s what you don''t understand. How brave Jiang Tao behaved that day, even your brother-in-law also admired him. Think for yourself, how proud is such a civilian hero suddenly appearing around you?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s mouth was flat and flat.


    Ouyang Xun suddenly said, "this Jiang Tao is also very excellent. Since he said that he was also a high school student and caught a thief in the car, he was better than most students on these two points."


    "Maybe it was just an accident to catch a thief, and I can boast about my academic achievements. Now I only get the scores, not the admission notice. Based on these two points, I don''t think Jiang Tao is so excellent."


    "Ran Ran, you are not so acerbic at ordinary times. Why are you so mean today? It''s not your style?"


    Ouyang Xun finally realized that there was something wrong with it. Mei Xiaoran did not deny it. "I don''t know why. Anyway, seeing Jiang Tao makes me feel a little uncomfortable. No matter what he looks like in your eyes, he''s very ordinary in my eyes. "


    Even not generally, it should be said that it is very slag!


    But Mei Xiaoran didn''t have any brain damage to say it. She just added a sentence in her heart.


    Ouyang Xun smiles. After the exercise, he is not only not tanned, but also whiter Otherwise, Mei Xiaoran is also very white. She doesn''t want to stand with Ouyang Xun. How can a boy be so beautiful and white? How can girls live?


    After returning home, Mei Xiaoran saw that Mei Jinping had come back to cook, so she felt a little embarrassed, "xiaojinping, I blame me today, I should come back early to cook."


    "It''s not easy for you to have a holiday. It''s time to have a rest. Cooking is not tiring."


    Xiaojinping is very quick at work. After arriving home, he has already washed the dishes and waited for the coal fire to cook.


    Mei Xiaolei is also very fond of this little sister, but this kind of affection is similar to that of his sister. He teases his sister and says, "elder sister, if you look at Jinping sister, you can see you. It''s also cooking. I''m sure that if you want to change to you, you can''t even wash the dishes."Hearing this, Xiao Jin Ping couldn''t help laughing. Mei Xiaoran was angry and said, "Lei Lei, I''m not your sister anymore. Are you so black?"


    "Well, when you look down on others, you don''t mean to offend others!"


    Mei Xiaoran realized that she hated Jiang Tao. She didn''t know what kind of attitude ouyangxun was. But she knew that her brother-in-law and Lei Lei were not happy. They both took Jiang Tao as their idols. I can''t help but frown and say, "Lei Lei, I advise you to keep a distance from unfamiliar people. I don''t know why you are protecting the people you just met?"


    "Sister, I don''t like to hear that. Although we just met Jiang Tao, who hasn''t seen him act bravely? Just for this, I would like to make him a friend


    "I think you are confused by the illusion. Forget it. I''ll go and buy a watermelon. I''ll eat it after lunch."


    Mei Xiaoran saw that xiaojinping bought noodles at noon. It was appropriate to make steaming noodles. For local people, steaming noodles is the lunch next to rice dry rice. If you don''t have to eat a watermelon or drink some soup, you will feel thirsty in the afternoon.


    In the past two years, there were more watermelon sellers in the city. Mei Xiaoran walked out of the Dongguan bridge and saw a guy pulling a shelf truck to sell watermelon. Two years ago, she learned how to pick watermelon when she was selling watermelon with her father. She bent over to pick watermelon. As she was picking, she suddenly heard someone ask her, "Mei Xiaoran, do you want to buy watermelon, too?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    This familiar and disgusting voice immediately made Mei Xiaoran shiver in the summer of June.


    She took a deep breath, then slowly raised her head, showing an embarrassed and polite smile, "you also come to buy watermelon?"


    "Yes, I wanted to go to my relatives'' house, but then I thought about it. It was midday, so I came to buy a watermelon


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t believe Jiang Tao''s reason. She even suspects that Jiang Tao will secretly follow them when she comes out of the family home of the Public Security Bureau!


    However, without proof or evidence, we can''t talk nonsense.


    Jiang Tao looked at her without blinking: "Mei Xiaoran, can you do me a favor? I don''t know how to pick a watermelon. If I think you''re very experienced in it, can you help me pick one for me


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but turn her eyes. She really wanted to take a bite and refused.


    However, when the old man who sold melons saw that there was business, he couldn''t help but persuade him, "girl, you can help him to choose one, but even if you don''t pick me, this watermelon is delicious. It''s from xiaoxiying."


    Mei Xiaoran frowned and directly gave the watermelon in his hand to Jiang Tao, "this is it. This is not wrong."


    Jiang Tao happily took over, let the old man say.


    Mei Xiaoran continued to lower her head to pick melons. When she finished picking melons, she looked up and saw that Jiang Tao had not left.


    What does he mean?


    She doesn''t want to talk to him at all, OK?


    But Mei Xiaoran didn''t say a word. She asked the old man to call the melon. After the old man finished weighing the melon and paid for it, she took the watermelon and walked back. Jiang Tao followed him, "Mei Xiaoran, we are on the way. Let''s go together."


    Leaving the watermelon stand, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help asking, "Jiang Tao, do I know you very well? I don''t think we''re familiar enough to talk to each other


    "Oh, that''s what you think?" Jiang Tao as like as two peas, and the smiling eyes of his eyes, "you are such a plum, and you are so proud of me!"


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She was not arrogant. She just didn''t want to pay attention to Jiang Tao. It was so simple.


    "I''ll take it for you."


    Jiang Tao came over to help Mei Xiaoran hold the watermelon, but was refused by Mei Xiaoran, "no, I can take it myself. It''s not how far my family lives."


    Mei Xiaoran said as she carried the watermelon and walked very fast. She just threw the river away.


    "Mei Xiaoran, wait for me."


    Jiang Tao took three steps at a time, threw off his long legs and ran after him, "what are you doing so quickly?"


    "On such a hot day, with a big watermelon in my arms, I don''t hurry home. Do you want to talk nonsense in it?"


    Jiang Tao met a nail in Mei Xiaoran, but he didn''t mind at all, "Mei Xiaoran, do you have any opinion on me?"


    "Not really."


    "Then why do you hate me so much?"


    "Probably because you look uncomfortable."


    Jiang Tao stopped for a moment.


    Does he look uncomfortable?


    From small to large, is this the only evaluation he has gained?


    Although his appearance can''t be regarded as the most beautiful, he is also a handsome boy with beautiful and smooth appearance. What can be heard from Mei Xiaoran''s mouth is that he looks uncomfortable?


    I don''t think it''s worth mentioning.


    Is there a misunderstanding among them?


    When she had an impression of him, it should be the bus back from Fuyuan town It must have been the way he started with the gangsters that frightened her, so she reacted differently.


    It must be!


    "Mei Xiaoran, have you misunderstood me? Did you scare you on the bus that day? I swear, I didn''t mean to scare you. It was just an accident


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to listen to his wordy words any more, "Jiang Tao, are you OK with your arm injury?"


    Jiang Tao subconsciously raised his arm to let her see, "you see, the scab has fallen off, OK, it''s OK."


    "Oh, that means it''s not easy. Since the injury on your arm has not been completely recovered, I advise you to go back with the watermelon now, so that your arm can rest."


    At this time, he had already reached the end of Dongguan bridge. Mei Xiaoran speeded up and almost trotted home with watermelon.


    After entering the door, she didn''t even return her head. When her arms blocked, she closed the door tightly.


    At the moment, Mei Xiaolei is still cool in the yard. When he sees his sister running back in a panic, he looks as if he is following someone behind the P shares. He is also surprised, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Was chased by a mad dog? "


    "Yes, it was chased by a mad dog, but it was almost bitten by a mad dog."


    Mei Xiaoran feels that she is not wrong at all. Is Jiang Tao like a mad dog to her now?


    However, when she put the watermelon in the bucket and stood in front of the washstand to wash her hands, she felt ridiculous again.Although Jiang Tao was the person she hated most in her previous life, she was not offended by others in this life. Was she a bit too headstrong?


    Xiaojinping has already started to stir fry the dishes. Stir fry the dishes until they are well done. Add soy sauce, salt, and other seasonings. Add two bowls of water and bring them to a boil. Skim out the soup and put the noodles directly on the dishes Of course, this is only one of the methods of steaming noodles, but the advantages of this method are time-saving and labor-saving, and the noodles made are softer and more delicious. The disadvantage is that it is easy to paste the pot if the heat is not well controlled.


    However, xiaojinping is very good at this and steams it to the right place every time.


    Mei Xiaoran can''t do it. The steamed noodles are either dry or soft, and they sell poorly. No wonder Mei Xiaolei will take this attack on her.


    "Ha, xiaojinping''s steamed noodles are fragrant. I can eat two big bowls just by smelling them."


    Mei Xiaolei is really hungry. After playing basketball for such a long time in the morning, all he consumes is physical strength. It''s strange that he is not hungry!


    "Soon. I''ll have it in another twenty minutes."


    When Xiaojin screen saw Mei Xiaolei holding a novel in his hand, he was a little jealous, "Lei Lei, what novel are you reading? Can I have a look? "


    "Martial arts novels, I don''t know if you are interested in them? If you want to be interested, it happens that I have finished reading the first one. You can take that one and I will return it in the evening. "


    "You see that fast? I can''t finish the whole afternoon. "


    "Tomorrow, then. I''ll return the book tomorrow night at the latest."


    "I thought only bad students like me like me would like to read novels. I didn''t expect that you good students also like to read novels?"


    "What''s the point in reading novels? What good students and bad students Mei Xiaolei solemnly said, "I don''t think reading books can distinguish good students from bad students. People who like to read books belong to people who are deeply literate."


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled, "Lei Lei, you look like a teacher now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    After a few days, a high school admission notice came down.


    The school specially sent people to bring messages to Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister, and asked them to go back to school to get the notice in person.


    Mei Xiaoran must take the notice from himself.


    When Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister came back to the school to get the notice, they were praised by the school teacher, "you two brothers and sisters are really striving for success. In particular, Mei Xiaoran''s Chinese language test is No.1 in our county. It''s really amazing that Mei Xiaoran has won the honor of our three middle schools."


    "This all leaves the teacher these three years of cultivation, Lei Lei and I are also very grateful to the teachers for their efforts."


    Mei Xiaoran is telling the truth. She is really grateful to these teachers. Among them, she is most grateful to teacher Li Hui. Without the strict requirements of Teacher Li Hui, she could not have learned physics so well You know, the worst thing about her in the past life was physics, and she failed every exam. But now she does physics. Every time she takes the exam, she gets more than 90% or more, to be exact, more than 95% She didn''t dare to think about it in her previous life.


    "In a word, you have won the honor of the school. Both of your brothers and sisters have passed the first senior high school. In terms of the score line of the first high school, both of you have exceeded scores."


    Mei Xiaoran knew her score, but she didn''t expect to be so much higher than the score line. She took a breath and suddenly thought of LV Xia. She couldn''t help asking, "my deskmate, how many points did she get in the exam? Did she get into the normal school


    "Your classmate also did well in the exam. She was lucky enough to be three points higher than the score line, but she passed the exam."


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this news, she was even more excited than she was admitted to high school. LV Xia was admitted to normal school, which means that her fate will be completely changed in the future!


    "That''s wonderful!"


    Even Mei Xiaolei was very excited. "Lv Xia has also been admitted to normal school. Almost all of the students in Xiaojie No.3 middle school have passed the examination."


    "Yes, there are five students in the third grade of junior high school in your small street. In addition to your sister and brother who have been admitted to the first high school and LV Xia to the normal university, there are two students, one of whom has reached the sixth high school and the other the second high school."


    This is really exciting news.


    Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother are very excited, but the teachers in the third junior high school are more excited.


    "You don''t know, our third junior high school got the best result in history this time, accounting for the first in the whole county, and the enrollment rate is 60%."


    Vice president Zhang clapped his legs excitedly, "Mei Xiaoran, thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, our school would not have got such a good result."


    Mei Xiaoran is a little confused. Everyone did well in the exam. Shouldn''t we put the credit on the teachers? How can we count on her?


    "Mei Xiaoran, this is really your credit."


    Vice president Zhang beamed with joy, "you know last year, Qi Yao, who cheated in the exam in our school last year, really disgraced the face of our third junior high school! But this time, the students in our school managed to win back the tone, and the president and I were praised by the director of education


    It turned out that Mei Xiaoran was unfairly treated by the invigilator during the entrance examination, and was seen by other examinees in the examination room. As a result, all the candidates in the third junior high school knew the result. They all secretly vowed that they would never cheat in the middle school entrance examination this time. They were also determined to give full play to their highest level and make everyone change their outlook on the students of No.3 middle school.


    The candidates who usually get good grades will turn over several pages of books after they go home. Those who do not study well will put down their science subjects which are more difficult for the time being. They will go all out to look at liberal arts, endorsements and memorize knowledge points. History, politics, geography and so on are all liberal arts subjects. If you remember them temporarily, they will really remember them. After all, they are the things they recite It''s not an old saying: temporary sharpening is not bad!


    In this way, the entrance examination of the two days, most of the students in the third junior high school did not relax well, and some even endorsed before the exam.


    The results of the test results can be imagined, the unity of mind, common hatred of the enemy, the result is really an unprecedented excellent test results.


    Even President Gao couldn''t believe it when his grades just came down. He was told by the education bureau that he was dizzy all the way. He always thought this was a strange thing. But when he got to the Education Bureau and heard what the director said in person, he believed that the third junior high school really did well in the examination, and the enrollment rate was 60%, which was the best result in history In fact, the third junior high school was not bad in the exam last year, but Qi Yao cheated and made No.3 middle school infamous. Even he, the headmaster, sent two checks to the Education Bureau, and was criticized by the director at the meeting. It was a bitter tear. I didn''t expect that this year''s entrance examination, the third junior high school had a comeback, which was really exciting.


    Mei Xiaoran also didn''t expect that she would bring so much motivation to other students when she faced the invigilator at that time. She didn''t think so much at that time. To be exact, she didn''t care about the invigilator. She didn''t care what attitude the invigilator was. As long as she wrote the knowledge she learned into the examination paper, she could do it.


    "Mei Xiaoran, maybe you were just an ordinary action at that time, but the impact on the students was huge. According to the law, you have completed the entrance examination and got the admission notice of No.1 high school. You are no longer a student of the third junior high school. However, in order to praise your contribution to the school, the school specially prepared a trophy for you. No matter where you work in the future, you are the best alumni of our third junior high school! "The head of the University personally put the cup and certificate into Mei Xiaoran''s hand. At the same time, he sighed, "you are the best student I have ever taught. Unfortunately, you have already graduated. If we can meet more students like you in the future, the development of the third junior high school will be better and better."


    "Headmaster Gao, I will. The third junior high school is my alma mater, and I hope my alma mater will have the best future."


    Although this sounds sour, it is also Mei Xiaoran''s sincere words. She sincerely hopes that her alma mater will develop in a good direction. Whether it is in the past life or in this life, this is her wish.


    When she left the campus with the cup in her arms, Mei Xiaoran was a little embarrassed. She asked Mei Xiaolei to help, hoping Mei Xiaolei could take the trophy.


    "Elder sister, this is your honor, I dare not you rob it, you win honor for the school, what are you sorry about?"


    "Lei Lei, it''s not what you said. I''m afraid that big trees attract the wind. What can I do if I get unnecessary trouble?"


    Mei Xiaolei looked at her in disgust. "Elder sister, I really don''t think a cup can bring you unnecessary trouble. You are too careful. It seems that we are all bad people in Dongguan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    When Mei Xiaoran came back with the cup, she happened to meet Li Hongwei riding over.


    Good guy, seeing his niece holding such a big cup, Li Hongwei was happy on the spot, "Oh, Ran Ran, the school has given you a prize cup! Great


    "Uncle, open the door for me quickly. I don''t want to show off with the trophy!"


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t want to be so high-profile, but Li Hongwei felt that he had to be high-profile to hold the trophy back.


    "Let my brother-in-law have a look!"


    Without saying a word, Li Hongwei grabbed the trophy and held it in his hand. He held it high. He also straddled on his bicycle, touched the ground with one foot, and held the trophy high in both hands. He said: "the best alumni of the third junior high school!"


    The house of the Mei family was originally facing the street. Although the street was not the busiest and most prosperous street in Kangping County, many people came and went. When they saw the trophy, some people stopped and asked, "what is the best alumni of the third junior high school?"


    "The best, the best and the best students in the third junior high school!"


    Li Hongwei is not only the tone, the whole person is full of pride, "this is my niece''s cup, she also entered a high school today!"


    "That''s a wonderful girl!"


    Passers-by couldn''t help but thumbs up, but Mei Xiaoran felt too embarrassed. She ran into the yard without looking back, lifted the bamboo curtain and went into the main room.


    Mei Xiaolei and his brother-in-law stand together. Seeing someone asking, he praises his sister again, for fear that no one will hear. But after a while, most people in the street have heard about it.


    LV Xia heard this and ran to join the fun. "I knew Ran Ran was the best. If it wasn''t for her, I would not have been admitted to the normal school."


    For LV Xia, being admitted to the normal school is just like smoking on her ancestral grave. She didn''t even dare to think about it before. However, with the encouragement of Mei Xiaoran, she actually got into the normal school through her own efforts. Her hands were shaking when she got the notice!


    Mei Xiaoran was so embarrassed that she called LV Xia through the bamboo curtain, "come in quickly, LV Xia. Don''t listen to my brother-in-law bragging there!"


    "I''m not bragging. The trophies have been handed out. How can I brag?"


    "Yes, that''s not bragging!"


    Lu Xia came into the room with a smile on her face.


    "Lu Xia, congratulations. You have been admitted to normal school as you wish. You will become a teacher after you graduate."


    Mei Xiaoran is also really happy for her. At least she feels that LV Xia, who has been admitted to normal school, will not repeat the sorrow of later generations. This is what she is most happy to see.


    "Ran Ran, if you hadn''t encouraged me at the beginning, I wouldn''t have thought about it. I''d study on my own Anyway, no matter how it is, I have passed the examination and the notice has come down. I will report to Nanping Normal University on August 30. "


    "I''m very happy for you to go to school. I''m not willing to. When you go to school in the city, we''ll have less time to meet."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that no matter how good a friend is, with the change of life track, the chances of meeting will be less and less But her friends have a bright future, and she is very happy.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come back to you over the weekend."


    After all, at that time, she was admitted to the normal school, and the State paid tuition free subsidies and allocated jobs. For LV Xia, it was the best result she could make at present.


    We chatted for a while and said something about the future, and it was near noon.


    Li Hongwei has been standing outside the door for nearly an hour, still holding the trophy to show off. Let Mei Xiaoran feel depressed. Go out and take the trophy back and put it in his room She shouldn''t have let her brother-in-law take the cup just now.


    "Ran Ran, look at you. It''s not a disgrace. How glorious it is!"


    Li Hongwei jumped out of the car and ran into the house. He wanted to hold out and continue to show off.


    "Brother in law, you''re enough. It''s almost OK. You don''t care. I still want to face you."


    "Ran Ran, do you say that about your brother-in-law?"


    Li Hongwei blinked a little unhappily, "I''m all for you!"


    "All right? Show off on the street for a long time? I''m not rare. Can we keep a low profile? "


    "Yes, you''ve got the trophies back anyway."


    Li Hongwei originally came to find Mei Xiaolei to play football, but he was only holding the cup to show off. All of them were at the wrong time. Seeing that basketball could not be played, Li Hongwei sat down on the sofa and wanted to stay here for lunch.


    "What would you like to eat, uncle?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s cooking level is just like that. Especially after xiaojinping came, xiaojinping usually contracted for lunch It''s not that Mei Xiaoran is lazy, but xiaojinping is too quick. After a meal, xiaojinping can save half the time. This is the gap.


    "It''s best for you to make steamed noodles. I''ll have steamed noodles."


    Li Hongwei doesn''t often come here to rub rice. He knows the craft of xiaojinping very well. He wants to eat steamed noodles.


    "Well, I''ll turn on the stove now, and then I''ll buy vegetables and noodles."


    Mei Xiaoran is now incomparably nostalgic for future generations of liquefied gas stoves and induction cookers. However, these advanced cooking utensils have not come out yet. It will take at least a few years before they become popular in the local area.Little Jin Ping came back. There were already bought dishes in the basket.


    "Xiaojinping, let''s have steamed noodles this afternoon. I''ve bought both the dishes and noodles. We''ll cook them in the evening if you buy them."


    "Yes, whatever you eat."


    After washing his hands, he began to cook quickly.


    Li Hongwei looked at him and slapped Mei Xiaoran from time to time, saying, "look at your sister''s craftsmanship, and then look at you? People are more angry than others


    "Brother in law, don''t praise me like that. Ranran''s learning is good. It''s the advantage of others, and I can''t catch up with it."


    With Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister, Xiao Jinping asked Li Hongwei his name as his brother-in-law. Although she was only one year younger than Li Hongwei, Li Hongwei was quite comfortable to accept At that time, there were many children. It was not surprising that the oldest and youngest children in the same family could be about ten or twenty years old.


    "By the way, xiaojinping, I forgot to tell you Today, Ran Ran Ran went to the school to get the notice, and the school gave her a grand prize cup... "


    Li Hongwei finally found the object of eight trigrams again and couldn''t help but continue to blow.


    "Where is the Grand Prix? let me have a look! My God, Ran Ran Ran is really amazing. "


    Xiaojinping is excited to leave the kitchen shovel to see the trophy. Mei Xiaoran criticizes Li Hongwei in the yard. "Uncle, do you blow it all over for me? I think the Chinese cabbage will be scrambled. How do you eat it at noon


    Li Hongwei was not angry. He stopped xiaojinping and said, "Hey, xiaojinping, you cook first. If you want to see the trophy, I''ll hold it out for you. How can you go there in person?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    In the afternoon, ouyangxun came uninvited. He didn''t come here because of the cup. He wanted to see Mei Xiaoran''s admission notice.


    "Ouyang Xun, you also came to see the cup?"


    When Li Hongwei saw him running, he got excited again, "I''ll show it to you."


    "What trophy?"


    When Ouyang Xun asked this question, Li Hongwei immediately talked about the cup again, and continued to show off the cup, "look, the best alumni! You haven''t got them, have you? "


    "Ran Ran is really amazing."


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran get the honor from the third junior high school, Ouyang Xun was more excited than he was praised. But what made him most happy was that Mei Xiaoran got the admission notice of No.1 high school, which means that in the next year, he can continue to be alumni with Mei Xiaoran!


    "Ouyang Xun, shall we go to the reservoir this afternoon? It''s cool there. "


    "Of course."


    Ouyang Xun agreed without saying a word.


    However, Li Hongwei immediately said, "call your sister, too. You are too selfish to be a brother. Your sister doesn''t care, just think about playing."


    Ouyang Xun was a little surprised. Li Hongwei was waiting for him here!


    Seeing that Ouyang looked for some hesitation, Li Hongwei stood up and went out, "I''ll call her."


    "Li Hongwei, forget it. I''ll call it."


    Although Ouyang Xun was very reluctant, he couldn''t find the reason to refuse.


    Li Hongwei immediately said, "I''ll be with me."


    After calling on Ouyang Ling, after a while, everyone set out together.


    Three bicycles, five boys and girls, went to the east of the city together.


    Everyone came to the river beside the reservoir and happily played with water


    "Lingling, look how many little fish there are."


    Mei Xiaoran handed Ouyang Ling a can, and Ouyang Ling happily took over to catch the fish.


    "Look at me!"


    In order to show off in front of Ouyang Ling, Li Hongwei takes off his shoes and bottles, and plans to catch more fish.


    At that time, in summer, people wore plastic products, whether sandals or slippers. It was especially easy to slip when stepping on the water. Li Hongwei took off his shoes and barefoot for this reason.


    He didn''t go into the water for a few minutes, and he didn''t catch the little fish, so he called out "ouch.".


    Everyone was scared. Mei Xiaoran asked in a panic, "what''s wrong with my brother-in-law? What''s the matter? "


    "It looks like something''s got into my foot!"


    Li Hongwei jumped up and jumped to the bank barefoot.


    We all went up to have a look, and they were very happy. It turned out that a crab had caught his toe


    "Brother in law, you are a real cow. You caught a crab before the fish was caught."


    Ouyang Ling almost didn''t break his belly by laughing. He rubbed his stomach and called out, "ouch, ouch.".


    Mei Xiaolei held back his smile and caught the crab on Li Hongwei''s toes. Even Ouyang Xun also gave out an earth shaking laugh.


    Li Hongwei was embarrassed. His face was red to his neck. He was barefooted and carried a jar in one hand.


    If you make a fool of yourself in front of others, it''s OK. This is in front of Ouyang Ling. He really wants to drown himself.


    "Uncle, you made a mistake today. We can all understand that the crab caught you because he wanted to eat meat."


    Li Hongwei did not have a good breath of horizontal one eye, "estimated that the crab recognized the wrong person, it was intended to clip you."


    This made everyone laugh again, but the atmosphere suddenly became relaxed, even Li Hongwei himself was not so uncomfortable.


    At this time, a lot of people came to play. Most of them were children who couldn''t water and didn''t dare to play in the reservoir In summer vacation, Xiaohe is a welfare for children. Basically, no child doesn''t like to play with water.


    But Mei Xiaoran turned her head inadvertently, and found that there were two familiar figures, which made her stupefied. When she rubbed her eyes and looked again, she saw the figure of a man and a woman drilling into the woods beside her At that time, there was no place for future generations to fall in love. They could only drill into a small forest. However, as soon as we saw it, we knew what it meant. Basically, we would not meddle in our business.


    But Mei Xiaoran felt that the two figures were too familiar, so she stood up quietly and wanted to have a look.


    While everyone was playing with water, she really slipped away to the woods.


    Just as she went to the edge of the woods and looked at it, suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder, which scared her and almost didn''t call out.


    Turning around, it was Ouyang Xun.


    "Ran Ran, what are you going to do?"


    "I saw someone drilling in the woods just now."


    "What does that have to do with you? You''re bad at it. You want to see people drill into the woods. "


    "No I see the two people seem to know each other


    "Really? Even if you know it, shouldn''t you? ""You don''t know, these two people seem to be..."


    What Mei Xiaoran wants to say is Just now I saw a man and a woman drilling in the woods, like her sister Zhao Ying and uncle Chunwa. If she had not known these two talents, she would not have gone to the woods!


    But, this also has nothing to say with Ouyang Xun?


    Ouyangxun saw her hesitant, took her hand and went into the woods, "I''ll be with you."


    "No more."


    Mei Xiaoran has a bitter face. It''s not good to be seen.


    But Ouyang Xun didn''t think so much about it. After pulling her into the woods, he saw a man and a woman standing under a big tree not far away.


    "Ran Ran, are you talking about them?"


    From their point of view, we can''t see the faces of the two men and women, but from the body shape, most of them are.


    "Do you know these two men? What do they have to do with you? "


    This is the man who moved under the big tree and could clearly see his side face. It was Wang Qingchun.


    Mei Xiaoran quickly took Ouyang Xun and hid behind. Then he said, "I do know them. One of them is my sister Zhao Ying, and the other is uncle Chunwa."


    Ouyang looked for a big surprise, "one is your sister, the other is your uncle? This configuration is a little strange? "


    "Cut, that''s not what you think. One is my cousin, and the other is uncle Chunwa, my neighbor. She is Wang Ke''s fourth uncle. "


    Ouyang Xun understood, but he didn''t understand why Mei Xiaoran cared so much. When two people fell in love, it was normal to drill into a small forest?


    "Brother Ouyang, I can''t tell you about this for a while. In any case, the family is against their two being together."


    "Why do you object to free love?"


    Mei Xiaoran is so broken that she can only give a brief account of Zhao Ying and Wang Qingchun.


    Now Ouyang Xun understood, but he didn''t understand, "so they two are furtive now?"


    "My family is against it. They are not sneaking! In fact, I really don''t think they should be like this. If both of them are interested and talk to their parents, they can''t agree. They shouldn''t be like this! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "You don''t care. What do you want?"


    "Why don''t you call me sister Zhao Ying and I''ll ask her."


    Since Zhao Ying left Zhonghua store, Mei Xiaoran met her once on the wall. That time, Zhao Ying was with Chunwa. Once and twice, for a long time, I met more people with them, which must mean that they are still in love Ran Xiaomei really wants to help them. Knowing that they can''t be separated, it''s better to make a decision like this, or it''s not her father or her mother who makes a scandal after a long time.


    "Then Let''s wait here for a moment, and then we''ll see when they come out? "


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it for a moment, and reluctantly agreed with Ouyang Xun.


    But the two of them were in love over there, and they were embarrassed.


    "Ran Ran, why don''t we sit and talk for a while?"


    Ouyang Xun happened to see a big stone, so he took Mei Xiaoran and sat down together.


    "Ran Ran, you''ve got a high, you don''t know how happy I am."


    When Ouyang Xun said this, he could not help holding Mei Xiaoran''s hand quietly.


    Mei Xiaoran tried to pull out twice, but did not move, and she did not insist.


    Ouyang Xun looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "Now I just want to think that after the school starts again, we can go to school together again, and I''m very happy."


    "I''m happy, too."


    Although the weather was hot, the grove was just by the river. The wind brought a burst of cool, but both of them felt as if they had just eaten ice cream. They were both comfortable and sweet.


    "Ran Ran, do you remember what you said to me at the beginning that you said you were going to enter high school and go to college."


    "Of course, I''m not saying that. I really think so."


    "Ran Ran, let''s make an appointment to go to university or the same university. Do you agree?"


    This Mei Xiaoran is not sure. She has the final say in the university entrance examination.


    "Brother Ouyang, I can only promise that I will go to university, but as for whether we can go to the same university, who knows?"


    "If you want to be with me, you can."


    Ouyang Xun''s eyes were bright. "I should be admitted to university next year. When I get to college, I will go to university first. After two years, you will be admitted to my university. Then you can''t be together."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed, "are you so confident in me? What should I do if I get to high school and I can''t get into college? "


    "No, I''m sure you''ll get into college."


    Ouyang Xun is very confident in her and believes in the intelligence of Mei Xiaoran. As long as she continues to work hard in the past three years of high school, the university will be in sight.


    "Brother ouyangxun, why do you have to let me go to university and go to the same university with you? What do you think? "


    Ouyang Xun''s eyes became tender and affectionate again. "I promised your brother-in-law that he would fall in love with you again in the University."


    Dizzy!


    Mei Xiaoran really doubts her ears. Is her brother-in-law going to sell her? I didn''t even let her know.


    "Ran Ran, don''t blame your brother-in-law. He promised me not to say anything."


    Mei Xiaoran curled her lips. "My brother-in-law used to say that Lei Lei was a traitor. Now I think he is the biggest traitor."


    Ouyang Xun chuckled, "you can''t say that about your brother-in-law. He just didn''t tell you about it. He didn''t mean to hide it from you What''s more, after knowing that I like you, he didn''t deliberately embarrass me. I think he''s very competent on this basis. "


    "Brother Ouyang, you can do it. Dare you say that my brother-in-law has not set a trap for you?"


    These Mei Xiaoran usually don''t say that, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know. However, on the whole, Li Hongwei really defends her, and she is also aware of it.


    As he was saying this, Ouyang Xun suddenly released her hand, "Ran Ran Ran, your cousin seems to be here. Don''t you have something to tell her?"


    "Zhao Yingchun and Zhao yingwa can''t help but stand here


    Zhao Ying saw that it was her, stunned for a moment, "how can you be here."


    "Sister Zhao Ying, it''s not summer vacation. I come to play with some classmates."


    Mei Xiaoran walked over and pulled Zhao Ying aside. "I have a few words I want to tell you."


    "Tell me, then."


    Zhao Ying is a little unhappy when she is found dating Wang Qingchun. She doesn''t see Mei Xiaoran either.


    "Sister Zhao Ying, what''s wrong with you and uncle Chunwa? If you two really like each other, find a matchmaker to talk to the Wang family. My lord Wang Nai is not unreasonable. They should agree


    Zhao Ying blushed with embarrassment, "it''s not that we don''t want to say that. Last time the Wangs put out their words, they won''t let us together. What can we do now?"


    "That''s not because you did too many wrong things before, which made the people of the Wang family feel cold. If you can''t, you can go to the Wang family and make a good mistake for the elders of the Wang family. As long as you want to be with uncle Chunwa, it''s not a shame to bow down and be soft."In fact, Mei Xiaoran wants to say that you are all disgraceful enough. What face do you need at this time? Get married!


    "I won''t go to the Wangs'' house to soften up. They look down on me and look down on the rural people. I will make their son like rural people!"


    Zhao Ying thinks that the reason why the Wangs look down on her is that she was born in the countryside for three generations. How many of them are not farmers? Therefore, she also gambled a breath. The Wangs didn''t want her to associate with Wang Qingchun. She just stayed with Wang Qingchun, leaving Wang family helpless.


    Mei Xiaoran was very angry when she heard this, "sister Zhao Ying, do you think the Wangs don''t let you marry because they don''t look down on rural talents? You don''t know the real reason why you don''t know? At the beginning, my father intended to marry the Wangs, but you and uncle Chunwa, one of them didn''t want to marry, the other didn''t want to marry. Later, uncle Chunwa wanted to get engaged, and you let people run away with you It''s not because your family is from the countryside that they don''t look down on you. It''s all made by yourself


    Zhao Ying was unconvinced and said, "it''s not like this. The Wangs are not so kind. They just don''t look up to my origin."


    "Then I ask you, do you know the families of the daughters-in-law of the Wang family? I don''t know much about Wang''s eldest brother. The second sister-in-law Wang Fenglian''s mother''s family is from the countryside. Yu Hui''s family, who was engaged to uncle zewa before, was from Fosi town


    If the Wangs really dislike the rural people, they would not look for their daughter-in-law in the countryside. It is clear that you are not in a good state of mind, you do something wrong, but also put the responsibility on others. I really don''t know why you have such an idea. You have seen the world. The Wangs are not as shallow as you said. Their family style is still very good. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Zhao Ying didn''t speak, just a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Zhao Ying, you and uncle Chunwa are not the best way. You can think about it I suggest you don''t look for uncle Chunwa again before you think it over. If you don''t want him to be beaten again, you should think about it for him. "


    Mei Xiaoran then turned and left.


    Ouyang Xun was waiting for her outside the woods. When he saw her coming out, he went back with her.


    When they return to the river, the three men headed by Li Hongwei are waiting for them seriously!


    Li Hongwei hums coldly: "explain!"


    "Explain what?"


    "Explain why you two drill into the woods?"


    Just now, ran Yang didn''t want to go to the woods with Xiaowei He didn''t know what Ouyang Xun thought, but he had promised him that he would not fall in love with Ran Ran Ran until he was admitted to university. But what did you do in a blink of an eye?


    This is still in the face of the spirit, which will teach bad children!


    "It''s not what you think. It''s just that Ran Ran Ran saw one of her relatives in the woods and said a few words."


    "What relation? Do I know? Ouyang Xun, please make it up a bit. You think I''m a three-year-old kid and I''m easy to cheat on, don''t you? "


    "Yes..." Ouyang looked down at Mei Xiaoran. Seeing that she had no intention to hide, he told the truth, "it''s Zhao Ying."


    "Zhao Ying?"


    When Zhao Ying helped in the shop, Li Hongwei met him. He not only knew Zhao Ying, but also heard about Zhao Ying''s trivial affairs. He couldn''t help asking, "is she with your neighbor?"


    Mei Xiaoran nodded, "if I hadn''t seen them together, I would not have gone."


    "What did you do in the past? In case someone is... " Li Hongwei almost said it. Thinking about the little girl ouyangling, he was embarrassed to say, "people are much older than you. Even if you want to manage them, they have to listen to you."


    "If she doesn''t listen to me, I''ll tell you. It''s a shame. If she goes on, it''ll be even more humiliating It''s not her own person who lost it. It''s a shame that my father and my mother are involved in our family in the small street. "


    Li Hongwei also agreed with this, but still held different opinions. "Some people are unreasonable. It''s useless for you to reason with her."


    "Then I should and should be advised. After all, I am a relative of my family. I can''t stand idly by as a sister."


    "And stand by? Come on. Anyway, it was wrong for you to drill in the woods with Ouyang Xun


    Li Hongwei put on the posture of being an uncle and trained people, "we all know where the grove is, so the influence is not good. What''s more, today we''re still bringing Lingling. How old is Lingling? What will she think when she sees it? Ouyang Xun, am I right? "


    "You''re right. I''ll pay attention later. But just now I saw ran ran alone into the woods. I was a little worried, so I followed him to have a look


    Ouyang Xun seized the opportunity and said to them severely. After that, he asked Ouyang Ling modestly, "Lingling, do you think I''m right?"


    "Well, you have a point, but it''s a little too strict."


    Ouyang Ling blinked his eyes. His voice was clear and pleasant. "Li Hongwei, are you usually so fierce?"


    "No I don''t usually be so fierce. That is to say, Ran Ran Ran should not be so bold. What if there were bad people in the woods? "


    Li Hongwei has some blushes. He has black skin. Otherwise, he will definitely let everyone see clearly.


    "Ran elder sister, I don''t think it''s proper." Speaking of this, Ouyang Ling suddenly burst into laughter, which was as delicate as a flower. "Besides, I agree that my brother and sister ran ran are together. If they really fall in love now, I will be the first to support them!"


    Li Hongwei is stupid. He always thought Ouyang Ling was young and didn''t understand these things. Now he found out that he was smart. People knew and saw him, but he didn''t say it.


    On the contrary, the two parties are somewhat embarrassed.


    Ouyang Xun directly said to his sister, "Lingling, what are you talking about?"


    "Brother, who can''t see your little abacus?"


    Ouyang Ling mysterious smile, "I am now in junior high school, will soon be 14 years old, you think I am still a child?"


    She is only two years younger than Mei Xiaoran, and she will start school in the second year of junior high school. It is the period of youth and ignorance. Facing these problems, she also has specious opinions.


    Ouyang looked for a difficult swallow throat, "well, since you know, then I have nothing to hide, anyway, I always like Ran Ran. But I also know that now we are all students, and we must focus on our studies. I just want to work hard now, and when we get to college together with Ran Ran Ran, we will seriously fall in love. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s face turned red.Anyway, she is an old aunt. Ouyang Xun''s words made her blush. How embarrassing!


    "Brother, you are wonderful. I thought you were embarrassed to admit it."


    Ouyang Ling laughed and said that he was satisfied. "Anyway, I think that Ran Ran Ran elder sister, you don''t have to change your mind when it''s time."


    Ouyang seeks immediately to be unable to laugh and cry, "Lingling, who do you regard your brother as?"


    "Anyway, I heard from my classmates that falling in love is easy for men to change their minds."


    Ouyang Ling''s words successfully set off public anger. The three boys headed by Ouyang Xun were not willing to.


    "Lingling, you look down on our boys."


    "Lingling, open your eyes and have a look. I''m your brother. Do you say so about your own brother?"


    "Lingling, although what you said sounds reasonable, it''s all fallacies. We boys are not like this."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, could not let Ouyang Ling block the arrow for her, so he put Ouyang Ling behind her. "Hey, do you three boys want to treat Lingling such a little girl? I think she''s right. Men are not so exclusive


    "Then I''ll prove it to you."


    Ouyang Xun''s voice was loud and full of confidence.


    Mei Xiaoran''s face, in this moment red through.


    Ouyang Ling laughed, "everyone is a witness. It depends on how my brother proves it."


    Ouyang Xun pretended to be angry, "Ouyang Ling, are you still not my sister? Why don''t you look at your brother at all? "


    Li Hongwei was busy making a round. "Ouyangxun, now everyone says you, you should stop shouting at Lingling. Later, Lingling will be covered by Lei Lei and me."


    "Well, it''s covered by Li Hongwei and Lei Lei Lei, and sister ran ran protects me. I''m afraid my brother doesn''t dare to do anything to me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The long summer vacation soon passed, and Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister officially reported to No.1 high school and became high school students.


    While Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei both entered senior three and began to study busily.


    For Mei Xiaoran, it was a great pleasure to be admitted to the No.1 high school. But when she saw the familiar and unfamiliar face from the crowd, she was in a state of depression.


    That Jiang Tao really got a high school entrance examination, and now she is still a classmate.


    After reporting to the classroom, Jiang Tao said hello to Mei Xiaoran all the way, "Mei Xiaoran, I told you that we would be classmates. Now you should believe it?"


    When Mei Xiaoran saw that it was him, she was not happy. Of course, she was also surprised. But she did not show it clearly. She just said, "hello."


    It''s not that she deliberately wants to keep a distance. She really thinks about her previous life experience. She really doesn''t like Jiang Tao very much, although at this stage, Jiang Tao is not as hateful as later generations!


    Jiang Tao saw that she did not want to take care of his appearance, also did not have the good intention to gather together again, just calmly returned to his position.


    After the beginning of school, the school made it clear that students far away from home can live in the school, but students close to home must go to school by day. After all, the school dormitory is also very tense.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister are so close to school that they have to go on a day. But Ouyang Xun is now forced to live in school because he is a senior three.


    In the first week of school, except for extracurricular activities, Mei Xiaoran almost never met Ouyang Xun. Occasionally, she did. Everyone just nodded to say hello This is totally different from what she imagined. Mei Xiaoran thought that after high school, she would have more opportunities to contact Ouyang Xun. Even if it would not be the same as that in the first year of junior high school, she would at least be in the same school. Could she always have more opportunities to meet? But she didn''t expect the result.


    Compared with the life of junior high school, senior high school students are particularly nervous, but high school students are based on self-discipline, more self-study classes. Teachers will tell the key points in class, and the rest of the time is for students to self-study. After all, we are high school students, and teachers can''t teach you hand in hand like junior high school.


    In the first week of school, everyone was a little overwhelmed.


    After school on Saturday, Ouyang Xun waited for Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister to come out of the classroom and go home together.


    "It''s been a week since school started. How are you getting used to it? Do you find it hard to study? "


    "Senior high school and junior high school are different, we are actually some not quite adapted."


    Mei Xiaoran felt that when he was in junior high school, a teacher led him forward. Now that he is in high school, the teacher has given the right of autonomy to the students themselves, which suddenly makes people feel at a loss.


    "High school is like this. You are not used to it at the beginning. Just get used to it."


    "Well, we can only adapt as soon as possible."


    "Then let''s go home."


    Ouyang Xun pushed up his bicycle and urged everyone to go back.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister now ride a bicycle to school together, because they are far away from home. Besides, high school time is tight and they don''t want to waste time on the way.


    "Let''s go."


    Mei Xiaolei takes Mei Xiaoran home.


    Just walking forward, Mei Xiaoran suddenly saw a familiar figure coming face to face. It was not


    "Fourth aunt, why did you come here?"


    Li MINGYE was riding his bicycle. When she heard someone calling her, she looked up and saw that it was Mei Xiaoran.


    "I''ll go to the second sister''s house of Xiadong Dacang."


    Mei Xiaoran asked curiously, "if you don''t take Xiao Cheng Fei at home, why do you come to see the second aunt so late?"


    "Don''t mention it."


    Li MINGYE was on the way. He didn''t want to talk to Mei Xiaoran so much, so he simply said something to her.


    It turns out that Li MINGYE has now returned to work in the leather factory. Xiaofei has to hand in his old braid. As a result, the old braid is too unreliable. When Li MINGYE is not at home, Xiaocheng puts Xiaofei to her second daughter''s house in dongdacang. When Li MINGYE comes back from work, she is in a hurry to feed Xiao Cheng Fei''s milk. She finds out that her son is not at home, so she runs to the second elder sister''s house She couldn''t stand the milk for a while.


    "Fourth aunt, you go quickly, we go home first."


    "You should be safe on the way."


    Li MINGYE confessed and ran to dongdacang in a panic.


    After dinner, Mei Xiaoran also mentioned it to her mother.


    Li Mingyun listened to just sneer, "on your fourth aunt this temper, do not make them angry."


    "No? My fourth aunt is not feeding her baby now, but she will come back when she is angry. "


    "There''s no way. Your fourth aunt is too worried about her mother-in-law."


    "Anyway, I''m worried to see my fourth aunt after school."


    "According to the temper of your fourth aunt, it''s hard to say."


    At this time, Mei Xiaolei turned on the TV and watched the news broadcast on time.


    Mei Xiaoran also came out of the house, chatting while watching TV.


    At * * o''clock in the evening, someone knocked at the door.


    Everyone thought it was Mei Zhonghua who came back. When he opened the door, he found that it was Li MINGYE, with Xiao Cheng Fei in his arms.Mei Xiaoran was startled and quickly called her mother, "my fourth aunt is here."


    Li Mingyun was a little worried. He heard her daughter''s voice and rushed out of the room.


    "Mom, my fourth aunt is still holding Xiaocheng."


    Li Mingyun has come to the courtyard and quickly reaches out to pick up Xiao Cheng. "It''s so late. Why are you running with your baby?"


    A child as small as Xiao Cheng Fei, after only three months, will not hold it out at night, just in case of being frightened.


    "Elder sister, I just had a fight with my mother-in-law."


    Li MINGYE''s chest heaved with anger when she spoke. If her mother-in-law didn''t do too much, she wouldn''t fly out with Xiao Cheng in her arms.


    "Advanced House said."


    Li Mingyun holds the child, Mei Xiaoran pulls her fourth aunt to sit down on the sofa.


    Li MINGYE said angrily, "now Xiaobin and I both go to work. During the day, Cheng Fei is handed over to his milk belt. At the beginning, it''s OK. Now his milk is more and more outrageous. The first thing I usually do after work is to nurse the baby. No one will come home this afternoon. When I go home, he will send Cheng Fei to her second daughter''s house. "


    "It''s estimated that she''s busy today. Don''t worry about everything."


    "That''s not true. I went to the second elder sister''s house to ask. My mother-in-law has carried her children to the second sister''s house in recent days and asked my second sister to help with it! Now it''s not busy farming. My mother-in-law doesn''t want to take care of her children when she''s at home. Do you think it''s irritating? "


    Li Mingyun, of course, was not happy. "Ye, your mother-in-law did this thing wrong, but you can''t quarrel with your mother-in-law. You don''t make sense to say that. After all, your mother-in-law put Xiaofei in your second sister''s house, don''t you think so?"


    "No, I just brought Cheng Fei back and asked him to milk. As a result, he jumped up and pointed at my nose and scolded him," I just don''t want to bring you children. What''s the matter? I haven''t brought the eldest two children. Why do I bring them to you? "


    Li MINGYE said here and angry can not, "elder sister, you listen, this is like when the milk said it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Then your mother-in-law is on purpose. It seems that she really doesn''t want to take Cheng Fei."


    "No My mother-in-law wants us to give her living expenses, but she thinks we haven''t given her money. "


    Li MINGYE was even more angry when she said this. She took a rest for three months and just went to work. Her mother-in-law started to do it because she didn''t get her salary!


    "Then you should discuss with Cheng bin, if not, give your mother-in-law some money."


    "How can a milkman ask for money with his grandson?"


    Li MINGYE is not angry, and she is not willing to give it.


    Mei Xiaoran has seen a lot in later generations. Many grandmothers just don''t want to bring their grandchildren. They really have to give her money to their daughter-in-law. But in the 1970s and 1980s, such a situation was really rare. No wonder Li MINGYE was angry.


    "Fourth aunt, don''t be angry. You want me to say that as long as Cheng Nai takes Xiaocheng Fei well and gives her some money to buy an Anson."


    "Why? She wants money for her grandson? There is no such thing. "


    Li MINGYE was very angry. She had a big quarrel with her mother-in-law at home just now, so she almost didn''t fight. If it wasn''t for her husband''s advice, she would have a big fight with her mother-in-law.


    "Even if your mother-in-law asks you for money, shouldn''t you be so angry? If you get angry, you''ll have to drink milk powder after Xiao Cheng flies. "


    Li MINGYE is not happy to white her elder sister''s one eye, "you also don''t to me, light to my mother-in-law talk!"


    "I''m not calling you yet? I think about it all for you. You don''t know your mother-in-law''s temperament until today. She has a lot of things to do, and she''s an eye opener. If you want me to say that you don''t have to be angry with her, wait for Cheng bin to come back and let him solve it. "


    "Elder sister, you You don''t know how busy Xiaobin is at work during this period


    Li MINGYE said with sadness and relief, "since Xiao Cheng Fei, Xiao bin is not the same as before. He didn''t go to his friends when he was free. When he was off work, he took care of our wife and took care of our children. "


    Li Mingyun, of course, was pleased," isn''t this very good? "


    "He''s too busy to work. That''s good. When he comes back, I just want him to have a good rest. I don''t want to tell him so many troubles. "


    "But you''ve been making trouble with your mother-in-law, and the paper can''t cover the fire. Don''t you have to say it sooner or later?"


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. He''s on the night shift today and won''t be back until midnight."


    Li MINGYE is also annoyed. If her mother-in-law was not so unreliable, she would not have been so angry.


    "Come on, don''t get angry. Don''t go back tonight."


    Li Mingyun said, let Mei Xiaoran come to the kitchen, and put a bowl of rice for Mei Zhonghua Wen on the pan to Li MINGYE. "Eat first. I dare say you didn''t care to eat when you went home at night. You were angry with your mother-in-law."


    "Well, you are indeed my sister."


    Li MINGYE did not eat. When he went home, he just wanted to find his child and his mother-in-law angry. How could he have time to eat?


    After Li MINGYE had dinner, Li Mingyun got up and went to Westinghouse to make a new bed and let him live in this house tonight.


    At this time, Xiao Cheng starts to cry again, and Li MINGYE feeds him some milk before he sleeps down.


    "It''s too late. You should go to bed. Do you still go to work tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow is Sunday off."


    At this time, Li Mingyi didn''t persuade her to sleep. When she saw her baby, she didn''t want her to sleep.


    Although tomorrow is Sunday, Li Mingyun and Mei Zhonghua are self-employed, and the holidays are busier than usual.


    When everyone was sleeping soundly in the middle of the night, Cheng bin suddenly knocked on the door.


    Hearing the news, Mei Xiaoran went down to open the door.


    "Is your fourth aunt here?"


    Cheng bin appears very anxious.


    "Xiao Cheng and I are both flying."


    Cheng bin lifted the curtain and went into the house.


    At this time, Li Mingyun also got up. She was afraid of waking Mei Zhonghua, so she asked Cheng bin to be quiet, "it''s midnight. Don''t make so much noise."


    "Elder sister, where is the leaf?"


    Li Mingyun nuzui to the west house.


    Cheng bin ran to Westinghouse in a hurry.


    Li MINGYE also wakes up, but for fear of scaring Xiaocheng Fei, she just sits up with her pillow.


    Today, ye Jun, I didn''t know about it until I heard about it


    "Your mother now asks us for money, saying that she can''t look after children in vain."


    Li MINGYE was also depressed, but when he saw Cheng bin asked, he was wronged when he mentioned it. "Do you see how we live now?"


    "My mother has a lot of things to do, ye. I think it''s OK. If she can''t, let my elder sister take care of Cheng Fei. She said that she wanted to take care of our children. If she did, you would have to break the milk and let the child drink milk powder."


    Of course, Li MINGYE is not willing to wean his child. For a child who is only three or four months old, he has to be at least one year old.


    Let sister-in-law take Cheng Fei. Li MINGYE is at ease. Elder sister Cheng can really count on But when she thought of putting Cheng Fei in her elder sister''s house, Cheng Fei could no longer eat milk. She was really reluctant. However, just like her mother-in-law, it''s too much to take care of a child. I don''t want to coax her, but I also want to ask for money, which is really unbearable.Cheng bin advised her, "you don''t feel reluctant to give up. Now it''s not that we have no way, unless you don''t go to work and take care of children at home, but I also know that you are not willing to leave this job."


    "If you work hard, it''s better than not to work."


    Li Mingyun heard them whispering in the middle of the room and couldn''t help walking into Westinghouse.


    "Elder sister, you''re here. Let''s talk about it, OK?"


    Cheng Bin said, "you''ve heard that my mother can''t watch the children. If I can''t, I''ll let my elder sister take it for a while."


    Cheng Bin''s elder sister''s mother-in-law said that it was in the countryside behind the forest farm, but it was also very close to the county seat. She was a good old man. The three children around her are older than Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister. Basically, they are at the age of starting a family. By comparison, she is a bit idle.


    "If your elder sister is willing to take it, it''s OK for her to bring it Even if you want to let your elder sister take the baby, you have to wait until after the autumn harvest. "


    Li MINGYE saw that her elder sister said so, and then she said, "wait until the autumn harvest, when Cheng Fei is half-year-old, he will be weaned and sent to his aunt''s house."


    Of course, Cheng bin didn''t have a second word. If he didn''t have a way, he couldn''t give up.


    "That leaf, let''s go home."


    Cheng bin originally came in the middle of the night, but sometimes he had to go back with him. First of all, Li Mingyun was the first one to oppose opening. "If you go back with your child so late, are you afraid to frighten the child?"


    "What about that?"


    Cheng bin really wants his daughter-in-law to go back, but he also knows that what the elder sister said is reasonable.


    "Why don''t you three stay here all night and come back at dawn?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Li MINGYE doesn''t want to go back with his child in the middle of the night. The city wall is full of dark lights. What if he fell down and knocked?


    Seeing her meaning, Cheng bin listened to elder sister''s advice and made do with Mei''s house tonight.


    After dawn, the Mei family got up, and Mei Xiaoran went to buy soybean milk fried dough sticks.


    Mei Zhonghua personally cooked fried bean sprouts, but also urged everyone to get up to eat, "eat, eat."


    Cheng bin got up and washed his face. When he sat at the table, Mei Zhonghua showed off triumphantly, "Xiaobin, have you never tasted Meige''s dishes? Come on, I''ll show you my craft today. "


    Mei Xiaoran thinks it''s funny that her father''s cooking water is a teacher in front of her fourth uncle. I really don''t know where her father''s confidence comes from?


    Cheng bin tasted a mouthful of food, did not speak, and quickly drank two mouthfuls of soybean milk.


    Mei Zhonghua see did not achieve the desired effect, and warm greeting Li MINGYE, "leaf taste your Meige craft."


    Li MINGYE took a mouthful of vegetables and boasted, "Meige, your cooking taste is really good. It''s just a little bit. You put a little more salt. It would be better if you could put less salt next time."


    "Or leaves can talk."


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran hears Xiaofei''s cry coming from the room, and grabs to hold Xiaocheng.


    After entering the room, Cheng Fei is staring at his big round eyes, and his legs stretch out to find his mother!


    Four month old baby has already started to recognize people. Xiaocheng can''t find her mother. She sees Mei Xiaoran. She feels like crying when her mouth is flat Scared meixiaoran quickly called her four aunts, "four aunts, you come quickly, your family Xiaocheng recognized people, see me not happy."


    Li Ming ye said with a smile, "how could he be so refined as you said?"


    But when she came into the room, she couldn''t help laughing. "I really know people. When I''m hungry, I know I''m looking for milk."


    After breakfast, Li MINGYE and Cheng bin went home with their children in their arms.


    When Xiaocheng flies to leave, he waves his uncle''s hand like a model, which makes Mei Zhonghua happy. "This child is really smart. He can''t grow up!"


    Standing at the door talking, he suddenly saw Zhao Ying riding his bicycle from the bridge. Mei Zhonghua couldn''t laugh at her.


    Without saying a word, he went into the room and called for Mei Xiaoran to close the door.


    Mei Xiaoran was still strange. She said unhappily, "Dad, you are too lazy. You have to call me when you close the door easily."


    With the decline of voice, Zhao Ying even took the car to the gate.


    "Uncle."


    Zhao Ying directly stopped Mei Zhonghua, who was entering the room, "I have something to look for you."


    "I don''t want to see you."


    Mei Zhonghua now is to see this niece head big, if not niece disorderly, he has never done disgraceful things in the small street!


    Zhao Ying blushed and walked into the room. "I was wrong, uncle."


    "It''s too late for you to know it''s wrong."


    Mei Zhonghua is annoyed when she sees her. She also quarrels with Mei Xiaolei to clean up the table. In short, Zhao Ying is not very pleased with her.


    Zhao Ying is also embarrassed to droop his head, a look of being in the wrong.


    Li Mingyun is supposed to be an aunt, so she should ask her questions clearly, but she really doesn''t want to be in charge of Zhao Ying''s business, so she excuses herself to go to the store to open the door and push the car to leave.


    "Small box, you don''t go. I came here today to ask you and my brother-in-law to help me."


    Li Mingyun is surprised. "What''s your problem with your uncle? You don''t need to tell me, has the final say."


    "No I have to tell you about it. "


    Mei Xiaoran looked at the situation and took Mei Xiaolei back to his room to do his homework.


    Mei Zhonghua and his wife sat down on the sofa, while Zhao Ying was sitting on the opposite couch, rubbing her hands, a little embarrassed.


    "Come on, what are you looking for today? Let''s make a statement first. Don''t think your uncle is very capable. There are some things I can''t do with you, young man. "


    "Uncle, little box, I know that you are angry about me and Chunwa. It''s also my fault. I''m too young to be sensible To tell you the truth, I have been in contact with Chunwa all the time


    The Mei Zhonghua couple knew for a long time that they didn''t ask, but they didn''t say they didn''t want to, but they thought they couldn''t.


    Li Mingyun saw Mei Zhonghua iron green face, can''t help but ask, "Zhao Ying, how do you plan now? You and Chunwa can''t just do this all the time? "


    "I want to marry Chunwa."


    Zhao Ying is also a hero enough. She didn''t want to marry when she was promoted by her family. Now she suddenly comes to say that she wants to marry Wang Qingchun, which is really unbearable to anyone.


    "You want to marry Chunwa? This is not my uncle and your boss has the final say, let the king''s family agree.


    Li Mingyun also felt that it was not easy to do. When he wanted to propose a marriage with them, both of them opposed it. One did not marry and the other didn''t marry. Now what''s the anger of the Wangs? Zhao Ying came to marry at this time. Can Wang''s family agree?


    "I know that Chunwa and I shouldn''t have run that time. Now the Wang family has a big opinion on me. But... "Zhao Ying looked at Mei Zhonghua with a look of hesitation, as if there was something difficult to say.


    "Zhao Ying, it''s not my brother-in-law who doesn''t care about you. Why do you let the Wangs accept you now? Besides, it is not a good job to arrange marriage now. The marriage is not counted as a parent''s, it''s your own affair with Chun WA, and has the final say of the two of you.


    "Uncle..."


    Zhao Ying suddenly flopped and knelt on the ground, with tears in her eyes. "My brother-in-law, I really know that I''m wrong now. I also know that I''m from the countryside. If I want to marry Chunwa, I''m going to climb high. The Wangs look down on my origin."


    A girl in her twenties knelt down in front of her. Li Mingyun felt embarrassed, so she came to pull Zhao Ying up. "Yingzi, if you have anything to say, kneel down and do something, get up and talk."


    Zhao Ying struggled not to let Li Mingyun pull her up. "Xiaobin, don''t pull me. Let me kneel down and say it, or I really have no face to say it."


    This surprised Mei Zhonghua Isn''t it his biggest worry?


    Zhao Ying wiped her tears and cried, "uncle, I''m pregnant now. If I don''t marry Chunwa, I''ll die."


    Li Mingyun was shocked and shivered for a moment. She really didn''t expect that things had developed to this extent!


    Zhao Zha Yun''s face has not changed so much for Li Jiafeng.


    Mei Zhonghua was so angry at the tea table, "it''s ridiculous. In order to marry Chunwa, what words do you dare to make up now?"


    "I''m not making it up. Really, I''m more than two months pregnant."


    Zhao Ying would not come to see her brother-in-law if she was not in a desperate situation. In the past, she wanted to hide everything, but now she can''t hide it. If she drags on, she will show her mind.


    "Yingzi, get up first."


    Li Mingyun thinks that there is always a way to solve the problem, but can not let pregnant Zhao Ying kneel on the ground.


    Zhao Ying was pulled up by her, crying out of breath, "small box, what do you say I do now? I can only marry Chunwa now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Mei Zhonghua is also angry and hateful. He hates his niece and is angry Only now did she come to tell him that she wanted to get married. If Zhao Ying had not been uncomfortable before, maybe she would have married Chunwa.


    But after all, he was an elder. Even if he was angry, he couldn''t really give up. He asked her directly, "do you know this spring baby?"


    "I told him that he was very scared after listening to it. He ignored me and didn''t see me for several days. He has been hiding from me."


    Li Mingyun heard very angry, "this spring baby is also, things out of hiding, he is still a man?"


    Mei Zhonghua doesn''t think so. What he thinks is that Chunwa is two years younger than Zhao Ying. Although she is 20 years old, she is not mature in mind and is probably frightened.


    "You said Chunwa was just hiding from you. Did he say he married you and asked you to beat her?"


    Zhao Ying shook her head. "That''s not true."


    Li Mingyun was so angry, "what''s this? Is Chunwa going to leave it alone? It''s all his fault. "


    "Mingyun, don''t be angry. Listen to me. I guess it''s not that Chunwa doesn''t want to be in charge of it. He''s scared. After all, he''s two years younger than Zhao Ying."


    Mei Zhonghua rubbed her eyebrows. Now there are only two roads for Zhao Ying.


    One is that Zhao Ying and Wang Qingchun get married, and the other is to let Zhao Ying beat the child, and then completely break the relationship with Chunwa However, Zhao Ying came to see him today. Obviously, he didn''t want to have an abortion. He wanted to be with Chunwa. The question is, will the Wang family agree?


    Now the most important thing is to see the attitude of Chunwa and the attitude of Wangs!


    Mei Zhonghua thought for a moment and said, "Mingyun, why don''t you go to Wang''s house and tell Wang Fenglian about it first. Although Fenglian is a daughter-in-law, she is very much in charge of her family."


    How could Li Mingyun not know that he got up and planned to go to the Wang family next door.


    Zhao Ying was still crying in the room. Mei Zhonghua roared with anger, "do you still have the face to cry? Don''t say your brother-in-law me, even your father and mother''s face let you to lose. Thanks to you are not Mei. If you were Mei, I would have slapped you in the face. "


    "Brother in law, I know I''m wrong, but I can''t stand Chunwa''s attitude."


    Zhao Ying is not reconciled, originally she wanted to tell Chunwa about her pregnancy. Chunwa would be happy to tell her parents about their marriage, but Chunwa was so scared that she ignored her.


    "You are two years older than Chunwa. What do you do?"


    Mei Zhonghua couldn''t help but take out his cigarette. He was in a strange mood early in the morning, but now he is full of anger.


    Li Mingyun went to Wang''s house and found Wang Fenglian and asked, "are spring babies at home these two days?"


    "I don''t think so. I haven''t noticed him these two days."


    Wang Fenglian is also a smart person. Hearing Li Mingyun''s question, she drew a line in her heart, "Mingyun, our relationship, what do you have to say? Don''t beat around the bush. "


    "Well, Zhao Ying came here just now and said she was pregnant. What do you want to do now?"


    Li Mingyun has never been so shameful in his life. As soon as his words come out, he blushes first.


    Wang Fenglian listened, but also stare big eyes, Leng for a long time, "you say Zhao Ying is pregnant with Chunwa''s child? "


    "Well, that''s what Zhao Ying said."


    "No wonder I haven''t seen Chunwa these days."


    Wang''s family are preparing for the wedding of their third brother, Wang Qingze. No one has noticed Wang Qingchun. Wang Fenglian is also very busy. How could you expect to have such a block?


    "Fenglian, what do you say?"


    Li Mingyun also felt that although Zhao Ying was very upset now, if he used this as an excuse to coerce the Wang family and take the old Wang''s temper as an excuse, he would certainly say that he would not want to do anything. After all, everyone would be angry if Zhao Ying did those things.


    "Mingyun, let me tell you the truth. If the two children were stubborn and willing when they first proposed their marriage, there would be nothing wrong now. But who made them disagree? In particular, Chunwa ran away for a few days before her engagement, which really made my old shopkeeper angry and asked his brothers to beat Chunwa First of all, my husband must be the first to oppose it! "


    "I know all about it. It''s similar to what I thought. I don''t think uncle Wang will agree. I come here now. It''s not that I have to force your Wang family to marry Zhao Ying, but I feel that things have already been made to such an extent. I am also a box man. I can''t say that I don''t care about it, do you? "


    Li Mingyun said with difficulty, "I want to know Chunwa''s attitude and see what he thinks. If he really doesn''t want to marry Zhao Ying, Zhao Ying will beat up the child. If he wants to marry Zhao Ying, I''ll ask you to help me and talk about it in front of your husband. After all, Chunwa is at the age of marriage. It''s hard to say anything. He will always have a family, regardless of him Who do you want to marry


    "I think the same as you. Now I think so. The main thing is to see Chunwa. If he wants to marry, no one can stop him. If he doesn''t want to marry, he can''t put a knife around his neck."Wang Fenglian''s attitude is basically the same as that of Li Mingyun. The two discussed for a while. Wang Fenglian asked the fifth to find Chunwa, and Li Mingyun took the opportunity to go home.


    As soon as Li Mingyun went back, Mei Zhonghua immediately asked her, "what''s the matter? What did you say to Fenglian


    "She said she didn''t see Chunwa these days."


    Li Mingyun thinks it is necessary to show her attitude first and not to let Zhao Ying have too much hope. In case Wang Qingchun doesn''t want to get married now, can''t he force others to marry?


    "What about that?"


    Mei Zhonghua felt a headache. It was a simple thing, which made the two 250 students complicated. It was really irritating.


    Li Mingyun looked at Zhao Ying, "yingzi, what do you think now?"


    "No matter what I want to see him marry, I don''t want to see him marry him


    Zhao Ying''s words on the son of a bitch very much, it seems that she really intends to force spring baby to marry her!


    Now, I don''t think you should marry me


    "Small box, why am I wrong, I am pregnant with his child, why does he not marry me?"


    Zhao Ying is still very reasonable. From the beginning to the end, she did not feel that she had done anything wrong. All in all, she felt that it was Wang Qingchun who was not responsible, not her problem.


    "I asked you, what was your attitude when you first introduced the two of you? Don''t you want to marry someone else? After that, I didn''t mention your business. If you want to get involved with others, think about what you do? "


    Li Mingyun really wants to think more and more angry, vomit to death!


    "I didn''t expect to develop with Chunwa at that time. I had a partner at that time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    This is really a stone to stir up a thousand waves!


    Originally, Mei Xiaoran said that she was going into the house to do her homework. In fact, she has been paying close attention to the situation here. She even sneaked out of the house and stood under the eaves to eavesdrop. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ying, a talented person, never stops talking! Even if she was an old aunt who was born again at the age of 40, her face was changed by the words.


    It turns out that when Zhao Ying went to her aunt''s house to help with the children, she fell in love with the correspondent under her uncle''s hand. The correspondent''s family had already engaged in marriage in her hometown After Zhao Ying''s second aunt knew it, she was angry and angry. She slapped Zhao Ying in the face and drove her back. After Zhao Ying returned home, she didn''t completely cut off the correspondent, and she still had correspondence with each other Wang Qingchun was fond of her at the beginning. She didn''t know that, but she still had a dream. She thought that if she could marry the correspondent and wait for the messenger to be demobilized, she would also be the wife of Xiaoling director. As a result, people were not as good as heaven. Her letters with that little correspondent were found by her family, and they were completely cut off.


    From that time on, Zhao Yingcai began to think about Wang Qingchun seriously. But when she heard that Wang Qingchun was going to be engaged, she was very angry and took Wang Qingchun away


    Later, the Wangs were so popular that they beat Wang Qingchun hard, and threatened that no one would let him marry Zhao Ying.


    But Zhao Ying is also a person who doesn''t accept her fate. The more Wang family members have this attitude, the more she wants to be with Wang Qingchun, and the more things have developed to this stage.


    Mei Xiaoran has not heard of the destruction of the three outlooks. However, Zhao Ying is so bloody in doing it.


    In the room, Zhao Ying also said boldly, "I know that the Wangs don''t look up to me. They think I''m from the countryside. The more they don''t like me, I''ll be with Chunwa. I''ll piss them off."


    "Boom


    A loud slap in the face.


    Mei Zhonghua couldn''t bear to spat: "I don''t think you want to piss off the Wang family, you want to piss off your brother-in-law!"


    If Zhao Ying was his own daughter, he would have to discount Zhao Ying''s leg.


    "You are also in your twenties, and your brain is full of shit! At the beginning of the marriage, you did not marry or marry. When you saw that the object you were looking for dumped you, you took the spring baby as the next family? "


    Li Mingyun was afraid that Mei Zhonghua roared too loud, so he pulled his sleeve to remind him, "Zhonghua, keep your voice down, don''t be so loud. It''s not good for the Wang family to hear it."


    Of course, Mei Zhonghua knows that he shouldn''t be so loud, but he can''t help it now, pointing to Zhao Ying and swearing, "your parents raised you so much, but you''ve developed something that doesn''t strive for success!"


    Zhao Ying was slapped, embarrassed and angry. She covered her face and sobbed, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m pregnant with Chunwa''s child now. If he doesn''t marry, he has to marry. Otherwise, I''ll go to the king''s house and drink medicine."


    "Dare you


    Mei Zhonghua was angry and slapped again. He was really angry with this niece.


    Zhao Ying suddenly straightened up, patted his stomach and said, "if Chunwa doesn''t marry me, I''ll sue him and say he forced me."


    Mei Xiaoran was trembling with anger at the door. She lifted the curtain and went in.


    "Zhao Ying, what you just said was not human? You want to sue Chunwa, don''t you? Other people''s police officers also need to pay attention to evidence. I can testify that many times you have taken the initiative to look for other people''s Chunwa. Not only me, but Lei Lei and Xiao Jinping have seen you actively leading others. If you don''t want to lose face, you can give me up this idea. "


    Mei Xiaoran said that there was also some self blame, "Dad, this is also my fault. In fact, I have long found that sister Zhao Ying often looks for uncle Chunwa, and originally wanted to tell you, but you are too busy to see you, so I forget myself."


    "Ran Ran, it''s not your fault. You can''t stop it."


    Mei Zhonghua was angry, but he didn''t lose his mind completely.


    Zhao Ying''s words just now also revealed a message to him, that is, if Chunwa doesn''t marry Zhao Ying, Zhao Ying will fight to bring Chunwa down In that case, even he couldn''t be in the street, and he didn''t want to be pointed at his spine.


    The only feasible way is to let Zhao Ying marry Chunwa. But the question is, will Chunwa agree? Will the Wangs agree?


    Zhao Ying has been slapped in the face now, which can be regarded as a complete tear in the face. She also stopped talking and said that she would wait for Wang Qingchun to come back here. If she could not see Wang Qingchun, she would not live!


    What a rogue!


    Li Mingyun was so angry that he stamped his feet and went out, "I don''t care. Zhao Ying, you have the ability to make trouble to the sky."


    After all, ran Fenglian doesn''t like to talk with her mother. After all, she can''t talk with her mother.


    "Mingyun, don''t go. You''ll watch Zhao Ying here. I''ll go to Wang''s house."


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t want to make a start in this matter, but this is his niece. Can you really care?He stood up angrily and glared at Zhao Ying. Then he went to the Wang family next door.


    Mei Xiaoran saw this, simply ran to the yard to pull her mother back, "Mom, you accompany me in the house, sister Zhao Ying, the shop side, I''ll go and talk to my third aunt, let her help to take care of it first."


    "Then you go."


    Got this sentence, Mei Xiaoran rode on the street, found her third aunt, arranged, she immediately went to Zhaojiazhuang.


    Here Mei Zhonghua had the cheek to find Lao Wang and told the story.


    Sure enough, Lao Wang first heard how high he jumped up. "No, I won''t agree. Why didn''t Zhao Ying refuse at first? Later, she took me to run! At this point, he ran to say that he would marry my Chunwa, and treat my Chunwa as a fool? Treat my Wang family as a fool? "


    Mei Zhonghua was also quite embarrassed, "Uncle Wang, yingzi did this, I have no face to see you, but now things have developed to this point, I really have no way."


    Aunt Wang is a kind-hearted person. Although she is also angry after hearing this, she also thinks that it is her son''s trouble that has made her daughter''s belly bigger. How can she say that and ignore it?


    "Old man, I don''t think there is any other way to solve this problem. It''s just to get married. Let them get married."


    "You! You can cool off for me


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He clapped at the table and roared, "go and find me Chunwa. I won''t kill him today!"


    Wang''s little five have been looking for a circle and haven''t found it yet. They are so scared that they stand on the threshold with their necks shrank. They dare not breathe.


    When Wang Fenglian heard the news, she rushed to persuade her: "Dad, you should speak louder! You''re afraid that people in the street won''t hear you, are you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "What do you know? You didn''t see what Zhonghua came to say? "


    Lao Wang is still very kind to his daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law is also the most sensitive to his temper. He is often very angry, and his wife can make him turn off the fire in a few words.


    "Dad, I heard what you said in the courtyard just now I asked you, do you really don''t want Chunwa to marry Zhao Ying


    "Why not?


    Lao Wang''s head was so angry that he could not stop breathing.


    "Then I know."


    After listening, Wang Fenglian turns around and asks Xiaowu to help carry out the new furniture in zewa''s house


    Old Wang''s head was so angry that he ran to protect him and frowned, "Wang Fenglian, what do you want to do? What do you want to do again? You see that I''m not angry enough, aren''t you? "


    "That''s not what I mean, Dad. I don''t think zeva''s marriage can be done, so I''ll withdraw the things I prepared first. "


    "Who said that zeva''s marriage could not be done? Now it''s August 15, and the woman hasn''t changed her mind. Why can''t we do it? "


    Lao Wang''s head is really angry. The children don''t worry about any of them. Usually, Wang Fenglian''s daughter-in-law is smart and confused today?


    "Dad, if you don''t think about it, just because of Zhao Ying''s temper, if she really refuses to let her in, I don''t think we''ll be able to hold a wedding Do you believe that she ruined the marriage of your two sons


    Lao Wang was stunned.


    Hold back for a long time, glanced at the old face red, angry way, "I don''t believe, on her a girl film, can also turn the sky?"


    "She can''t do it, but she can do it!"


    Wang Fenglian thought of these things when Li Mingyun came over just now. Now Mei Zhonghua comes to say this again, and she can understand Zhao Ying''s idea completely.


    There is not a saying: soft afraid of hard, hard afraid of horizontal, horizontal fear of life!


    Now Zhao Ying belongs to both horizontal and not life!


    If the matter is really opened up, the reputation of the Wang family will stink. Who''s the daughter who dares to enter the Wang family?


    Let''s not say anything else. At least, it''s hard to die if Chunwa wants to talk about marriage. If it''s really about Chunwa, it''s even if it''s just Chun wa alone. But there''s a little five who hasn''t got married!


    Xiaowu is also a junior in senior high school this year, and will soon be in the age of dating. If you let Zhao Ying make trouble, even after the fifth five will be affected.


    Lao Wang''s eyes were red with anger. "Then, according to you, my old Wang family must marry that shameless woman!"


    At the moment, Lao Wang didn''t care. Mei Zhonghua was also there. When he said this, he felt something wrong


    Mei Zhonghua''s face is no better than Lao Wang''s, and he is embarrassed.


    Who can be happy with such things?


    It''s him. He''s the one who thinks about it!


    Wang Fenglian was not angry at the moment, but looked at her father-in-law calmly. "I know you are not happy, but you have to think about it in a long-term way. After all, in addition to Chunwa, there are three singles in our family. Are you going to make Chunwa such a fuss that these three bachelors can''t be called daughter-in-law? To tell you the truth, it''s not that our conditions are so good that everyone knows that our brothers are many and poor! Say daughter-in-law is not like some home, can build a house for a son, you see! Our family now in addition to my big brother moved out, I and the second, with two children, still nest in these two rooms


    The old Wang''s head is also speechless. This is really the situation of their old Wang family.


    Many sons, poor family, the house is also nervous can not, although there is a yard, there are two front rooms. But in the front of the two front rooms, he is for others to wheat, wheat bran and so on, that is not able to live, the back of the three main rooms, live in their couple and small five, two rooms in the east room live in the second family four, and now the third and the fourth in Westinghouse live in one.


    Even now I''m going to marry my third brother, but I''m just cleaning up the house. There''s really no place to arrange It''s also thanks to the fact that the family is smaller than the teacher''s family. If they don''t like it, they won''t get married!


    If it''s really about Zhao Ying, I''m going to delay my son.


    Mei Zhonghua looked at Wang Fenglian gratefully. Although Wang Fenglian said the truth, she also gave him a step down. Otherwise, he would lose his dignity and have no place to settle down.


    "Uncle Wang, no matter how you say it, it''s my fault that I didn''t teach the child well."


    Mei Zhonghua could only swallow his anger and persuade Lao Wang tou, "now don''t be so angry. Let''s see if we can get Chunwa back and discuss marriage. But if Chunwa is really unwilling, I will not come forward to persuade him again. As for the yingzi family, I can only promise to persuade him if I can, but if I can''t, I will sue you in advance. "


    Lao Wang''s head was so angry that he rolled his eyes. Mei Zhonghua quickly took out a cigarette and lit it for him to calm down.


    Wang Fenglian see her father-in-law is not jumping at the moment, let her man with small five continue to go out to look for spring baby, always have to find people back? The whole family is quarreling, and the party concerned is not here yet!At this time, the Mei family did not stop disappearing, and Li Mingyun was also criticizing Zhao Ying.


    "I really don''t know how your parents taught you. You are so young and have such a thick skin that you dare to say anything? I''ve lived a lot at your age. I really don''t dare to think about what you''ve done. "


    Zhao Ying was denounced by her straight cry, "small box, you don''t say, you when I don''t know it''s disgraceful? But what can I do? Now that the raw rice is cooked, even if I don''t follow Chunwa now and kill the child, who dares to marry me and want me


    "Now you worry about these things? Why didn''t you know you were afraid at the beginning


    Li Mingyun is also very angry, otherwise she a when table box also embarrassed to say so many difficult to obey.


    "I went to the Wang''s just now. They said that Chunwa was not at home these days. He was scared by you."


    Zhao Ying began to wipe tears, aggrieved, "I don''t want to scare him, I just want to think of such a big thing, I have to let him know?"


    "Well, you''re right. In fact, you scare people away."


    Li Mingyun talked for a long time, foaming at the mouth, and quickly poured himself a cup of tea to quench his thirst. When pouring tea, she still did not forget to pour a cup for Zhao Ying. Although Zhao Ying said so pitifully now, she really couldn''t sympathize. There is something hateful about the poor man. She made it herself!


    Zhao Ying drank two mouthfuls of tea and wiped her tears. "Xiaobin, do you think I don''t want to face any more, and now I''m crying to marry Chunwa?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Li Mingyun gave her a look. "You said it yourself."


    "Xiaobin, I didn''t think about the consequences. If Chunwa didn''t want me, I would definitely beat the child Although it''s hard to say that my mother-in-law''s family is difficult in the countryside, I also believe that I can get married, but it''s only limited to the village, even to the mountains I don''t want to stay in the countryside all my life. I don''t want to lie down in the country! "


    Li Mingyun raised his eyelids, and it is estimated that this is Zhao Ying''s sincere words.


    The reason why she wanted to make so much noise was that she didn''t want to lie in the countryside. She wanted to marry into the city and become a city dweller!


    Li Mingyun doesn''t understand young people''s ideas more and more. When she married Mei Zhonghua, she didn''t think about these things. What she saw was that Mei Zhonghua was able to endure hardships, so she didn''t like these so-called conditions. Otherwise, she could not marry to the countryside as a city girl?


    But Zhao Ying and she think completely different, Zhao Ying is thinking through the road of marriage, step by step from the countryside to the city, think really long enough.


    Zhao Ying said here, and encouraged courage, "small box, you do not have to be so difficult, as long as you find Chunwa, as long as I see him, I believe I can persuade him."


    Li Mingyun also believes that she has this ability, can play spring baby between the hands, not this ability OK?


    At this time, there was a sound of opening the door at the door. Mei Xiaoran pushed the door open. "Mom, I''ve called my second aunt and my second uncle."


    Zhao Ying did not expect her father and mother would come now, and her face was white with fear.


    Almost without thinking about it, he rushed to Li Mingyun''s arms for help, "Xiaobin, my father has come, my father will certainly not let me go, you have to save me!"


    Li Mingyun was angry and said, "how can I save you? I can''t save you now. It''s your father and mother. I''m not good at speaking as a box. "


    Mei Er Gu and Lao Zhao both went into the room.


    After entering the house, Lao Zhao saw Zhao Ying shrinking in Li Mingyun''s arms. He was so angry that he didn''t say a word. He went up to collect it for her and twisted his ear. "I have to kill you, a disobedient woman, today. You''ve lost all your family''s faces. Have you lost yourself to your brother-in-law''s house?"


    Zhao Ying was so scared that her face turned pale. She cried and asked Li Mingyun to take charge of her. "Xiaobin, my father is going to kill me. Only you can save me."


    Seeing her miserable appearance, Mei Xiaoran felt very uncomfortable, but Zhao Ying made it all by herself, and even she wanted to give up her anger first.


    Li Mingyun could not stand it. He went up to persuade Lao Zhao, "second brother, if you want to make yourself angry again, it''s not cost-effective."


    "Don''t worry about Mingyun. I have to kill this girl who doesn''t strive for success today."


    Lao Zhao is not as tall as Mei Zhonghua, but he looks fierce. In addition, he does farm work all day long. Li Mingyun has been unable to do it for a long time.


    Mei Er Gu came to persuade her, but what she advised was Li Mingyun. "Mingyun, don''t persuade me. Your second brother has a bad temper. Yingzi should be beaten this time."


    What can Li Mingyun say?


    She could only smile and let go of her hand.


    At this time, Lao Zhao slapped Zhao Ying again. "Your father has a share in his life and never does such shameful things. How could my Laozhao family give you such a shameless thing?"


    Zhao Ying covered her face and cried, "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I dare not, I know I''m wrong."


    Mei Xiaoran only felt that the eardrum was shaking "buzzing".


    Is she a cruel second aunt?


    Zhao Ying begged her father for mercy, but her father didn''t care for her at all. She slapped her in the face and opened her mouth, bleeding


    Mei Xiaoran saw the situation and rushed to protect the past, "second uncle, don''t hit people with anger. My sister Zhao Ying is still pregnant with a child. What can you do if you beat the child out?"


    After hearing this, Lao Zhao not only did not stop, but became more angry. He also kicked Zhao Ying in the stomach with his foot It was not only Li Mingyun''s mother and daughter, but also Mei''s second aunt. They all came together to persuade and pull. Zhao Ying was crying like a pig.


    Seeing that several people can''t persuade Lao Zhao, Li Mingyun is in a hurry and asks Mei Xiaolei to come over, "Lei Lei, come out quickly, help your mother to persuade your second uncle."


    When Mei Xiaolei heard the sound, he threw down his pen and came out. But he never saw this kind of posture. When he came to his second aunt''s father-in-law, he was pushed back and staggered.


    Finally, or Mei Xiaoran smart, she can not stop the second uncle, simply turned to run toward the Wang family.


    "Dad, Dad, come back quickly. My second aunt''s father is here. Now she is beating my sister Zhao Ying in our house. She said she would kill her!"


    This cry is just like thunder on the ground. Mei Zhonghua doesn''t care to persuade Lao Wang to run to his own house in a panic.


    Run to the house to see, Lao Zhao is pulling the bolt out, want to hit Zhao Ying!


    "Second brother, this can''t be done."


    Mei Zhonghua rushes past with a dart and forcefully takes the bolt from Lao Zhao''s hand.Zhao Ying''s hair is also torn disorderly. She sits on the ground with her hair dishevelled and cries out.


    After fighting his daughter, Lao Zhao was still shivering with anger. He had never lost face in his life. He was angry, covered his face and cried.


    Mei Xiaolei, who has never seen this battle, is stunned.


    Mei Er Gu was also distressed and angry, and she cried all the time.


    What is it called!


    Ran Mei came in and let everyone wash their faces again.


    For a moment, everyone washed their faces and sat there in silence.


    Lao Zhao smoked his cigarette one by one, his hands trembling.


    Mei Xiaoran made tea for everyone, then quietly moved a small bench and sat at the door.


    Mei Zhonghua also smoked two cigarettes, and then said, "second brother, yingzi, this is a disgraceful thing to do. I went to Wang''s house just now As you know, I mentioned marriage with the Wangs before, but yingzi didn''t want to. Later, she abducted Chunwa. Now, the Wang family has a lot of opinions about her. She really doesn''t want Chunwa to marry yingzi. "


    "Zhonghua, stop talking. Your brother knows everything."


    Lao Zhao smoked hard again, choking tears.


    "Second brother, listen to me. Now the Wangs know about yingzi, but Chunwa ran away and didn''t go home these days. You said that the marriage event, the protagonist ran away, let''s play a trick to continue? "


    Lao Zhao was as miserable as he was His daughter did not strive for success, but also implicated the Mei family. The more he wanted to get angry, he wanted to jump up and beat Zhao Ying again.


    Zhao Ying was pulled to the sofa. Although she had washed her face, her eyelids were swollen and her mouth was swollen. Her hair was still dishevelled, which made her look miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Brother Zhonghua, you are kind. I''ll tell you the truth. If the old Wang family really doesn''t want to, I won''t embarrass them..." Zhao said here, the voice stopped for a moment, "who let me raise a daughter who is not competitive, I do not blame anyone, only blame myself."


    Mei Zhonghua nodded. "It''s true to say that, but things have to find a way to solve the problem. It''s not to say that it''s over if it doesn''t matter? Do you think so? "


    He nodded, "well, I''ll wait for a word from the Wangs and see what they say. If they really don''t want to, I''ll take Zhao Ying to the hospital now..."


    "We have to find Chunwa. Besides, we can''t find him."


    Mei Zhonghua of course also wants to solve this matter satisfactorily. Wang Fenglian had a quarrel with Lao Wang tou just now. Lao Wang''s attitude has been somewhat relaxed. Now, he has to find Chunwa first.


    Just saying words, Wang Xiaowu ran to, "Meige, found my third brother, my third brother is back."


    "Mingyun, please call Chunwa and Uncle Wang here. Let''s talk clearly today while the second brother is here."


    Li Mingyun immediately ran to the Wang family next door. The Wang family is also in a mess. Lao Wang is taking the sole of his shoes to draw the face of a spring baby!


    "Uncle Wang, now Zhao Ying and her parents are here. Zhonghua asked me to ask you to take Chunwa and discuss this matter."


    Laowangtou is also a straight tempered man. He puts his shoes on his feet, grabs Wang Qingchun and comes to Mei''s house.


    It was the first time that Lao Zhao met Wang Qingchun. He saw that Wang''s head was holding a young man with big eyes in one aspect and entered the hospital in anger.


    He quickly stood up, "Lao Wang."


    Lao Wang looked up at him, patted his chest and said, "I''m Chunwa''s father. I''ll solve the mess between him and Zhao Ying. I''ll make you laugh."


    Chunwa was grabbed by his father, and he was very unhappy. When he came into the room, Zhao Ying was sitting on the sofa with his hair covered and his face was swollen. He was angry, "who beat Zhao Ying like this?"


    Lao Zhao snorted: "I beat, I am her father, she did these things should not be beaten?"


    "Suddenly


    Lao Zhao''s voice declined, and he got a punch on the bridge of his nose. Wang Qingchun, who didn''t know whether to die or not, jumped high and was angry, "who told you to beat Zhao Ying? She''s pregnant now, don''t you know? "


    No one can prevent Chunwa from beating the future father-in-law without saying a word. They are all a little confused!


    Wang Qingchun hit the old father-in-law, but also majestic leap forward, "you hit my daughter-in-law, I fight with you."


    What is it called!


    Mei Xiaoran knows why Zhao Ying can be with Wang Qingchun. It''s not that a family doesn''t go into one house. It''s two second goods!


    When Lao Wang saw his anger, he kicked Wang Qingchun''s p-share. Wang Qingchun was kicked on the brick floor by his father, which made him cry.


    Lao Wang''s head pressed on Wang Qingchun, swung his fist as big as a casserole, and hit Wang Qingchun on the head.


    For Wang Qingchun''s kicking up to beat Lao Zhao just now, everyone was very angry.


    Mei Zhonghua simply pressed Wang Qingchun''s arm so that Lao Wang could have a good fight. Otherwise, if Wang Qingchun was to move, laowangtou would be so old that he could not hold the young man''s pout.


    Here, Lao Zhao was beaten by his future son-in-law. Li Mingyun was in a hurry to find toilet paper to stop bleeding Even Zhao Ying was stunned.


    I stayed for a few seconds before I got up to help.


    But now Lao Zhao was very angry. Seeing his daughter coming up and shaking her arm, he immediately threw her away.


    "Is this the good son-in-law you''re looking for? Is this the man you want to marry? "


    At first, he felt that his daughter was shameless and insisted on marrying Wang Qingchun with her big belly. Now he can see clearly that Wang Qingchun is such an asshole that he can''t let his daughter marry.


    "Zhao Ying, I won''t agree with you and Chunwa. You should go back with me now."


    Zhao pressed his nose with toilet paper in his nostrils, which looked funny.


    Zhao Ying saw that Wang Qingchun was still hit by her father Wang''s head on the ground. Of course, she refused to leave. She was so anxious that she came to pull Lao Wang''s head. "Uncle, don''t hit Chunwa. He was also in love just now. I just had an impulse."


    Mei Xiaoran saw now, just like watching a farce. She had never seen such a person, but this time she saw it.


    Lao Wang got tired and stood up, pointing to Zhao Ying. "I''m an elder. I''m sure I can count my words. I''ll ask you if you''re going to marry a Chunwa?"


    Mei Zhonghua also took the opportunity to let go of Wang Qingchun. Wang Qingchun got up from the ground and couldn''t care to wipe the ashes on his face, so he pulled Zhao Ying to protect him behind his back. "My Wang Qingchun has a word to say today. I''m sure I''ll marry Zhao Ying. That''s it!"


    Zhao Ying saw that her goal had finally been achieved. She cried with joy, crying and laughing.


    Mei Xiaoran has never seen such a wonderful combination of men and women. She is also stunned and shakes the ground.Now Lao Zhao''s face was black, and he pulled Zhao Ying fiercely. "You get out here and go back with me and your mother. Your mother and I won''t let you marry Chunwa."


    "Dad, I''m pregnant now. I must marry Chunwa."


    Zhao Ying was so excited that she didn''t expect that happiness would come so soon. When Chunwa, who had disappeared for a few days, came back and said she would marry her Although she was a little unreliable just now, she punched her father first. It was also because she was so angry that she was beaten black and blue. But she was so impulsive. She was not only not angry at all, but also moved to death.


    Lao Zhao saw that her daughter was shameless, and her son-in-law was a half baked son. He looked at Lao Wang''s head in shame and asked, "Lao Wang, how did you plan to do it?"


    Lao Wang''s face was black with anger. "If I want to mean it, I certainly don''t support the two children together, but I can''t help it now


    Now, both Lao Wang tou and Lao Zhao sincerely don''t want this pair of two goods together In fact, it''s not just them. It''s estimated that the people in the house don''t want them to be together. What kind of configuration is this?


    At this time, Mei Xiaolei, who has been hiding in the room, said, "I support sister Zhao Ying and brother Chunwa together."


    Mei Zhonghua was furious and wanted to slap him.


    However, Mei Xiaolei leisurely said, "I think they are a perfect match. If you let them together, you will not harm others. It''s very good!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely strange. Mei Zhonghua''s arm held high could not be swung down.


    After a few seconds, the whole room burst into laughter.


    Except for Zhao Ying and Chun WA, almost everyone laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Lao Zhao laughed and coughed, patted Mei Xiaolei on the shoulder and said, "you are really a good child. You are really considerate for everyone."


    Mei Xiaoran almost burst into tears with laughter, "Lei Lei, you are really talented!"


    Mei Er Gu laughs and hides behind Li Mingyun, covering her mouth. Lei Lei is so honest. What a big truth.


    "That''s it."


    Lao Wang''s head was smiling and pulling Zhao to sit down. "After that, we will be in laws. In law, sit down and discuss how to deal with the two children? "


    "I don''t think there''s anything to discuss. One of them is willing to marry, and the other is willing to marry. What we say as parents doesn''t matter. Let''s do what they want."


    Zhao said here, heavily sighed, "my family is rural, the conditions are not so good, there is no requirement for financial gifts."


    Lao Wang tou also said, "brother Zhao, although my family is from the county, but my sons are many. Now I am preparing for the marriage of the third son, yingzi is pregnant again. It''s better to discuss and let them do it together, so as to save me something."


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Lao Zhao has three children, two sons and a daughter. He originally wanted to point out that his daughter got married and asked for more money. But now he has no face to ask for these things.


    "Brother Zhao, don''t worry. My old Wang is also a real man. He knows who I am after spending so many years with my Chinese neighbor. Even if the time for the wedding is in a hurry, I will not treat your Zhao Ying badly."


    That''s how it''s settled.


    Whether you like it or not, the party is happy.


    Although Lao wangtou didn''t like Zhao Ying very much, he would become a family and his daughter-in-law soon after all, and he would have no less etiquette.


    Lao Zhao felt that his daughter was too humiliating, so he was embarrassed to ask for anything. He only said that Lao Wang would forgive him. What he was afraid of was that his daughter would commit adultery after she married into the Wang family. At that time, he, the father, would not care.


    Mei Zhonghua can be regarded as a matchmaker. He is close to both sides. He is not only the wife''s cousin, but also the man''s neighbor. If Zhao Ying gets married, it will be the neighbor who becomes a relative.


    Although everyone is not optimistic about this marriage, but both men and women are willing to, no one can interfere.


    Originally, the Wangs were preparing for weddings, and it would not cost much to add one more thing. However, the Zhao family took advantage of it. Although everyone who married her daughter was not happy, it was also a big event for her daughter to go out. What''s more, she married to the city. Even if you don''t buy more, you have to sew two quilts for your daughter?


    Now it''s the beginning of August. It''s less than a week since August 15!


    It''s not only time-consuming, but also time-consuming.


    However, the etiquette to go is also a walk. The Wangs are not mean. Besides, Mei Zhonghua, a neighbor and future relative, will certainly not let Mei Zhonghua lose face.


    Because the wedding time was arranged in a hurry, the wedding ceremony was scheduled to be held on August 12. Mei Zhonghua had to be involved in this matter. After all, he is now a matchmaker.


    On August 12, the Wang family and Mei Zhonghua went to Zhaojiazhuang for a big ceremony.


    These rules have been said in advance. Because Zhao Ying is pregnant, neither man nor woman will ask too much. In addition, Mei Zhonghua comes forward, which is much simpler.


    In the past two years, people''s conditions have improved a little, but they are not as rich as later generations. Betrothal gifts are also different from before. Besides, it is also the transformation from planned economy to market economy. Bicycles, watches, radios and sewing machines are also necessary. Although they are difficult to buy, they have become much easier to buy.


    Although Zhao Ying and Chun Wa''s wedding preparations were in a hurry, the Wangs really did not look down on Zhao Ying. The betrothal gifts prepared were the same as those smaller than the teacher''s, and no one treated them badly.


    After the ceremony, it''s time to get married. It''s early in autumn this year, and it''s time for autumn vacation on August 15.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister can also catch up with the fun.


    In recent years, the real catch-up is the fourth aunt''s marriage, but after all, it''s a little far away. But this time, the two brothers married at the same time, and they are still in the next door, so it''s needless to say that the excitement and joy.


    In the early morning, Mei Xiaoran ran ran to Wang''s house, and ran on the West roof where Wang Ke lived. Wang Ke''s house was a bungalow, and sometimes there was grain drying on the roof Although the conditions of the Wangs are ordinary, they are not really bad. Laowangtou runs a store to beat wheat and flour. When everyone can''t eat white rice and noodles, there is no problem for others to eat. Even Lao wangtou often gives the two children of Mei''s family what to do with peanuts. Mei Xiaoran has a good impression of laowangtou and feels that he is closer to his grandfather.


    However, after today, she can''t follow Wang Ke to call Wang Ye any more. She will be promoted one generation directly. Goodbye to Lao Wang tou, she will call Wang Bo


    On the West roof are all children from neighbors. After climbing on the roof, Mei Xiaoran still looks into her own yard and calls Mei Xiaolei to come to see it. However, Mei Xiaolei pretends to be reserved, but in the end, he doesn''t remain reserved for a long time. He can''t help going over and crowding on the top of the bungalow to watch the fun.But there is no family nearby like Lao Wang''s. The two sons married and had a wedding together. There were many guests. There were no tables in the room, and the courtyard was full of people. There were even several tables outside the gate near the wall of the Mei family.


    Although Zhao Ying''s family is closer than the teacher''s, although far away, she is a sister-in-law. The two brides are almost arranged to meet by two teams at the same time Laowangtou also discussed with you in advance. The third daughter-in-law must be advanced, and then the fourth daughter-in-law.


    When the two brides get it back, it''s almost time to set off firecrackers


    Wang Qingze holds the hand of the teacher, and is happy with the advanced door, while Wang Qingchun is holding Zhao Ying to enter the door.


    Today, the two brides are as beautiful as Bimei. One is more beautiful than the other.


    Xiao Xiao''s teacher wore a red dress with thin powder. She was originally a teacher, and she looked gentle and had a special temperament. Zhao Ying wore a red floor sweeping dress, dressed with indescribable foreign style, and her face was painted with the most popular bride''s makeup At first glance, both brides look very good.


    All the guests were commenting on their opinions, and they were getting married in different ways.


    Of course, in the new society and new atmosphere, there will be no such vulgar marriage. However, today is the marriage of two new couples, which is certainly more interesting than that of other families.


    The bride and groom are all sitting on the benches in the courtyard. The two couples are next to each other, offering cigarettes, sugar and salute to the guests


    Of course, this is much more interesting than the traditional bridal chamber, which is less than what the teacher put forward. It is less than the teacher said that everyone would not go too far and certainly would not be vulgar. The happiest thing is that Mei Xiaoran, a group of half grown children, had seen people making trouble in their bridal chamber before, they would have been driven out of their new house But today it was in the yard. They could see clearly from the top of the bungalow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Mei Xiaoran thinks that Xiao Xiaoran is very generous. Basically, all the requirements put forward by the guests can be met within a reasonable range, and they are not pinched and not a little bit of a small family. However, if you look at her sister Zhao Ying, she is a little bit delicate. Even if you don''t know that she is pregnant and can''t drink, it''s a big deal to let Chunwa drink the wine that the guests let over. But Zhao Ying is not like this. She''s hypocritical! If anyone toasts her, she will shake her face, making her like the old Buddha Cixi, as if everyone has to flatter her and flatter her Since then, the guests are not in the mood to make a scene. If the new lady is so uncooperative, who has the face to make trouble?


    We had to hang this bride to make trouble for another bride.


    The other bride has a good temper. She smiles at people and doesn''t fling her face. She toasts and peels sugar. Her voice is not high. She is very comfortable to listen to.


    Just impression score, that must be less than the teacher''s side, the guests are not stupid. In fact, Zhao Ying looks more beautiful than her teacher, but she puts on a bad face on a happy day, which is what nobody wants to see!


    After the wedding ceremony, the banquet officially began.


    The scale of marriage in the early 1980s can''t be compared with the bustling and luxurious life of later generations. But the wedding banquet of Wang family was really good in those days, and he specially invited Cheng Dashan to be the chef.


    The Cheng family''s cooking skills in Dongguan are absolutely second to none. This time when the two sons of the Wang family get married, the banquet is even more grand than ever It was 1981. It was the process of the planned economy transforming into a market economy, and the material resources were greatly enriched. August is also the most abundant season of the year, and the dishes are more abundant than usual. Although the noodles are mainly made of meat, the vegetables decorated with them also make the finishing point Everyone had a good time.


    Of course, if Zhao Ying didn''t have a black face at the banquet, it would have been more perfect for the royal family to hold a wedding banquet for their two sons.


    The banquet didn''t finish until two or three o''clock in the afternoon. After the guests dispersed, the helpers had to clean up the borrowed tables, chairs, benches, cups, dishes and dishes, and return them to them.


    Mei Xiaoran and his family all ran over to eat the banquet. After eating, they helped the Wangs collect things and so on Before I knew it, it was four or five o''clock.


    According to the local custom, on the evening of the wedding, the host''s family will also set up two tables of banquet, which is called a thank-you banquet. The purpose is to thank the relatives and friends who come to help during the two days of marriage. The married couple should also toast and let them smoke at the thank-you banquet to show their gratitude.


    Because it was the wedding of the two brothers in the Wang family, many people came to help. The thank-you banquet was higher than usual, and more people came.


    After the banquet, the Wangs just let the two couples come to the house to have a drink. Marriage, the bride and groom have been tossed for a day, but they are tired enough Although Lao Wang has a bad temper, Aunt Wang is a kind and considerate woman. No matter what she does, she will consider for the children. She is a standard old man.


    After the newlyweds have returned, the thank-you banquet is still going on, and it doesn''t finish until about 9:00 p.m.


    In normal times, it is estimated that the banquet will not end so early. Tonight is August 15, and every family is busy celebrating the Mid Autumn Festival!


    In the past, Mei Xiaoran''s family all went to Beiguan at this time. But this year, because the Wangs had a wedding ceremony, they invited Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun to the banquet. The Mei family didn''t go back to Beiguan tonight.


    The Mid Autumn Festival, which I didn''t go to my grandmother''s house, must be incomplete. But this year''s Mid Autumn Festival is a special case. Although Mei''s sister and brother have some regrets, the wedding ceremony of Wang''s brother next door has made up for this deficiency.


    When Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun went home from the Wang family, the Mei family worshipped the moon god symbolically and simply cut two moon cakes for the festival.


    Today, everyone is too busy and tired. Even if Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister are just watching the fun, they are sleepy and tired and yawn at this time. After ten o''clock, the Mei family will go to bed.


    As a result, when I got up at five o''clock the next morning, I heard the noise from my neighbor Wang''s house.


    According to the custom here, basically, the next day of marriage, the father of the woman will come to her husband''s house to have a drink, which is commonly known as "recognizing the door". Generally speaking, the guests from the wife''s side will take back the invitation note, and the next day the mother''s family will come to the door with a gift bag when they come to the door. It means that both sides will become relatives and will walk around frequently, but they will come in person It''s not necessarily the old father-in-law. Usually, there are direct elders such as the lady''s uncle. A few elders come to represent that they will walk with the woman in the future. These are the families that have relatives and networks. In the future, no matter who has a red or white wedding, both sides will often move around


    And the noise that happened to come from the Wangs was related to this.


    Yesterday, the two sons of the Wang family got married at the same time, and the in laws would certainly have to meet together. After all, they were all happy events on the same day. The in laws also came together for convenience and the old rules.


    We had a good discussion, but this one got stuck in Zhao Ying''s house. She didn''t like it. There were fewer relatives in her mother''s family than those in the teacher''s family. The banquet must be arranged according to the head of the head. According to Lao Wang''s idea, the parents of the two daughters-in-law should be placed at the same table. But Zhao Ying heard that she would not accept it. She felt that the royal family despised her.Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun''s husband and wife, early in the morning to hear Zhao Ying''s noisy voice, both of them held back their breath. They really didn''t expect Zhao Ying to be so mischievous. Originally, the Wangs didn''t think of her. What she has done now makes us despise her!


    Mei Zhonghua listened in the room for a while. She couldn''t hold back. She ran to the Wangs and gave Zhao Yingxun a meal. She thought she didn''t understand the general situation.


    Although Zhao Ying was unreasonable in front of the Wang family, she still listened to some words in front of her brother-in-law. Although she was not convinced, she also tolerated it.


    In the morning, the parents of the two daughters-in-law of the Wang family all came to meet their parents. Although Zhao Ying was extremely unhappy, she managed to hold back and did not reveal it. However, there was a premise. The premise was that Mei Zhonghua was on the scene and controlled the whole process, which made Zhao Ying unable to be a demon. The matter was passed.


    However, when we came back on the third day, the conflict broke out to the extreme.


    According to the old custom, when returning to the door three days later, the bride will take the groom and go back with the four color gifts.


    Wang family prepared as like as two peas for the two daughters in law, but the others were less than the teacher, but they had no idea, but they had been stuck in Zhao Ying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Zhao Ying thought that the four color gifts prepared by her mother-in-law''s family were thin and noisy and noisy in the yard. She said that her father-in-law was partial, and that the four-color gifts prepared by her father-in-law were thicker than those prepared for her. Seeing that she didn''t do well, Xiao said that she would give Zhao Ying her four color gift. However, Zhao Ying was not willing to change her four color gifts. She said that she did not want others to pick out the rest of the things


    From this, it is said that Wang Qingchun had planned to get engaged to teacher Xiaoxiao before. Xiaoxiao teacher has ulterior motives to give her four color courtesies. That is to say, she intends to have a sense of existence in front of Chunwa. She also says that she has married Wang Qingchun, so that Xiao Xiao''s teacher should not play Wang Qingchun''s mind.


    We''ve seen a confused daughter-in-law, but we haven''t seen Zhao Ying, who is unreasonable and unreasonable, who makes Lao Wang angry If not for Zhao Ying''s big belly now, he would like to drive the daughter-in-law out of the house on the spot.


    Wang Fenglian sees that something is wrong, so she comes to Li Mingyun and asks her to persuade her. Now Wang Fenglian and Zhao Ying are sister-in-law, so they are not easy to talk to.


    Li Mingyun had no choice but to beat Zhao Ying down. Zhao Ying was embarrassed to fight again.


    Seeing that it was not early, Wang Qingze quickly took Xiao''s teacher back to Fosi Town, while Wang Qingchun also took Zhao Ying back to Zhaojiazhuang. It was only when they saw the two couples left home that they were relieved


    These days for Chunwa and Zhao Ying''s marriage, Mei Zhonghua has no time to run to the construction site It''s autumn harvest again. Now the geological team is so busy in engineering that the workers can''t spare time to go home to work. Mei Zhonghua arranged this matter to Zhou Jincheng. Zhou Jincheng has arranged it several times. Of course, the arrangement is proper.


    On the fourth day of the holiday, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister are doing their homework at home. Ouyang comes to find them.


    "Brother Ouyang, why are you willing to run here?"


    As soon as Mei Xiaolei saw him, he didn''t want to write his homework.


    "Your family is busy these days, so I didn''t come here."


    They all live in the same street. Who doesn''t know whose family details are. The whole street knows about the marriage of Chunwa and Zhao Ying, and everyone knows that Mei Zhonghua acts as a matchmaker and tells his niece to his neighbor Wang''s family as a daughter-in-law Of course, although we have heard of dog blood later, there are not many people who know the inside story with the help of Mei Zhonghua and the Wang family.


    "It''s all my dad and mom, and it''s not our turn."


    "How are you doing with your homework? I''ll tell you what you don''t understand


    Ouyang Xun sat down and picked up the textbook, just like a little teacher.


    "For the time being, I haven''t met anything that won''t happen. After high school, the learning atmosphere and environment are different from before, which makes people a little uncomfortable to adapt to."


    To be honest, Mei Xiaoran did not encounter too many difficulties except that she did not feel comfortable.


    Mei Xiaolei also said that he had this feeling. In any case, as soon as he was in high school, he felt a lot of pressure. The slogan of the teachers has been saying that we should prepare for the college entrance examination.


    "High school is like this, but you are just in the first year of high school, so you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Ouyang looked for a smile and said, "look at me, I''m not a senior three now. When I study, I should study hard, and when I should relax, I should also relax properly."


    "Yes, you''ve always been like this in your studies."


    "How much homework do you have? After that, let''s go and play


    Ou Yangxun''s proposal made Mei Xiaolei excited. He wrote his homework very quickly. He finished the rest of his homework in less than an hour.


    "Let''s go and play with my brother-in-law."


    Mei Xiaolei is packing up his exercise book, hoping to fly out of the yard immediately.


    "Ran Ran, let''s get together."


    Ouyang Xun suggested, "Lei Lei, you go to call your brother-in-law now. I''ll take your sister to craft beauty first."


    Mei Xiaolei agreed without thinking about it. He pushed the car out and walked along the road. "You go to the craft beauty to help us occupy a space."


    When Mei Xiaolei is gone, Ouyang Xun suddenly gets stuck in front of Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran stepped back two steps. "Brother Ouyang, don''t forget that you promised my brother-in-law that we would fall in love after we were admitted to university."


    "Well, I know."


    Ouyang Xun blushed, "I promised your brother-in-law, but if I had a chance, I still couldn''t help it."


    I don''t know why, Mei Xiaoran''s face is also slowly red.


    Until Ouyang came and hugged her, "Ran Ran, I just want to hold you, OK?"


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran also has a little expectation. Although Ouyang Xun is a child in her eyes, this child can bring her a sense of security.


    Ouyang Xun gently encircles her waist and buries his face on her shoulder. Time seems to be still at this moment. Both of them hear the intense heartbeat


    Although there is no further action, but that kind of simple satisfaction, but it can not be described by language.After a while, Ouyang looked for a way to let her go. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to craft beauty."


    Mei Xiaoran did not speak.


    With the gusts of autumn wind blowing, Mei Xiaoran''s mood is as comfortable as this weather.


    Smelling the man''s unique breath from Ouyang Xun''s body, mixed with the fragrance of osmanthus, people are intoxicated.


    Soon came to the arts and crafts school.


    During the autumn vacation, few students came to play ball games. Most of them had to go home to help with their work. When they came to the arts and crafts school, only two students were playing table tennis. There was no one on the basketball court.


    Ouyangxun is warming up on the playground with his basketball in his arms. At this time, Mei Xiaolei and Li Hongwei all come here.


    "Ouyang Xun, I''m here. Today I''ll see how I can abuse you."


    Li Hongwei excitedly snatches the ball from Ouyang Xun''s hand, and greets Mei Xiaolei casually, and the three begin to play.


    Mei Xiaoran stood under the tree and watched the three figures gallop on the basketball court


    At this time, I heard someone shouting, "OK, you three don''t call me when you play ball!"


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard this voice, her heart began to sink. She was actually the person she hated most.


    When everyone heard Jiang Tao''s voice, they stopped. Li Hongwei waved his hand to Jiang Tao, "Jiang Tao, you''re here just in time. Let''s play ball together."


    Of course, Jiang Tao was not polite. He rushed to the basketball court without saying a word and played with the three of them.


    Seeing Jiang Tao coming, Mei Xiaoran didn''t even want to stay on the playground for a moment. She said she was going to see Xiao Cheng Fei at the fourth aunt''s house and left ahead of time.


    When she got to the bridge of Zhongshan street, she turned to Cheng''s house Since the fourth aunt and her mother-in-law were angry that night and flew to her home with Xiao Cheng in their arms, they had not seen each other in recent days. Mei Xiaoran always felt a little uneasy.


    Walking south along the city wall, Mei Xiaoran heard the voice of four aunts before she reached the gate of Cheng''s house. "If you want to dislike us, say it clearly and don''t look for trouble here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    I''m really worried about everything. Mei Xiaoran speeds up her pace and walks forward. When she comes to the gate of the Cheng family, she is quarrelling with her mother-in-law.


    "Fourth aunt, what''s the matter?"


    When Mei Xiaoran enters the hospital, there are only two Cheng''s wife and mother-in-law. It is estimated that all the men have gone to work in the field.


    Old braid saw Mei Xiaoran enter the hospital, immediately pointed to her nose and said, "this is the Cheng family, you are not welcome to come, you go."


    This made Mei Xiaoran furious. She was lying down and was shot. Li Mingyun saw that she was still polite. After all, marriage was a family But obviously, this old woman is not good at her daughter-in-law. She is not only bad to her daughter-in-law, but also scolds her mother-in-law.


    Mei Xiaoran knew that Lao braid was bullying her. She was a child. She couldn''t help saying, "Cheng milk, where did I offend you? You say it? I just arrived at your house, and you drove me away. What''s the matter? "


    "You are all Wang''s family. Now I just see that Wang''s family is not happy. What''s the matter?"


    "Cheng Nai, you don''t care about this. You are a milkman. Can you say such a thing? You don''t want to blush, but I''m ashamed. "


    On hearing this, the old braid suddenly patted on the ground, patted his legs and howled, "Oh, ah, come to see. The daughter-in-law beat her mother-in-law, and she also took a helper to beat her mother-in-law."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect her to come out like this, and her face turned red with anger.


    Without saying a word, Li MINGYE went directly to close the door


    "Ah, Li MINGYE, what do you want to do? You are trying to kill me


    Seeing this, he quickly got up from the ground and tried to snatch the bolt from Li MINGYE''s hand.


    Li MINGYE took the bolt in his hand, pointed to her and said, "don''t think you are a mother-in-law, so you can ignore it! If you want to go one step further, I really want to do it! "


    The old braid is scared to have some color change, but still unconvinced way, "I am your mother-in-law, you really dare to hit me?"


    "Didn''t you just yell that I hit you? If you don''t hit you a few times, I''m sorry you just spread it out for me! "


    Li Ming ye Tieqing with a face, pointing to her word by word, "anyway, you have said that I''m not a good man. I''ll beat you first and let out my anger."


    "Ran Ran, your fourth aunt is going to hit me, please try to persuade her!"


    "Cheng milk, didn''t you let me roll? I can''t persuade you. It''s your own family business. I don''t dare to intervene. "


    Although Mei Xiaoran knows that it''s wrong to fight with the old man, she''s really not clean up. She''ll have to have someone more vicious than her to grind it out. She won''t do so much!


    Old braid usually bullies the soft and afraid of the tough. Today, she wants to show her prestige in front of Li MINGYE while the men are not at home. As a result, Li MINGYE doesn''t eat her suit at all. Not only does Li MINGYE not eat her suit, but also Li MINGYE, a teenage niece, is also the same. Now she is really a little flustered.


    There was no one else at home. If it was really the two nephews who started beating her, she would have nothing to do with it.


    Li MINGYE didn''t really want to beat her, just wanted to scare her. How could a mother-in-law like to poke things for the sake of disrespect?


    The old braid is really a little flustered now. She doesn''t want her daughter-in-law to beat her up again, does she?


    At present, there is some weakness: "leaves, what can''t we say well?"


    "Have you told me? When you get up in the morning, you''ve been looking for trouble, scolding this and that, and finally scolding Xiao Cheng There are only two adults in our family. Xiao Cheng Fei is still a baby eater. He can''t understand what you scold. Don''t you let me listen to what you scold? If you dislike us, say it clearly. Don''t think I can''t live without Xiaobin. "


    After being angry last time, Li MINGYE no longer asked her mother-in-law to help with the children. Instead, she listened to Cheng Bin''s suggestion and asked his elder sister to watch. If it wasn''t for the farm work these days, the elder sister would be too busy to send Xiao Cheng back to her As a result, Xiao Chengfei came back. In the past two days, her mother-in-law was not happy. She said that Xiao Chengfei''s crying had affected her rest, which made her sleep hard and she couldn''t make a meal!


    Today, when everyone was out of the house, he scolded him directly.


    Of course, Li MINGYE is not an oil-saving lamp, and is not so easy to talk. Just when her mother-in-law is crying with her, she can''t help but quarrel with her mother-in-law. Mei Xiaoran, who is passing by, hears that her mother-in-law doesn''t care what she cares about. She dares to talk nonsense to her children, and she has the cheek to say anything.


    Although old braid was afraid of being beaten, he was also an elder. In front of Mei Xiaoran, his daughter-in-law scolded him. That old face could not be hung up in any case. He said angrily, "this is what you said. Then you should get out of here quickly! Don''t come into my Cheng''s house! "


    "Well, you said that. Don''t regret it. I''ll get out of here now!"


    Li MINGYE comes into the room and cleans up a little, and comes out with Xiao Cheng Fei in his arms. By the way, Mei Xiaoran helps her with the bag, which mainly includes Xiao Cheng Fei''s clothes.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t have a second word. She helped her fourth aunt to pick up the burden. The two nephews left the Cheng family in anger."Fourth aunt, don''t be angry. Your mother-in-law is that kind of person."


    "I know, I don''t want to live with her again even if she doesn''t ask for trouble."


    Li MINGYE is not a man with a fever Live together with my parents in law and uncle-in-law. To be honest, she has had enough. In fact, she also has other ideas recently.


    Although it seems that Cheng bin is the most painful one for old braid, she still has her little son who is not married. So when Cheng bin and Li MINGYE got married, old braid didn''t even reveal a word. Right behind the Cheng family, there was a house, which she prepared for her little son to get married.


    The old house was originally occupied by Cheng Bin''s father. Now that the two old people have passed away, the house has fallen into the hands of the old man. However, she has not gone away to reveal the news, and everyone says that the house is in the hands of Cheng Bin''s second uncle Cheng''s family kept it a secret. If it hadn''t been for Li MINGYE''s chatting with aunt Cheng four the other day and overheard aunt Cheng mention it, she would not have known about it!


    Coincidentally, she only knew about the house. Her mother-in-law here started to quarrel with her. She didn''t have to try to find a chance. Now the opportunity is in front of her. Today''s quarrel, she just as an excuse not to go home, with Cheng Bin''s temper, that is sure to quarrel with his father and mother, when time comes, she will slowly reveal the old house I think we can move in.


    Mei Xiaoran listened to her four aunts finish saying, it''s a little strange, "fourth aunt, are you sinister enough? What a trick


    Li MINGYE glared at her unhappily: "how can this be called insidious? When it comes to insidiousness, it should be my mother-in-law? If she didn''t hide her privacy and let us move in, she wouldn''t be able to get together and get angry every day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    After returning home, Mei Xiaoran goes to make the bed for the fourth aunt without saying a word. Fortunately, the leather factory is also on holiday these days. Otherwise, it is estimated that she will have to help take Xiao Cheng away.


    Now Xiaocheng is almost half a year old, and she is very cute when she is teased.


    Mei Xiaoran is sitting in the yard with Xiao Cheng Fei in the sun, and Li MINGYE is helping to cook.


    Strange to say, as long as Li''s sisters come to the elder sister''s house, they will help with their work. On the one hand, the elder sister and his wife do take good care of the Li family. On the other hand, the elder sister is too busy to take care of some housework. However, the most trivial and troublesome part of living at home is cooking and washing clothes. Fortunately, cooking and washing clothes can also be used now


    What interests Li MINGYE most is the washing machine.


    Put the clothes in like that, pour some washing powder, and the clothes can be washed clean in a short time. Throw them into the drying bucket, take them out and rinse them with water twice. They look like the ones you have washed by hand, and then dry them in the air. It''s easy and labor-saving. Usually, a thick garment has to be dried in the air for a day. If you use the washing machine, it will be dry in half a day.


    "Ran Ran, look at it. When I move to the back house with your fourth uncle, I must buy a washing machine. It''s too easy to wash clothes!"


    "What''s this? It''s an ordinary two cylinder washing machine. If it''s fully automatic, it''s a great thing."


    "What is an automatic washing machine?"


    "That is to put the clothes in, pour on the washing powder, and you don''t have to worry about it. When it''s finished, you can take it out to air. You don''t even need to rinse it. You don''t have to touch your hands during the whole process."


    Li MINGYE showed a surprised expression: "and that kind of washing machine? Ran Si lied to you, right? No way


    "What am I lying to you for? There is! Later... "


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly thought that the automatic washing machine was only popularized later. At this stage, even if she said it, her fourth aunt would only regard it as a fantasy, so she had to say, "I also listen to others. Anyway, there are such advanced things in foreign countries."


    "If only that were the case. I''m afraid of washing clothes."


    Li MINGYE''s mood has not been destroyed by her mother-in-law. She enjoys eating, drinking and drinking at her eldest sister''s house. It is no exaggeration to say that the living conditions of the elder sister''s family are much better than her family. Although the food and drink are not the best, there is no shortage of fruits and snacks, which is much better than that of her husband in law''s house.


    Mei Xiaoran took a moon cake to her fourth aunt. "Try the moon cakes my mother bought this year, five Ren."


    "It''s delicious."


    Li MINGYE ate a mouthful, suddenly remembered and asked, "this moon cake will not return to milk?"


    "Four aunts, how can I know?"


    "I guess it should be OK. If you really want to milk back, you can go back. Anyway, the milk is not enough now. Xiao Chengfei only eats it once when I take it back in the evening."


    Li MINGYE didn''t think about weaning Xiao Cheng Fei, but she was cruel all the time. She always thought Xiaocheng was so big that she was a mother and weaned her son? If Xiaofei was about a year old, she would not have considered so much.


    However, Mei Xiaoran thinks that it really doesn''t matter. There are many children in later generations who eat milk powder from birth, and they don''t see their parents'' bad. Besides, Xiao Cheng Fei has started to take meals now. Even though he is not half a year old, he can eat half an egg yolk.


    "Fourth aunt, if you want to go to work safely, you should be weaned. If you really can''t, isn''t there any milk powder, wheat and milk essence? Besides, Xiaocheng can eat now. I just saw that he has several teeth


    "Think about it, too," I said


    Just as she was talking, xiaojinping came back. She had been here for a while. She knew Li MINGYE and her son. Seeing Xiaocheng feibai, chubby and cute, she couldn''t help teasing him, "Oh, Xiaocheng is here. Fourth aunt, Xiao Cheng Fei is so cute. You should hold him more to play. "


    Li MINGYE also likes xiaojinping. Xiaojinping is about the same age as Ran Ran Ran. He is very good-looking and quick to work. The most important thing is that he has a sweet mouth.


    "Xiaojinping, you like Xiaocheng so much. Why don''t you just take it home and let your mother coax it?"


    "I''d like to. I''ll be afraid you won''t give up when I get there."


    Xiaojinping quickly washed her hands and snatched Xiaocheng Fei from Mei Xiaoran''s arms. "Such a beautiful baby baby, if my mother saw it, she would like it very much."


    Li MINGYE was very happy when she said a few words. She stood up and said, "what do you want for lunch? I''ll make it for you."


    Small gold screen a listen urgent, "four auntie, the cooking matter to me, I come."


    "No, you can hold Xiao Cheng Fei in my arms. I don''t have a chance to cook in Cheng''s family. I''m afraid I won''t be able to cook if I don''t have a chance to do it."


    In general, Cheng Dashan cooks in the Cheng family. If Cheng Dashan is not there, he will change to Cheng bin. Anyway, after Li MINGYE married to the Cheng family, he really had no chance to cook.


    After Li MINGYE completes the meal, she asks Mei Xiaoran to watch Xiao Cheng Fei and deliver the meal with Xiao Jinping.Li MINGYE also wants to find her elder sister when she delivers rice. She has to discuss it with her elder sister first when she quarrels with her mother-in-law today.


    When he came to the trade market and met Li Mingyun, he opened his mouth and said, "sister, I''m angry with my mother-in-law again today."


    Li Mingyun doesn''t like her sisters getting angry with her mother-in-law. After hearing Li MINGYE''s words, she is not too happy to say, "Ye, you can''t bear it if the elder sister says you? It''s not a good thing to quarrel all the time


    "My mother-in-law dislikes me and asks me to get out of here. How can I bear my temper?"


    Li MINGYE said that she said so, but there was no angry look on her face.


    Li Mingyun rowed in his heart, "Ye, tell me, why did you quarrel with your mother-in-law today? Did you mean it? "


    "Elder sister, you still have sharp eyes. You can see it all at once."


    Li MINGYE said the main reason for today''s quarrel, "if my mother-in-law didn''t quarrel with me like this, I don''t know how to think of a way. Elder sister, do you not support me


    "I''m your sister. How can I not look forward to you?"


    Li Mingyun glared at her, "if it''s really so noisy, you can bring the old house behind you, don''t say a fight. Even if you quarrel with your mother-in-law for two or three more times, I''m willing to."


    "Sister, I knew you were the best."


    Li MINGYE thought that the elder sister would support her, and she was more reassured when she heard this, "elder sister, I want to ask you first. If Cheng bin comes to me, how can I say it''s appropriate My goal is not to make up with my mother-in-law. I want to move out and not live with them. "


    "Then tell me the truth. As long as you are angry all day long, I don''t believe that Cheng bin will like more. I think he may want to move out more than you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    That evening, Cheng bin came to look for Li MINGYE.


    "Ye, come back with me. My mother is like that. You don''t need to be angry with her."


    "I''m not angry with her, I think your mother hates me!"


    Li MINGYE said here, wrongly wiped a tear, "from I married you to now, there are always several years? You''ve given birth to children, but what about your mother? She saw that I would always be my enemy! I just want to ask you, what''s wrong with me, Li MINGYE? What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with your mother? Even if she dislikes me, I just can''t promise her if she dislikes Xiao Cheng Fei! "


    "You don''t know what my mother looks like. She likes to look for trouble. If you want to say that you dislike me, it''s really not. You don''t see how my mother treats her sister-in-law. If compared with her sister-in-law, my mother is good to you. "


    Cheng bin is also telling the truth. Old pigtail is a bully. His sister-in-law is soft-natured, so he is pinched by his mother-in-law. Later, he can''t bear it, so he has to move out from home Although Li MINGYE is also wronged, Cheng bin has always been protecting her. She herself is relatively strong. She is not absolutely without losses. Compared with his sister-in-law, she is much stronger.


    "Why, are you saying good things for your mother? I''ll ask you, did your mother bring your nephew when he was a child? Why is it my turn to fly Xiaocheng? Your mother doesn''t want to take it? All sorts of things have caused me trouble? "


    Li MINGYE really thinks that his son is not as ugly as his eldest nephew. Why does mother-in-law treat him like this?


    "My mother''s man She does not like to take care of children, you see my brother my sister''s children, she really love which? "


    There are also some things Cheng bin didn''t dare to say. In fact, after Li MINGYE gave Xiao Cheng Fei to her elder sister, he didn''t give her money, but almost every day he went to pick up Xiaocheng and didn''t have time to start when he came back His mother saw that she was jealous. She thought that her daughter-in-law would not give her flowers to others if she had money. She even ate her daughter''s vinegar.


    "What do you say now?"


    Li MINGYE showed her weakness with tears in her eyes.


    Cheng bin, of course, is distressed to see her like this, or whose daughter-in-law who is in pain, "Ye, I don''t want you to be wronged, if we can find a way, we can move out and live."


    "Is that what you said?"


    Li MINGYE said, "otherwise, we will really move out. Living together always makes us both unhappy


    "But where? It''s not suitable for us to rent a house outside. Even if we can ignore my mother''s attitude, my father can''t say that. "


    Of course, Cheng bin also wants to have his own nest and live a comfortable life with his wife and children, but it is not so easy to do.


    "Do you think you have an old house..." Li Ye''s bright eyes flashed, as if thinking of something, and reminded him, "Xiaobin, I remember that the yard behind our house is our old house, isn''t it? The yard has been empty since my father and my milk passed away. Why don''t we move to it? "


    "The house seems to have been given to the second uncle. When I have time to see the second uncle, I will ask."


    Li MINGYE said, "that''s not good. Don''t be free. You can go and ask now. After that, we''ll move there, or I won''t go back."


    "Well, I''ll go to Dongguan and ask my second uncle."


    Cheng bin also thinks that living with his parents is too much. Ye''s temper is not good. His mother likes to make trouble. He is always stuck in the middle, and he is very upset.


    After Cheng bin left, Mei Xiaoran came to ask, "four aunts, do you think my fourth uncle can do this?"


    "It has to be done."


    Li MINGYE showed a confident look and said slowly, "Ran Ran Ran, are you becoming stupid? As long as Xiao Cheng and I don''t go home, your fourth uncle will be in a hurry. If he wants to do something wrong, I will not go back. At most, I will stay in your house for a few more days What? Don''t you like to see us both? "


    "Of course not. It''s too late for me to like it."


    When the next morning, Cheng bin came again.


    "Leaf, I tell you, my mother is too much."


    Cheng bin, who knows the truth, had a fight with his family last night. It turned out that his father had already given his father the house of his father''s milk. As a result, his mother held the house in his hand, but claimed that the house was given to his second uncle. In fact, the house should have been given to him for a long time. According to the old local custom, there are three brothers in their family. Usually, their parents will follow the youngest one. That is to say, the house they live in will become the third one. However, his mother deliberately keeps silent and does not leave the house for them, which is to force them out As long as they move away, the family will not give them another house. At most, they will be given a piece of house when the team divides the house base. How can we calculate that they all suffer a loss, but his brother is the biggest loser!


    Cheng bin doesn''t care whether his brother suffers losses or gains glory, but his mother now deliberately keeps the house with his father''s milk, but he doesn''t want them to move in, which makes him and ye often angry. He can''t bear it!


    He''s not greedy, but he won''t want it!Last night, Cheng bin made a scene and smashed his family again. At last, Cheng Dashan made a decision and gave him the house behind him. He came here early this morning to tell Li MINGYE about it. By the way, he planned to clean up the house behind him. The family of three can move there.


    Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Li MINGYE will not deliberately not go home, but she has also said that she wants Cheng bin to clean up the back house and move again as soon as possible.


    The old house is just a little shabby, and there is no problem for the residents, but at least the walls should be painted again, otherwise the dark look will not be beautiful. I also need to buy pots and pans and furniture, otherwise I can''t live in it!


    To be honest, Li MINGYE''s request is not high. However, due to the busy farming recently, Cheng Bin''s holiday is limited. This job looks small, but it will take at least two or three days to finish.


    "It''s not difficult. Today I''ve arranged two jobs to clean up the house. You can move in when it''s dry at most


    Mei Zhonghua happened to be at home. Hearing about this, he took over the work.


    Li MINGYE and Cheng bin were overjoyed. "Meige, you are really in time to rain. You have helped us a lot."


    "What is that?"


    Mei Zhonghua, of course, took the opportunity to ask, "Xiaobin, the Santan liquor produced by your distillery in the past two years is not easy to buy outside. It has a high alcohol content and a good taste. I deal with material suppliers outside, and everyone likes it Do you think you can help me to get some boxes for me when I go out for social activities. The price is not a problem. The most important thing is to get me wine. "


    "OK, that''s OK. I''ll take care of it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Mei Zhonghua is an activist. On the same day, he arranged two workers to brush the wall and clean the floor.


    The old house of the Cheng family is just behind the house where the Cheng family now lives. On the left is the fourth aunt of Cheng, and on the right is Cheng Dafu, a cousin of Cheng Dashan.


    The old house has not been occupied in recent years, but the house is badly damaged.


    Like that kind of adobe tile house, if you don''t live in a few years, it''s very dilapidated and unpopular, but it''s not the same if you change it into a brick house.


    In fact, Cheng bin and Li Mingyue are also interested in renovating their houses, but they don''t have much money in hand. They can''t say that they are borrowing money to renovate their houses now, so they have too much debt Since their marriage, Cheng bin has just begun to be a bit of a layman, and his money has been very tight. Since last year, Cheng bin began to work formally. It can be imagined that they did not save money at all.


    After a private discussion, the couple decided to repair the old house for a while and wait for some money to be saved before renovating or demolishing the house.


    However, Li Mingyun and Mei Zhonghua also made a statement that if they wanted to reorganize their house, they would support them, but Li MINGYE did not promise The elder sister does not owe her, besides, she still wants to urge Cheng bin to make progress by building a house!


    After a week or so, the house was cleaned up. The day of moving was just in time for Mei Xiaoran and their weekend.


    Led by Li Hongwei, with Mei Xiaoran and Zhou Yan, they helped Li MINGYE move home.


    The old house of the Cheng family is not as big as the front yard, and the yard is very small, about the size of one room. There are two main rooms on this side, and the kitchen and toilet are next to each other in the East. There are less than four rooms in total. Although the place is not big, it is enough for people to live in. After all, there are only three people in a family now.


    Just finished painting the house, the wall is brand new, but also with a smell of just installed house.


    However, for Li MINGYE, this is her dream house. After three years of marriage with Cheng bin, she finally has her own nest. The excitement can''t be said.


    Li Hongwei''s help is just to move the furniture. When Li MINGYE got married, his bed and furniture were all new. It''s impossible to say that they didn''t want to As for other things, we should add them.


    However, there were not many things on the whole. There were many people and great strength. They moved in less than two hours.


    At noon, Li MINGYE cooks by himself. In the newly painted kitchen, Li MINGYE makes a lunch for everyone, which is called "moving meal"!


    Of course, there are vegetables and meat on the table, which is very rich.


    Although all the children present are not young, Li MINGYE and Cheng bin also show great enthusiasm. After all, this is their first time to open fire after moving. The sense of ceremony is higher than everything else.


    "Fourth elder sister, you and my brother-in-law have moved here. In the future, you two will live a good life. Don''t quarrel. Let''s see. You''ve got more and more prosperous."


    Li MINGYE, how can I live a good life? You''d better take care of yourself. You''re in senior three. It''s time to take an exam. I''ll see how you tell my parents. "


    "Fourth elder sister, you are not my own sister. I will help you move, and you will dismantle my platform!"


    Li Hongwei frowned unhappily, but Cheng bin brought a glass of wine to relieve the siege. "Xiao Wei, come and have a drink with your brother-in-law. It''s time for you to learn how to drink liquor."


    Li Hongwei usually does not say that he has never touched liquor, but he is furtive and dare not see the light. Today, he is the absolute leading role. Since the fourth brother-in-law has poured out for him, and if he doesn''t drink it seems that he''s sorry for the audience, he took a drink in front of everyone


    "Xiao Wei, what do you feel?"


    "Hot and sweet!"


    "You can do it, you have some ability. It''s all finished?"


    Mei Xiaolei looks forward to seeing him. He also wants to drink.


    "Lei Lei, don''t join in the fun. Your brother-in-law is over 18 years old. I''m an adult. You''re still under age. When you''re 18 years old, I''ll buy you a drink."


    In a word, everyone enjoyed the meal, and Li MINGYE was more than ever happy


    Hearing the bustling laughter coming from the backyard, the old braid was so angry that he fell and beat him in the room. "All the flowers are magpies with long tails. If you marry a daughter-in-law and forget your mother, I am Bai Sheng Xiaobin, the son."


    "If you don''t pit Xiaobin, don''t look for leaves all day long, I think this son is the most filial to you."


    Cheng Dashan''s heart is not good, in the three sons, he is the most afraid of the second, but compared to the second is really the most filial.


    Since the second son went to work in the distillery, the wine in his family has not been broken. The second one is filial to him. In addition to wine, there is meat. When everyone can''t eat meat, he always has to see meat on his table for a week. It''s all made by friends from the second butcher''s shop Now that the second family has moved away, there are only three of them left in the family. I''m afraid that I can''t even drink wine in my mouth.


    Old braid is not happy to stare at the eyes, "you say this is not right, the second filial piety, he is better to his daughter-in-law than I am this mother It''s the third year. I''m sure he''ll be able to go to school for another two years? ""Who knows?"


    Cheng Dashan doesn''t want to mention it. Cheng Jun has studied again for three years, but he didn''t pass the exam. So he was spoiled at home like a baby On the surface, the most intimate old braid is the second, but in the heart of the old braid is the third.


    "All right, no more. I''ve been cooking for a long time. I have to make up for him."


    Seeing Lao Bian go out to buy meat, Cheng Dashan pushes on the stove and plans to cook.


    At this time, Cheng bin came in with a bowl and pushed the door. "Dad, this is a dish cooked by leaves at noon. I''ll bring you some."


    The porcelain bowl is full of a large bowl of stew, pork noodles, dried beans.


    Cheng Dashan was very upset, "Xiaobin, even if you move out, we are still a family. You often come back to have a look when you are free. Don''t forget me and your mother."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come back often. It''s the leaf It depends on what she means. I won''t force her


    Cheng Bin said with a smile, "you have no wine to drink?" Then he took out a wine bottle from his arms and handed it to his father, "here is half a kilogram of white wine. You can make do with it first, and then I''ll get it for you later."


    Cheng Dashan held the wine bottle, and his eyes were a little red. "I blame your mother. If she hadn''t been making trouble, it would have been nice for us to live together. Now But fortunately, you live not far away. Anyway, I will look for you if I have something to do. Don''t come back when you arrive! "


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Ye and I are not the kind of people. If you move away, you will not be my father? I''m sure I won''t let you know what''s going on at home


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    On Monday afternoon, Mei Xiaoran received a small note.


    "After school in the afternoon, I''ll see you in the small trees at the bridge head of Sanli river."


    Mei Xiaoran tore a small piece of paper, which she had no idea about.


    However, after tearing, she suddenly thought, could Ouyang look for her?


    This week, she didn''t see Ouyang Xun at school in the morning. Could it be that he wanted to make an appointment with him?


    However, the words on the note are regular and have no characteristics. They don''t look like Ouyang Xun''s words, but they are standard imitation song style.


    As long as you can imitate it, you can''t see the original font It''s weird.


    However, ouyang''er should not be curious about her.


    After school, Mei Xiaoran didn''t go home directly. Instead, she came to the grove at the end of Sanlihe bridge. She wanted to see Ouyang Xun. What did she want to do?


    As soon as she walked into the woods, she saw a boy standing there with his back to her.


    Did not see Chu face, she did not rush forward, but quietly hide behind the tree next to, good intentions to a hide and seek.


    The boy waited for a while, then a little impatient, slowly turned around.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that face clearly, and was suddenly surprised and afraid. It turned out to be Jiang Tao.


    The note was written by Jiang Tao.


    It was written by Jiang Tao?


    Mei Xiaoran is so angry that she doesn''t want to have any trouble with Jiang Tao at all.


    Jiang Tao stretched his neck and waited for a while, and then he said to himself, "why don''t you come?"


    Mei Xiaoran, depressed and silent, went out of the woods and went home to eat.


    When she came to study at night, Jiang Tao Ran to her position and asked, "Mei Xiaoran, why don''t you go to the woods after school in the afternoon?"


    "Why am I going to the grove?"


    Mei Xiaoran thinks it''s funny. What does she want to do?


    "I wrote you a note asking you to go to the woods."


    Jiang Tao felt that he had made it so clear that Mei Xiaoran must have known what he meant.


    "Oh, it was you who wrote the note? I thought who was so bored


    Mei Xiaoran turned out the exercise book from the book and turned on the pen. "I''m sorry, I have to do my homework. If you want to be OK, please let me know."


    Jiang Tao was so angry that his face turned white, "Mei Xiaoran, what do you mean?"


    "In this sense, we are high school students now, and we should put our studies first. I advise you to put your mind on your study too. Don''t think about those useless things all day long. "


    Mei Xiaoran felt that it was very graceful for her to speak so calmly.


    "I don''t know good people."


    Jiang Tao swings his sleeve and goes back to his position.


    Mei Xiaoran starts to do his homework


    After school, Mei Xiaolei and ouyangxun are waiting for Mei Xiaoran at the gate.


    When Mei Xiaoran comes out, the three go home together.


    At this time, Jiang Tao called from behind: "Mei Xiaolei, wait for me."


    Mei Xiaolei looked back and asked in surprise, "Jiang Tao, don''t you live in school? How did you come out? "


    "I''m off tonight. I''ll go home and get something."


    Jiang Tao followed him on his bike, "let''s go home together."


    Mei Xiaoran turned her head and did not look at him.


    Jiang Tao is angry. In front of Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang Xun, he can''t help asking, "Mei Xiaoran, where did I offend you?"


    "No


    "Then why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Jiang Tao was very angry, "I like you. What''s wrong with you?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ouyang tried to brake hard and turned to ask, "what did you just say, Jiang Tao?"


    "I said I like Mei Xiaoran."


    "Lei Lei, let''s go."


    With that, the three of them left Jiang Tao and ran very fast.


    Jiang Tao is stunned for a moment. When he reacts and catches up, Mei Xiaolei has already gone far with Mei Xiaoran.


    However, Ouyang Xun stopped him, "Jiang Tao, you pass by."


    Jiang Tao rode to him and said, "Ouyang Xun, what do you want to say?"


    "Do you know why I want to call Lei Lei away after you finish that sentence


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    Ouyang Xun shakes his head.


    "What do you mean, then?"


    Ouyang Xun began to stare at him, "you don''t know what I mean? I''m afraid I can''t help beating you. It''s so simple! "


    "You hit me?"


    Jiang Tao still doesn''t understand.


    But I don''t understand. Ouyang Xun''s fist has already been sent. According to his nose, there is a punch, which makes his face blossom.


    "Jiang Tao, don''t think our lucky friendship can let you do whatever you want! Mei Xiaoran and I have been in love for a long time. She can''t accept other people except me. You can give me this heart. "Ouyang Xun dropped this sentence and left. His mood was incomparably happy!


    Jiang Tao is blind too. Everyone can see his feelings for Mei Xiaoran. Only Jiang Tao can''t see it. He deliberately tells him about his single love for Mei Xiaoran in front of him. Isn''t he looking for a fight?


    Although he doesn''t like violence, sometimes he doesn''t have such a fist to talk nonsense.


    At the end of Dongguan bridge, Ouyang seeks to catch up with Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaolei sees his face full of complacency, can''t help but ask, "Ouyang seeks big brother, why are you so happy?"


    "Nothing."


    Ouyang looked at Mei Xiaoran, both as a guarantee and as an explanation, "Ran Ran Ran, who will harass you again, you can tell me that I will not let them go."


    Mei Xiaoran flattened her mouth, but a smile appeared in her eyes.


    How can Ouyang not be moved by the performance of her boyfriend She didn''t know how to disclose the news and let Ouyang Xun know about Jiang Tao''s pursuit. As a result, Jiang Tao couldn''t help saying it first.


    This is also good, she will not be so passive, as for Ouyang Xun is standing with her.


    Mei Xiaolei suddenly sighed, "you are so, I want to find a girlfriend."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    At the same time, Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun turned back to warn him, "don''t even think about it before you get into college!"


    "You are really..."


    Mei Xiaolei was indignant and indignant, "only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps!"


    "Well, you just know."


    Mei Xiaoran also wants to be an enlightened and good sister, but as long as she thinks of Mei Xiaolei''s past life, she has to stop it.


    Mei Xiaolei was a man with a low EQ in his previous life. Although his IQ was silent and his EQ was appalling, as long as the women who were with him were basically trying to get his money He is definitely the kind of man who hurts his daughter-in-law to the bone, but the women who have made enough money from him to leave are also one after another. It is a pity that Mei Xiaolei doesn''t know how to repent, until he is finally made to owe a p-share debt to repay his wife and son.


    Before Mei Xiaolei is not mature enough, she is necessary and obliged to check for the only brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    The first high school monthly exam will come soon.


    Mei Xiaoran only got the eighth place in the examination this time, but Jiang Tao was even worse, and she was 20 places away.


    In the face of this achievement, Mei Xiaoran, a strong old aunt, couldn''t help crying.


    "Elder sister, did you not take the exam once? It''s no use crying. "


    Mei Xiaolei still plays as always. Even in high school, he is still in the top three of the class and the top 20 in the stage.


    "You see, how can I get into the university after I get this result?"


    Mei Xiaoran is a little desperate. Once again, her achievements are just like this. How can she fulfill her dream?


    "What do you have to worry about? It''s only the first monthly exam. In three years, you''ll stay where you are, and you still have a lot of room for improvement. "


    "Come on, stop talking. I''m in a mess."


    Mei Xiaoran chased her brother out of the room and fell down on the bed and shed tears for a while.


    If you want to say that she has been reborn, she should not be so worried, but this is full of all her hopes. If her grades are not good, how can she enter the university?


    Tears were falling, and suddenly someone sat at the head of her bed.


    "Get out! It''s not that you shouldn''t bother me. "


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t lift her head. She takes out her pillow and throws it back.


    "Ran Ran, you are also very violent now."


    Ouyang Xun''s voice surprised Mei Xiaoran. She couldn''t help turning back, "brother Ouyang, how could it be you? Why are you here? "


    Ouyang Xun took the pillow in his hand and said with a smile to Mei Xiaoran, "I heard Lei Lei say You are crying, just want to see how you cry


    "What''s good about it?"


    Mei Xiaoran blushed and annoyed, "you go out, I don''t want you to see me like this."


    "What''s the matter? I think it''s good for you."


    Ouyang Xun held her little hand. "Ran Ran Ran, it''s just that the exam results are not satisfactory. You know, I just went to high school for the first time, and the results were not as good as you."


    "Really?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but then went dark, "cheat, I don''t believe it!"


    "What are you doing? You probably don''t know, when I was just in high school, I finished 15th in my first monthly exam. "


    Ouyang Xun''s voice pauses for a moment, some can''t bear to look back on the meaning, "at that time, I really have no face to see people You know my father and my mother are both teachers. Teachers'' children were shocked when they got this result


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t know about it. Of course, she was in the second grade of junior high school at that time, and there was no classmate in No.1 high school. She didn''t know that the situation was normal.


    Thinking of these, she really sympathized with Ouyang. "Brother Ouyang, I care too little about you. You must be in a bad mood at that time?"


    "Yes, I''m depressed. For at least a week, I didn''t seem to have spoken to anyone."


    Ouyang Xun''s lip corner again drew up a smile, "but then I figured it out. It was not just a decline in exam scores. I tried a little, and my grades didn''t go up. I don''t believe that, with my head melon seeds, the results will not go up all the time, unless I don''t work hard enough. "


    "What happened then?"


    "Later, my grades went up slowly. By the end of the semester, I could basically stay in the top three."


    Ouyang Xun didn''t brag. He said that the top three were not the top three in the class, but the top three in the stage Just in the summer vacation this year, his father also printed a copy of this year''s college entrance examination paper for him to do, and then help him mark it. His current score can basically be admitted to university, but it is just enough to reach the score line. If he wants to enter a similar University, he has to work hard!


    Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed to hear that. Compared with Ouyang Xun, her pressure was not really pressure. After all, Ouyang Xun was born in a scholarly family. If he did not do well in his studies, he would carry heavier burdens and face more people.


    "It''s not too late for you to try from now on."


    Ouyang Xun said seriously, a pair of bright and confident eyes staring at her, "Ran Ran Ran, I believe you, you will work hard, and your achievements will improve quickly."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect that her bad mood was appeased by Ouyang Xun. After careful consideration, she was a little affected, but she failed in one exam When she was just in junior high school, her English was in a mess. Later, she did not make up for it through her own efforts. At this time, she had to have confidence in herself!


    "Go out and wash your face. I''ll take you out today."


    Ouyangxun''s words seemed to have some magic power, which made Mei''s brothers and sisters listen to his arrangement easily.


    After cleaning up and going out, Ouyang Xun took his sister and brother to the East.


    "Brother Ouyang, where are you going


    Mei Xiaoran is very strange. This is clearly the way to No.1 high school. Could Ouyang Xun take them back to school to play basketball today? But I didn''t bring any basketball!


    "You will know when you go."Ouyangxun was a little mysterious. When he came to the gate of the geological team, he stopped his bicycle.


    "This is..."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a look at the inauguration ceremony of the geological team''s single apartment building today."


    Ouyang Xun is also the first time to see such a dormitory. In addition, the houses are designed and built by Uncle Mei. He also has a sense of pride.


    "My father built this house. We have to see it."


    Mei Xiaolei was so excited that he pushed his bicycle into the courtyard of the geological team.


    From afar, we can see the geological team''s new buildings, which are three stories high. The red small foreign buildings look magnificent.


    The completion ceremony was held in front of the small western style building. The workers of the geological team, their families and other units were all present.


    When they crowded past, Mei Zhonghua was just named and praised. Secretary Xie of the geological team was full of praise for Mei Zhonghua''s performance. "Comrade Mei Zhonghua has designed such a scientific housing design for the dormitory building of our geological team. I think such a house will become the mainstream of society in the future, and can completely satisfy the family The need of the


    Mei Zhonghua, who was pushed to the stage, blushed nervously and rubbed his hands with embarrassment.


    Everyone coaxed him to speak. Mei Zhonghua usually has a strong mouth, but when he was praised by Secretary Xie and stood on the stage, his mouth seemed to be tied and he could not say anything.


    Mei Xiaolei couldn''t help tearing down his father''s platform. "Sister, look at my father. He can''t say anything at ordinary times. Today, when he was asked to stand on the stage, his nervous mouth was bald."


    "You don''t watch my dad''s jokes. If you change it to you, you''ll have to consult."


    At this time, Mei Zhonghua suddenly saw her daughter and son from the crowd, and her eyes suddenly brightened. "To tell you the truth, this dormitory building is not my own idea. If it wasn''t for my daughter''s proposal, I would not have thought of such a complicated design..."


    Another handy finger, he sold his daughter, "now my daughter is also on the scene, or let my daughter explain to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    This is really a pit father!


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that her appearance is to help her father out.


    Everyone turned around and saw that Mei Xiaoran was just a middle school student. She was beautiful and white. Of course, she was making a fuss and invited the little girl to the stage.


    Secretary Xie was more excited and asked, "little girl, tell me what you thought at that time? Your dad said it was because of your suggestion that he had this idea


    Mei Xiaoran took a deep breath and was not afraid to face the crowd.


    "What I thought at that time was very simple. Since our geological team was going to build apartment buildings and dormitory buildings for employees, it must be based on meeting people''s living needs. I''ve seen the tube shaped building of our geological team. There''s only a water room upstairs. It''s not convenient to go to the toilet I thought, if we can connect the kitchen, toilet, living room and bedroom together to build a house, it is not very convenient for our daily needs? At that time, I was such a simple idea, so I told my father. After listening to this idea, my father improved my idea, and then designed the sketch of our apartment building. In the final analysis, it was my father''s credit. "


    Secretary Xie excitedly took the lead in clapping: "the little girl has such wisdom at a young age. It''s really not simple!"


    "Of course, this little girl is my student. This year she has been admitted to the No.1 high school in our county with excellent results."


    Talking about Li Hui, as the first batch of single apartment allocation workers, he seems more excited than anyone else.


    Mei Xiaoran called out on the spot, "Mr. Li, you are here too! I have such an idea. It''s good for you to teach. Let''s ask our teacher Li to say a few words for you


    As a result, Li Hui was invited to the stage, and Mei Xiaoran pulled her father to step down.


    After stepping down, Mei Zhonghua asked curiously, "Ran Ran Ran, why did you come here today?"


    "You''re going to ask Ouyang Xun. He said that he took us out for a walk. As a result, he brought us here. I didn''t know that the geological team was holding a ceremony today. As a result, you drove me to the shelf when I came here."


    Mei Zhonghua is very happy, "you come at the right time, otherwise I don''t know how to say. Ran Ran, you helped your father again. "


    "Then I''ll reward you."


    Mei Xiaoran also likes to bargain with her father at this time. Of course, her father will certainly agree.


    Mei Zhonghua now is the most money, he dare not say, there is still money, of course, to meet the children''s conditions is to give money. Although vulgar, it is the most practical for him.


    In this way, Mei Xiaoran got the reward. She decided to call on her brother-in-law at noon and they went out for a meal.


    Ouyang Xun was shocked by Mei Xiaoran''s performance. He didn''t know that the dormitory building of the geological team was Ranran''s idea. Ran Ran Yu was really a treasure girl. How many secrets did he not know about her?


    "Ran Ran, how long is your head? How can you think of designing a house like this? "


    "As I said, I was just thinking about how to make it convenient and how to come?"


    Mei Xiaoran, who is good at saying that she is also taking out the mature housing design of later generations? This is not her idea at all, but the common efforts of many housing designers.


    "It''s not easy for you to think about it."


    Ouyang Xun really admired her. He could design such a wonderful house at random. The reason why he would bring Ran Ran''s brother and sister here today is that he knew that the dormitory building of the geological team was ready. He had heard that the dormitory building of the geological team was very high-end, so he wanted to come and have a look.


    "Brother Ouyang, don''t say that. I think you can think of it."


    "That''s not the same. Even if I can think of it, it won''t be as perfect as you think."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed, "let''s not talk about this. How do you decide to eat at noon?"


    Mei Xiaolei looked at her with a fixed look. "Whoever has the money has the final say."


    "Ray, who are you and me? I want to call my uncle out to eat, of course, my uncle has the final say, he is the biggest!


    When everyone went to Beiguan and asked Li Hongwei to come out, Li Mingli happened to be off duty today, so she asked, "what are your children going to do?"


    "Auntie, we are going to invite my brother-in-law to dinner at noon."


    "What''s the pleasure?"


    "It''s not. It''s just getting together."


    "Then you are too biased. My brother-in-law is my uncle, but my aunt is not?"


    Li Mingli was upset, and the children left her.


    "Auntie, I didn''t know you were off duty today. I would have called you up if I knew that."


    It''s true that since Li Mingli went to work, there are few opportunities to be with her nephews. The most important thing is that she is too busy at work. When everyone went to school, she was at work, everyone had a holiday, and she was still at work. For a long time, we didn''t really want to call her to a party.


    "Then you wait. I''ll come out when I change clothes."


    Li Mingli went back to her room and changed into a beige windbreaker, long windbreaker, bell bottomed trousers and high-heeled shoes. She has been a fashionable girl of 80 years, and has properly appeared in front of everyone.Li Hongwei was elated and boasted to Ouyang Xun, "what''s the matter? Is my sister Li pretty? It''s not worse than your family


    This is the first time Ouyang Xun met Li Mingli. Her facial features are similar to Li Hongwei, but she is more beautiful and has bigger eyes. Although her skin is not as white and red as Mei Xiaoran, it is definitely white and beautiful Li Hongwei is really not nonsense, Li Mingli is really beautiful, beautiful.


    They say that his sister is beautiful, but compared with Li Mingli, Li Mingli is like a blooming rose, while his sister is like a flower in bud, which is also beautiful. But the bright and moving Li Mingli is very aggressive and dazzling!


    Li Mingli was also surprised to see Ouyang. Such a handsome young man is rare!


    But she just thought it was Mei Xiaolei, their classmate. She didn''t think much about it.


    "Come on, let''s go out to the restaurant."


    Li Hongwei was excited, patted Mei Xiaoran''s head and praised her, "among all my nephews, Ran Ran Ran has the most conscience!"


    "Of course, you are my only uncle."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that her aunt didn''t eat meat, so she went to a new hotel.


    Hotels in the 1980s certainly can''t compare with those of later generations, but the level of cooking is absolutely not inferior to that of later generations. After all, people in that era ate green and pollution-free vegetables. Even without seasoning, the original flavor would be delicious.


    When we walked into the hotel, we heard the exclamation of admiration from the waiters: Li Mingli is so beautiful, belonging to the kind of particularly amazing beauty. People will praise where they go!


    Li Hongwei can''t help being complacent. This is his most beautiful little sister!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "I''ll order."


    Of course, Li Hongwei knows his little sister''s food best. In addition to the meat and vegetables we eat, Li Hongwei naturally orders some of her favorite vegetarian dishes.


    Mei Xiaoran explained to Ouyang Xun, "my aunt doesn''t eat meat since she was a child."


    "No meat?"


    At that time, meat was the rarest food. Actually, some people didn''t eat meat. Ouyang Xuzhen couldn''t understand it, but it couldn''t be forced. Although he was unexpected, it was just an accident. There was no other performance.


    Seeing that Li Hongwei and ouyangxun are also familiar, Li Mingli can''t help asking, "Xiao Wei, are you so familiar with Ran Ran Ran''s classmates?"


    "Well, we often play together."


    Li Hongwei also stressed, "Ouyang Xun is as old as us. Just call him his name."


    Li Mingli said.


    It was a good meal.


    During the dinner, Li Mingli asked ouyangxun to be a senior high school graduating class student. She couldn''t help but look at him with a new look. "Are you from a high school? Or senior three? So you''re not going to go to college? "


    "I have this plan."


    Li Mingli turned to teach Li Hongwei, "do you look at others? I''m still a senior high school student. I''m determined to take the university entrance examination. How about you? "


    "Sister Li, can you stop yelling at me in front of my nephews? I don''t want to face."


    After two years of study, Li Hongwei has made great progress, but these progress are not enough, and he has been admitted to university. After all, the teaching staff of Arts and crafts is limited, and the teaching level is far from high, that is, there is a big gap between the sixth and the second high schools. Of course, the level of students is not as high as one or six.


    So Li Hongwei is worried. When he graduates from senior three, he will be out of work!


    Although he also wants to study hard and have a bright future in the future, he can''t deceive himself. With his current results, it is not easy to get into college?


    "Don''t talk about it. Eat vegetables. Every time I see Sister Li today, I''ll give her a cup of tea instead of wine. "


    In fact, Ouyang Xun wants to follow ran ran to call his little aunt, but he is afraid to scare Li Mingli. After all, he is as old as Li Mingli, so it''s really not appropriate to call him so It''s never too late to call until the opportunity is right.


    Li Mingli thinks ouyangxun is both sensible and polite, but he is more mature than her twin brother, and she can''t help but feel a little more favorable towards him.


    Everyone enjoyed the meal, but when Mei Xiaoran checked out, something went wrong.


    "Do you think someone has paid for the food and wine at our table?"


    Mei Xiaoran was shocked.


    Isn''t that strange?


    How many people in this room didn''t move, so the price of the dish was settled? What a hell!


    "Yes, someone has already checked out just now."


    The girl in charge of the cashier at the bar answered seriously.


    What a surprise!


    Mei Xiaoran really can''t understand who paid for them, but she knows one thing. She is definitely an acquaintance.


    At this time, everyone had enough food to wait for Mei Xiaoran to come back.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran coming back, everyone stood up and went out one after another.


    When we got to the gate, someone came to say "Li Mingli!"


    The young man who spoke was very delicate, with thin white skin and a thin and thin head. Ouyang Xun was not much lower than them. However, compared with the young man, they were all much shorter.


    Li Mingli is very surprised to see the young man, lenglengleng really can not think of when she knew this person?


    "My name is Xu Shao. I work in our county bank. I went to your factory some time ago."


    Xu Shao''s self introduction obviously still didn''t let Li Mingli come back to her mind. She didn''t know this at all.


    But Mei Xiaoran saw it. She not only saw it, but also recognized it.


    In the memory of her previous life, Xu Shao was the most affectionate man to her little aunt. Unfortunately, at that time, she was not enlightened. Xu Shao pursued her for three years, but she was not moved. Finally, she broke up with Xu Shao Later, although there are many men who pursue little aunt, if we say that they are better than Xu Shao and treat little aunt so well, they are really rare. Later, my aunt woke up, but Xu Shao had already married and married, and the fate of the two was broken. Later, my aunt looked for a way to get married, and she didn''t get married until she was in her early thirties. After marriage, she was also unhappy But it''s all past life.


    If, this life younger aunt can grasp the opportunity, also can be regarded as one kind of predestination!


    Found Mei Xiaoran excited eyes are straight light, ouyangxun dry cough, seems to remind her.


    Xu Shao see Li Mingli completely do not know his appearance, embarrassed smile, "maybe I am a little abrupt, but it doesn''t matter, even if you didn''t know me before, now don''t you know me?"


    Li Mingli only laughs, "yes, now I know."


    "How did you get here? Shall I send it to you? "Everyone came by bike. There were no taxis in those days. Even those who ate public meals seldom drove. At most, there were several military jeeps in the county.


    Xu Shao said that he had a car, but it caused Li Hongwei''s curiosity.


    "Are you driving here?"


    "The company''s car, I just finished delivering Lingdao. I drive the car."


    "How can you drive?"


    Li Hongwei feels that his brain capacity is not enough. My God, driving by himself?


    "Well, if you want to learn, I''ll teach you when you have time."


    Xu Shao is smiling, the voice is not big, appears to be very kind.


    Li Hongwei embarrassed smile, "good, I will consult you when I have a chance."


    At this time, Li Mingli said, "Xiao Wei, you just can''t hold your breath." Then he turned to Xu Shao and said, "thank you for your kindness, Xu Shao. We all came here by bike. Of course, we should go back together by bike."


    "Well, I understand. If there''s a chance, we''ll see you again."


    Xu Shao drove off in a jeep.


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly realized that Xu Shao had made the meal money just now?


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help touching her arm, "Ran Ran Ran, what do you think of Xu Shao?"


    "Tall, handsome, good-natured, excellent in all aspects."


    Ouyang Xun''s face suddenly changed. "Yes, people still work in the bank."


    "Yes, did you hear him? His voice is also very good, not quite like our dialect, a bit of Mandarin flavor


    Xu Shao''s mother was one of the first batch of educated youths who went to the countryside in those years, or came from the bustling and bustling Shanghai city. Since his birth, Xu Shao has accepted both common and dialect languages, so even if he speaks dialects, he also has the charm of Putonghua, which is very pleasant to hear.


    "Well, so you like to hear people speak Mandarin?"


    Ouyang Xun was a little reluctant, "I will also say that if you want to hear what you want, I will promise you to listen to enough in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Looking back, Mei Xiaoran realized that Ouyang was jealous!


    It''s strange.


    In the face of Jiang Tao, Ouyang Xun did not have such a big response, but in the face of Xu Shao, he could not hold his breath and was jealous?


    Xu Shao is a social person to them. He is totally different from his students. Is Ouyang Xun able to do that?


    "Brother Ouyang, did you misunderstand that Xu Shao''s attitude towards my aunt was different? The reason why I am so interested is that he helped us pay for the meal. I didn''t know who paid the bill. But when he stood up and called my aunt, I would know that it must be him


    Ouyang Xun''s handsome face was flushed. He seldom behaved so badly. The reason is that Xu Shao and Jiang Tao have too many advantages, which makes him ignore the vinegar.


    Now think about it, Xu Shao didn''t say a word to Mei Xiaoran from his appearance to leaving. He was a little jealous.


    Li Mingli was a bit slow in her feelings and didn''t pay much attention to it. She just felt that it was late and urged everyone to go back.


    After returning home, Mei Xiaoran began to review her lessons. During this period of time, she asked herself that she had not relaxed, but this time she failed in the exam. She was really depressed.


    Fortunately, there is always a reward for giving. In the second monthly exam, Mei Xiaoran''s score kept up and got to the top three in the class.


    Senior high school is no better than junior high school. Most of the students who can enter a senior high school are top students. It must be very difficult for them to excel in top students.


    In addition to Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister busy studying, Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun are both busy.


    The geological team''s single apartment has been built, but the dormitory building has not been built. It is estimated that it will not be completed until the next year. Meanwhile, Li Mingyun has also begun to make preparations for the clothing peak season at the end of the year, planning to go to the big cities to see the most popular clothes this winter There must be not enough people in the shop. Now let Li Mingyue and Xiao Jinping guard a store respectively. Mei Zhonghua finds two girls from meijiazhuang to help them. Li Mingyun is teaching them these two days.


    So busy, to the end of the year.


    In the past, it was very busy for Mei''s family to celebrate the Spring Festival, but this year Mei Zhonghua was too busy. After the fifth day of the new year, they had to continue to work. The construction period was in a hurry.


    On the second day of new year''s day, Mei Xiaoran followed her mother to her grandmother''s home early.


    On the way to meet Jiang Tao, Jiang Tao saw her and said, "happy new year to Auntie, happy new year to Mei Xiaoran!"


    Li Mingyun thinks that this young man is familiar with him, but he can''t remember where he met him for a while. After all, she is a self-employed person who runs a business and has met many people. How can she remember all of them?


    Mei Xiaoran just lightly said hello to Jiang Tao and left.


    But Li Mingyun was a little strange, "Ran Ran, is this your classmate? Are you too cold to your classmates


    "Mom, we are ordinary students. Where can I be enthusiastic?"


    Li Mingyun thought it was, afraid of delay, so he quickly took her daughter to buy a gift.


    This year, there are more people than ever before. There is a little more flying, which is more lively.


    At lunch, everyone put Li Mingli''s marriage affairs on the table.


    "Xiao Li is 18 years old this year. It''s time to say that she''s in law. We elder sisters should take good care of color and color, and when time comes, we''ll tell Xiao Li a good wife''s family."


    Li Mingli a listen, the face is red, not happy way, "I am still small, do not consider this matter."


    "What? You''re eighteen. It''s time to think about it. "


    In the early 1980s, girls in small counties and cities said that their families were very early. Those who were not studying would formally put marriage on the agenda when they were about 18 years old. If they were in the countryside, there were many girls who were 16 or 17 years old.


    Granny Li looked at the beautiful little girl with flowers in general, and her heart was filled with unspeakable joy.


    She gave birth to a lot of girls in her life. These girls are more beautiful than others. The youngest Li Mingli is the most beautiful and the flesh on her heart. If she hadn''t seen her daughter already so big, she couldn''t bear to find her husband''s family.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I''m still young, and I don''t want to talk about my mother-in-law! Besides, I have to work all day and I don''t have time. "


    Li Mingli can''t understand the new year. How can this year''s New Year be celebrated? The whole family is all around her about getting married. She thinks she is still small!


    What are the benefits of getting married early?


    Her colleagues, some younger than her, are married When you get married, you have children.


    Once a woman gets married and has children, how can she work? Work has been affected!


    She is still young. Now she is not in a hurry to get married. She can still earn her salary at home Although the lives of the sisters are getting better and better now, they are all married and their parents are limited. Unlike her, she has not yet married and married, and the money she earns is paid at home.


    "It''s not that you should get married now, it''s time for you to think about it. You''re really big."Grandma Li pointed to Mei Xiaoran and Zhou Yan, "look at them. Your two nieces are almost as tall as you. They are all grown up. Shouldn''t you talk about the mother-in-law?"


    "Mom..."


    It''s clear that everyone is back for the new year''s day. How did they finally become forced marriage?


    Li Mingli sad think, if she is a boy, there will be no such trouble!


    Looking up, I saw Li Hongwei is grinning with a smile. She was so angry that she glared at her, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Sister Li, you are really I really shouldn''t call you sister, or you call me brother? More childish than me


    Li Mingli glared at him angrily, "don''t be too proud. If you were not still in school now, would you like to be forced to marry you at home?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m still a student now."


    Li Hongwei said and ran away. A moment later, the fire of war will lead to his academic achievements, and it will be his turn to be overwhelmed.


    When Li Mingyun saw that her face was white with anger, he stopped the topic, "if you have a meal, you can wait until you have finished..."


    Li sisters are no longer talking about this matter, but they all smile at the same time, and see Li Mingli as a fire.


    "That''s enough for you."


    "Xiao Li, your temper is getting worse and worse now. Your sisters are also for you. Even if you are not happy, no one will force you. You are angry."


    After all, Uncle Li is the head of the family. After all, Li Mingli is embarrassed to get angry again when he says so. She just lowers her head and grabs food.


    When Xiao Cheng Fei sees his little aunt like this, he can''t help learning from her, holding a small spoon to pick and pull rice, which makes everyone laugh!


    Uncle Li couldn''t help hugging him and kissing him, "Xiao Cheng Fei, you are a good boy of grandfather!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    On the sixth day of the new year''s day, senior high school is officially in class.


    Ouyang Xun also began to live in the school dormitory from this semester.


    Although his home is very close to the school, but the second half of the third semester of senior high school review, must race against the clock, can not waste time to other places.


    For Mei Xiaoran, this means that from now on, Ouyang Xun will not be with him when he goes to school again. But she understood that, because now Ouyang Xun''s life is what she will face in the next two years. One day, she will also strive for her own future.


    However, Ouyang Xun, after all, has not been admitted to the University and is still in the same school with her. She still has a lot of opportunities to see him.


    For example, after class or after school, she can quietly run to the back of the classroom in senior three to watch Ouyang Xun concentrate on his study. This is also a kind of satisfaction for her.


    This afternoon, after school, Mei Xiaoran used to go to the back of Ouyang Xun''s classroom.


    There is a row of poplars behind ouyangxun''s classroom. You can see ouyangxun''s figure of learning while lying down.


    Mei Xiaoran could see it, and suddenly heard a sneer from behind: "Mei Xiaoran, are you disgraceful? Ouyang Xun is studying. What are you doing here? People don''t like you


    It was Jiang Tao who spoke.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t have to look back and said coldly, "does he like me? What''s the relationship between him and you?"


    "Of course, he doesn''t like you any more. What are you doing with him? You should accept my feelings! "


    Jiang Tao is very strong, trying to hold Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran to the side to avoid, "Jiangtao, you want to tangle again, I told the teacher."


    "Go ahead, if you dare to tell the teacher, I will report that you like Ouyang Xun!"


    Xiaomei is sure of Xiaomei.


    "Say, go, talk!"


    Mei Xiaoran thought that she was too good-natured before, otherwise how could Jiang Tao misunderstand so deeply?


    In the past half a year, she simply and definitely refused Jiang Tao''s pursuit. She thought Jiang Tao had given up her heart. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tao returned to her hometown in the new semester!


    "Well, don''t think I dare!"


    Jiang Tao is about to leave. He wants to see how brave Mei Xiaoran is.


    Mei Xiaoran just sneered to see him leave. Unfortunately, she became a classmate with Jiang Tao. She was bored enough. Now Jiang Tao still wants to threaten him with this. Has his brain been kicked by a donkey?


    Jiang Tao walked back a few steps. Seeing Mei Xiaoran standing there still, he couldn''t help being annoyed. "Mei Xiaoran, are you really not afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? Did you see me write a love letter to Ouyang Xun, or did you see us dating


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him calmly, "even if you can prove that I am standing here to see Ouyang Xun, I have not affected his study, right? At best, this is one-sided love. I have not affected him, nor others, nor my own study. But what about you? You have been entangled with me. I ignore you. You still want to threaten me. Jiang Tao, you are not young. Can you do something that normal people do? "


    Jiang Tao is one year older than her, and one year younger than ouyangxun. She is 17 years old, which is the age when she knows everything and doesn''t know anything. He thought that if he liked Mei Xiaoran, he could disobey her will and let her be good with himself!


    "Mei Xiaoran, you really don''t like me, do you?"


    Jiang Tao is suddenly a little cruel.


    Mei Xiaoran nodded, "it''s no use forcing me. I don''t like you."


    "Well, if you don''t like me, I won''t live."


    Jiang Tao suddenly took out a pencil sharpener from his pants pocket and scratched it on his left back. The thin blood quickly gushed out, converged into a thick line, spread to the wrist and fell down


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows. Seeing his hopeless appearance, she thought of the past life.


    This was the case when Jiang Tao pursued her in the previous life. As long as she was not happy, Jiang Tao would use self mutilation to change her mind. Until she married Jiang Tao and found out that Jiang Tao was cheating and wanted to divorce him, he was still so dogged.


    Mei Xiaoran has seen enough of such tricks!


    "Jiang Tao..."


    Mei Xiaoran slowed down his voice, and even a smile appeared in the corner of his lips. "There is no blood vessel on the back of his hand, only a little blood will flow out. You can''t die! If you really don''t want to live, you can stick it on the artery vein, and you will die for a while. However, I don''t like to see such bloody scenes. You take a knife and paddle slowly. I''ll go first. "


    Mei Xiaoran said and left, without a bit of nostalgia.


    Jiang Tao with a knife was completely stunned. He had never seen such a cruel girl. He didn''t have a trace of sympathy when he was bleeding. He said that he would go away.


    He vowed that he would catch up with Mei Xiaoran, let her know how excellent he was, and then dumped her, let her taste the pain of this gain and loss!Mei Xiaoran doesn''t know that Jiang Tao has so many inner dramas. Seeing that it''s not early, she goes home to have dinner, and then comes to study on her own in the evening.


    But to her surprise, she had just arrived at school and returned to her position.


    Jiang Tao rushed over and threw a paper bag on her desk with a bang!


    Mei Xiaoran saw that it was him. He took the paper bag to the ground and planned to write exercises.


    "Mei Xiaoran, you''re not going to open it to see what''s in the bag?"


    Mei Xiaoran was shocked: "what does this paper bag have to do with me? Has the final say, has the final say.


    Holding his breath, Jiang Tao came and opened the paper bag. The red in the paper bag was the blood from the back of his hand just now.


    He wanted to let Mei Xiaoran see how sincere he was, and how could she refuse his show of love so cruelly?


    Mei Xiaoran''s deskmate, Li Ping, turned pale when he saw the paper bag. "What is this?"


    "Jiang Tao answered in a loud voice! My blood for Mei Xiaoran! "


    Mei Xiaoran gently supported his forehead, "Oh, if you don''t say it clearly, I thought you came to the big aunt."


    Li Yan burst into laughter, not only Li Yan, but also several students nearby.


    Jiang Tao became angry. "Mei Xiaoran, do you still have a conscience? I shed tears for the bleeding, but you are not moved?"


    "Did you move yourself? Why should I be moved? I don''t like you! You not only entangle me, but also hinder my study. Do you want me to like you? I can''t feel sick enough! "


    The students in the class burst into laughter. Jiang Tao was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. "Mei Xiaoran, you will regret it if you treat me like this!"


    "I won''t regret it. Please put away your self mutilation. I won''t be moved by your stupid behavior. I''m a student now. I want to focus on my studies. If you don''t hinder my study, I can still have a better impression on you. But now you have seriously affected my study. I only hate you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Mei Xiaoran, don''t think you speak with high sounding, I will believe what you said. You clearly like Ouyang Xun!"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him calmly. In front of his classmates, he didn''t deny that, "well, I like him, but what does it have to do with you?"


    She turned her head and looked around at the female students in the classroom. "Ouyang is handsome, good at basketball and good at school. It''s not just me. The whole school likes him a lot. Isn''t it a mistake for me to like him?"


    This immediately got the support of other female students, "of course not wrong!"


    Jiang Tao asked angrily, "since you can like Ouyang Xun, why can''t you like me?"


    "Because you are not him? Why not


    Mei Xiaoran pointed his head with his hand, "Jiang Tao, would you please use your brain? Do you look like Ouyang Xun, or are you better at school? At best, you can have a better match in playing basketball. I, Mei Xiaoran, would like to learn from Ba. I would not like you who only play basketball without a brain! "


    Jiang Tao''s expression, as if in public was severely slapped in the face, as angry and ashamed to the extreme, "Mei Xiaoran, you will regret, you will regret today you do to me!"


    "I won''t regret it!"


    Mei Xiaoran once again stressed, "Jiang Tao, it''s impossible for me and you in this life. You''d better save your mind."


    "Well, it''s learning. If I use my skills, ouyangxun will not be my opponent at all."


    Jiang Tao has a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Isn''t it learning?


    Mei Xiaoran likes a boy who is good at studying. When his grades go up, he will chase Mei Xiaoran to his hand, and then throw her away, trampling on her dignity and humiliating her more than today!


    "Students, it''s time for us to study. Let''s break up."


    Li Ping drives away all the students gathered for Mei Xiaoran. If it is her, it is estimated that Jiang Tao will have to take her down in this offensive Even if she didn''t like a person again, she would still feel distressed and sympathized when she saw him in front of her with no dignity.


    When everyone returned to their seats, Li Ping could not help but ask Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, how can you restrain yourself so much? If a boy did this to me, I would be moved. "


    "The reason is very simple. I don''t like him. Since I don''t like him, what he has done is meaningless to me."


    Mei Xiaoran seriously told her, "Li Ping, you should remember that you don''t like what you like. Don''t be kidnapped by morality. What you regret is still yourself."


    "How can it be regarded as regret?"


    Li Ping''s EQ is not high either. Probably in that simple age, most middle school students were confused and confused in terms of emotion, and they did not know how to refuse.


    "You think, you don''t like a person, but when you are with him under his high pressure, you may not feel different in a short time, but after a long time, the unsuitable one is not suitable. The whole life is very long, you may be forced to surrender yourself for a while, certainly will not be wronged for a lifetime? Will you regret it when you say the end? "


    Mei Xiaoran''s words made Li Ping suddenly realize, "it seems that you have a point in saying so. Ran Ran, I really don''t understand. You and I are about the same age. When you talk about these great principles, you seem to be more mature than adults. "


    Mei Xiaoran said with an embarrassed smile, "I also heard what others said to me. Just like I don''t like Jiang Tao, what he did in front of me will only make me even more disgusted. If he doesn''t bother me, maybe I will change my attitude towards him, but his entanglement will only make me more annoyed with him. "


    "That''s right. No one wants to be entangled like a piece of brown sugar."


    Li Ping laughed. "Ran Ran Ran, you have a good eye. It is estimated that half of the girls in our school like Ouyang Xun. I also like him. Congratulations. Join the army that likes school grass."


    Mei Xiaoran smiles with kindness.


    After that day, Jiang Tao, like a changed person, really no longer entangled with Mei Xiaoran, but put all his energy into his study. By the time of the monthly examination, he actually ran from 30 to 40 to more than 20, which made other students have to sigh about the great power of "love". They even thought that they were lack of such stimulation, so they did not have the effect of such rapid progress in learning


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. These students of secondary two!


    The weather is getting warmer and warmer. At the weekend of this week, senior three students are allowed to take a day off and go home to get their clothes changed.


    After school, Ouyang Xun was waiting at the school gate.


    Mei Xiaoran came out of the school to see him, a smile appeared unconsciously on his lips, "brother Ouyang, you also spend the weekend this week?"


    "Yes, it''s hot. The teachers let us go home to get our clothes and have a rest day."


    Obviously, you can see Mei Xiaoran in school, but there are few opportunities to talk with her during this period. When Ouyang Xun sees her again, he feels like an afterlife."Brother Ouyang, long time no see!"


    When Mei Xiaolei rushed out of the campus, he couldn''t believe ouyangxun. "You can be regarded as having a rest. You don''t know. During this period of time, it''s me and my sister who study by themselves every morning and evening. Without you, such a big man, my sister and I feel bored."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect my position in your mind is so important."


    Ouyang Xun said with a smile, "then tomorrow, should you play basketball with me? I haven''t touched basketball for a long time. My hands are itchy


    "Why not? It must be! "


    On the way home, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister couldn''t help asking ouyangxun about living in school. It turns out that their senior three students are really different from everyone else. They study by themselves in the evening and go home from school at nine o''clock. And the students of senior three still have to have a self-study. After school, everyone comes back to the dormitory to review. Some students can even review until midnight


    Mei Xiaolei was very depressed. "Don''t these students doze off in class during the day? I feel that if I study like this, the learning efficiency will be greatly reduced, just like wasting time. "


    "We all know that this is the third year of senior high school. We have to fight for it."


    Ouyang looked for a wry smile, "in fact, I don''t approve of this, but I see that they all work so hard. Every night, I will review for another hour after school, just like them."


    "You''re not going to be able to survive that."


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly felt a little distressed. Should she do something for Ouyang Xun?


    "It doesn''t matter. You see my body is not as good as it is!"


    Mei Xiaolei is a long sigh, "I didn''t expect that senior three should be so hard. In another two years, we will be like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Mei Xiaolei''s words made everyone feel heavy pressure. In the end, Mei Xiaoran laughed. "It''s no use worrying about this now. Whether you worry or not, the road to the college entrance examination is the same!"


    "Yes, the way to the college entrance examination is the same!"


    Ouyang Xunjun''s face also showed some kind of gratifying smile, "let''s go home quickly. I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten home for a long time. I want to go home and have a good meal."


    Everyone knows that the school canteen food is very general, although it is not difficult to eat, it is absolutely not related to the delicious food. For senior three students, it has become the biggest extravagance to go home to eat the meal made by their mother.


    I''d like to invite you to dinner tomorrow


    "No, I just want to have a regular meal."


    The three teenagers went home talking and laughing.


    When Ouyang came, everyone went to the craft beauty.


    In the past, Mei Xiaoran really didn''t want to participate, but this time she really wanted to see Ouyang Xun''s sassy and heroic posture.


    For Ouyang Xun, it''s enough to have a favorite girl, a best friend and a favorite basketball!


    "Start!"


    The basketball was thrown high, and the three small partners launched the attack.


    Mei Xiaoran chased Ouyang Xun''s figure, and felt that she was crazy, but she was willing to do so!


    "Ouyang Xun is so beautiful?"


    The voice of Jiang Tao''s Yin compassion makes a sudden sound in his ear, which makes Mei Xiaoran scared.


    "Jiang Tao, don''t mess around!"


    "Well, you can''t control that."


    Jiang Tao smashed the basketball in his hand to ouyangxun. When ouyangxun found out, he couldn''t avoid it. But he was still very agile. He lifted his head back and the basketball hit him in the chest.


    "Who''s so shameless, who''s making a sneak attack?"


    Li Hongwei was so angry that his fists were pinched. He wanted to catch the guy and beat him up on the spot.


    However, when he saw that it was Jiang Tao, the annoyance on his face dissipated. "It''s Jiang Tao. You''re here right now. Let''s play ball together."


    Li Hongwei doesn''t know Jiang Tao is pursuing Mei Xiaoran. He takes Jiang Tao as a friend.


    Ouyangxun stopped, and Jun''s face seemed to have a layer of frost, word by word, "Li Hongwei, if you want to play with Jiang Tao, I don''t object, but I won''t play with him."


    "Why?"


    Li Hongwei is confused. We are not all friends. Ouyang Xun has a good temper at ordinary times. He is not likely to be beaten and turn his face like this? It''s not like him!


    "I should be an enemy with him now."


    Ouyang looks for scornful smile, although he and Jiang Tao are enemies, but he is absolutely the winning side, because Ran Ran belongs to him. Jiang Tao is like a thief. He will not give up his hand if he wants to rob him.


    "Enemy?"


    Li Hongwei said that his head hurt. He was a brother-in-law. He didn''t know a lot of things. It was too shameless.


    Mei Xiaoran came up and said, "uncle, let me talk about it."


    She looked at Jiang Tao angrily, and then said, "uncle, you probably don''t know. Jiang Tao has been pursuing me. After I turned him down, he still harassed me at school


    Jiang Tao certainly does not want to be exposed by Mei Xiaoran in front of so many people, "I am not I didn''t... "


    Before I finished speaking, I got a heavy blow on the bridge of my nose!


    It''s Mei Xiaolei!


    "Jiang Tao, I''ve endured you for a long time. Since you started to pursue my sister, I''ve heard about it. But I''ve been reading about our acquaintance. I don''t want to turn against you. You''ve become Ben Gali, aren''t you?"


    Mei Xiaolei waved his fist in anger!


    There are five classes in senior one. He and his sister are in class two and class three respectively. The two classes are next to each other. Class two knows what''s going on in class three. Including, Jiang Tao threw a paper bag on his sister''s desk that day!


    He wanted to ask his sister, but his sister never said anything, and he did not ask again, but he knew all these things.


    Originally, he also wanted to find a chance to talk to Jiang Tao. After all, his sister and ouyangxun had a good feeling for each other, and they both agreed to fall in love after they were admitted to University What a wonderful thing! As a result, Jiang Tao, a boy, will do damage to his sister. Even if Jiang Tao likes his sister, he will not object. What makes him angry is that Jiang Tao has already publicized this matter to everyone, which has seriously affected his sister''s normal study. This makes him unable to bear it!


    Jiang Tao was beaten with a bloody nose. He couldn''t believe it. Even Mei Xiaolei gave him an old fist.


    "Ray, you Why Ouyang looks like your sister, you have no objection, come to me you like this? At least we know each other, don''t we? "


    "Shut up! Ouyang Xun likes my sister. What can I object to? Does he affect my sister''s study? Or did you ruin my sister''s reputation? Or did you run to threaten my sisterMei Xiaolei said indignantly, "I always know ouyangxun likes my sister, but he never asks my sister how to accept him, and never interferes with my sister''s study and life. But what about you? What do you do? "


    Jiang Tao was stunned and said, "I''m confessing to your sister. I''m determined to shed blood for her!"


    "You can pour, fortunately my elder sister is bold, if timid schoolgirl sees you like this, estimation will be scared faint."


    Mei Xiaolei usually doesn''t talk much, but he can see things thoroughly.


    Li Hongwei heard here is angry, angry question, "Jiang Tao, you really use this move to scare Ran Ran Ran, don''t you?"


    "Li Hongwei, don''t get me wrong. I really want to show my determination to Ran Ran Ran."


    "Determined your sister, you didn''t scare my family to death!"


    Li Hongwei is very angry. If he didn''t see that Mei Xiaolei had broken Jiang Tao''s nose, he really had to go up and give Jiang Tao a few more punches!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Jiang Tao is completely stunned. He just pursues Mei Xiaoran, but he doesn''t expect to be unanimously opposed by everyone.


    But why did Ouyang Xun just


    Seeing his doubt, Ouyang Xun came forward and said, "I admit that I like Ran Ran Ran, and I know she likes me too. That''s enough. Moreover, at this stage, both of us know that learning is the most important thing. We don''t want to affect each other''s learning because of falling in love. what about you? Whether Ran Ran Ran is willing or not, you are willing to express your feelings? You don''t mean to say it''s for Ranran, you don''t deserve it! "


    Jiang Tao was very angry, covered his nose and roared, "you all bullied me!"


    "Why don''t you say you owe yourself too much?"


    Mei Xiaolei is very angry. He should have taught Jiang Tao a lesson long ago, that is, when he first met Jiang Tao, Jiang Tao behaved fairly justly. But who can think that his essence is like this?


    Li Hongwei pointed to Jiang Tao and said, "Jiang Tao, I put my words here today. If you still regard me as a friend, you will stop pursuing Ran Ran. If you''re still chasing me like this and using this kind of dirty tricks, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Until now, Mei Xiaoran also breathed a sigh.


    During this time, she was also fed up with Jiang Tao''s harassment. She had already made her words so clear. However, Jiang Tao was still lingering. She had taken care of Ouyang Xun and didn''t want to make her words too clear, but now she felt much happier.


    "Ran Ran, let''s go. We can''t play today."


    Ouyang Xun came over and openly took Mei Xiaoran''s hand, as if in a demonstration with Li Hongwei, and pulled her to show off.


    Mei Xiaoran is both funny and depressed.


    However, the sharp eyed Li Hongwei has already taken a step ahead and pulled them apart with force, "let go!"


    Ouyangxun whispered, "Li Hongwei, can''t I hold ran ran to demonstrate in front of the river?"


    "No! Don''t forget how you promised me? You don''t have to let go. I''m going to find your spirit now. "


    Li Hongwei''s words successfully let Ouyang look for a release, he is not willing to let Li Hongwei pursue the spirit.


    Mei Xiaolei was very happy. "Brother Ouyang, I now find that only my brother-in-law can control you."


    "That''s different. Your brother-in-law is an elder."


    Ouyang Xun had to admit his life. Why did he put his time after he went to university? Didn''t he dig a hole for himself?


    "Let''s go."


    Mei Xiaoran just wants to leave this uncomfortable place as soon as possible. She really doesn''t want to see Jiang Tao more.


    After they returned home, Mei Xiaoran took the initiative to buy meat. "This afternoon, I stewed pork chop soup, and no one was allowed to leave."


    Her words were clearly asked to listen to Ouyang.


    Ouyang Xun''s eyes were filled with excitement, and he said to Li Hongwei, "see, Ran Ran is still facing me. She specially bought spareribs for me to mend my body."


    Li Hongwei looks disgusted and turns to Mei Xiaolei and says, "Lei Lei, why don''t we two go to Ouyang Ling?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen her for a while."


    Mei Xiaolei echoed, clearly colluding with his brother-in-law, and Ouyang Xun was angry!


    "You two are really..."


    Ouyang Xun can only show weakness, "I lost to you two. Ran Ran Ran bought spareribs to honor her brother-in-law and to mend her brother-in-law. Is that all right?"


    Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei can''t help laughing.


    When the stewed spareribs were almost done, xiaojinping came back from the street and was surprised to see how busy the house was.


    "Well, I said why it''s so busy today. It''s my brother-in-law who is here."


    Xiaojinping''s mouth is so sweet that it makes Li Hongwei comfortable in two words.


    "Xiaojinping, I haven''t seen you for a year. You look beautiful again."


    Li Hongwei is not all nonsense. From the end of the year to now, he has not seen a small gold screen. As for whether the float is beautiful, it is another matter.


    "My brother-in-law, you are so good at talking. I don''t think there are many girls who can not be fooled by you?"


    Xiaojin Ping laughs and takes out the sugarcane from the basket and hands it to everyone.


    This kind of sugarcane is as sweet as the local soil. It is not as strong as the sugarcane in the south. The thickest sugarcane is thicker than the thumb of an adult, but it is crisp and sweet, and the skin is easy to peel off. It is also considered as the favorite fruit of the local people.


    "It''s almost lunch. I''m afraid it will affect my lunch if I eat this sugarcane."


    Mei Xiaoran said that, but in the past, he peeled off the skin three times and five times, then bit it off, and the sweet sugarcane juice overflowed between his teeth. It was not so cool.


    Seeing that Li Hong didn''t pick up sugarcane, he couldn''t help joking, "my brother-in-law won''t really be said by me. Which beautiful girl do you like?"


    Listening to her, Li Hongwei suddenly thought of Jiang Tao again.


    As for the first impression, he has a good impression on Jiang Tao. He is brave enough to catch a thief on the bus. How precious his spirit is However, this Jiang Tao not only thought about Ran Ran Ran, but also harassed ran ran all the time, which really made him intolerable. If it is really who treats his little sister like this, he Li Hongwei will be the first to let go!He suddenly became depressed and said to Mei Xiaolei, "Lei Lei, Ran Ran Ran is your sister. Who wants to bully her in the future, you should be the first to stand up and protect her! If Jiang Tao didn''t hit the muzzle of the gun, I don''t think you would have started with him at all! "


    "Uncle, I don''t want to have a fight with all my friends. I have to pay attention to face."


    Li Hongwei spat angrily, "is face important or your sister important?"


    He also pointed to Ouyang Xun and said, "you see, Ouyang Xun, no matter how good the relationship is with us, as long as you see that we put our ideas on Ouyang Ling, people will immediately turn their faces and refuse to recognize people. This is just like a brother."


    Ouyang couldn''t help blushing. How could he feel that Li Hongwei''s words seemed to hit his face?


    However, little Jin Ping clapped her hands excitedly. "Uncle, what you said is so great. It''s a pity that I''m the eldest in my family. There''s only one younger brother below. How I envy a brother like you!"


    "You also have a brother."


    "That''s different. My brother and I are several years younger than me. Unlike you, although you are brothers and sisters, there is not much difference in age. We can discuss anything together."


    When Li Hongwei heard that someone praised him and someone worshipped him, of course, he was very excited. He patted his chest and hugged him. "Xiaojinping, you call me brother-in-law. I will certainly cover you. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, you can tell me that my brother-in-law has no other skills. This is still true."


    Little gold screen eyes are bright, "really? My brother-in-law, you can keep your word! "


    "It must be!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    After school on Monday afternoon, Mei Xiaoran went home to take some delicious food and sent it to Ouyang Xun.


    And she didn''t hide it. She took her table mate Li Ping to go with her.


    Li Ping was very surprised: "Ran Ran Ran, although we all know that you like Ouyang Xun, but if you send him delicious food so blatantly, you are not afraid of others pointing at him behind his back?"


    "What''s so terrible about that?"


    Mei Xiaoran said, "you don''t know that ouyangxun and I are neighbors, right? We grew up in a street when we were young. I saw him study so hard, so I gave him some delicious tonic. I think even he himself will be very happy


    "Ran Ran, you really want to open up. If it was me, I would not dare. I''m afraid that people will criticize me behind my back."


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow, which is really nothing to be afraid of."


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran to the rear window of the third grade classroom of senior high school, knocked on the window and asked other students to take the delicious food to Ouyang Xun.


    "Ran Ran, I admire you so much. You have the courage."


    "You don''t want to think about it. In a few months, Ouyang will take the college entrance examination. I just want him to go to the university he likes."


    Li Ping thinks Mei Xiaoran is too special. No matter what she does, she always follows her own mood and doesn''t care much about other people''s feelings.


    "You don''t have to look at me so nervously. I''m not only three headed and six armed. I told you that not only today, but also I''ll send food to Ouyang from time to time. I don''t know about the food in the school canteen. It''s really terrible. They study by themselves every night. It''s ten o''clock after school. After school, they have to study for another hour or two. I''m afraid he can''t eat it. "


    Although Li Ping knows that senior three students are very hard-working, she is still surprised by Mei Xiaoran''s words, "if you say so, aren''t senior three students resting five hours a day at most?"


    "That''s about it, isn''t it? I guess we''ll have to do the same in the future. "


    Li Ping almost cried when he heard it. "We are so hard in the future?"


    "I guess it should be. That''s why I want to take care of Ouyang Xun. By the way, if someone really asks, you can say that Ouyang Xun''s family asked me to take care of it, so that no one will make use of this."


    Although Mei Xiaoran is not afraid of those rumors, he does not want to make trouble for himself and Ouyang Xun, especially Ouyang Xun. What he needs most now is to review carefully, and he should not be in trouble.


    "Don''t worry, Ran Ran Ran. I''m sure I won''t talk nonsense about it."


    Ouyangxun can be said to be the grass root of a high school. More than half of the girls in the school like him. Li Ping doesn''t know how beautiful it is because she can deliver food to Ouyang Xun with Mei Xiaoran. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense and affect her only chance of getting close to Ouyang Xun.


    In the end, Mei Xiaoran didn''t intend to hide it, but everyone was tacit and no one criticized it. As long as Mei Xiaoran didn''t affect Ouyang Xun''s normal study, no one would be able to point fingers in this matter. After all, Mei Xiaoran was the flag of ouyangxun''s family, and no one could go to prove it, of course, it was impossible to uncover it.


    But Jiang Tao is not convinced!


    One afternoon, when Mei Xiaoran and Li Ping were sending food to Ouyang, they were blocked by Jiang Tao.


    "Mei Xiaoran, even if you want to be humble, don''t be so blatant, OK? You don''t want to be disgraced, but I''ll do it for you! "


    Mei xiaoranqi said, "I don''t care what I do. Are you itching again?"


    "Mei Xiaoran, you are really You''re not afraid to be laughed at? "


    "I don''t have any jokes to watch, and I don''t think it''s embarrassing to do so!"


    Mei Xiaoran frowned impatiently, "get out of my way."


    "Mei Xiaoran, you know clearly that I like you, and you go to Ouyang to send food. I don''t want to face it!"


    Jiang Tao''s accusation of being extremely corrupt is like Mei Xiaoran''s going to steal Qing with him on his back.


    Before Mei Xiaoran refuted, Li Ping couldn''t stand it. "Jiang Tao, if you want to be mean and shameless, how do I think that person is you? Mei Xiaoran has clearly said that she doesn''t like you. Do you still want to get involved? What''s more, Mei Xiaoran helped Ouyang Xun with his meals, which was requested by Ouyang Xun''s family. Every time Mei Xiaoran delivered meals, I was with her, and we all returned as soon as we delivered them. We didn''t even speak to Ouyang Xun. What does this have to do with you? "


    "Li Ping, it''s none of your business here. Go to my side."


    Li Ping was angry at hearing that.


    Although she usually has a little temper, it doesn''t mean she has no temper. Jiang Tao''s bad behavior has given her a negative score today!


    "Jiang Tao, face is earned by yourself. Do you mean Mei Xiaoran again and again? Did she sell it to you or married you? How can you have such a big face? Why should you criticize here? "


    Jiang Tao''s face flushed with anger, "this is between me and Mei Xiaoran. It''s not up to you to take care of it."


    ¡°P£¡ She has nothing to do with you. Don''t put gold on your face. "Li Ping simply pushes Jiang Tao aside and delivers the meal with Mei Xiaoran. Then he returns to the classroom.


    Back in the classroom, Jiang Tao stabbed in the seat next to Mei Xiaoran. It makes people sick.


    Li Ping was very angry when he saw it. "Ran Ran Ran, look at Jiang Tao. He wants to sit by your side in this class."


    "I see it."


    Mei Xiaoran smile, "big deal, you help me suffer a grievance, we two change the position."


    "No, I can''t stand it."


    Li Ping went straight to him, knocked on the table and asked Jiang Tao, "is this your position? What are you doing here? "


    "I just changed places for my classmates, and now I''m sitting here."


    "But I don''t want to be next to you."


    "You think I want to be next to you. I want to be next to Mei Xiaoran."


    Jiang Tao is very upset. How can there be Li Ping everywhere? For a girl who has no eyesight, she deserves not to be liked by boys.


    Mei Xiaoran sneered and turned out of the classroom.


    A few minutes later, the head teacher, Mr. water, led Mei Xiaoran into the classroom. When he saw Jiang Tao sitting there, he yelled, "Jiang Tao, come back to your position. I repeat, I hope the students don''t sit around. They are all high school students. We should also have some self-discipline and discipline."


    Jiang Tao was not very happy, "teacher, you are biased, other people change seats did not see your voice, to me why not?"


    "Can others be the same as you? People change seats to improve their study. How about you? You want to fall in love


    Water teacher''s words let everyone laugh, Jiang Tao is even more ashamed.


    "Students, we are all high school students. There are some things I have to say. Our school is forbidden to have puppy love. If anyone takes the school rules seriously, don''t go to school again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Jiang Tao is very unconvinced!


    Why is it that Mei Xiaoran''s sending food to Ouyang is not puppy love. He just wants to sit next to Mei Xiaoran and is criticized?


    "Teacher, this is not fair. Now the school does not know that Mei Xiaoran always delivers food to Ouyang! This is her puppy love


    Water teacher looked at him sympathetically, "sending food is called puppy love? Besides delivering meals, did you see that Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun had ever been alone at school? "


    "That''s not true."


    Although Jiang Tao is not satisfied with the fact, he has to admit his account in front of the facts. In addition, he really did not find that Mei Xiaoran had contact with Ouyang Xun alone, not once!


    "Then why do you conclude that someone is in love early?"


    Mr. Shui doesn''t mean that he has to face Mei Xiaoran, but Jiang Tao is too much. Ouyang Xun has done better in these tests, which are the key training objects of the school If it is true that two people fall in love with each other, it will certainly affect their academic performance, but these two students have been steadily improving in their studies, and they are particularly down-to-earth.


    "Let me explain to you that Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun are neighbors on the same street. They grew up together and they were very familiar. So I think it''s human nature for Mei Xiaoran to send food to Ouyang. Don''t speculate. At least, these two students have been making progress in their studies, and I hope everyone will pay attention to their studies. If we find out that Mei Xiaoran is really in love with Ouyang Xun, our school will not tolerate it! "


    Teacher Shui has finished what Jiang Tao wants to say, leaving him speechless!


    Seeing Jiang Tao still standing there, Li Ping couldn''t help saying, "classmate Jiang Tao, please go back to your seat. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will say that you are sitting next to me on purpose and have an idea for me. Then I can''t wash it out if I jump into the Yellow River."


    The students all laughed again, and Jiang Tao left his position with shame and indignation.


    Water teacher warned the students again, and then left the classroom.


    Don''t you dare to ask Mr. Li Xiaoping to bite you


    "It''s nothing to be afraid of. We can''t let Jiang Tao feel guilty and bully me."


    Mei Xiaoran has a cold look. To be exact, she has grasped the psychology of the teachers. In fact, the most important thing that teachers oppose puppy love is that they are afraid of affecting students'' learning. As long as they do not affect their academic performance, in fact, teachers will turn a blind eye.


    "It''s good that he dares not come to see the turbulent River in the future."


    The spring in Kangping County is always in a hurry. It''s clear that the cotton padded clothes will be removed. In the twinkling of an eye, the wheat will be ripe Just a few days ago, Zhao Ying gave birth to a girl, and today she puts on wine.


    Mei Zhonghua and Wang''s family are both neighbors and relatives. He is a niece, a girl and a child. He definitely wants to deliver rice and noodles, but he is not good at this kind of thing. Besides, he is busy with the work period recently, so he left the matter to Li Mingyun.


    If it was someone else, Li Mingyun would be very interested. But she didn''t like Zhao Ying at all. She bought some eggs and two sets of children''s clothes, and let Mei Xiaoran deliver them to her Although Li Mingyun has a little perfunctory meaning, but as an aunt, the gift is not too thin.


    When Mei Xiaoran delivered it, she happened to see her second aunt coming.


    Seeing her coming, Mei Er Gu couldn''t help asking, "Ran Ran Ran, is your mother? Why didn''t she come? "


    "It''s not that the shop is too busy to leave, otherwise my mother will come by herself."


    Mei Xiaoran casually perfunctorily went back.


    As soon as she got home, she saw her brother-in-law Li Hongwei coming.


    "Ran Ran, I''m going to play with Lei Lei. Are you going?"


    "Forget it, you''d better go. I won''t go."


    "Are you really not going?"


    Li Hongwei deliberately smacked his lips. "Then you don''t have to go. We''ll go to Ouyang."


    Mei Xiaoran was moved in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    Mei Xiaolei laughed. "Elder sister, don''t listen to my brother-in-law talking nonsense. Brother Ouyang is busy reviewing these days. How can he have time to come out?"


    "I know. The college entrance examination is coming soon."


    When it comes to college entrance examination, Li Hongwei is a little uneasy, "why do you say this well? Ran Ran, it''s not that you don''t know your brother-in-law''s grades. If you want to be admitted to university, it''s impossible. "


    "Who said that? I know you can''t pass the exam."


    In this respect, Mei Xiaoran really has no expectations for her brother-in-law. It''s not that Li Hongwei is not diligent, but that he has a poor foundation and can''t keep up with Besides, the teachers of Arts and crafts are also very weak, which is not the factor of Li Hongwei.


    "Uncle, all roads lead to Rome. Even if you don''t go to school, it''s no harm for you to learn more cultural knowledge."


    "That''s also true Ran Ran, you can review your lessons at home. Lei Lei and I are out. "


    Li Hongwei takes Mei Xiaolei away, and Mei Xiaoran begins to review his lessons.


    Imperceptibly, the first year of senior high school has passed most of the time. In more than two years, she will also face the college entrance examination.


    In the past half a year, although she was admitted to a high school and was in the same school with Ouyang Xun, the number of times she met was really small If she didn''t come up with the idea to send food to Ouyang later, he would not have been seen.But even so, Mei Xiaoran also felt that it was the most common time for all of us to strive for the same goal


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Mei Xiaoran went out to have a look. It was Ouyang Xun.


    "Don''t you review your lessons at home? Why did you come? "


    "This is the peach that my second uncle sent just now. I''ll bring you some."


    Ouyang Xun laughed as usual, still as bright and handsome.


    "Well, I''ve got your message."


    Mei Xiaoran smiles, as if he has eaten peach, sweet to the bottom of my heart.


    Ouyangxun gazed at her for half a minute, then blushed a little, "that''s it. I''ll go back."


    Seeing him leave, Mei Xiaoran was in a good mood. She washed a peach and bit it down. The sweet and juicy peach was as fresh and sweet as the relationship between her and Ouyang Xun.


    Mei Xiaoran sat in the yard excitedly and couldn''t help opening the textbook again


    Early this year, although the Dragon Boat Festival has not yet been held, they have taken wheat leave. After the wheat break, they will also have the final exam.


    However, for Ouyang Xun, it is less than half a month before the college entrance examination


    Thinking of these, Mei Xiaoran was filled with expectation.


    She believes that Ouyang Xun will be able to test out an excellent result, admitted to the ideal university!


    At this time, xiaojinping came back with the dishes in the basket, "Ranran, how would you like to eat at noon? Did I buy the dishes? "


    "I''ll eat whatever you do!"


    Mei Xiaoran believes in xiaojinping''s craftsmanship. She is ashamed of herself in cooking!


    "What else do you cook at noon? This afternoon, we put rice noodles in my house, and you all go to my house to eat noodles. "


    Wang Ke also ran over, "Ran Ran Ran, my mother said that even if your mother doesn''t come over this afternoon, you must come over to eat the noodles. My mother said it was courtesy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    After the final exam, the college entrance examination began.


    Ouyangxun and Li Hongwei were both assigned to the second primary school.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister volunteered to accompany the exam.


    When the first exam began, the whole examination room seemed to be still. Only the sound of pen rustling on the test paper could be heard


    Mei Xiaoran, holding a water cup, waited patiently with her brother at the school gate.


    "Elder sister, you can rest assured that elder brother Ouyang will be admitted to university."


    "I think he can go to college, too."


    Mei Xiaoran never knew that waiting was so hard. I really don''t know how ouyangxun got through last year''s entrance examination with Lei Lei Lei. The accompanying examinees were even more anxious than the examiners!


    It is not easy to wait until the first exam is over, the moment the test bell rings, Mei Xiaoran suddenly stands up.


    At this time, she saw Ouyang Xun coming out of the classroom of class one and two. The sun was shining on his short white sleeves. His whole body was bathed in the sunshine of summer. His handsome face showed a confident and fresh smile, which made him look forward to the future.


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran towards him involuntarily and wanted to ask him if he did well in the exam?


    But the words to the mouth, is the first hand in the hand of the water cup to him, "the weather is very hot, you first drink saliva."


    Ouyang Xun took the glass, drank it twice, and then returned it to her with a smile. "Ran Ran Ran, I feel that the first test was very good. You don''t have to worry."


    "I''m not worried. With your study, I''m not worried at all."


    Ouyang Xun smiles and pats her head, from her expression can see how guilty she is now.


    Mei Xiaoran was a little embarrassed when Li Hongwei also came, "how did you do in Ouyang''s examination? I am very nervous about my composition. I spent the last ten minutes writing my composition and didn''t have time to check the paper. "


    "I''m ok. Don''t think about it after the Chinese test. There are so many exams in the back, so we can''t collapse our mentality."


    When Ouyang Xun said this, Li Hongwei was not so nervous. Although he was not sure about entering the University, he also wanted to try his best to get the best result. This is also a reward for his three years of hard work in high school.


    "Let''s take a good test. As for the result, we can have a clear conscience."


    "Well, say so."


    "Let''s go home and eat first."


    This year, Li Hongwei''s college entrance examination venue is in the second primary school, which is relatively close to Mei''s family. Mei Xiaoran offered to let her brother-in-law have lunch at her home for the exam these days, so as to save some time.


    When everyone came back, Xiao Jin Ping had finished his lunch.


    "Dinner is ready. Let''s eat first."


    Although Li Hongwei said frankly, his heart was a little heavy, even the usual laughter on his face disappeared.


    "Uncle, it''s only the first exam. You''re nervous. Come on, give us a laugh. We''re all good at you!"


    Li Hongwei just reluctantly laughed, as if to give himself a boost, "well, in the afternoon test mathematics, you can rest assured, I will refuel!"


    Xiaojin holds dishes on the screen. Mei Xiaoran gives Li Hongwei a meal in a hurry. Mei Xiaolei sends chicken legs to Li Hongwei''s mouth.


    "Uncle, have a good test in the afternoon when you are full


    Li Hongwei was very warm by his nephews'' actions. However, he could not fail his nephews'' good intentions!


    "Let''s eat. Your brother-in-law has hands and feet, so you don''t have to wait."


    Li Hongwei was moved and embarrassed. His nephews were so sensible. He had to set an example at least when he was a brother-in-law.


    Everyone started to eat.


    After eating, Mei Xiaoran asked Li Hongwei to have a rest. "Uncle, you should go and lie down for a while to relax your mind. In the afternoon, Lei Lei and I will send you for the exam."


    "Your brother-in-law is such a big man, you don''t have to send it."


    "Ray and I are on holiday anyway, and we have nothing else to do."


    Until 2:30 p.m., Li Hongwei calmly walked into the examination room, and had the second mathematics test of the college entrance examination.


    Even if you can''t get into University, as long as you can get the best result in the past three years, you must be sure of yourself!


    Li Hongwei thought so, seriously finished the second exam.


    When he came out of the examination room, seeing the expectant eyes of Mei Xiaoran, he felt that everything was worth it.


    "Ran Ran, Lei Lei, you two don''t worry. Your brother-in-law is not a man with no ambition. I''ll try my best this time."


    "We all believe my brother-in-law is the best!"


    "Go on, don''t flatter me. This is the first day."


    In July, when the college entrance examination was held, it was very easy for students to change the heat stroke in July.


    Li Hongwei was also sweating during the examination, but now when he walked out of the examination room and saw so many people who cared about him, he felt only warm and moved, without that kind of anxiety.


    Ouyang Xun also finished the exam. His manner looked more relaxed than in the morning. His firm and confident eyes seemed to have got the college entrance examination admission notice.Li Hongwei couldn''t help roaring, "ouyangxun, look at your proud appearance. You''re so good at this math exam?"


    "It''s not. I feel more relaxed than in the morning. One test is less than one."


    Ouyang Xun is very good at adjusting his mentality. He tries to play it out every time he takes the exam. He doesn''t think about it after the exam, so it''s not easy to affect his mood!


    Li Hongwei thinks that what he said is reasonable, but he is more confused when he thinks about his achievements and his future in college.


    "Brother in law, big brother Ouyang has said that. Don''t think too much. You just have to work hard and have a clear conscience."


    "Come on, let''s go back first."


    "Ran Ran, you and Lei Lei go first. I''ll say a few words to Li Hongwei."


    Ouyang Xun had long seen that Li Hongwei was a little depressed. He deliberately took the wrong step to enlighten him. "Li Hongwei, don''t think too much about it. Your foundation is poor. In fact, you have been making progress in the past three years of high school. Although the results may not be good, your efforts are worth praising."


    "Go to you, I don''t need you to praise me. I tell you, you have to go to college for me this time, or you can''t make any difference with Ran Ran Ran I tell you, if you don''t get into college, I won''t let Ran Ran see you in the future. "


    Li Hongwei''s words, half threatening and half encouraging, made Ouyang laugh. "You can rest assured, just as you said, in order to run ran, I must also get the best grades and strive to be admitted to university."


    "When it comes to having to do it, I don''t like to hear you brag."


    Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei also exchanged the experience of the examination, and encouraged him to relax. After all, after all, today is over, and there are two days after tomorrow''s exam.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw them like this, he had to worry about them in silence and said in a pleasant and relaxed tone, "let''s go. I''m freezing watermelon at home. Let''s go home and eat melons!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    The three-day college entrance examination is finally over.


    From the examination room out of the moment, Ouyang Xun appears How to say, it seems very happy, but also seems to be very heavy, but the overall performance is calm.


    This calm almost calm attitude, but let Mei Xiaoran see heart.


    As an old aunt, she can certainly understand the tense mood of an 18-year-old boy in the college entrance examination. Unfortunately, at this time, she can not find any suitable words to comfort Ouyang Xun. She just looks at him silently, trying to see the clue from his clear eyes.


    "Come on, I''ll go home and have a good sleep to make up for the rest of the months."


    Li Hongwei jumped up. "I thought I was the only one who would think so. You ouyangxun is the same. I also want to go home and sleep for three days first


    "Then go home and sleep!"


    Ouyang felt nervous after stretching for so long. It was time to relax. The result of the examination is not in his consideration now. After all, he has finished the exam. His grades are good or bad, and he has the final say.


    After returning home, Ouyang Xun really slept for a day, and then began to go to the school to assess the score and fill in the volunteer.


    At that time, the college entrance examination adopted the method of estimating the number of students who would volunteer. Unlike later, they would be able to get the results of the college entrance examination and then apply for volunteers.


    Teachers should rely on the students'' assessment of the college entrance examination, give appropriate suggestions and instruct them to volunteer.


    "Teacher, I don''t need to evaluate the score, so I will fill in Zhongyuan University if I volunteer."


    "Zhongyuan University?"


    The teachers were a little confused. They thought that with Ouyang Xun''s academic achievements, they should apply to at least a first-class university, and those in the capital. Although the best university in their province is Zhongyuan University, it can''t be compared with those in the capital.


    "Yes, I will report to Zhongyuan University."


    Ouyang Xun said positively, showing his attitude, "I''m not going anywhere except Zhongyuan University."


    The teachers were very helpless and tried to persuade them for a long time, but Ouyang Xun didn''t let go.


    After returning home, Ouyang Xun told his family about volunteering.


    Ouyang Jian was not very happy when he heard that, "Xiaoxun, with your study, you should at least report to the University in the capital. Why do you want to apply only to Zhongyuan University?"


    "My grandparents are old. I don''t want to take the exam so far. It''s inconvenient to go home. Although Zhongyuan University can''t compare with the universities in the capital, it''s also the best school in Central Plains province. I don''t think it''s appropriate to apply for the examination in this province."


    Grandma Ouyang was very pleased to hear this, "or Xiaoxun filial piety, Zhongyuan University is Zhongyuan University, you can find a son, let him away from home, you can rest assured? If I go to university in this province, when my grandfather and I miss him, we can go to see him by car. It''s very convenient. "


    Ouyang Jian and his wife are not very happy, but their parents do not object, they are not easy to say.


    Ouyang Xun also said, "Dad, you''re a little too early to worry about it now. You don''t know what the score of the college entrance examination is like. You didn''t say that as long as I can get into the University."


    "Dad said that to make you feel comfortable with the exam Forget it Don''t say that, just sign up. At least it''s the best university in the province. "


    Seeing that his parents were not happy, Ouyang Ling jumped out to rescue her brother. "I think it''s good for my brother to report to Zhongyuan University. At least, it''s not so far away from home, and it''s not so difficult to meet him. Besides, my brother reported to Zhongyuan University, the best university in the whole province. You can''t even read it? What do you want from my brother? I don''t think I can pass the exam! Don''t put too much pressure on my brother! "


    "Lingling and grandma want to go together."


    What granny Ouyang loves most is the pair of grandchildren. Of course, they are in front of them.


    Grandfather Ouyang didn''t say anything. He didn''t think Zhongyuan University was bad. He thought he was from Zhongyuan University. It was his alma mater. He had a lot of feelings for his alma mater. He even felt that Sun Tzu deliberately chose to apply for Zhongyuan University just to make him happy!


    Three days after the college entrance examination, Mei Xiaoran met Ouyang Xun again.


    After three days of rest, Ouyang Xun''s state looks very good, giving people the feeling is very fresh.


    "Brother Ouyang, did you fill in the college entrance examination? Which school are you planning to go to? "


    "I haven''t started to fill in the formal volunteer, but I think I''ll only go to Zhongyuan University if I want to go to university."


    "Why don''t you apply to the University in the capital? Is it because you have no confidence in your college entrance examination


    It''s not as easy for Mei ran yang to think about him, but it''s not as easy for him to think about his husband.


    Sure enough, Ouyang looked for a moment and then said, "Ran Ran Ran, do you remember our previous engagement? We''re going to be admitted to the same university. I''ll wait for you at Zhongyuan University. "


    "You just took the exam for me, didn''t you?"


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly got a little excited. Anyway, ouyangxun made her perfect. He deliberately refused to apply to a better school just to wait for her. For this reason, she had to be admitted to Zhongyuan University."Ran Ran, I don''t care what you think, I hope you promise me to do it."


    Ouyangxun stares at her without blinking. His eyes are sincere, trustworthy and expectant, but more of them are warm.


    Mei Xiaoran feels that somewhere in her heart has become very fragile. She is no longer the reborn old aunt, but has the mentality of a little girl who is in line with her age. The sweet and sour taste of love, diffuse in the summer air.


    After a long time, she could not help but stand on tiptoe and gently kiss Ouyang Xun


    "Ouch Elder sister, you are too much, and you are not afraid to teach my younger brother bad


    Mei Xiaolei comes out of the house and sees this scene. He can''t help but make a loud noise to startle the two people.


    Ouyang Xun complained helplessly, "Lei Lei, I have finished the college entrance examination. Your sister gave me some welfare, but you destroyed it."


    "I have the same attitude as my brother-in-law in this matter. At that time, you said that when my sister was admitted to university, my sister is still a high school student."


    Mei Xiaolei saw that Ouyang''s face was red. He could not help laughing, but he deliberately said with a straight face, "brother Ouyang, you are a man of faith in my heart. Don''t let me down."


    Mei Xiaoran was also a little embarrassed. She looked back at him and said, "Lei Lei, don''t you do this bad?"


    "What? Who made you show your love in front of me


    Mei Xiaolei thinks it''s not easy for Mei Xiaolei. His sister and Ouyang Xun have been in love for a long time. However, he is still alone and has no girlfriend. He is inexplicably jealous.


    "Isn''t ray trying to find a girlfriend, too?"


    Ouyang Xun said with a smile, "Lei Lei, I don''t mind if you want to find a girlfriend now, but please don''t have the idea of my family spirit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Brother Ouyang, you think too much. I have a good feeling for Lingling, but that kind of affection is limited to when she is a sister."


    Mei Xiaolei really thinks that Ouyang is thinking too much. Who is Ouyang Ling? That''s Ouyang Xun''s sister. The rabbit doesn''t eat grass at the nest. Can he do this?


    In fact, it can''t be said that he has no idea about girls at all. Although Ouyang Ling is very beautiful, it is not his favorite type. Maybe the girl he likes has not appeared yet?


    In the past few days after the college entrance examination, Li Hongwei has been sleeping at home for a long time The mood is still a little lost.


    In the past, when he went to school every day, he didn''t really feel like this. Now he doesn''t have to go to school. He has a sense of emptiness. In such a blink of an eye, he can never go back to his carefree school days. The college entrance examination, in fact, is a dividing line between the school and the society. He is the one who wants to go to the society, and Ouyang Xun should continue to run on the road of studying.


    The distance between them will become more and more distant.


    "Li Hongwei, it''s been several days. What are you doing at home? Come out and play


    Ouyangxun''s shouts startled Li Hongwei. He jumped up and ran to the yard to have a look. Sure enough, he saw ouyangxun in the yard, holding a basketball in his hand, and laughing very smartly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Hongwei couldn''t help but give him a punch, "I thought that after the college entrance examination, you boy won''t pay attention to me."


    "Well, how can I ignore you?"


    Ouyangxun dragged Li Hongwei out. "Go, I haven''t played for many days. My hands are itchy."


    Li Hongwei is really excited. He and ouyangxun are playing together. In fact, it is also because of Ran Ran Ran''s relationship. Now that the college entrance examination is over, it seems that the distance between him and Ouyang Xun has been widened. They will go on different roads.


    However, Ouyang Xun doesn''t have this idea. He also takes Li Hongwei as his friend. Li Hongwei is a man of righteousness. It''s good for his family. When he goes to university, he will have to ask Li Hongwei to help him look after Ran Ran Ran. Ran Ran has two years to go to university. Who knows what will happen in these two years? Even if Ran Ran is devoted to him, but Ran Ran is so excellent that there will be no flowers and plants around Jiang Tao is a lesson from the past. He has to guard against it!


    The three boys played basketball for a while. They were all very happy. Of course, they were sweating.


    Everyone washed their faces, drank water and sat in the shade of the trees.


    "Li Hongwei, Lei Lei, we may have less chance to play in the future, so we have to trouble you two to take care of Ran Ran Ran."


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Hongwei was the first to jump up dissatisfied, "I am Ran Ran''s brother-in-law, Lei Lei is Ran Ran Ran''s brother-in-law, we take care of Ran Ran Ran as a matter of course, but also need you to explain it specially?"


    Although Mei Xiaolei didn''t say a word, he looked at ouyangxun in the same way as Li Hongwei. He was not happy.


    Ouyang''s face turned red. "I don''t mean that..."


    "No, what do you mean? You''re hitting me in the face


    "I am..."


    Ouyang Xun hesitated for a moment, or simply said, "I''m afraid there will be boys like Jiang Tao who will investigate Ran Ran. You should look at ran ran for me."


    "Well, that''s what you''re worried about. You''ve chosen the wrong person. Lei Lei and I will not only help you to watch Ran Ran, but also help her select a boy who is excellent in all aspects and can match us with you!"


    Li Hongwei is just a joke, but it also makes ouyangxun''s face change slightly. Mei Xiaolei is laughing with joy, "brother Ouyang, my brother-in-law is joking with you. Do you believe it? It''s all college students right now, and they''re not smart anymore? "


    Ouyang Xun then gave an embarrassed smile, "no I''m really worried. What do you say if Ran Ran Ran meets a boy who is better than me in every aspect and she likes him very much


    "You have no confidence in yourself


    I don''t trust you when I meet ran Ran''er? I''m sure she''s not the kind of person. If she really doesn''t like you, why would she give you something to eat? "


    Ouyang Xun immediately blushed to the neck, some angry meaning, "Lei Lei, you really say anything?"


    "I can''t help it. This is my brother-in-law. It''s no one else."


    Mei Xiaolei also saw ouyangxun angry for the first time today. He was immediately angry and funny, "I said that ouyangxun''s elder brother, what does my sister do to you? Others don''t know. Can I not know? You just put your heart in your stomach, my sister will not like others casually, so she will not be my sister! "


    Ouyang thought about it and laughed, "of course I trust Ran Ran, that is I''m afraid that I''m not by her side. After a long time, my feelings will change Alas, I have been worried about gains and losses before I leave. I am not a manLi Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei both burst out laughing, showing sympathy and admiration for Ouyang Xun.


    This time, Ouyang was embarrassed by their two smiles. He frowned and said, "OK, that''s enough. Don''t laugh!"


    "Don''t laugh if you don''t laugh."


    Li Hongwei glared at him unhappily, "I said Ouyang Xun, I usually see you do things with great vigour. Why are you so indecisive and sentimental now? Fortunately, I have known you for a long time. If I just met, I would have to change your gender. What do you look like a boy now? It''s a standard girl! "


    "How do you know how I feel now?"


    Ouyang is looking for something rare, showing a wry smile.


    Li Hongwei blinked and blinked, and suddenly said a very high-level saying, "the local people are timid! I guess that''s what you think. "


    "Almost so."


    Ouyang looked for this sentence and stood up. "Let''s go. Let''s go back to find Ran Ran. If we don''t get along with her, we won''t have a chance to start school."


    "Isn''t it just summer vacation? How excited are you? "


    Although Li Hongwei said so, we all know that for Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister, the summer vacation has been half a month. At that time, the college entrance examination was in July, and later generations changed it to June. Such a poor situation made Mei''s sister and brother spend a quarter of their summer vacation!


    "Let''s go."


    Ouyangxun seems to be a little impatient. Regardless of Li Hongwei''s and Mei Xiaolei''s jokes, he is walking fast with two long legs!


    Li Hongwei was so angry that he stamped his feet, "forget your friends when you see your colors, forget your friends when you see them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    For several afternoons, Ouyang Xun came to play with the Mei family.


    Although Mei Xiaoran feels that this is not very good, but every time she does not get along with Ouyang Xun alone, it also makes her calm.


    This afternoon, Li Hongwei also came. We chatted casually. All of a sudden, we talked about the college entrance examination, the future, and the plan for future life.


    "Ouyang Xun must have been admitted to university, but I am different..."


    Li Hongwei seems very depressed. In the past, he could not care about some things. That is because he is only a student in essence, so he doesn''t need to pay much attention to many things. But now, even if he doesn''t want to pay attention to it, he can''t seem to find the direction of his life immediately after graduation. He seems to be very confused.


    "My brother-in-law, life is not a way to go to school. Since you can''t take this road, you can go another way."


    Li Hongwei pointed to his nose and laughed bitterly, "Ran Ran Ran, do you think your brother-in-law is very promising? You can''t do anything


    "Brother in law, you can''t say that. I think you are very good, and your brain is flexible. As long as you find a suitable way, I think you can do it!"


    Li Hongwei felt that his niece was comforting himself, just sighing.


    Who knows that in the morning of the third day, Mei Xiaoran came to him and said, "uncle, have you considered doing something else?"


    Li Hongwei is still In the evening, he would go out to catch scorpions. After all, this is a business without capital, and the price of scorpions is expensive. In recent years, he has relied on catching scorpions in summer to maintain his tuition and living expenses.


    "Ran Ran, are you teasing your brother-in-law? What can you do with your brother-in-law''s ability?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll take you out and see."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words surprised Li Hongwei, "what? You take me out to see? See what? Are you clear? "


    "I mean, if we two go on a long journey, we can go tomorrow. Is that ok? Let''s both go out. "


    Li Hongwei stared at her for a long time, "Ran Ran Ran, are you not crazy? You know what you''re talking about? "


    "Of course I know, but do you agree or not? If you can, you can go to Nanping with me first. "


    "In the market?"


    Li Hongwei is so big that he seems to have only been to Nanping twice. His niece suddenly said that she was taking him to the city, but he didn''t expect it.


    "Uncle, are you going or not? If you don''t go


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to talk too thoroughly. She decided to brainwash her brother-in-law on the way.


    Li Hongwei of course can not not not go, on the contrary, he still has a vague hope and yearning, "go, just be my brother-in-law, you accompany you, anyway, the outside is also chaotic, if you run out by yourself, my brother-in-law is still worried about you."


    "Uncle, since we are on a long journey, we must first open a letter of introduction. I have already asked the production team leader to open it. You have to go to the production team to open one."


    Li Hongwei was confused, "where are you taking me? And a letter of introduction? What are we doing here? "


    "Anyway, it''s not wrong to go out with a letter of introduction. You say you want to go out and have the production team open a letter of introduction for you."


    At that time, although the reform and opening-up had begun, it was not like that later generations had ID cards to prove their identity. As long as they traveled far away, they had to carry letters of introduction If there is no letter of introduction, accommodation and meals are big problems!


    However, this is not a difficult thing. The production team leader''s family lives opposite the Li''s family. Li Hongwei doesn''t need much trouble. He goes to talk to others and opens a letter of introduction


    Li Hongwei took out the letter of introduction to Mei Xiaoran and said, "Ran Ran Ran, look at your brother-in-law''s efficiency. His speed is amazing."


    Mei Xiaoran was also very pleased to see, "I''m really worthy of being my brother-in-law. It''s really efficient. Let''s just say that you can bring two clothes for change tomorrow, towel and toothbrush. We''ll go out tomorrow."


    Li Hongwei was surprised and asked, "I went to Nanping City. What are you doing with these?"? It took more than two hours to call back and forth. "


    "You can take it with you. It''s useful anyway."


    Mei Xiaoran said so, but Li Hongwei was embarrassed to ask again, so he had to follow suit.


    The next morning, Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei took a bus to Nanping.


    After getting off the bus station, Mei Xiaoran takes Li Hongwei to the railway station.


    "Ran Ran, what are you doing at the railway station? Where on earth are you taking your brother-in-law? Are you going to sell your brother-in-law? "


    "Uncle, you look down on yourself too much. Are you the kind of person who can be sold casually?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s words made Li Hongwei feel embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "that''s true. Your brother-in-law is not so easy to deceive and deceive. But, Ran Ran Ran, what do you want to do


    "I''ll take you to Shenzhen to see."


    Mei Xiaoran knows that the first special economic zone of reform and opening up is Shenzhen. It is conceivable how fast Shenzhen is developing As an inland city, Nanping can''t compare with Shenzhen at all.But what she is thinking about now is that she can bring Li Hongwei into Shenzhen to buy a tape recorder. It is a kind of small tape recorder, which can be comparable with the Walkman of later generations. It is particularly compact and suitable for young people.


    However, at that time, Nanping City almost did not sell, the most is the kind of large-scale, placed in the living room, bigger than the television, especially the kind of large-scale recorder.


    Li Hongwei was shocked when he heard that Ran Ran Ran was going to take him to Shenzhen. He couldn''t dream of it. He had heard that his elder sister was going to buy goods in the south, but he felt that those places were far away from him, but he never thought that Ran Ran Ran would take him too!


    "Ran Ran, just say honestly, how much do you mean to take me to Shenzhen?"


    "Uncle, although the results of the college entrance examination have not come out yet, I think that if you don''t like to listen to your study, you will not be able to enter the University. If you don''t go to college, you will become a unemployed youth in the society. If you don''t do something yourself, do you want to let my grandparents support you


    "Certainly not. I must do something."


    "That''s right. I''ll take you to Shenzhen. Let''s go to the wholesale market there and see what''s rare. What we don''t have in the mainland. Let''s batch some and take them back to sell. In this way, you can have something to do?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s words moved Li Hongwei to death, "Ran Ran Ran, my good Ran Ran, you can really plan for your brother-in-law. Your brother-in-law doesn''t know what to do now, but you know to help your brother-in-law."


    "There is no way, who let you be my only brother-in-law, only you can do it yourself, can let my grandparents and my mother not worry about you."


    So they came to the railway station and bought two tickets to Shenzhen.


    Holding the train ticket in his hand, Li Hongwei is also very excited. He is going to Shenzhen, or the train. This is his first time to take the train!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "It''s summer now. It must be very hot in the train. I''ve brought two small fans with me. I don''t think there will be a seat after I get on the train. Maybe I''ll have to sit on the ground when I get on the train. You have to be prepared. It''s not so enjoyable to go out as you think."


    "Ran Ran, you really look down on your brother-in-law. Your brother-in-law is not the kind of person who can''t bear hardships."


    The train is at 2:00 p.m. at that time, it is a local train. It takes at least two days to take the train from Nanping to Shenzhen. After buying the train ticket, Mei Xiaoran led Li Hongwei to buy some food. Although there are some rice sellers on the train, they are expensive and not delicious. It''s more convenient to bring more of them Mei Xiaoran also went to buy instant noodles.


    Instant noodles were very rare in those days. Li Hongwei just looked at it and became greedy. "Ran Ran Ran, I think you should let your brother-in-law eat a bag of instant noodles to pad his stomach."


    "Wait until you get on the train. We''ll stay on the train for two whole days. I promise you''ll never forget these two days!"


    At 2 p.m., Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei got on the train.


    There were few trains in those days, and Nanping had only one train to Shenzhen, which was not the departure station. It can be imagined that there were almost no seats on this train.


    The train just arrived at the station and stopped, surrounded by a sea of people, trying to squeeze in, but it''s hard to die!


    Or Mei Xiaoran has experience, "uncle, you have the strength, hurry to get on the bus, and then pull me in from the window."


    Li thinks this method is also feasible.


    Relying on his youth and vigor, Li Hongwei is one of the best among a group of passengers who get on the train. He quickly breaks out of the encirclement and pushes himself into the carriage and then to the window. He first takes his bag in and then pulls Mei Xiaoran onto the train When they find a place to sit down, there are still many people who have not got on the bus!


    A few minutes later, the train began to drive south slowly. Li Hongwei wiped the sweat on his face and said with a bitter smile, "Ran Ran Ran, you''re right. Your brother-in-law will never forget now."


    Mei Xiaoran took out the handkerchief and handed it to him to wipe the sweat. "Brother in law, wipe the sweat first. It will be good to wait for the train to start."


    Although it is the first time for Li Hongwei to take the train, he is really smart enough. Not only do I squeeze into the car, but also squeeze out two seats. Although it is not the most window seat, at least there is a seat under the p-share, which is better than standing!


    In July, the train compartment is very hot and stuffy, with the smell of sweat and other bad smell. It is even more disgusting than the food market.


    If the train didn''t start and fresh air poured in, Li Hongwei thought he would throw up.


    "Brother in law, drink some water first."


    Mei Xiaoran is very considerate of Li Hongwei. After all, this is her brother-in-law. Although this brother-in-law sometimes looks unreliable, he has nothing to say to her.


    Li Hongwei drank some water and the cool air from the window made him feel much better.


    From now on, they have to stay on the train for more than 50 hours before they can get to Shenzhen, which is no way!


    Half an hour after the train left, Li Hongwei''s sweat slowly fell.


    Mei Xiaoran asked him with a smile, "brother-in-law, how did it feel to take the train for the first time?"


    "Not so much? Taking a train is almost the same as taking a bus. It''s just that there is more space and you can stand and move. "


    Li Hongwei''s words made all the passengers beside him laugh. "It''s not comfortable to take a bus. Fortunately, we all have a seat. If we don''t get to the seat, we have to stand all the way. For two days, they will suffer."


    Li Hongwei looked at the passenger standing next to him and sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he was energetic. Otherwise, he and ran ran were standing there.


    At that time, the trains were not only green slow trains, but also stopped and walked along the way, regardless of big or small stations. When the train started, it was better to endure some, but when the train stopped, it was really unacceptable, just like a steamer, it could heat people to death!


    At this time, the two small fans that Mei Xiaoran brought into play. She and Li Hongwei held one. Although it was still hot, it was not so stuffy.


    Mei Xiaoran also took out her own and Huoxiang Zhengqi water, and gave it to Li Hongwei. In such a weather, if you don''t do some prevention, it''s very easy to get heatstroke!


    It took more than 20 minutes for the train to start again. It stopped and walked until it was dark.


    Although it was dark outside, the train was full of lights.


    Li Hongwei feels very fresh.


    "Are you hungry, uncle? Shall I make noodles for you


    Mei Xiaoran''s words almost let Li Hongwei want to jump, finally can eat instant noodles, Ran Ran Ran asked, he really feel hungry.


    Before going out this morning, Mei Xiaoran took a large enamel jar, which can be used as a water cup to drink water and make noodles. What''s more, there is a handle, which is not as hot as an aluminum lunch box, making people unable to hold it.


    The good thing is that they sit close to the bathroom and hot water room. Although they have to squeeze through the crowd, they don''t have to work so hard.


    Mei Xiaoran squeezed past and took hot water instant noodles. She knew that Li Hongwei must like to eat instant noodles, so she made two bags of bubbles with one mouthful.After a few minutes, Li Hongwei began to eat instant noodles, which attracted the envy of the passengers nearby.


    Li Hongwei is not polite. He fished up all the noodles in one breath. Then he suddenly remembered Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran, you didn''t eat it. You see, I''m almost finished eating noodles."


    "It was made for you. You can eat it yourself. I''ll eat bread!"


    With a smile, Mei Xiaoran took the bread out of the car. The bread instant noodles were all packed in a net bag and placed in a conspicuous position. It was easy to take it up.


    Li Hongwei drank the rest of the noodle soup happily!


    At this time, the train stopped at another station. Li Hongwei really wanted to jump off the train to see what was going on outside. But Mei Xiaoran was afraid that he would not be able to get on the train. He did not agree, "uncle. If you really want to go down and have a look, tomorrow, when the train stops at the big station, the stay time will be longer, and then you will get off."


    Li Hongwei nodded and took a look at his watch. It was already nine o''clock in the evening. After ten o''clock, the lights in the carriage would go out to let everyone rest.


    When the train started again, it was almost 9:20, and after another hour or so, the lights in the carriage went out.


    Mei Xiaoran leans on the seat to rest. Li Hongwei sits beside her and stares at her for a while. He can''t help yawning and falls asleep.


    After a long time, Li Hongwei was awakened by the heat.


    Wake up to find that the original train stopped again.


    The train did not stop at a big station, but a temporary station. It is said that This is to make way for other trains. The duration of stay is uncertain. It is estimated that it will take at least an hour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Some people in the carriage are not happy to scold. On such a hot day, everyone stays in the carriage and there is no wind. Although the train is equipped with that kind of small electric fan, it has been blowing for a long time. It is hot wind, and the more it blows, the hotter it is. Now, let alone sleepy people, almost all of them want to get out of the car and breathe.


    Li Hongwei pulls Mei Xiaoran off the train.


    The passengers got off the train and stayed on the platform to breathe.


    Although the carriage can be very hot, but the cool wind is blowing on the small platform, which makes people feel as if it is autumn. The wind brings a cool and comfortable feeling!


    In those days, summer was also very hot, but it was different from air pollution and global temperature rise in later generations. Even if it was reheated during the day, sooner or later it would still be a little cool Mei Xiaoran, who had never been able to enjoy such weather again, now realizes it again.


    An hour later, the train to avoid finally passed head-on. After the steward urged everyone to get on the train, the train started to leave again.


    This night is really an unforgettable memory for Li Hongwei!


    In the past, he was still yearning for taking the train, but he really didn''t expect to suffer so much by taking the train. Sleeping alone made him feel terrible.


    Can only sit, can not lie down, this night''s toss, wake up the next morning, the neck is stiff!


    "Uncle, are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    Li Hongwei listened and shook his head. After sitting on the train for a long time, he didn''t seem to have any appetite. He didn''t feel hungry at all.


    Fortunately, the train stops and goes all the time. Some people get on the train, but others get off the train. The closer it is to Shenzhen, the more empty the carriage will be. Many people get off on the way. There are not many people sitting at the terminal.


    By the afternoon of the next day, the carriage was much looser. At night, Li Hongwei could sleep in a seat of three by himself.


    But now it will take about 20 hours to get to the place, which makes Li Hongwei have an illusion that the road can never go to the end. The train goes all the way south, passing through villages, plains, cities and caves It''s like stretching forward endlessly.


    Even after several meals of instant noodles on the train, Li Hongwei''s interest in instant noodles is not so great. He especially wants to eat vegetables and fruits. It would be nice if he had a watermelon to eat now!


    When he stopped at a station, Li Hongwei saw someone pushing a car selling watermelon on the platform, so he couldn''t help buying half of it. Of course, the price was also astonishing Like their Kangping County, watermelon is the cheapest at this time. The most expensive one catty is only five cents, but it costs 20 cents on the platform! Only half a watermelon is about two yuan. It''s so expensive!


    But since you want to eat, the price is not a problem.


    Li Hongwei also specially asked others to cut it for him. After he got on the bus, he put it on the table in front of him. He not only ate it himself, but also gave it to the passengers nearby.


    Some passengers are very reserved and refuse to eat, but some can''t help eating melons.


    In this way, the originally silent carriage suddenly had vitality.


    The middle-aged people who eat watermelon are about the same age as Mei Zhonghua. Their appearance is very typical of southern people. They have black skin, high cheekbones and short stature.


    Speaking Southern Mandarin, he asked Li Hongwei what he did in Shenzhen?


    Li Hongwei is honest. He says that he is a unemployed young man and can''t let his family support him in vain. He wants to see what business Shenzhen can do and how to make a small business.


    Mei Xiaoran was afraid that he was too practical, so she could not help but bump him gently with her elbow to remind him not to talk nonsense.


    But the middle-aged man was very interested. He told Li Hongwei that his home was in Shenzhen. If he got off the bus, he could take him around. If he wanted to buy something, there were acquaintances who could help him.


    Li Hongwei was overjoyed to hear that. His mouth was also very sweet. He quickly gave the middle-aged man two pieces of watermelon to eat


    Through the conversation, Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaoran know that the middle-aged man is named Yuan Liang. They two are very sweet and shout "Uncle yuan."


    It was only at 3:4 p.m. on the third day that the train entered the boundary of Shenzhen. However, it was still far away from the urban area, and several counties had to be passed in the middle.


    But now Li Hongwei''s mood, already excited, he lies in front of the car window, not live to look out, really gives a kind of feeling that people want to see through.


    "Brother in law, pay attention to the image."


    Yuan Liang now knows the relationship between Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaoran. He keeps praising, "Wei Zi, you are a niece who is very kind to you."


    "Of course, you don''t think we are about the same age. She is my nephew."


    Li Hongwei is also very proud of this. Ran Ran Ran is really good to his brother-in-law, otherwise he would not have worked hard to take him out of this trip.


    At about five o''clock, the train finally entered the Shenzhen station. The whole train was in a bit of a commotion. Most people are like Li Hongwei. They spent two days and two nights in the carriage. This kind of taste is not so bad!


    Finally to get off, Li Hongwei carried the bag in his hand, and pulled Mei Xiaoran out.


    On the train, Mei Xiaoran told Li Hongwei that Shenzhen railway station is very chaotic, with dragons and snakes mixed together. The most important thing is to prevent thieves. When you are not paying attention, thieves will cut the pocket on your clothes and steal the money you carry. As for carrying bags and other things, they are also the main targets of thieves. Unless you easily carry the bags, so that they can feel that you are not carrying anything valuable, so that they will not attack you.Li Hongwei firmly remembered this. After getting off the bus, his bags were carried in his hands at will, while Mei Xiaoran was holding a net bag. They basically finished all the food they bought before getting on the bus. Now there is a large enamel teapot in the net pocket.


    After leaving the railway station, Li Hongwei looked back and found that Shenzhen railway station was no more than that. It looked similar to Nanping Railway Station, and it was also quite simple. However, infrastructure construction was being carried out everywhere, which made him disillusioned.


    Shenzhen in his imagination should not be like this!


    Yuan Liang came to say hello to them, "Wei Zai, you must come to me if you have a chance!" He even wrote an address to Li Hongwei, which was thrust into Li Hongwei''s hand.


    After saying goodbye to Yuan Liang, Mei Xiaoran waved with a big hand, "let''s go, let''s go to Huaqiangbei!"


    This is a landmark building in Shenzhen, which started construction as early as January 1981 and was completed in August 82. In Mei Xiaoran''s memory, it is half a month before it is completed. However, around the electronic building, most of them are selling electronic products, which is the purpose of their visit.


    Li Hongwei is very surprised. Mei Xiaoran doesn''t seem to come here. She seems to be familiar with this piece.


    Afraid of his suspicion, Mei Xiaoran quickly said, "I''ve asked people before I came here. Even they showed me the map. You know that I have a good memory and I won''t get lost when I go out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    To Mei Xiaoran''s words, Li Hongwei was also convinced. He nodded and said, "anyway, you''ve brought me here. You won''t sell my brother-in-law."


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled, "don''t worry, you can''t sell you."


    When he came to the electronic market, Li Hongwei was dazzled by a wide range of goods. He had never seen so many electronic products, especially the Walkman Recorder, which was so small that it didn''t take up space in his pocket. It didn''t look so fashionable!


    "Uncle, what do you think of this thing? Do you like it? "


    "I must like it. If I play a tape, I can listen to the music. How beautiful it is


    "I''m bringing you here to buy this. What do you think of the two of us buying and selling together


    "It''s a lot of money, isn''t it? How can we have so much money? "


    Before Li Hongwei came, he took all his savings out of his heart, and the total amount was only 500 or 600 yuan. If the purchase of goods was definitely not enough, it would be a drop in the bucket.


    Although Li Hongwei usually yells at home, everyone sells his brother-in-law''s face and listens to him. But when he goes out, he listens to everything. Ran Ran Ran arranges him to listen to him


    That night, Mei Xiaoran also took him to a state-owned hostel to live in, saying that it was the security of the state.


    Now, of course, everything is arranged by Mei Xiaoran. That is to say, during dinner at night, Li Hongwei almost cried. He really didn''t expect that the food here was not to his taste. They are all steamed buns. The steamed buns in the south are small and delicate. The most pitiful thing is that they are sweet. They seem to have put sugar in them. This is a practice that he has never done in his hometown!


    However, Ran Ran Ran told him that this was the case in the south. The dishes with rice and rice were mostly sweet, which was totally different from Kangping County.


    The next day, Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei came to the border defense network under construction.


    It was this line that separated the Shenzhen special zone from the non special economic zone. For more than 30 years since then, when mainland residents wanted to work in the special zone, they had to hold a border guard card before they could pass.


    What can''t Ranmei do to bring him here


    "Just have a look. If we want to run here in the future, we will have to get the border defense card."


    Looking at Li Hongwei''s unexpected and surprised eyes, Mei Xiaoran had to patiently explain to him again.


    Li Hongwei still did not understand, but he finally understood that he must have a certificate to pass this line.


    When they were talking, they heard the voice of a man with Mandarin in southern China, "isn''t this a giant?"


    When they looked back, they actually met the middle-aged man named Yuan Liang on the train.


    That''s what Yuan Liang called Li Hongwei when he was on the train. But for his cry, Li Hongwei would never have met him here!


    "Uncle yuan, why are you here


    "Don''t worry. I''m just going to show you today. Tomorrow, I''ll show you around."


    Mei Xiaoran remembers very clearly that at this time, the frontier defense certificate of the special administrative region has not yet emerged. They can take advantage of this opportunity to dig the first pot of gold. If the second line is pulled up, it will be difficult for the mainlanders to enter Shenzhen again!


    "I''m going to work? At present, Shenzhen is building everywhere, and the construction inside the Shanhaiguan is better. Many of our local people are working in the area. "


    Yuan Liang said that he was also full of pride. This is a special pride of the people of the Special Administrative Region!


    "Uncle yuan, we just come and have a look."


    "Weizai, you said on the train that you want to see electronic goods. I wonder if you are interested in that kind of small tape recorder?"


    Yuan Liang said and rowed with his hands. He was afraid that Li Hongwei would not understand. Finally, he took out a Walkman Recorder from his bag and showed it to Li Hongwei. "Is this thing, do you have any in the mainland?"


    Li Hongwei''s eyes brightened at the sight of Li Hongwei. "Uncle yuan, I went to Huaqiang''s market yesterday, and I''m most interested in this thing!"


    "True or false?"


    Yuan Liang didn''t quite believe it. But seeing Li Hongwei''s sincere eyes and thinking of Li Hongwei''s deeds on the train, he believed, "Wei Zi, if you want something else, uncle a can''t get you. If you want this thing, uncle a has already got something in his hand!"


    Mei Xiaoran was very nervous when she heard this. She really didn''t believe that pie would fall from the sky. Could such a good thing happen?


    Can''t be?


    Yuan Liang frowned, "pretty girl, don''t you believe uncle a?"


    "Uncle yuan, I''m just a little scared and not at ease."


    For Mei Xiaoran, it''s not that she''s worried. It''s too much for her to imagine.


    After all, it''s no wonder that people who come to the door should be on guard!


    "It''s nothing to be afraid of. Uncle a''s goods have just arrived in the village. Although the origin is not very good, they are all imported goods. The quality can be guaranteed."Li Hongwei realized that Yuan Liang was talking about smuggled radios. It was not through legal means. I''m afraid it''s too unsafe!


    "Weizai, uncle a has been riding with you all the way, but he thinks that you are a real young man, and he wants to make friends with you. If you want to, uncle will not worry about no buyer. Not to mention anything else, uncle a will surely make more money than selling it to you


    Yuan Liang also said the truth.


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled. "Uncle yuan, you are right. We are too young to have any experience. Don''t be surprised!"


    "Uncle, how can you have a common understanding with you two


    After all, Yuan Liang is not a business man. He just wants to make a profit from it Of course, smuggled tape recorders are the best to sell to outsiders, which is much safer than selling them to local people!


    "Uncle yuan, what''s the price?"


    In my heart, if I don''t buy her little uncle, I''m sure.


    "As long as 251 recorders are included, the quality is absolutely guaranteed and the source of goods is clean."


    Mei Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    Can smuggled goods be considered clean?


    Unless someone has been seized by the customs, and someone has poured it out to wash the white goods, the smuggled goods will become gray products, which will not be black or white.


    To tell you the truth, Mei Xiaoran, a smuggled commodity, is really guilty and dare not touch it.


    However, after all, the smuggled goods have gone through a formal procedure and are already relatively safe. There is no reason for Mei Xiaoran not to be moved by the ready-made opportunities to make money.


    Can you get a Walkman Recorder with the integration of recording and recording, or is it imported?


    To tell the truth, even smuggled goods are not so cheap. Smuggled goods have to be purchased with capital, and the prices will be increased layer by layer to ensure that those involved in smuggling can get profits.


    Mei Xiaoran estimates that the owner of this batch of goods just wants to get rid of them. With such a low price, as long as there is goods in hand, they will not worry about selling at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    In the early stage of reform and opening up, it was also the most rampant stage of smuggling tape recorders. Later, the country put into production a large number of recorders, and the domestic demand for imports was greatly reduced. Smugglers turned their targets to other commodities in short supply.


    The retail price of this kind of small tape recorder was about 50 yuan after it was put into the market. The state-owned large factories will never sell it lower than this price. Some private small factories may sell for 30 or 40 yuan at the cheapest price, but the quality can''t compare with that of large state-owned factories But if it''s imported, it costs at least $10 for a set, and at least 100 yuan for a good brand.


    Just now, they saw it in the electronic market. If you ask for one, you will get 60 or 70 yuan.


    Twenty five dollars, it''s like no money to pick it up!


    Mei Xiaoran gave Li Hongwei a look, and then said to Yuan Liang, "Uncle yuan, I have to discuss this matter with my brother-in-law. After all, this is the first time that we have imported electronic products. I really have no idea about it!"


    "Ran Ran, do you think this man will cheat us?"


    In front of the big right and wrong, Li Hongwei is still a little clever. He is not moved by Yuan Liang''s three words. Although he is already very excited, he can restrain himself at the critical moment!


    "I''m not sure. I''ll ask you later."


    Li Hongwei looked at her and hesitated, "if he has no problem with this batch of goods, shall we take them from him?"


    "If it''s OK, why don''t you take it? I''m afraid he bullies us. He''s a big kid. He''s lying to us


    "Let''s go back to the condom."


    After discussing with Mei Xiaoran, Li Hongwei came to ask Yuan Liang, "Uncle yuan, you know that we are young and inexperienced. We have to be careful when we go out for the first time."


    "That''s for sure."


    "Uncle yuan, let me tell you the truth. We really want this kind of recorder, but we are afraid of insecurity and quality problems. It''s not easy for us to come here so far."


    Li Hongwei is definitely not that kind of brainless person. After discussing with Mei Xiaoran, he has a bottom in his heart and has a sense of propriety in his speech.


    "If you really want to, if you can trust uncle a, you can inspect the goods, and we will pay after inspection."


    Yuan Liang''s proposal really moved Mei Xiaoran and them.


    But where is the inspection?


    Do you have to find a suitable place?


    certainly can not has the final say by Yuan Liang, but for safety, they can''t run to the police station to check the goods, either.


    "Well, uncle yuan, take the goods here. If there is no problem after my uncle and I check and accept the goods, we will have a deal."


    "Do you want one by one acceptance? How many do you want? I don''t want anything less. It''s a waste of time. "


    "Sixty!"


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran brought nearly a thousand coins this time, including the pocket money she usually saved. Of course, most of it was her mother''s sponsorship. Without her mother''s sponsorship, she would not dare to say that she would take Li Hongwei out with her Originally, according to her original plan, it would be almost enough to buy about 20 sets of goods, but the price of the goods given by Yuan Liang was nearly one third lower than that of the market, so she could eat more.


    "Sixty?"


    It''s Yuan Liang''s turn to be surprised. How can two half year olds take so much money when they go out?


    Are you kidding?


    He originally thought that it would be good for the two children to eat 20 or 30 sets. After all, they came from inland province. It is said that the salary of inland province is only tens of yuan a month. How can such two and a half year old children carry so much money? These two children did not steal money from the family to elope, did they?


    Yes!


    Must be?


    The little girl called her brother-in-law one by one. She called her brother-in-law so affectionately and took good care of Li Hongwei. She was a little bit like a little couple eloping!


    It''s supposed to be a cover up!


    Elopement lovers, with so much money?


    That money must have been stolen!


    If it''s OK to steal money from home, it''s against the law to steal other people''s money!


    On the train, Yuan Liang saw Li Hongwei eat instant noodles and spend two yuan to buy half a watermelon. He was so generous that he didn''t spend his own money. He didn''t feel distressed!


    Yuan Liang got excited when he thought about it. However, he was an adult after all, and certainly not so reckless.


    "Well, you can buy 60. Of course I want to do business with you. Let''s just say that. At three o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll bring the goods and we''ll clear them up. "


    "That''s settled."


    Li Hongwei is very satisfied with Ran Ran''s decision. At least it will be safer!


    Now it''s still early in the afternoon. Mei Xiaoran takes Li Hongwei around again. At noon, she goes to the restaurant with Li Hongwei. She still carries the national food ticket.


    Li Hongwei is really an eye opener!


    Ran Ran knows everything and everything, which is really surprising to him.If not for watching Ran Ran grow up with his own eyes, he would suspect that he met a fake niece.


    In this regard, Mei Xiaoran''s explanation is also reasonable, "uncle, you don''t need to be so surprised. You forget that I had a long trip with my mother before, and this is all the experience we have to have when we go out."


    "That''s the same..."


    Li Hongwei thinks that if he wants to do business in the future, he has to learn from these experiences. He can''t even be inferior to a niece!


    Of course, what he ate at noon was rice and vegetables. Just as Mei Xiaoran said, all the dishes were sweet food, which was not to Li Hongwei''s taste. However, he did not have any requirements now. After all, this is not the Central Plains province.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran set out with Li Hongwei, or went to the frontier defense line under construction in the morning


    When they arrived, it was just after 2:30.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Li Hongwei was a little impatient, "Ran Ran Ran, do you think that Yuan Shu will cheat us? Why hasn''t this come yet? "


    "Isn''t it time yet? We''re early. "


    Mei Xiaoran is very calm!


    They waited for a while. They saw that they arrived at three o''clock. However, apart from the scorching sun above their heads, they did not see Yuan Liang''s figure at all.


    Li Hongwei was so hot that he was a little upset. "Ran Ran Ran, I''m afraid it was Yuan who cheated us. Let''s go back now..."


    At this point, I heard someone shouting, "there they are!"


    Looking up, Yuan Liang, led by several workers dressed up in gong''an, rushed towards them.


    "No, Ran Ran Ran. I''m afraid we met with robbery. Run quickly..."


    Li Hongwei''s reaction was very quick. He pulled up Mei Xiaoran and ran away. However, the people behind him were also quick to catch up with them. Seeing that the two of them ran away, the three or four people in the back also pulled out their feet and ran, "you two, stop for me!"


    If this is Kangping County, Li Hongwei can pull Mei Xiaoran away from the people behind him with his eyes closed. Unfortunately, this is in Shenzhen. The roads are unfamiliar. Before they run far, they turn into a dead alley, which is blocked by people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Finding that there was no way out, Li Hongwei whispered to Mei Xiaoran, "I''ll rush to them for a while, and you can take the opportunity to run away for me. Do you hear me?"


    However, when Mei Xiaoran saw the people wearing gong''an clothes, he was puzzled. In those days, few people dared to pretend to be gong''an. What''s more, they were still in Shenzhen. They should not be so rampant?


    Li Hongwei turned and deliberately said hello to Yuan Liang, "Uncle yuan, what are you doing? What does it mean to bring so many people? "


    "What do you mean? Li Hongwei, don''t think you''ve done a good job. I don''t know. I''m bringing gong''an to arrest you now! "


    Yuan Liang was full of momentum, and several gong''an nearby also put on a business like manner, "we suspect that you are involved in the theft. You''d better go to the police station with us and explain it clearly!"


    "Brother gong''an, are you mistaken? We come to the electronic market to purchase goods. How can we say that we are stealing?"


    Li Hongwei slowly walks in front of gong''an and releases Mei Xiaoran''s hand. He has made up his mind that as long as he sees the opportunity, he will rush to the gong''an So we can find a chance to let Ran Ran run.


    After all, Mei Xiaoran is not a child. She also saw Li Hongwei''s intention and advised him in a low voice, "uncle, don''t be impulsive. It''s estimated that things are not as complicated as you think. It may be a misunderstanding. We just need to explain clearly."


    "There are so many of them. Who knows that they are good people and bad people. You can listen to me. I will go to pester them in a moment, and you will run to the police station to report the case..."


    Although it was the first time that Li Hongwei went abroad for the first time, he was a boy after all. He had a lot of courage. He thought that neither he nor Ran Ran Ran could stay here. One of them had to run out first There must be one who can take care of them. If both of them are caught, it will be a bad day.


    "Whether you come to the electronic market or not, we have to wait until we find out."


    Gong''an''s attitude is also very strong, probably also see Li Hongwei''s intention, "I advise you not to think of slipping out of our hands. If you don''t cooperate, we can lock you up according to the obstruction of official business."


    Mei Xiaoran took a deep breath and asked in a loud voice, "this is the first time that we have come to Shenzhen. We must be careful. Can''t you say it''s gong''an? Can we believe it? Which police station are you from? What''s the proof? Show us your papers. "


    The chief gong''an hesitated for a moment, took out the work safety certificate from the chest pocket of the uniform, held it for Mei Xiaoran and let them see, "you can see clearly that we are from the local police station. You should cooperate with our work and come with us. If we find out that you really have no problem, we will release you immediately."


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it for a while, and held Li Hongwei in his hand. "Uncle, don''t be impulsive. Let''s go to the police station and cooperate with them to find out? Attacking the police is not a good thing


    Yuan Liang saw that the two of them were still so intimate at this time. He had already confirmed in his heart that they were young lovers who eloped out. He was proud to report this incident to himself.


    "The old uncle eats more salt than you have walked. Don''t think I can''t see you two pretending to be nephews. You must be young lovers who eloped and stole here all the way..."


    Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaoran understood it all at once. It was Yuan Liang who had misunderstood him, but this misunderstanding was too wonderful!


    "Uncle yuan, you should be responsible for what you say. I was Ran Ran Ran''s brother-in-law, and I dare not say anything nonsense!"


    "If you''re her brother-in-law, we''ll have to find out."


    Gong''an takes Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaoran to the local police station and asks them for a letter of introduction.


    Fortunately, Mei Xiaoran had prepared the letter of introduction before she came here. When gong''an asked, she and Li Hongwei took out the letter of introduction. "This is a letter of introduction from our production team. You can see."


    When gong''an saw the letter of introduction they had taken out, he knew that the two of them were not talking nonsense. If they were really lying, it would be impossible to open the letter of introduction.


    This is a pure misunderstanding!


    Yuan Liang was also dumbfounded, "are you really two nephews? Not a little couple? Do you really come here to buy


    "Uncle, we all know each other from the train. I''ve been yelling all the way, uncle. If it''s really the kind of relationship you''re talking about, why am I so sweet? Is it so rare for me to have someone older than me


    Mei Xiaoran was also angry and funny, and made a false alarm. In fact, she was still grateful to Yuan Liang. Yuan Liang dared to do so, which at least proved that he was not a liar. If he was a liar, he would not dare to find a job to arrest them both She didn''t dare to eat so many recorders. Now On the contrary, she was relieved. She also planned to discuss a deal with Yuan Liang as long as she left the police station!


    Gong''anbai was busy for a while, and he gave Yuan Liang a depressed lecture, "you uncle is really We were called out to the police and made such misunderstandings? "


    "Comrade gong''an, I''m really sorry. I saw that the two young men were very friendly and generous. I was afraid that they would not follow the right path."


    Several gong''an also said a few words to Yuan Liang, and then they were released.Out of the police station, Li Hongwei grabbed Yuan Liang''s collar angrily. "I called Uncle Yuan along the way, and I still want to do business with you. Do you just pit me like this?"


    "Don''t be angry, uncle. You don''t worry about you, uncle. After all, you are so young and you have so much money. Uncle a thinks you stole it."


    Yuan Liang is not tall, but caught by Li Hongwei, he looks like an eagle catching a chicken. His originally black face has turned black red, just like a big macaque.


    Mei Xiaoran rushed to catch Li Hongwei''s hand. "Uncle, don''t be impulsive. Uncle yuan is also cautious."


    Li Hongwei roared angrily, "Ran Ran Ran, do you know that this is the first time that your brother-in-law has been caught and sent out for the first time. It''s so irritating."


    "Don''t be angry, brother-in-law. Uncle yuan is the same as us. He is afraid to be cheated. But that''s good. We''ve both gone through the public service, which means we''ve got to know each other''s cards. Now let''s talk about cooperation with Yuan Shu. "


    Li Hongwei''s fantastic eyes widened, "Ran Ran Ran, are you crazy? The goods were still hurting us. Now you have to cooperate with him? "


    "Weizai, let go of uncle. Your nephew is right. We should talk about cooperation now."


    Now that ran Mei and Yuan Xiaomei have no idea what to do with each other, they don''t think they can cooperate with each other.


    "Brother in law, you should let uncle yuan go first. We have something to say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    By this time, Mei Xiaoran was already confident and pointed to a tea stand on the side of the road. "Uncle yuan, it''s too hot. I''ll invite you to the tea stand for herbal tea."


    Southern people have the habit of drinking herbal tea. In those days, herbal tea stalls were everywhere, and a bowl of herbal tea was only five cents.


    Li Hongwei really can''t understand Mei Xiaoran''s idea. His eyes almost stare out of his eyes, "Ran Ran Ran, do you know what you''re talking about? He made us arrested by gong''an. Do you want to cooperate with him now? You Are you crazy? "


    "Brother in law, calm down. Uncle yuan reported it to us because he didn''t trust us. Now we and Yuan Shu went to the police station and learned about each other''s situation. It''s not just that we can cooperate. "


    When Li Hongwei heard this, he angrily released Yuan Liang. Yuan Liang, however, was happy to smile, showing a dazzling white tooth. "Pretty girl, you know better than your brother-in-law''s head!"


    Three people came to the tea stand, and each drank a bowl of sweet herbal tea, which began to talk about cooperation.


    Mei Xiaoran said directly, "Uncle yuan, this time you are not authentic. Let us be caught in the police station innocently. I think you should make up for our loss."


    Yuan Liang was guilty about this. Seeing Mei Xiaoran put it forward, he nodded with embarrassment, "pretty girl, uncle a did not do this kind thing very kindly, but uncle a did it for the sake of insurance. You can''t blame uncle ah. You two are so young with so much money on you. Uncle is also worried about meeting bad people


    "Now you know that we are not bad people."


    Mei Xiaoran smiles and turns the topic to the tape recorder. "Uncle, you should give us a discount when we are caught in the police station because of you!"


    "How can you? Uncle a won''t make any money at the price he said to you. If you lower the price again, uncle a can''t cooperate with you. "


    Li Hongwei''s tone has not slowed down. He stares at him and says, "if you don''t cooperate, I will report you to the police station and say it''s you who smuggled."


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly brightened when she heard this. Her brother-in-law said this to the point. Since Yuan Liang was smuggling, he certainly did not dare to bring the matter to the surface. It is estimated that Yuan Liang must give in.


    Sure enough, Yuan Liang''s face changed again when he heard this, "you two young people, don''t bully adults!"


    "Uncle yuan, I''m not bullying you. We learned from you. We were in the police station just now, but we filled in the family address, contact information and personal information. Even if you don''t cooperate with us now, I''ll report you as soon as possible. I guess you don''t have only a tape recorder in your family."


    Mei Xiaoran''s threat is much more effective than Li Hongwei''s words, which immediately hit the point and made Yuan Liang collapse.


    "How can you two young people be so clever? OK, OK. Uncle will give you a discount. Is that ok? "


    Mei Xiaoran missed the opportunity to say, "80 sets, 1600 yuan, OK, we''ll make it."


    "Oh, you pretty girl, you are letting uncle a cut meat!"


    Yuan Liang said that, but in his mind, but in his mind, such an average down, in fact, it is equivalent to five yuan cheaper, to say the truth, he is also a little reluctant, but if they report it, it will not be worth the loss. Although the girl doll is smart, it is not so cheap that people can not accept it!


    "Uncle, if you want to agree, go back to get the goods now. My brother-in-law and I are waiting for you here. If you don''t come here within an hour, my uncle and I will report to the police station. Anyway, we are unemployed young people, we have time to spend with you. Unlike you, you still have to work!"


    "Well, you wait for me here, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Yuan Liang left with a bitter face.


    Li Hongwei took the opportunity to ask Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, do you think Yuan Liang will come back?"


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law, he will come back."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "He is afraid that we will report him to the police and say that he is smuggling!"


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help praising Li Hongwei. "Uncle, one of the most brilliant things you did today is to report Yuan Liang He''s a local, and of course he knows the consequences of smuggling being found out, unless he doesn''t want his job now. "


    "But he''s not his source clean?"


    "Uncle, do you think a smuggler has only one batch of goods in his hand? Maybe he will not be afraid of other things at home


    "Ran Ran is still thoughtful."


    After waiting for more than half an hour at the tea stand, Yuan Liang came by on his bicycle with a square woven bag.


    "Weizai, pretty girl, please check. I have just 80 sets in this box. The quality is sure to be no problem. If you don''t believe it, just check it."


    Yuan Liang said as he opened the cardboard box in the woven bag, and the tape recorder was placed neatly.


    Mei Xiaoran just randomly took a few sets out to check, found that there was really no problem, so he decided to give Yuan Liang money."Uncle yuan, my brother-in-law and I can''t bring such a big box of tape recorders. Why don''t you come with us and take us to the railway station?"


    Yuan Liang of course did not want to, but Mei Xiaoran did not settle the account for him. After thinking about it, he could only agree, "well, uncle a is kind-hearted. If you two young people meet uncle a, you will meet a noble man."


    "Uncle yuan, I knew you were a good man."


    Mei Xiaoran said that she asked Yuan Liang to send the recorder to the railway station. Before that, she asked Li Hongwei to go to the hostel to pay for the room and take their clothes.


    After Li Hongwei came back with his things, they went to the railway station.


    After arriving at the railway station, Mei Xiaoran settled the account to Yuan Liang, bought the train ticket and checked it in This train is actually the one that passed through Nanping City. Now it''s just ready to leave After Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei checked the tape recorder, they quickly got on the bus.


    When they go back, they are not as well prepared as they were when they came. They are lucky to catch the train!


    However, the next operation of Mei Xiaoran surprised Li Hongwei again!


    After getting on the train, Mei Xiaoran runs directly to the conductor to make up the berth ticket.


    For the train at the departure station, in most cases, there will be some sleeper tickets left. Of course, it is only hard sleeper, but it is better than taking a hard seat for two days. At least, it can give people a good rest.


    The conductor was not willing to give them a replacement ticket, but Mei Xiaoran pretended to be miserable and uncomfortable. Later, the conductor made up two sleeper tickets for them. Of course, the price was very considerable The price of each berth ticket is twice that of the ordinary hard seat, and there is a handling charge of five yuan more. This trip will squeeze all the money out of both of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    But Mei Xiaoran thinks it''s worth it!


    It''s really hard to sit in a hard seat carriage on such a hot day.


    Li Hongwei also felt so comfortable, but also very distressed about the ticket money, "Ran Ran Ran, this time we two become poor."


    "It''s OK. I still have more than ten yuan on me, enough for us to go home."


    Hard sleeper tickets have been paid out. More than ten yuan is enough for them to eat and drink on the train for two days, including the fare for returning to Kangping County from Nanping City.


    In short, two days later, the two returned to Nanping.


    When they got to Nanping City, it was just over 2:00 p.m. they took the check-in tickets and queued up to get the package. Then they came to the bus station with their tape recorders Anyway, the railway station is not far from the bus station. When they carry the tape recorder into the car, they find a good place to sit down.


    It''s an hour''s drive and it''ll be there soon.


    They went out for five days and came back with 80 small recorders.


    Although he approved so many radios, Li Hongwei was a little worried. He didn''t have a store. Where would he sell it?


    Mei Xiaoran has a general understanding of the tape recorder market. In Kangping County, if you want to buy an imported mini radio, you will get at least 100 yuan, and the purchase price will be 80 yuan. However, if you want to resell it to the self-employed people in Kangping County, you can make 40 yuan if you sell one set for 60 yuan. In this way, you don''t have to work so hard with her and Li Hongwei.


    After making up her mind, Mei Xiaoran discussed with Li Hongwei.


    "Ran Ran, I listen to you, your brother-in-law''s heart is not so wild!"


    When they came home, they startled Mei Xiaolei, "uncle, sister, where have you been these days? If you ask my mother, my mother won''t tell me. I''m afraid you''ll meet bad people


    "Lei Lei, you don''t have the ability to think about your brother-in-law. If you want to meet a bad person, you have to listen to your brother-in-law."


    Li Hongwei seems to have forgotten his experience in Shenzhen. When he brags to Mei Xiaolei, he is very good at it. However, Mei Xiaoran reminds him, "uncle, don''t rush to brag. Let''s take out the recorder and check it."


    This reminds Li Hongwei. In fact, on the train, Li Hongwei is also thinking about this matter. When Yuan Liang was trading, they just randomly checked a few sets, but they didn''t dare to be too blatant. Now that he is home, he should really check.


    Mei Xiaolei has long been interested in the big woven bag they brought back. It is said that what they have brought back is a recorder. He is more excited than anyone else. He pushes to open the woven bag and the sealed box


    "Brother in law, sister, how can you enter so many portable recorders?"


    "Ray, take out our tapes and we''ll try one by one."


    The Mei family has been rich in the past two years. Mei Zhonghua is also fashionable in moving things home. Color TV, refrigerator, recorder, washing machine In addition to motorcycles, their family has everything else.


    Mei Xiaolei quickly took out a few tapes from his home. After more than an hour''s work, the three men finished trying out the tape recorder.


    It was also their luck that there was no problem with this batch of goods. In fact, Mei Xiaoran was most worried about that the goods had been soaked in sea water, which would be miserable It can be said that until now, she can really relax!


    Mei Xiaolei is a little confused, "sister, how do you plan to sell so many recorders with my brother-in-law?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. My brother-in-law and I have plans."


    The next day, Mei Xiaoran really ran to a small electronics store near the cinema and told people that she had a lot of goods in her hand


    When the owner saw that Mei Xiaoran was not big enough, he didn''t believe it.


    However, Mei Xiaoran quickly put out her own gold lettered signboard, "this product was bought by me when I went out with my mother a few days ago. Even if you don''t know me, you will always hear of Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun?"


    "Who in our county doesn''t know Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun? Why, what''s your relationship with them?"


    "Don''t you think I look like Mei Zhonghua?"


    It is said that girls follow their father, but in the Mei family, Mei Xiaoran''s brothers and sisters all look like Mei Zhonghua. People with a clear eye can easily see that they are Mei''s children The shopkeeper looked at Mei Xiaoran carefully, and then he began to laugh, "Oh, you and your father look really alike."


    "That''s for sure, so Do you want the goods? "


    "I''ll have to see something."


    The shopkeeper didn''t see the goods and hesitated.


    Mei Xiaoran quickly handed him all five recorders in his hand. "You can have a look at the original Sony tape recorder. There is no such kind of product in the market of Kangping County."


    The shopkeeper took a look at it, his eyes were bright, and then he turned out the tape to listen to it. It was really satisfactory!


    "Girl, you are right. This radio is not available in our county. It''s too advanced. Although I have two kinds of imported products in my shop, the sound quality can''t be compared with those of the tape recorders you gave me. I want all the goods you have in hand!"


    "Let''s talk about the price first. Then I can consider whether to give it to you or not. You are not the only small appliance retail store in our county.""You really deserve to be your father''s and your mother''s daughter, you are a ghost spirit!"


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t listen to his flattery. Price is the truth.


    "Girl, I''m also a real person. The purchase price of a tape recorder imported here is 70 yuan. If you like, I''ll charge you 70 yuan."


    This price, however, is greatly beyond Mei Xiaoran''s expectation.


    She had thought that one could sell for 60 yuan. Thank God, but she didn''t expect that the shopkeeper would charge 70 yuan for one, which would make 50 yuan for one!


    If I go back to talk to my brother-in-law, I will be very happy!


    However, in order to be cautious, Mei Xiaoran solemnly asked, "but I have dozens of sets in my hand. Can you eat them?"


    As soon as the shopkeeper listened, his eyes became brighter, "do you have dozens of sets in your hand? oh my god! Give it all to me. There is no need to worry about the market for such good goods. "


    "Well, I''ll go home and discuss it with the adults. If it works, I''ll sell it to you."


    When Mei Xiaoran left, the shopkeeper was still reluctant to give up and chased outside the shop. "Girl, the price is not a problem. As long as you don''t have more than 100 sets in your hand, I can get you cash now."


    "I see. I''ll come here after negotiation. If you don''t worry, you can go to Zhonghua store to find me. I won''t run."


    Li Hongwei, who had been waiting at home for a long time, was so anxious that he couldn''t even eat his favorite watermelon. Seeing Mei Xiaoran''s return, he rushed up and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, what''s up? What''s the situation? Does anyone want it? "


    "Don''t be excited, brother-in-law. I just inquired about it, and they offered me a price of 70!"


    "Seventy?"


    Li Hongwei jumped up with a cry, "my God, seventy! It''s 50 yuan for one set. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Seeing Li Hongwei so excited, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing. "Uncle, don''t get excited. I''ll come back to discuss with you. Do we sell this price?"


    "Why not


    Li Hongwei''s blue veins all jumped up. "One can earn 50 yuan. How much do you think we can make from 80 sets?"


    Mei Xiaolei saw that the two of them said that the recording machine sold at such a high price, but also a face of wonder, "this thing is so money?"


    "It''s not that it makes money. The main reason is that the price we get is too affordable, much lower than the market price."


    "OK, Ran Ran Ran, don''t say anything. Now, we''ll send the recorder to someone else. We''ll pay the money and deliver the goods. That''s the deal."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her brother-in-law with a smile, "uncle, are you sure you want to sell it at this price? Don''t you want to earn more? "


    Li Hongwei''s expression is like a cooked duck about to fly, "Ran Ran Ran, what do you say? You''re not happy to make 50 bucks? Are you too dark? "


    "Don''t get excited, brother-in-law. Listen to me, the reason why we feel that we make money is because our price is too cheap, so we think we can make a lot of money. But in terms of normal channels, the price can''t be imported at all What''s more, we don''t have this kind of recorder in the market. The sound quality is very good. It''s still a collection. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s words completely calmed Li Hongwei. He thought and said, "Ran Ran Ran, you''re right. It''s a little bit of a loss for us to make only 50% for such an advanced recorder. Think about what we have suffered these days. If we can sell it at a high price, I''ll certainly be happy to see you


    "Well, if you want to say that, I''ll be responsible for bargaining for others. I think one can at least raise another five to ten yuan. If one machine earns five yuan more, we''ll make hundreds more."


    Ah, Ran Ran Ran didn''t think of you


    Li Hongwei made an account in his mind. If he could sell it at the price of 751 sets, he would make a net profit of more than 4000


    It''s estimated that more than 4000 yuan is nothing in the eyes of big brother and elder sister, but in his eyes, it''s sky high price, or it''s unbelievable.


    "What''s more, isn''t a recorder like this rare to you, uncle?"


    Why is Li Hongwei rare?


    He''s dying!


    "Ran Ran, your brother-in-law is very rare to see this kind of recorder for the first time. Why not


    "Since my brother-in-law is rare, let''s keep some of them by ourselves."


    Mei Xiaoran calculated in her mind that at least five sets should be reserved, one for her brother-in-law, one for her aunt, and one for Zhou Yan. The rest was for her and her brother.


    Li Hongwei made a calculation. If he left five sets, he would have sold less than 200 yuan. However, the retail price of a tape recorder like this would be more than 100 yuan in the market. After thinking about it, he felt that he was making money.


    "Ran Ran, just as you said. We''ll keep five of them and sell the rest."


    When Mei Xiaolei heard this, he exclaimed happily, "I''ll choose one for myself now."


    "Then we''ll sell them for 75."


    Mei Xiaoran, together with Li Hongwei, once again came to the small appliance store to bargain with the owner.


    "Uncle, I just went back to talk to my family, and I was scolded. My father and my mother felt that we were suffering from such a low price. Now, we can sell more than 100 recorders imported from the market without the integrated radio function. Our products are still the most advanced. My father and mother asked me to tell you that they can''t be sold at this price. "


    With these words, Mei Xiaoran showed the posture of going with Li Hongwei.


    Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s words, the shopkeeper was in a hurry and stopped them, "well, your family are really excellent. If the price is too low, can we discuss it again? You see, you''re all in a hurry before you finish speaking? "


    Mei Xiaoran pretended to be very melancholy and pointed to Li Hongwei and said, "this is my brother-in-law. If he can agree, I will sell it to you."


    Li Hongwei at this time dry cough a, "my elder sister and my brother-in-law both think this price is too low, do not let my niece sell."


    "Not just said. The price is negotiable."


    the owner thinks that if the goods are in his shop, it must be the whole Kangping county. The price is not up to him has the final say. Although this kind of high-end tape recorder costs more than 100 yuan, there are many people who have become rich in Kangping County in the past two years. People are not afraid of expensive things, or they are afraid of bad things.


    "Little brother, you see, it''s so hot outside. Let''s go into the store and talk."


    How much money can you give me if you have a small recorder


    Li Hongwei frowned, "it''s not a lot, just 70 or 80 sets."


    "70 or 80 sets!"


    This amount is just what the shopkeeper can bear. The working capital in his hand was reported to Mei Xiaoran just now. As long as it is within the range of 100 sets, he can eat it. However, if it exceeds this amount, he will have some difficulty."How about this? I''ll give you another five yuan for each tape recorder? I''m a retail business. I can''t make any money because the price is too high. "


    As soon as Li Hongwei heard that the shopkeeper had added another five yuan, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising. But when he looked at Mei Xiaoran''s eyes again, he coughed modestly. "As far as I know, each imported tape recorder sold in the market can have more than 100 pieces, which is more functional than that one. It can install dry batteries, plug into the power supply and listen directly. It belongs to the most versatile walkman Little tape recorder Don''t fool my niece just because she doesn''t understand


    "You are I''ll give you another five yuan, 80 yuan for a set. Is that all right? But I also have a request that you can only sell these goods to me. "


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei exchanged their eyes. They both thought that the price was quite ideal After all, the most expensive small tape recorder on the market in Kangping County is the same price. Even if they have more functions, they will not be able to sell at sky high prices. Besides, this is the first time to deal with shop owners. Maybe they can''t be too cruel when dealing with them in the future.


    "All right. Today I''ll be my niece''s house, and I''ll sell it to you for 80 yuan, as you said


    The shopkeeper was very happy when he heard that. The price was really that he couldn''t get in. Just like this function, he didn''t see it last time when he purchased goods, or he thought that the purchase price of a single set was 100. He was not willing to But if it''s 80 yuan a set, he can earn 20 points even if he sells 100 yuan. Of course, he can not only sell 100!


    "That''s what we said. You go home to get the goods. I''m going to get the money now. In an hour, you come over and we''ll clear the money and goods face to face."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    An hour later, Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaoran took 75 tape recorders to trade with the shopkeeper.


    After the owner carefully tried one by one, he was really satisfied and paid them on the spot.


    Mei Xiaoran wrapped up the money and put it in his pocket. Happily, Li Hongwei took it home.


    When he got home, Li Hongwei, who had endured all the way, could not help shouting, "Lei Lei Lei, how much did your sister and I sell the recorder?"


    Mei Xiaolei was listening to the music with his new recorder. Hearing his brother-in-law''s words, he knew that it must have been sold for more than 70 yuan. His brother-in-law was so excited that he was afraid that he would sell it to 80 yuan?


    "Brother in law, did you sell one for 80?"


    "Ray ray, you can really guess right, just one 80!"


    Li Hongwei excitedly asks Mei Xiaoran to show off his money. He is the first time in his life to do business. How can he earn so much?


    I''ve made thousands of yuan in a few days. I''m going to make people crazy!


    Mei Xiaoran took out a thick pile of unity to show Mei Xiaolei, "look, this is what my uncle and I earned."


    "Sister, why don''t you call on me when you have such a good thing?"


    Mei Xiaolei doesn''t know what to say except envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Lei Lei, you are different from my brother-in-law. You are a student. He is now a young man who has stepped into the society. If you have this kind of demand one day, your sister and I promise to take you to make money."


    The three of them chatted excitedly for a while, and Mei Xiaoran began to sit down and settle accounts.


    This purchase brought in 80 recorders. She and her brother-in-law put in a total cost of 16, including her brother-in-law''s capital of 600, her capital of 1000, according to the profit percentage, my brother-in-law can get 2400 yuan, except for the principal, she can earn 1800 yuan; she can get 360yuan, of course, she has to deduct the five recorders she left behind, and she can almost earn 2600 yuan, And then give her mother 700 yuan of capital, which means that she has earned nearly 2000 yuan.


    When Mei Xiaolei heard the two of them settle accounts, his eyes were red with excitement. In less than a week, his sister-in-law and his brother-in-law both made nearly 2000 yuan!


    "My brother-in-law, take out your 600 yuan of principal, and take out my thousand yuan of principal. The remaining four thousand four is what we have made, the eighteen is your profit, and the twenty-six is my profit. "


    Mei Xiaoran calculated the account very clearly, although she knew that this amount of money was really nothing in future generations, but when she looked down, it would be a great fortune.


    Li Hongwei looks at a group of great unity, but he is also a bit stunned. This is the first time he has made so much money when he is so big. This is how his niece takes care of him to make so much money.


    "Ran Ran, take this 200 yuan, even if it''s my travel expenses and the capital of those five tape recorders."


    Li Hongwei''s trip out of the house with a fee, plus food and drink, is almost 100. Plus the price of five tape recorders, it''s not worth 200.


    But Mei Xiaoran knew that her brother-in-law was going to start a business from now on. Of course, it was only by holding more money in her hand that she resolutely left only 100 yuan of travel expenses. She also made up her mind to keep the five recorders.


    Li Hongwei drags with her for a while. Seeing that she insists on not accepting, he will not give in any more. He knows very well that his niece is taking care of him!


    Mei Xiaoran calculated that if she gave her mother 700 yuan of capital, plus the cost of travelling and five tape recorders, she would have 3000 yuan at her disposal!


    Li Hongwei was also excited. He had 600 yuan in his hand, and with this 17 yuan, the total assets reached 23 thousand!


    "Uncle, we have at least 5000 yuan capital now. I suggest you open a video shop."


    Mei Xiaoran''s saying is also based on the fact that recording, mechanical and electrical players and other things were just in vogue at that time. Everyone was particularly keen on listening to songs. If my uncle opened such an audio-visual shop, it would be more in line with my uncle''s playful personality and make a lot of money.


    "Ran Ran, I have also considered what you said. I think the time is not too mature. If I want to set up a front door shop now, I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    Li Hongwei''s words are not unreasonable. He has no experience. Ran Ran Ran made money with him this time, which is not to say relying on his own real ability.


    "My brother-in-law, what you think is right. Don''t worry, go home and think about it. Besides, the results of the college entrance examination have not come down yet


    Mei Xiaoran said this, just to give Li Hongwei a way out. To be honest, she didn''t think that Li Hongwei could be admitted to university with Li Hongwei''s achievements. Li Hongwei himself also thought so.


    In the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran runs to the Mingyun store and pays back the 700 yuan she borrowed from her mother. She also gives her mother an extra 100 yuan, which is the interest.


    Li Mingyun holds her daughter''s 100 yuan of filial piety. She is really a good hand in making money. She can pay her back with money and interest if she goes out of the house easily. Which mother can''t be happy?


    "Ran Ran, tell your mother, how did you think of making money like this? You are so smart with your little headMei Xiaoran simply told her about it, but she didn''t dare to reveal that she and her brother-in-law took smuggled goods. They only said that the price was cheap and they didn''t want to retail. They found a store to wholesale them. She and her brother-in-law were equivalent to two dealers.


    In this case, Li Mingyun was also shocked. If she was an adult, I''m afraid she could not come up with these skills.


    "Ran Ran, as long as you take your brother-in-law to do business, your mother will certainly support you."


    Li Mingyun for this only little brother, but also want to make him as good as possible, even if he can not enter the University, if he can earn money and support himself, it is his ability!


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, knew what her mother was thinking. She repeatedly said that this trip was just a trip for her brother-in-law. When her brother-in-law was familiar with business, he would let his brother-in-law do it by himself.


    "Ran Ran, if your brother-in-law can really learn how to do business, he should thank your niece most."


    Mei Xiaoran left with a smile.


    After returning home, she took a tape recorder out to give it to Ouyang Xun.


    She planned to give Lei Lei one of these five recorders. Her brother-in-law and aunt also had to have one. Zhou Yan and Zhou Yan also wanted to send one. She planned to give the rest to ouyangxun. She estimated that ouyangxun would be very happy if he saw this recorder!


    Sure enough, when she found Ouyang Xun and lit up the recorder, Ouyang Xun''s face was red with excitement, "Ran Ran, are you really going to send me such a valuable recorder?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "Just as I wish you a college entrance examination in advance!"


    Mei Xiaoran smiles, she would like to see Ouyang look nervous and care.


    "It''s very kind of you, Ran Ran."


    Ouyang looked for a thrill and couldn''t help holding her. "I haven''t seen you for a week. Where have you been? Do you know how much I miss you? "


    "Me too..."


    Mei Xiaoran''s face was a little red. During the trip, she was a little bit tanned, not as white as usual, but her face had a healthy luster and looked energetic.


    "You have no conscience to tell me where you went before you leave."


    Ouyang Xun complained and liked her, and he didn''t want to let go of her.


    "Let go of it. It''s not good to be seen."


    Mei Xiaoran is not very nice, but Ouyang Xun is stubborn and holds her for a while, and then releases her.


    "Ran Ran, tell me, where have you been these days?"


    "My brother-in-law and I went out on a long journey and came back to sell some goods. This tape recorder is our product


    "This is a Sony tape recorder. It must be very expensive."


    "It''s not too expensive. We''re cheaper than the market price."


    Mei Xiaoran is not honest enough to tell Ouyang Xun everything. After all, Ouyang xunchai is as big as Li Hongwei and is only a teenager. She is afraid that Ouyang xunmang can''t accept it.


    "Ran Ran, why are you so capable? I''m a little scared now. If I go to college, what can I do if there are other boys chasing you? "


    These days, Ouyang Xun has thought of this problem countless times, as long as he thinks of these, he is inexplicably anxious.


    "Ouyang Xun, are you not confident in yourself or in me?"


    Ouyang looks for to shake his head, "you are too excellent, I am afraid I am not worthy of you!"


    "Ouyang Xun, you will be a college student immediately. Are you still afraid of these?"


    Mei Xiaoran shook his hand and encouraged him to say, "if you want to worry, I''m afraid it''s me who should worry? I''m also afraid that when you go to university, there are so many flowers and plants around you that you will forget about it. "


    "No way!"


    Ouyang Xun suddenly became solemn and even swore, "Ran Ran Ran, you believe me, I''m not that kind of person."


    "I don''t think you are."


    Mei Xiaoran smiles.


    The sunlight from the window reflected on her side face. The velvet on her face was delicate and delicate. It was so attractive in Ouyang Xun''s eyes.


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help holding her little hand tightly. "Ran Ran Ran, don''t worry. If I go to university, I promise to send you a letter every week."


    "OK."


    The two people spoke for a while, and Mei Xiaoran went home.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to spend more time with Ouyang Xun. After all, this is Ouyang''s family. She is afraid that staying for a long time will leave a bad impression on Ouyang Xun''s family. Before she is admitted to university, she does not want to disclose her feelings with Ouyang Xun.


    In the evening, Li Hongwei called for everyone to come out for dinner.


    Li Hongwei, who has made a lot of money, certainly needs to find an opportunity to show off. Of course, the best way to show off is to show off with his good friends.


    "Here, let''s drink!"


    Li Hongwei said so, holding up a large glass full of draft beer.


    Everybody raised their glasses and touched him!


    "Cheers


    In the process of drinking, Li Hongwei talked about his experience of going to Shenzhen to purchase goods. It was the first time that he went out of the door so far and felt that life was not easy. However, compared with the achievements, all these things became insignificant.


    "Li Hongwei, I think you have the talent to do business. You should give full play to your talent. Even if you can''t go to university, isn''t it good for you to do business and do self-employed business?"


    Ouyang Xun''s words can be regarded as the bottom of Li Hongwei''s heart, but Li Hongwei was embarrassed, "I also want to be a self-employed person, but my father, he does not support."


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister were shocked: "no, right? My grandfather is not the kind of person who has no clear idea


    Li Hongwei just shakes his head.


    After returning home today, he told his parents that he wanted to do business and open a shop, but his parents didn''t support it.


    "Xiao Wei, we don''t want you to be a self-employed person in business."


    Li Hongwei, of course, was not very happy, "why? I don''t think my sisters are doing a good job in business? "


    "How can it be the same? They''re married and married, and you''re still single. "


    Li Hongwei frowned unhappily, "are you eccentric? What''s wrong with me being single? Now that I have graduated from high school, I will study there. To tell you the truth, it is certain that I will not be admitted to university. If I don''t want to do something now, do you want to support me all my life? "


    "Xiao Wei, your mother and I have discussed it for a long time. We want you to be a soldier. If you become a soldier this year, you are a senior high school student in Yingjie. When you are in the army, you should work hard and strive to be promoted. It is no more promising than you are as a self-employed individual?"Li Hongwei was surprised by his grandfather Li''s words. He really didn''t know that his parents planned for him like this.


    Being a soldier is not bad, but something he never thought about.


    Who didn''t look forward to wearing national defense green at that time?


    When he saw those soldiers, Li Hongwei would feel envious and sigh from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t expect that he would go to be a soldier one day.


    "Xiao Wei, your mother and I are such a son. We must want to make you strive for success and have a good future. After all, you are a man. I''ve been negotiating with the captain these two days. If there''s no accident, you can be a soldier by the end of the year


    Uncle Li''s words excited and excited Li Hongwei. It''s August now. In four months, he will become a soldier of the Republic!


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    So, after hearing ouyangxun''s words, Li Hongwei simply expressed his parents'' attitude, "my parents want me to be a soldier, they want me to do something in the army."


    "That''s a good thing, too! Li Hongwei, with your skill, I feel that if you go to the army, you will certainly be able to catch water like a fish. "


    Mei''s brother and sister didn''t know that his grandfather had such a plan. He wanted his brother-in-law to be a soldier. If that was the case, they would support it!


    "Brother in law, being a soldier is a good thing. If you really behave well, you may be able to stay in the army. If you become an officer in the army, it is also the pride of our family


    Everyone, you say a word and I say a word, and Li Hongwei is a little flattered.


    "Well, don''t boast. If you praise your brother-in-law again, I will go to heaven."


    Ouyang Xun was even more excited and said, "Li Hongwei, when I go to university, you are also going to be a soldier. We just have one Wen and one martial arts. I think this match is very good!"


    Mei Xiaolei listened and shook his head in defiance. "Where did you put me?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    After the happy party, the long-awaited results of the college entrance examination were announced.


    Not surprisingly, Ouyang Xun''s total score test is very ideal. You can see the score and know that he will definitely be admitted to Zhongyuan University, and Li Hongwei doesn''t give you any surprise. His score should not be admitted to the University.


    After seeing Li Hongwei''s achievements, grandfather Li stepped up to run in the team and strive to send him away this year.


    At that time, many people went to join the army after graduating from junior high school. Not only did they need to spend a cent at home, but also they were supported by the state. Many families with ordinary conditions wanted their sons to become soldiers Especially in rural areas, there are not a few people who have this idea.


    But grandfather Li''s ideas are different from theirs. He thinks that his son graduated from high school. As long as he doesn''t give up the study of cultural courses in the army, it should be easy to be promoted. If this is the case, it is tantamount to arranging the future of Li Hongwei. For the self-employed, being a soldier is a great future!


    After registering for Li Hongwei in the brigade, grandfather Li had to go through the preliminary screening and recommendation of the brigade before he could go to the county Armed Forces Department. After passing the physical examination, he could be assigned to the militia training camp for militia training, and finally he could be sent off.


    It is not easy to go through the procedures one by one.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s not easy to recommend this one by the brigade.


    Don''t mention being a soldier in the 1980s. Even later generations, if you want to be a soldier, the political review is very important. You have to be a red seedling!


    Just this, grandfather Li has a headache.


    Before liberation, he was a small businessman with his own shops and a small part of his land. After liberation, he was divided into middle peasants Compared with the poor people, there is still a big gap between this composition and that of the poor. The brigade will be able to catch you.


    Even if the team leader agrees, there will still be many people with poor elements who are shouting, "why can''t the children of the poor peasants be soldiers, and the children of the middle peasants be soldiers?"


    Although the conscription has not yet officially started, grandfather Li has to run away.


    Otherwise, it will be late if we wait until September to go on the road again. I''m afraid that we will not be able to report our name.


    When grandfather Li was a soldier for Li Hongwei, ouyangxun received the admission notice from Zhongyuan University.


    After the resumption of the college entrance examination, ouyangxun was the first college student in the street, and he was the best university in Central China province. In the past few days, the neighbors almost failed to break the threshold of Ouyang''s home search!


    We all say that Ouyang is smart to find talent, Ouyang family has a good way to teach his son, and Ouyang has a successor!


    Mei Xiaoran is very lucky. Fortunately, she gave the recorder to Ouyang. Otherwise, we can''t make an appointment with Ouyang.


    Ouyang Xun is also very busy, busy receiving neighbors, busy back to school to do publicity, a high school teachers are put Ouyang Xun''s photos on the published honor list, for fear that others will not know this year''s high school entrance examination results.


    This year, there are more than a dozen students who have been admitted to a high school. Ouyang Xun won the first prize in the college entrance examination of a high school and was admitted to Zhongyuan University But the teachers still think it''s a pity. They all think that with Ouyang Xun''s academic achievements, he is sure to be admitted to the University of the capital. However, he was admitted to Zhongyuan University, and he was admitted to a major that everyone thought was biased, finance!


    But Mei Xiaoran knows that this major is very popular in the future, and it is a very good major.


    A few days after he got the college entrance examination admission notice, Ouyang Xun found the opportunity to meet Mei Xiaoran. When he came, he specially brought the admission notice to Mei Xiaoran.


    "Ran Ran, I really got into the University. This is the admission notice."


    Mei Xiaoran excitedly took a look and saw that ouyangxun''s name was written on the notice. She was more happy than she was admitted to university.


    "Ouyang Xun, Congratulations!"


    "Ran Ran, don''t forget our agreement. I''ll wait for you in Zhongyuan University. After two years, you must also be admitted to Zhongyuan University."


    Ouyangxun''s words, which were like demands and promises, made Mei Xiaoran happy and moved, but also worried.


    "Ouyang Xun, you expect so much from me. I''m afraid I''ll fail you. What should I do if I can''t get into Zhongyuan University?"


    "Nothing in case, as long as you work hard, you will be able to test!"


    Ouyang Xun stressed, "I know that with your study, there will be no problem in entering Zhongyuan University."


    "You think too highly of me."


    "It''s not looking up, it''s what I know about you. Ran Ran, since junior high school, I have known that you are a conscientious and hardworking person. Do you still remember that when you first started junior high school, your English scores were very poor, and you just barely passed the exam several times But later, through your own efforts, your English scores not only catch up with you, but also achieve excellence. Now English is not only your inferior subject, but also your advantage. Based on this, I am sure that as long as you are willing to learn, you can definitely be admitted to Zhongyuan University. "


    In fact, even without Ouyang Xun''s encouragement, Mei Xiaoran was determined to be admitted to Zhongyuan University.In her previous life, she was just a junior high school graduate, but later she went to the society and met with difficulties everywhere. Ouyang Xun did not know how envious she was of college students at that time!


    Now, God has given her a chance to come back again. She will definitely not miss this opportunity and will firmly grasp it.


    "Ran Ran, it is estimated that I will go to school in a few days. I really hate you."


    Ouyangxun''s sudden sensationalism, let Mei Xiaoran some can''t stand, "brother Ouyang, don''t do this, you go to school in Central Plains Province, and I''ll go to see you when I have a chance."


    "Where did you get the chance? If we talk about winter and summer vacation, can''t I come back? You are a sophomore in high school at the beginning of school. How nervous you are when you study at ordinary times, you can''t spare time to see me. "


    Ouyang Xun has some regrets. He should apply for the University of Nanping, so he can''t meet Ran Ran often But if you really want to do that, will Ranran look down on him and think that his college entrance examination is too bad?


    He is worried about his future college life. On the one hand, he is worried about his long-term separation from Mei Xiaoran, and his feelings will become indifferent due to the distance between time and space


    "Ouyang Xun!"


    Mei Xiaoran took the initiative to embrace him and gave him a kiss on his handsome and vivid face. "Don''t worry, I will try my best to get to Zhongyuan University and become your alumni. You don''t have to think about me often. As you said, after you go to college, you should write to me every week


    "That''s for sure. I promise to write you at least one letter a week!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    After a long summer vacation, Ouyang Xun left Kangping County at the end of August and went to Zhongyuan University in the provincial capital.


    According to the relationship between Mei Xiaoran and him, we should send him away, but it is not so On the day of Ouyang''s journey, his uncle drove him away. Mei Xiaoran had no chance to send him away. Instead, he could only watch the car slowly passing by and Ouyang Ling''s reluctant look at their own door


    Mei Xiaoran closed the door decisively and did not want to see more. She was afraid that she could not control her emotions if she took another look.


    She comforted herself like this. Ouyang Xun just went to study abroad, but he didn''t come back. It was neither a living nor a death. There was no need to be so sad. What she needs to do is to improve her studies in the past two years. When she gets to Zhongyuan University and becomes an alumni with Ouyang Xun, she can start a vigorous love affair.


    Mei Xiaolei saw her decisively open the textbook to study, as if also been stimulated, "sister, you can rest assured, brother Ouyang can be admitted to Zhongyuan University, we can, I also want to get a better university than him!"


    "How ambitious you are


    What can Mei Xiaoran say? She is not willing to attack Lei Lei Lei''s enthusiasm or tell him the cruel reality.


    Zhongyuan province is the most populous province in China. The number of students participating in the college entrance examination is the largest and the score line is the highest. It is no different from that of a single wooden bridge. But even if it is like this, we still try our best to squeeze on the bridge, because it is related to their future!


    A few days later, high school started.


    Mei''s sister and brother immediately devoted themselves to their busy study


    And grandfather Li also tried every means to sign up for Li Hongwei to join the army. It was estimated that he was too hard-working, and finally he was named. After the registration, the Li family has not stopped for a physical examination. It''s either today''s notice, or tomorrow''s notice, or a home visit


    Li Hongwei did not dare to go anywhere. He could only stay at home and wait for the call at any time.


    At that time, the conscription was almost in September, and the troops were sent in October.


    In front of me, all of them had passed. When I left the army uniform, Li Hongwei was washed down.


    The reason is that Li Hongwei''s age is wrong!


    This is not really Li Hongwei''s own reason. He is clearly over 18 years old, but his age in the Hukou book was wrongly reported. He and his sister Xiao Li were born in June. However, when he reported the household registration, he did not know how to fill in the wrong year. According to the age in the household register, he had to wait another year to become a soldier.


    The Li family was also negligent. When they found out the problem, it was too late to think of changing the residence registration of the police station


    In fact, in those days, many of those who were not old enough went to the police station to change their age to serve as soldiers. Li Hongwei''s conditions were very good in all aspects. Even the conscription visited his home and was not satisfied with Li Hongwei''s personal conditions Li Hongwei wants to have a head and a good appearance. What''s more, he still has a high school degree. This is regarded as a high degree in the army. If he is trained and trained, he can become a backbone, but it is because of his age that he has been ridiculed.


    After getting this news, grandfather Li was so angry that he lay down for two days, but he still couldn''t get any water. He scared Grandma Li and asked his daughters to go home and persuade him.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Xiao Wei didn''t become a soldier this year. That''s not his reason. Who knows if he''s stuck in his household register, let him stay at home for another year and send him off next year. "


    Li Mingqin''s words did not touch the old man at all, and grandfather Li ignored her when he lay down.


    Li MINGYE was furious when he saw her father like this, "if you are a father, Xiao Wei can''t be a soldier today, then he will be next year. Do you want to be angry? What? Don''t you think you''re so angry that Xiao Wei can be a soldier? "


    Grandfather Li looked at his daughter angrily, and said, "go, I''ll raise you for nothing. Your brother can''t be a soldier. You''re still talking about sarcasm. You want to piss your father to death!"


    At this time, Li Mingyun came forward and said, "Dad, if you want me to say that Xiao Wei can''t become a soldier this year, let him make good money. I''ll tell you, Xiao Wei''s trip in the summer vacation, but he made a lot of money, and the money he earned could not be earned as a soldier for ten years!"


    Grandfather Li looked at her in surprise, "really? Did Xiao Wei make so much money in the week when he ran out of summer vacation


    At that time, the allowance for serving as a soldier was also very small. The state implemented a compulsory soldier system. The allowance for the first year was only 8 yuan a month, 10 yuan in the second year, and 12 yuan in the third year. According to this algorithm, Li Hongwei made 1000 yuan or 2000 yuan in the last year''s trip, but could he not earn it for ten years?


    However, for grandfather Li, it is a glorious and great thing to let Li Hongwei be a soldier. Soldiers must sound more noble than self-employed people. Moreover, the Li family has not been a soldier for several generations. To the Li family, it is honor and face!


    "Dad, I think so. If we don''t make enough preparations this year, Xiao Wei will be accepted by the conscription. If we wait for next year, he will definitely be able to leave This year, I wanted to make a window for Xiao Wei in the department store and let him sell gramophones, records, tape recorders and other things. You don''t see that they are all small things, and there are a lot of profits. Even if Xiao Wei makes you some living expenses or something I''ll see him off when it''s time next year. "What Li Mingyun said finally touched on the heart of grandfather Li. In business, the Li family were very good at it. The eldest daughter was the best Now the eldest daughter runs a shop and the eldest son-in-law works as a contractor. The couple has already become a household of ten thousand yuan. The second daughter and the third daughter are all learning to start a business. If the eldest daughter says so, it shows that she has made plans for Li Hongwei. Then he, as a father, has no objection. Anyway, Xiao Wei can''t be a soldier this year.


    "Mingyun, that''s what you said. Since you said that, Dad would listen to you and let Xiao Wei learn how to do business. You also know that Xiao Wei is young and doesn''t understand many things. When you are a big sister, you should teach him more and let him study hard. "


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. Since I can tell you, it must be that I have a plan."


    Seeing that her father''s face softened, Li Mingyun quickly winked at Li Mingyue. Li Mingyue ran to the kitchen and brought the noodles just cooked to the old man.


    "Dad, don''t just lie there. Get up and eat something. You like egg noodles best. Get up and eat."


    Several girls can''t help but say that they have pulled up Uncle Li. They feed, coax, and even coax and cheat, and finally let the father eat the meal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Li Mingyun''s action is very fast, department store window said to take it down.


    In fact, she had discussed this with her daughter for a long time. After Li Hongwei became a soldier, Mei Xiaoran suggested to her mother that she should help Li Hongwei rent a window to sell small appliances, so that Li Hongwei would not be idle. What''s more, during the summer vacation, Mei Xiaoran also took Li Hongwei to the south for a trip. Li Hongwei, who was in the stock market, knew the way, so he didn''t have to lead him to the road.


    Li Hongwei is sorry to hear that he can''t be a soldier. But he can''t be a soldier now. He can''t stay at home. He''s almost twenty years old. He''s not happy to have a meal at home!


    Fortunately, the elder sister helped him rent a window and let him manage audio and video equipment, which was quite right for him.


    He left one of the tape recorders he sold last time. If he had a tape recorder, he had to have a tape At that time, the tape was also a rare thing. The most he could find was the red song. If he wanted to listen to the most popular song of Teresa Teng, the tape was hard to find! If he has his own store, he can play whatever song he wants to listen to. He is free and can make money. What a beautiful thing to think about!


    Of course, after renting the window, Li Hongwei installed the shop by himself. At that time, there was no decoration But Li Hongwei, after all, is a student who comes from the beauty of craftsmanship. In terms of aesthetics, I still show originality.


    He found cheap gypsum board and made it into a counter. He painted it in colorful colors with pigments. In the middle, he decorated it with leather with metal patterns. Although in Mei Xiaoran''s opinion, it was a combination of local and foreign cultures, but in Kangping County in 1982, it was extremely fashionable!


    After the decoration, Mei Xiaoran came to find Li Hongwei.


    "What do you want to sell, uncle?"


    "No, it''s the gramophone, the record, the recorder, the tape and so on What else would it be? "


    "Uncle, I mean, you mainly use tape recorders, but not gramophones."


    It''s not unreasonable for Mei Xiaoran to say so. Of course, it''s still a very popular era for vinyl records. There are more people listening to music with gramophone than with tape recorder. However, the gramophone is not portable. In the future, it gradually declined. However, the recorder occupied the mainstream position in the market for a long time, and it was replaced by MP3 later.


    "Ran Ran, I''ve also considered these. The records are easy to wear out. Relatively speaking, the tapes are better. At least, it''s convenient to listen to songs on the small portable tape recorder we left last time."


    "In fact, my brother-in-law, have you ever thought of selling only this portable recorder?"


    "Just sell small recorders?"


    This is different from Li Hongwei''s original idea. His original intention is to sell all these things.


    "I don''t want to think about it. You''ll only do business for one year, and you''ll be a soldier next year. You''ll only sell this kind of portable recorder. Despite your single sale, I think someone will sell it Let''s not say anything else. Let''s just say that the window of the department store you rent now is only four or five square meters. You sell too many things and you can''t put them. "


    "That''s right But I''m afraid it''s too simple to have business coming to you! "


    This is what Li Hongwei is most worried about. Well, he is afraid that he will fail everyone''s expectations. After all, the whole family hopes that he can have a promising future. Even if he is in a small business, he also hopes that he can do well.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about this. You see, the department store is at the intersection of Zhongshan street and Chayuan street. It''s six high in the West and one meter in the north. It''s not far from the cinema and No.2 Middle School in the south, and No.2 and No.3 Middle School in the East With such a good geographical location and schools nearby, what are you worried about? "


    "You mean to let me specialize in the student business?"


    "It''s almost like this. I think the students are most interested in the small recorder you sell."


    "Well, I''ll take your advice, and I''ll get into that little tape recorder."


    Speaking of this, Li Hongwei is a bit of a pity. He had known that he would not sell the tape recorder he had bought last time. If he sold it in his own store, he would have made more money.


    "Uncle, you can''t think so. If we didn''t sell those recorders, we wouldn''t have so much money now?"


    Mei Xiaoran explained, "now the purchase price of a small tape recorder is around 80. You can purchase 30 sets with money in your hand, not to mention anything else."


    Li Hongwei thinks so. Otherwise, where can he get the purchase money, he says that the shop is rented by the elder sister, and he won''t ask him for the rent. He can''t tie everything to the elder sister, right? The elder sister is so busy every day that she can''t do her own business. She has to worry about his small business.


    "Ran Ran, I thought for a moment. Even if I sell this kind of single recorder, I have to divide it into several grades. Can domestic and imported ones be the same? What''s more, I''m going to put in the tape


    "So you don''t have enough money, brother-in-law. It doesn''t matter. I''m here to help you."


    Mei Xiaoran gave Li Hongwei the 2000 yuan he had brought, which was regarded as a share in the company. "Uncle in law, this money is regarded as a share in the company. Two of us put in 2000 yuan, which is the principal. When you don''t do it next year, I will take the principal away. I certainly don''t have time to look after the shop for you. I can''t ask for too much profit, even if it''s two or eight? What do you think of meLi Hongwei was overjoyed at the sight, "Ran Ran, you are really good to me. Ran Ran Ran, my brother-in-law will not worry about capital."


    "But uncle, I suggest you don''t have to run so far. You can go to Shenzhen for the first batch of goods. But if you want to go to Fuyuan town for convenience, you might as well go to Fuyuan town. It is certainly more expensive than Shenzhen to get money from there. However, you can save travel expenses and time. In fact, it''s not much worse when you go out and in."


    "Then I''ll listen to you. Tomorrow, I''ll go to Fuyuan town to see what I''ll get in!"


    With the capital in hand, Li Hongwei had the confidence. When the next day happened to be Sunday, he went to Fuyuan town to buy goods together.


    Of course, Fuyuan town is not a primary source of goods, the price is also layer by layer.


    Just like the kind of tape recorder they sold before, the purchase price of one set was all at one hundred and one. Li Hongwei''s heart ached when he heard the price. He sold it for eighty and it''s no wonder that the shopkeeper was so happy!


    "Ran Ran, I can''t stand such a high price. I must go to Shenzhen! Anyway, the store hasn''t opened yet. I can''t spend 100 yuan on all the travelling expenses. If I can find Yuan Liang to take goods from him, I can''t earn more? "


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to persuade him not to think about it so much, but on second thought, my brother-in-law is doing business for the first time. It may not be bad to give him some encouragement and let him break in on his own. But even if my brother-in-law goes out, he can''t get goods from Yuan Liang. After all, Yuan Liang''s road is not right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "My brother-in-law, even if you go to Shenzhen, I don''t recommend that you go to Yuan Liang to get the goods. He can''t always have black goods there, right? After all, that is not the normal way to go, in case of quality problems, you can not find a place to cry! "


    "But our local price is too high."


    Li Hongwei is really distressed by liver pain. This is not the same as his previous assumption. If this is the case, retail sales will not make much money.


    "My brother-in-law, you can''t lose your mind just because you have made a lot of money. When you should be down-to-earth, you should be down-to-earth. Even if you earn a few dollars for a small tape recorder, it''s also more than a worker''s salary in a month What''s more, even if you are allowed to join the army now, the monthly allowance is only 10.8 yuan. "


    After listening for a long time, Li Hongwei finally decides to listen to Ran Ran Ran instead of looking for Yuan Liang to pick up the goods But he still has to go to Shenzhen. At least there are more tapes than the local ones. It is estimated that there is not much money for wholesale!


    Just for the tape, he has to go there!


    That''s settled. The next day, Li Hongwei came to Nanping with 4000 yuan and got on the train to Shenzhen. This was his second trip.


    This time, Li Hongwei killed himself in Shenzhen alone. He said that everyone didn''t worry about it. But he was a young man who was about 20 years old. He had to let him go when he should. He couldn''t let go all his life?


    Although Mei Xiaoran was worried, she was busy with her homework and was about to have a mid-term exam. She did not dare to be distracted.


    After Ouyang went to Zhongyuan University, he did send her a letter every week.


    But in those days, people''s feelings were very implicit. Although Ouyang Xun would hold a small hand to hug each time he met with him, when it came to writing letters, it was really In addition to asking Hou Ping''an, is to study and live, even a little affectionate words can not be seen!


    In this case, Mei Xiaoran''s reply is business as well as a question about Hou''s study and life, just like ordinary students.


    Inexplicable, let life out of alienation!


    Several times, Mei Xiaoran wanted to write to ask why he was so indifferent, but after thinking about it, he didn''t ask.


    After the mid-term examination, Li Hongwei finally returned from Shenzhen.


    Mei Xiaoran got the news and killed her grandmother with her brother at the first time.


    Li Hongwei came back with three boxes full of goods.


    There is a cassette recorder and two cassettes of tape.


    "You''ve got so many small goods


    "Well, since we have gone out, we must bring in more goods, or we will not have a little loss."


    "My brother-in-law, you have bought so many goods!"


    Mei Xiaoran took a look at it. There were at least 180 recorders in that box. With the money in his brother-in-law''s hand, if he bought genuine goods, he would not be able to get so many!


    Li Hongwei saw that she saw it, and nodded without concealment, "Ran Ran Ran, my brother-in-law still found Yuan Liang this time."


    "I knew that."


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t mean that she can''t let her brother-in-law find Yuan Liang to purchase goods. She thinks that the goods there are not safe after all, so it''s most appropriate to take goods from regular dealers.


    "Ran Ran, I''m not afraid that you are angry. I just want to make a hard trip. If I can''t make money, what business will I do? So I went to find Yuan Liang according to the address. However, Yuan Liang said that Shenzhen''s management is very strict now, and he may not be able to produce such a suitable product in the future. He gave me all these things. "


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard that it was the last batch of goods, he also put some refreshments in it. "Uncle, I really hope you can do business steadfastly. If you take risks like this, you can be lucky once and a half. If you have more times, there will always be times when the ship capsizes."


    "I know, my brother-in-law assures you, this is the last time."


    Li Hongwei has made a pledge!


    This time, Li Hongwei brought back the Walkman of Sony. It was the latest model in the market. Of course, the price was not so cheap. Yuan Liang asked him to ask for 50. Later, after grinding for a long time, he finally ground it to 40, and he took 90. Because this tape recorder is not available in local market, the retail price of the store they sold last time is 150. His model can sell at least 178, and the sound quality is better!


    The rest of the money is the tapes and earphones. Two boxes of tapes cost 300 yuan. There are some earphones. The price of earphones is similar to that of tapes Anyway, Li Hongwei spent all his money on this trip. Fortunately, he took a hundred yuan as his travel expenses. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to come back.


    In general, Li Hongwei''s money has not been wasted. Although he has a bit of a crooked mind, he is not too careless After all, there were not many people fighting against counterfeit goods in that era, and people didn''t have this kind of consciousness!


    It took Li Hongwei a day to put the tape recorder and tape in the window and officially opened the business on that Sunday.


    On the opening day, Li Hongwei, of course, had the audacity to run to the elder sister''s house and put her big recorder in the store to play songs and attract customers.


    The newly decorated window was decorated with foreign style at that time, which attracted everyone''s attention on the first day of opening.At that time, Li Hongwei advertised that he would buy a tape recorder and send five tapes to a tape recorder.


    The standard of living at that time, seriously, not many people were willing to buy such a small walkman. After all, a walkman would cost more than 100 yuan, and a large one would cost about 300 yuan.


    However, the exquisite and beautiful Walkman there attracts the attention of the student party. Who doesn''t want such a tape recorder to carry with him at any time and play it when he wants to listen to music. It''s just a high-end atmosphere.


    And those tapes, which are the most popular tapes nowadays, are new songs that are not available on the market Although some are too sweet and too soft, but popular is the truth!


    On the first day of opening, Li Hongwei sold three tape recorders and more than a dozen tapes. He made more than 300 just three recorders


    Li Hongwei was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. When he closed the door at night and went home, he bought the stewed meat specially.


    Grandma Li and Grandma Li were excited to see the meat they sold on the first day of their son''s shop. If it wasn''t for the underdeveloped communication at that time, Grandma Li would have called all the girls home to celebrate the event!


    "Mom, don''t be so excited. This is the first day. Don''t worry. I''ll make more money in the future."


    "As long as you have this filial piety, your father and I really don''t hurt you in vain!"


    Granny Li is so happy. Two years ago, Xiao Wei didn''t take the entrance examination. He still likes to fight with people all day long. He worries about the only son who doesn''t go straight Now good, Xiaowei not only did not go astray, but also can earn money to support his family. It really made them happy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Li Hongwei''s store opened well that week. He could sell two tape recorders every day. However, after a week, the popularity of everyone dropped, and the tape recorder couldn''t be sold. After all, the price of walkman was expensive, and the number of buyers was limited. However, tapes could be sold several times a day.


    This kind of business can not be said to be unprofitable. It is just that the gap is too big. How much can a tape recorder earn? That''s not comparable to that of a tape recorder.


    Li Hongwei was a quick tempered man. After several days of persistence, he came to the school to ask Mei Xiaoran for advice. "Ran Ran Ran, if you don''t help my brother-in-law, my brother-in-law will die!"


    "I said, brother-in-law, if you can open your mouth is dead and alive, how unlucky!"


    Just a few days, Li Hongwei''s are anxious to lose a few, both cheeks look at no meat, his face is more angular, but also more handsome.


    "Ran Ran Ren, if you look at my shop, you can sell several tapes a day. If you want to go on like this, you will lose money."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed. "Uncle, it''s useless for you to hold me. You should first observe the market. If you want to say that the Walkman you sell is the latest model. Although the price is higher, it is not competitive enough I suspect that there are the same products on the market now, so that you can''t sell them? "


    Li Hongwei had never thought of going to this place. He did not turn to the market. Listening to Ran Ran''s saying, he turned and left, "Ran Ran, my brother-in-law will go to the market to see the situation."


    After arriving at the market, Li Hongwei was really surprised. Ran Ran Ran was right. In only half a month, there were walkmans of the same kind in Kangping County, and they only sold 160, which was lower than his price. No wonder he couldn''t sell it!


    After Li Hongwei came back, he directly lowered the price to 150!


    Is not to play the price station, to talk about the price, who can be lower than his price?


    Don''t say one hundred and fifty. He can make money even if he sells fifty!


    After the price cut, Li Hongwei''s business began to improve. After all, several stores in the county were advertising for him, but he didn''t have to do much publicity himself.


    It''s sold for four or three days every day!


    In a few days, Li Hongwei earned his capital. After earning the capital, he went to find Mei Xiaoran at the first time.


    "Ran Ran, I have earned my capital and rent."


    Mei Xiaoran is also a little surprised. Her brother-in-law is really business minded. She has only been in business for about a month. Can her capital come back? You know, they invested 4000 yuan in capital at the beginning, making 4000 yuan a month, and my brother-in-law is quite capable.


    "Brother in law, you are quite capable. You are really good at returning to your original position so soon."


    Li Hongwei took out the money and put a thick pile of RMB in front of Mei Xiaoran. "Ran Ran Ran, although we discussed at the beginning that we would wait until next year to take away the capital, but now I have turned all the capital back. Now there are 40 or 50 tape recorders and most of the tapes. I think we should first pull out the capital and then make a lot of money. ¡±


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that her brother-in-law is a small business, and there are many places to spend money in the future, but now my brother-in-law still has half of the inventory. It is estimated that it will continue for a period of time after all of them are wound up. After thinking about it, she will take the money.


    "Brother in law, I''ll take the capital first, but I have to make a statement to you first. If the capital is not enough, you can tell me."


    "I see."


    Li Hongwei seems very excited. In only one month, he can earn back 4000 Four thousand, a worker''s salary for ten years!


    In the past, I can''t even think about it. After all, the wages of workers are only 30 or 40 yuan a month, but this is only two years. As soon as the above policies are opened up, self-employed enterprises are allowed to appear and free trade of goods is allowed According to his current business, he doesn''t want to be a soldier. To be honest, his monthly allowance is not as much as he earns in a day.


    Mei Xiaoran told his brother-in-law that the future business will only get better and better, and it will be close to the end of the new year. Basically, as long as the new year passes, no matter what business you do, it will be prosperous. Her clothing store is the best example!


    Li Hongwei was very excited and said that if the business is good recently and he can sell the rest of the goods, he will go to replenish them.


    "Brother in law, you must not go to Shenzhen again this time. You will go to Fuyuan town to purchase goods. Although the profit from local purchase is not so large, the supply is guaranteed and the profit is small. As long as your shipment volume is large, it will make the same money."


    Li Hongwei is the first time to hear the word "small profits but high sales". According to his original idea, it must be to sell one set to make a lot of money, but if it does not earn too much, as long as the number of sales is large, the daily profit is also very considerable, which can also drive the popularity of the store!


    "Ran Ran, you''re right. Even if we can''t earn so much for each recorder, if we can sell 20 recorders a day, it will be a lot of money."


    "Yes, it''s also good for rolling capital."


    Hearing this, Li Hongwei could not help boasting, "Ran Ran Ran, how long is your head? Why do you have such an idea? "Mei Xiaoran was a little embarrassed by his praise, she is now old cucumber brush green paint, pretending to be tender!


    If my brother-in-law gets to her age and has her experience, I think the brain melon seed is better than her!


    "Uncle, you are different from me. Sometimes I go to the store to learn business from my parents. You are the first time to start business. You can achieve this level. You are great


    Li Hongwei was flattered by her and said with a smile, "of course, if your brother-in-law wants to start a business seriously, he must also be a good hand. How long has it been? I will come back with my capital."


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran also struck while the iron was hot, setting rules for his brother-in-law. He had to keep accounts every day and take stock every month. Her brother-in-law and she had no other income now. They had to take out a part of the money every month as living expenses. Of course, even if the dividend was paid in advance, it would be 28 points according to the previous discussion.


    In fact, this is also a means of limiting her brother-in-law by Mei Xiaoran. After all, her brother-in-law is young and just beginning to make money, so he is afraid that he will get carried away and spend money recklessly. Who doesn''t want to spend money after making money, but if you are extravagant without restraint, this is not the way to do business!


    Li Hongwei listened to what she said, leaving envy in her eyes. "Ran Ran Ran, my brother-in-law is so lucky to have such a smart niece as you!"


    "Don''t think so much about it, brother-in-law. Do it well!"


    Mei Xiaoran knows that her brother-in-law didn''t go to school in his previous life, and later became a ruffian in the society. She has to try to correct her brother-in-law''s Three Outlooks and let him go on the right path!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    With Li Hongwei''s small business on the regular, Mei Zhonghua has finally ended the geological team dormitory building project.


    Of course, the dormitory building built for the geological team this time has been well received by all sides. Several units in the county are considering it. They should also build dormitory buildings for their own units according to the design of China Construction Corporation.


    Of course, Mei Zhonghua was very satisfied with the result. During his busy time in repairing the dormitory building, he had already discussed with Li Mingyun. After that, he was in charge of the construction company. As for the two stores, he did not care about them. Now Li Mingyun is in full charge.


    With the growing popularity of the Chinese construction team, the task of building commercial buildings in the county fell to Mei Zhonghua. Of course, this is to compete with the state-owned construction team. The construction teams of China Construction Bureau are quite unconvinced.


    Director Tian is still a consistent style.


    Bidding!


    The reasonable design will be adopted.


    As for the quality of the project, both China construction team and China construction team adopt the same standard, and the quality is guaranteed.


    Mei Zhonghua came back to think of a plan, first to find his own daughter to check.


    That night, Mei Xiaoran came back from school at more than nine o''clock, and rarely saw her father sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Ran Ran, Lei Lei, are you two back from school? Dad''s pork ribs soup for you, eat a bowl of hot before you go to study. "


    "There''s pork chop soup."


    Mei Xiaolei screamed excitedly and turned to the kitchen.


    Mei Xiaoran also plans to go to Sheng Tang, but her father stopped him, "Ran Ran Ran, come here, look at this."


    Mei Xiaoran went over to have a look. It turned out to be a design sketch made by her father.


    Of course, it can''t be called a painting skill, but the design is very interesting.


    "Dad, where is this design?"


    "At the intersection of Xinhua Road and Caishi street, we want to build a commercial building in our county, which is connected with the trade center behind to form a commercial street. This commercial building is said to sell everything, but its scale certainly can''t compare with the trade market! "


    Mei Xiaoran looks at the sketch carefully, but in his mind comes the impression of the commercial building in his previous life


    She remembers that the commercial building has three floors. The first floor is mainly for selling shoes and bags. The shop outside the street is selling small household appliances, such as electric fans and tape recorders. The second floor is mainly for knitting and clothing, and the third floor is for big appliances. In the past, when the commercial building was just opened, the business was actually good. Later, it became worse and worse, and almost no one patronized. Then later, when the exclusive stores rose, the commercial building was simply split up and rented to a few franchisees, but that was the bottom floor. The second floor and the third floor were wasted.


    "Ran Ran, what do you think of dad''s design?"


    "Dad, I think this design is just like this. It''s useless. I say it''s not good to be obedient. I can design it at will. The key is that you have to come up with features."


    Mei Zhonghua is a little depressed, "what characteristic? Are not all commercial buildings designed in this way? "


    "That''s right. Because commercial buildings are designed in this way, we have to design something different."


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly thought of a commercial logo of the provincial capital of later generations. She was still a little impressed, so she casually drew the design, "Dad, do you think it will look better if it is designed like this?"


    Mei Zhonghua took a look and saw that this one designed by her daughter was more generous than that designed by him before. The most attractive thing is that this design is not as stable as before. After all, the commercial building is located at the angle of two streets. Ran Ran Ran designed the corner into a plane, and made a signboard on this plane. No matter which street you come from, the words "commercial building" will attract people''s attention ¡£


    "Dad, when decorating, this piece of dark glass will look more classy."


    Although it was only designed in the 1990s, Mei Xiaoran had the audacity to steal it. Anyway, she is not a design major. It would be nice if she could make do with it.


    "What''s more, we should not only design three floors, but make them into four floors. The top floor will be sold into restaurants and some of them will be designed as children''s paradise. In this way, customers can be more retained. You think, in a building, can eat can drink, can buy can play, how convenient ah! Adults can also leave their children in the children''s paradise upstairs, shop calmly, and eat and rest when they are hungry after shopping... "


    Mei Zhonghua clapped her legs excitedly. "Yes, Ran Ran Ran. If you follow this design, all aspects are taken into consideration. I don''t believe that anyone doesn''t like it!"


    "Yes, I think if you design it like this, it will be more funny and attractive! If we want to build such a building in our county, we must be trying to attract customers to shop. Do you think so? "


    "OK, Dad, take a look at this design, revise it, and send it to Secretary Tian later."


    Mei Zhonghua returns to the room excitedly, Mei Xiaoran drinks some soup to sleep.


    It''s getting colder and colder, which makes Mei Xiaoran miss the heating of later generations.


    In this era, there was no central heating in Central Plains province at that time. Some of them were just oil fields and other special units. Most people spent the winter on thick cotton clothes and quilts. At most, they gathered a carbon fire at home Of course, collecting charcoal is also very unsafe. It is easy to cause nitric oxide poisoning in a closed environment. However, at that time, most people lived in mud tile houses, and the sealing of the rooms was not so good. On the contrary, the safety factor was greatly improved.However, it was so cold that people couldn''t reach out. If she had just drunk a bowl of hot soup, she didn''t dare to lie down in the bed.


    But tonight, when she lay down in the bed, she found that it was warm under her body!


    Her mother even spread an electric blanket for her, which is the most advanced heating tool of this era.


    "Mom, where did you get the electric blanket? It''s so comfortable!"


    "I didn''t buy it. It was your brother-in-law. When he went to buy some electric blankets today, he approved 30 of them. He said that he couldn''t leave his home in cold weather, so he sent several to every family. He planned to put the rest in the store to sell."


    My brother-in-law is so considerate!


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to praise her brother-in-law, "my brother-in-law is too good."


    For his younger brother''s performance, Li Mingyun of course is very happy, "yes, your brother-in-law has performed really well in the past two years, and he really has no pain in vain!"


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it and decided to rob the rich and help the poor. "Mom, my brother-in-law needs a lot of capital when he enters so many electric blankets. We can''t lose him."


    "That''s for sure. I said to give your brother-in-law money, but he didn''t want it. Later, I just put a hundred yuan into his pocket. It was not easy for your brother-in-law to start his business. Besides, he didn''t do it for long, so he paid back the rent to me I''m very glad that your brother-in-law is now striving for success. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    After the lunar new year, it was not long before the lunar new year. Ouyangxun, who had left Kangping County for nearly half a year, finally had his winter vacation.


    On the first day of Ouyang''s home, he waited for Mei Xiaoran to leave school at the gate of a high school.


    That night, the wind was very strong, and the snowflakes were still floating.


    After school, Mei Xiaoran wrapped herself tightly in a wool scarf, and her hands were still wearing thick gloves, revealing a pair of eyes But even if she was wrapped like this, Ouyang Xun saw her at a glance.


    "Ran ran..."


    This cry made Mei Xiaoran confused. She stared at Ouyang Xun standing in front of her, wearing a snow white overcoat. For a moment, she couldn''t say anything.


    Ouyang Xun walked to her with a smile, "go, I''ll take you home."


    "Brother Ouyang, when are you back?"


    "Just arrived this afternoon."


    Ouyang looks back and looks at her with a smile In Mei Xiaoran''s opinion, it is spoiled, which makes her feel embarrassed and dry cough. "Why don''t you have a good rest when you just got home? How cold it is outside? What are you doing here? How long have you been waiting? "


    "Not long? Five minutes at most. I don''t know the work and rest time of a high school. I''m also counting the time to come out to pick you up. "


    For a moment, Mei Xiaoran had a lot of questions that she wanted to ask but couldn''t find out. All of them were contained in her eyes.


    Ouyang Xun had already got on the bicycle and asked her, "do you want to wait for Lei Lei?"


    "Of course, every day we go home together."


    Ouyang Xun nodded and stood there for a while. It was only three or two minutes. He saw Mei Xiaolei come out of the campus. He couldn''t help waving to Mei Xiaolei, "Lei Lei!"


    Mei Xiaolei was overjoyed to hear his voice, "brother Ouyang, it''s you! Are you back? "


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Ouyang points to Mei Xiaoran in the back seat and smiles at Mei Xiaolei.


    Mei Xiaolei comes over, stares at Ouyang and looks at him carefully. He can''t help but wave a fist at him, "are you long again?"


    "You are not too!"


    "But you are thin."


    "If you eat in school, you''ll lose weight if you can''t eat at home."


    Mei Xiaoran is urging everyone, "let''s go, it''s cold outside."


    Mei Xiaolei stares at his sister and asks, "sister, are you happy that big brother Ouyang is back?"


    "Go home first. It''s freezing here."


    The three of them were eager to go home, but Mei Xiaoran called out again, "brother Ouyang!"


    Ouyang looked back and looked at her. Under the streetlights, you could see that his eyebrows and eyes were smiling. "Why?"


    "Put on your gloves, or you''ll have to freeze your hands."


    Mei Xiaoran took down his gloves to Ouyang Xun and put his hands in his pocket. "You can go."


    Feeling the temperature of gloves, Ouyang Xun felt warm from his fingertips to the bottom of his heart.


    The road from No.1 high school to Dongguan bridge is not far away. The cold wind hunts, but Ouyang Xun hopes that the road can be longer and walk a little longer.


    Mei Xiaoran was sitting behind the bicycle, and now she was still a little dizzy. All this was not true. Ouyang Xun came back like this. She didn''t see each other for nearly half a year. She thought that there would be such or that estrangement when she met again, but she didn''t. this kind of feeling was as if he had never left a high school.


    Mei Xiaolei looks at ouyangxun and his sister, and is happy for them secretly After all, his sister and Ouyang Xun are old enough to fall in love. Moreover, they are well matched.


    Finally, I got home.


    Ouyang Xun stopped and returned his gloves to Mei Xiaoran. "I''ll pick you up these nights. Let''s get together again at the weekend."


    "Good."


    Mei Xiaoran is a little flustered. She doesn''t know why. Mingming is very happy in her heart, but her expression is very cold. It seems that she and Ouyang Xun are just ordinary classmates and have no other feelings.


    After entering the house, Mei Xiaoran is still a little confused.


    Mei Xiaolei is smiling at her, "elder sister, if you are happy, just smile, don''t pretend to be so calm."


    "Go to your house. Wash and sleep with you."


    Mei Xiaoran turned around and went back to the house.


    I didn''t expect that ouyangxun had come back, which means that in the next few days, I could see Ouyang Xun every day. Thinking about it, she was so excited that she had to think about it and fell asleep in the middle of the night


    The next day, Ouyang Xun ran to the department store and found Li Hongwei''s shop.


    Li Hongwei was selling tape recorders at that time. He looked up and saw ouyangxun standing in front of him. He exclaimed, "Ouyang Xun, you are a college student!"


    Ouyang Xun also smilingly, "Li Hongwei, you can do it, all become a small boss!"


    "There''s no way. My father wanted me to be a soldier, but he didn''t make it. He has to wait at home for another year You say I''m such a big man, I can''t do nothing? "Li Hongwei said and pulled Ouyang Xun into the shop and handed him a warm water bag.


    "When did you come back? Have you seen Ranran? "


    "I came back yesterday afternoon. I saw Ran Ran and Lei Lei last night."


    "You''re so thoughtful. You''re so quick."


    Ouyang couldn''t help laughing, "that''s no way. I haven''t seen you for half a year. I want you to think about it."


    "College students, talk about your life in college, let''s also listen to our common people."


    Li Hongwei is really envious. Although he failed to enter the University, Ouyang Xun''s life now is what he yearns for! If it''s not for lack of ability, who doesn''t want to go to university!


    "In fact, college life is not as good as you think. You also have to take exams and study, but it''s certainly not as tight as high school and the time is loose."


    Hearing this, Li Hongwei couldn''t help but give him a blow. "Then you went for nearly half a year and didn''t come back. You didn''t know that everyone missed you very much."


    "I can''t help it. No matter how loose the university time is, it''s not easy to go home. It takes seven or eight hours by bus on the weekend of one day. The time is too tight. If you want to come back, you have to ask for leave I really don''t want to be absent from work! "


    At that time, unlike later generations, it took only three or four hours to get to Kangping County by highway from the provincial capital At present, it takes seven or eight hours by car. It''s almost a day. If there are no holidays, it''s just weekends. It''s really not easy to go back and forth.


    "That''s also true By the way, what do you think of my shop? Let''s see what songs you like and pick up some tapes. "


    Now the most popular entertainment activity is listening to songs. Ouyang Xun was really interested in looking at it. After turning over a few tapes, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Li Hongwei, you''re really good. Most of the imported goods are original ones."


    "Yes, the original recorder doesn''t hurt, and the sound quality is better."


    Li Hongwei put a tape and called out the song, "listen, how wonderful the sound quality is!"


    Ouyang Xun looked at the walkman in his hand, and he couldn''t help laughing. "The one Ran Ran sent me is also Sony''s, and the sound quality can definitely kill the Walkman of my classmates."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Li Hongwei called out, "my family Ran Ran is too kind to you, gave her Sony to you?"


    Ouyang Xun asked with a smile, "what are you unconvinced about? Are you not guarding a bunch of tape recorders yourself


    "That''s not the same."


    Li Hongwei white his one eye, "you boy is lucky, can let my family ran ran like."


    "What you said about me is too bad, I am so bad?"


    In the past six months of college life, Ouyang Xun was more scholarly, but his eyebrows and eyes were more delicate. Sitting there was also fashionable and beautiful. Customers who came to buy tapes could not help but glance at them.


    "Ouyang Xun, you are too much."


    Li Hongwei was unconvinced and said, "the female customers who come to buy tapes from me are going to see you now. It''s not decent."


    Ouyangxun nodded with approval, "I don''t want to be so swaggering, but there is no way. The foundation is too good."


    "Ouyang Xun, don''t think that you will become thick skinned when you go to university!"


    Li Hongwei immediately put on the posture of his brother-in-law and taught him, "you must remember what you said to Ran Ran. If you dare to change your mind, even if you are far away from the provincial capital, I can beat you up."


    Ouyang Xun frowned, "Li Hongwei, do you think I am that kind of person?"


    "It''s hard to say After all, it''s so far away, and you''re the one who attracts bees and butterflies. "


    Li Hongwei''s righteous words are Ouyang to laugh, "this also can''t blame me."


    "Then you have to respect yourself, you know!"


    "I see."


    Ouyang Xun obviously didn''t want to continue this topic. He asked Li Hongwei''s current business.


    "I think you have a good business. Just at the moment I saw it, many people came to buy tapes and tape recorders."


    "This business is better than going to work anyway."


    Li Hongwei appears very modest, he also did not dare to boast in front of Ouyang Xun, "in fact, tapes do not make money, or sell tape recorders to make money."


    "That''s right. A tape recorder is much more expensive than a tape recorder."


    Ouyang Xun is more curious, how can Li Hongwei want to do this business?


    "When you forget the summer vacation, Ran Ran Ran and I went out for a long time, which is still the way that Ran Ran gave me."


    Li Hongwei said here and cleared his throat. "Ouyangxun, you probably don''t know. This store is actually a partnership between Ran Ran Ran and me."


    "Are you two in partnership?"


    Ouyang Xun didn''t dare to accept it. Ran Ran Ran and Li Hongwei jointly opened the store. Ran Ran Ran had more money and more brains!


    "Of course, we''re going to open on the basis of two to eight. Ran Ran Ran takes two and I take eight. Even so, I''m willing to cooperate with Ran Ran Ran. You know she has a good head, and she has many ideas


    "That''s for sure. Ran Ran is so excellent!"


    Ouyang Xun''s voice was full of pride. The people he liked were of course excellent, which proved that his vision was excellent.


    There were customers coming to buy tapes and so on. While doing business, Li Hongwei listened to Ouyang Xun''s experience in University. Before he knew it, it was noon.


    Li Hongwei collected the tape recorder and said, "Ouyang Xun, let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner this afternoon. We''ll make sure that you can enjoy yourself with rice wine and roast chicken."


    Ouyang Xun did not refuse. Of course, the food in his hometown is not available outside. After returning home, besides the rice cooked by his mother, who doesn''t want to eat the authentic food?


    But he also asked Li Hongwei whether closing the store would affect business?


    "It''s OK. I usually go home for lunch. We can''t wait too long to eat out."


    Li Hongwei said and led Ouyang to Gaojia chicken house.


    Fried chicken with rice wine and wonton is a perfect match!


    Seeing the hot roast chicken coming up, even the calm man like Ouyang Xun was a little excited.


    "Oh, when I was in the provincial capital, I would like to eat these. It''s really greedy."


    Li Hongwei directly took a chicken leg to him, "have a taste."


    "How delicious! Li Hongwei, I tell you, you can''t eat such a delicious roast chicken in the provincial capital, and there are few delicious dishes in the rice near our school. "


    Li Hongwei thinks that, although Ouyang Xun has been away from University for nearly half a year, he seems to feel that there is some distance between them when they are talking with him. But now, sitting together drinking and eating chicken, it seems that there is no sense of distance.


    After three rounds of drinking, Ouyang Xun was afraid that he had drunk too much wine at one time, which made him a little bit superior. He took Li Hongwei and said, "Li Hongwei, you don''t know. I''ve been studying outside for so long, but I write to Ran Ran Ran every week. Now I''m looking forward to her entering the University, so I don''t have to see him."


    Li Hongwei stretched out his hand and stroked in front of him, "Ouyang Xun, what do you think I''m doing?"


    "I''m not drunk yet."


    Ouyang looked unhappy, patted open Li Hongwei''s finger, "did you listen to me to speak well?""Yes, I have."


    Li Hongwei thought to himself: a drunk is a man with a big temper. Ouyang Xun never dared to be such a man in front of him at any time before. Now it''s OK. It''s all in the opposite direction, so he doesn''t dare to be fierce.


    "You don''t know how much I want to..."


    Ouyang was in the middle of his speech and suddenly said, "forget it, don''t say it. You don''t understand it. You don''t have a girlfriend..."


    If Li Hongwei didn''t see that he was a bit drunk, he really wanted to give him a punch. What does ouyangxun mean if he didn''t expose people and beat people but not face?


    What about him?


    Li Hongwei just doesn''t want to find a girlfriend. If he wants to, he can definitely find a dozen.


    But that doesn''t mean much, does it?


    Even if he wants to find one, he has to find one he likes. He doesn''t even want to pay attention to those who come to the door!


    It''s been more than two months since he opened his shop. Every now and then, there are always beautiful girls who borrow tapes as an excuse to talk to him on purpose. He doesn''t pay any attention to them!


    But now, Ouyang Xun''s words stimulated him. After the end of the new year, he would be 20 years old. If he didn''t have a girlfriend to show his face, others would surely laugh at him!


    This is not This is what ouyangxun said today!


    Think of these, Li Hongwei inexplicably some unhappy.


    "Let''s go. I have to go back and open a shop."


    When Li Hongwei finished his account, he could not help but drag Ouyang Xun to the door of the roast chicken house. In front of him, several beautiful girls, all dressed in flowery clothes, looked very social and swaggering.


    The first girl saw them, but she was stunned for a moment, and then blurted out, "cousin!"


    Li Hongwei was called muddled, he can not remember when he had such a cousin?


    Ouyang looked at the girl, and after a long recognition, he asked suspiciously, "are you Qi Yao


    "Cousin, you are really I didn''t even know him when I went to college? "


    Qi Yao took his hand and introduced to his friends, "this is my cousin. The one who got into Zhongyuan University this year is a college student."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    This is Qi Yao!


    Li Hongwei''s impression seems to have met once. It seems that it was still on a summer night. The girl was heavily made up at that time, and he didn''t see the real face clearly.


    Now it''s winter again and she''s wearing thick clothes. The makeup on Qi Yao''s face today is lighter than that of that day. It''s normal that she can''t recognize it.


    However, Ouyang Xun was still full of disgust. He had been drunk for seven minutes. Now when he met Qi Yao, he woke up four or five points.


    But Qi Yao didn''t seem to see Ouyang Xun''s face. She continued to introduce her friends, "my cousin is good-looking, good at learning, and excellent."


    After listening to Qi Yao''s words, the girls came over one by one with a smile, "cousin Qi Yao, let''s make a friend?"


    Ouyang Xun''s eyes rolled with a trace of anger, but he held back and did not say more.


    Li Hongwei doesn''t like it either, but after all, he is now in the society to do business. He always puts on a smiling face when he sees people like it or not. What''s more, he always says hello to everyone, "Ouyang Xun, we have to go back first. Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Li Hongwei. We have a small store selling audio and video products in the department store. Welcome to our store. You are going to go I''m sure I''ll give you the best price for a tape recorder or tape. "


    Ouyang Xun did not say much.


    When he returned to the department store, Li Hongwei couldn''t help asking, "Ouyang Xun, how can you do something? You don''t know me, don''t you? "


    "How can I not know? I just don''t want to talk to her! "


    Ouyang looks for Leng hum, "my cousin, I really don''t want to talk about her Anyway, I only know that she should be a senior three in Fuyuan town. Do you think she still looks like a student? Just like a social youth, I really can''t like her! "


    "Well, it''s your cousin at least. It''s still very intimate when people see you."


    Li Hongwei is not clear about the contradiction between Qi Yao and Mei Xiaoran. Mei Xiaoran certainly won''t tell him these things. As a brother-in-law, he thinks that Qi Yao is too ostentatious and doesn''t like to study, which makes Ouyang find annoying After all, Ouyang Xun is excellent at learning. When you see someone you don''t like, you won''t have a good face.


    Back at Li Hongwei''s shop and sat for a while, Ouyang Xun still felt dizzy Their local rice wine is just like this. It has a high degree and a strong aftereffect. He hasn''t drunk it for half a year. He can''t bear to drink it so he says hello to Li Hongwei and goes back.


    In the evening, on time, he went to pick up Mei Xiaoran from school.


    When Mei Xiaoran left the school, she was not as surprised as last night. She subconsciously looked at the school gate and found that Ouyang was looking for him. She felt a little elated.


    Today, Ouyang Xun is wearing a duck down jacket. It''s sky blue and dazzling. Standing there, it''s both handsome and natural, which naturally attracts the attention of many female students.


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately pretended not to recognize who it was, but stood at the gate waiting for Mei Xiaolei.


    Ouyang found that she had always refused to move closer to him. He could not help but come to him and said in a low voice, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t you think you didn''t see me?"


    "I see. You''re too swaggering today. I don''t want to attract people''s attention."


    "If I knew you didn''t pay attention to me, I would change clothes and come out."


    Mei Xiaoran smelled the smell of wine and could not help frowning, "did you drink?"


    "Rice wine, or your brother-in-law bought me to drink."


    Mei Xiaoran flattened her mouth and said, "my brother-in-law is really Did you see him? "


    "I stayed in his small shop for a while today. He did a good business. I sold a lot of tapes during my stay."


    It is said that Li Hongwei''s business is good today, and Mei Xiaoran is also happy. After all, she accounts for 20%. Although tapes are not as profitable as tape recorders, their profits are no lower than that of tape recorders. Tapes with a price of one or two can be sold for at least two or three, almost doubling.


    "Ran Ran, your brother-in-law told me that the tape store is a partnership between you and your brother-in-law. You can do it. Now they have dual identities, both students and employers. You can support yourself. I have to let my family support them."


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran knows that his words are not entirely correct. College students of that era, as long as they can be admitted to university, the university will have subsidies. They don''t have to spend money on food and other things. They can also pay a few yuan a month Even some poor college students send home a few dollars a month to help their families.


    "I can''t say that. The reason why I''m in partnership with my brother-in-law is that if he doesn''t have enough capital and is embarrassed to open his mouth, it''s better for him to come to me than to find an outsider What''s more, you know my brother-in-law''s temper. He has no problem with his character, but he is easy to be impulsive. Usually, my father and mother are busy and can''t take care of him. If I cooperate with him, I can also play a supervisory role. "


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t mention making money. Of course, even if she didn''t mention the intelligence of Ouyang, she would have thought of it.


    "You''re right. Li Hongwei really needs someone to help him. He''s really impulsive."


    Only then did Mei Xiaolei come out of the campus. Seeing Ouyang Xun just a smile, "brother Ouyang, you are very dedicated.""There''s no way. I haven''t seen you for half a year. You all go to school during the day. I can only see you at this time."


    What Ouyang Xun said can be wronged, and Mei Xiaoran is not very well after hearing it. It will be the weekend the day after tomorrow, so he can only be wronged by Ouyang Xun for two days.


    Like last night, Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran home by bike.


    Of course, there are more exchanges between the two people today. Although there is still some estrangement, it is much better than last night.


    After arriving home, Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun waved their hands, and then turned to enter the hospital.


    Ouyang Xun stood there and saw that the door of Mei''s house was closed. He sighed and rode home on his bicycle.


    After entering the room, Mei Xiaolei said, "sister, how happy are you now?"


    "How happy are you? I feel like I''m going to be a cowherd and a weaver. "


    At this time, Mei Zhonghua heard them coming back in the east room, and called Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran, Dad, let you see something."


    Mei Xiaoran went to see that Mei Zhonghua had won the bidding for the commercial building.


    "Dad, you really have you. You really took it down!"


    Mei Xiaoran of course is happy for her father. I think her father is really suitable for this profession. Since she entered the profession, all the contracted projects are still of the kind of intelligent projects, which can not only give a long face to the county, but also to their own construction team leader In the past two years, her father''s construction team, to be honest, has made more money than her mother''s shop. Moreover, it has raised a lot of people. Meijiazhuang and toagou have solved the employment problem of rural labor force in disguise.


    "Dad, I congratulate you on winning this project, but I hope you will strictly control the quality as before. This is the reputation of our Chinese construction team, and we must not destroy our own signboard!"


    "Ran Ran, your father is more worried about this than you are. You can rest assured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Finally, after the weekend, on Sunday morning, Mei Xiaoran just got up and ouyangxun came.


    This is also the first time that Mei Xiaoran saw Ouyang Xun in the daytime after his vacation.


    In half a year, Ouyang Xun seemed to be taller and stronger than before, but he was thinner, his face was more angular, his eyebrows and eyes were more beautiful, especially his beautiful eyes, which were black and white.


    Mei Xiaoran estimates that this is because Ouyang went to university and had enough sleep time, so his eyes were so bright. Her eyes are bright and dark every day At this point, she thought, should I get some eye cream for myself?


    Of course, there are not many people who pay attention to eye cream in this era, let alone use eye cream. I''m afraid there are eye cream sellers in Kangping County. Later, she has to find a place to buy some eye cream and let her mother use it Her mother is now in her forties. It''s the time for maintenance. If she doesn''t maintain it now, she will surely grow old quickly!


    Ouyang found her not to speak, but a little uncomfortable, "Ran Ran Ran, what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking


    How can Mei Xiaoran say that she is thinking about eye cream?


    His face turned red.


    In Ouyang Xun''s eyes, this is the expression of shame.


    After half a year''s absence, Ran Ran Ran would blush and be shy. In the past, I couldn''t imagine.


    The atmosphere was suddenly a little embarrassed, two people clubbed there, did not say a word.


    Fortunately, Mei Xiaolei came out of the house, which broke the embarrassment.


    "Elder sister, elder brother Ouyang, it''s not too cold for you two to stand in the courtyard? If you have anything to say, it''s cold in the yard. "


    Ouyang Xun followed Mei Xiaolei into the room.


    There was a charcoal fire in the Mei''s living room.


    Of course, Ouyang got more warm gloves than Ouyang.


    Mei Xiaoran turned to pour him a cup of hot tea, "first drink a cup of tea to warm up."


    "Brother Ouyang, how are you at university?"


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to ask ouyangxun about his university for a long time, but he was in the evening when he saw Ouyang Xun these two days, so much of what he wanted to say was just a short way to go.


    "College life is definitely easier than high school. I have a good relationship with teachers and classmates in college, and no one bullies me. You can rest assured."


    When Mei Xiaolei heard this, he laughed, "who dares to bully you? If only you didn''t bully people. "


    With his understanding of Ouyang Xun, Ouyang Xun''s brain, if you really want to bully anyone, you will definitely make the other party cry.


    Ouyang Xun was stunned: "am I so insidious?"


    "Brother Ouyang, that''s not true. What I said is that you have wisdom. If you really want to meet someone who is not open-minded, you should first think of using your brain, not your fist. This is your brilliant place. Your brain must be more intelligent than others."


    Mei Xiaoran was laughing, "Lei Lei, when will you be able to observe people''s details?"


    "I can''t help it. I''ve known brother Ouyang for so many years. Do I know something about him?"


    Ouyang Xun had to smile.


    Mei Xiaolei came over and asked, "brother Ouyang, what''s your schedule today? There''s no place to go out on such a cold day, right


    "Then go to the cinema."


    Mei Xiaolei immediately said: "let''s go. Let''s go together."


    Unexpectedly, Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun turned back together, "no, we won''t take you with us today."


    "Well, you''re going to dump me if you don''t even skim the eight characters? You''re afraid I''ll be a light bulb, aren''t you? "


    Mei Xiaolei is extremely cold hearted. Does his sister treat him like this?


    "Ray, be merciful."


    Ouyang Xun looked very pitiful. Even though, he was a little imploring, "I didn''t see your sister until half a year ago. I wanted to watch a movie with your sister quietly. You should hold your hand and let me go."


    Mei Xiaolei blinked. "You all went to the cinema. What am I doing? I''m bored at home, OK? "


    "You can Why don''t you go to see your brother-in-law, who is very busy in his business. You should go and have a company with him. "


    What else can Mei Xiaolei say?


    He doesn''t really want to be a light bulb, but he''s boring. Well, he wants someone to play with him.


    Ouyangxun pacifies Mei Xiaolei for a while and promises to send him a set of martial arts novels by Gulong. Mei Xiaolei expresses his satisfaction.


    At that time, reading novels is the most important spiritual food. Mei Xiaolei has read almost all Jin Yong''s novels, and thinks that Gu Long''s martial arts novels are also good. Although they are not the same way as Jin Yong''s, and they don''t pay attention to the family, the world and the knight errant, Gu Long''s novels mainly talk about human nature, the good and evil of human nature, which is more appropriate Mei Xiaolei''s appetite in high school.


    So it was a happy decision.


    Ouyang Xun leads Mei Xiaoran to the cinema, while Mei Xiaolei goes to the department store to find Li Hongwei."What movie shall we watch?"


    Mei Xiaoran has been busy studying during this period of time. Naturally, she did not pay attention to the recently released movies. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of it.


    "The peacock princess, of course, is a mythical love story."


    Ouyang Xun obviously has some idea of drunk man.


    Mei Xiaoran thought and asked, "is the hero''s surname Tang?"


    Ouyang Xun was surprised, "so you know?"


    Mei Xiaoran really doesn''t know, but vaguely remembers that she seems to have seen this film before. When Ouyang Xun said the name, she remembered it.


    "No, I seem to have heard from my classmates."


    Ouyang Xun bought two tickets and took Mei Xiaoran into the cinema.


    At this time, there are a lot of audience in the cinema. Probably because of the weekend, many young couples come to watch movies in pairs.


    Entering the cinema, Mei Xiaoran didn''t realize it. Ouyang Xun grabbed her hand. It was so generous and natural.


    After finding a seat, Ouyang Xun did not let go.


    Feeling the temperature of his palm, Mei Xiaoran had a kind of unspeakable relief. Until this moment, she felt that Ouyang Xun was not far away from her, as if he had always been with her!


    She doesn''t know whether distance can produce beauty, but what she knows more is that she really likes the young man who holds her hand.


    Ouyang looks at her with a smile.


    There is joy in the smile, there is doting, there is also a kind of unclear feelings.


    But it is such a smile that makes Mei Xiaoran''s youth throb.


    Although now they are not officially in love, but that kind of hazy little beauty is more warm and moving than formal love.


    Although, when they watch the film, they hardly have any conversation, but their mood is unprecedented pleasure.


    After watching a movie, their hands were not separated. After the movie, Ouyang Xun suggested, "let''s go to Lei Lei Lei and your brother-in-law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    When they came to Li Hongwei''s shop, they happened to have customers. Li Hongwei was a little busy. Mei Xiaolei was still helping to get the tape!


    No matter what, this shop also has the painstaking efforts of Mei Xiaoran. She went to help without saying a word Ouyang Xun looked at her to attract customers. He was really born in the family. Although he had hardly seen Mei Xiaoran, he felt very strange and liked it.


    After Li Hongwei finished this, he chatted with them, "Yo, you two, are you finished watching the movie?"


    Ouyang Xun awkwardly cleared his throat, "Li Hongwei, can we say something else?"


    "OK, I don''t want to laugh at you. After all, it''s not easy for you now. Your brother-in-law and I''m not one with no eyesight..."


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran coming, Li Hongwei has something to discuss with her. "Ran Ran Ran, I''m just saying I''m going to discuss with you. It''s going to be the Chinese New Year. It''s about twenty days before the new year. Should we stock up on some goods?"


    "That''s necessary. With the current purchasing power of the common people, I feel that three or five hundred sets can be sold out."


    Mei Xiaoran is telling the truth. In recent years of reform and opening up, gold is everywhere. No matter what business you do, you can basically make a lot of money. So is the electrical appliance market!


    Despite the fact that Li Hongwei sells a humble Walkman, it is certainly not as demanding as televisions and refrigerators. But up to now, TV sets and refrigerators are also restricted products. If you want to buy TV refrigerators through legal channels, you can''t just have money, you have to rely on tickets. But the Walkman doesn''t matter. Although Li Hongwei sells imported products at a higher price, the quality is good and people can''t afford it


    At present, Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei calculated. Last time Li Hongwei pulled out the capital, the store still had 40 or 50 tape recorders and most of the tapes. In the middle, although Li Hongwei also bought and sold in small quantities, because the first time they bought the goods was too suitable, the price was only one third of that of other families. This profit was definitely higher than that of other houses, plus tapes and earphones It''s not that small and humble things don''t make money. In addition to 20 tape recorders, Li Hongwei also has 5000 yuan in his hand.


    After Mei Xiaoran had made a total with him, he decided to add another one thousand yuan to the 2000 yuan he had pulled out, and Li Hongwei also had to take out the two thousand yuan he had invested and make a whole number of ten thousand yuan, so that Li Hongwei could purchase the goods with the ten thousand yuan. Although it seems that 10000 yuan is a lot of money, the price of a tape recorder purchased locally is between 80 and 100. In fact, we can buy about 100 sets This is obviously different from their idea of hoarding and selling.


    It makes Mei Xiaoran want to run to her father for turnover. Anyway, her father has money in his hand.


    "Ran Ran, don''t try to find your father I have plans. I think so. I can sell out 100 tape recorders in 10 days and 8 days at most. I can buy them with my capital. "


    "Surely not? In a few days, it will be the 23rd year of the twelfth lunar month. The merchants in Fuyuan town have no goods. How can you enter


    Li Hongwei does not know what to do.


    Mei Xiaoran thinks about it for a while, and decides to ask her father to borrow chicken eggs Moreover, this money does not need to be overstocked for a long time, so it can be returned to its original value a year ago. Of course, my brother had to settle accounts. She decided to pay interest to her father.


    Li Hongwei certainly didn''t want to find his elder sister and brother-in-law for purchasing goods, but Ran Ran Ran said that, he thought it was the same truth. Near the end of the new year, wholesalers must be thinking about closing down for the new year after they have sold out, while retailers are trying to make a lot of money by taking advantage of the new year''s closing Of course, at that time, we didn''t want to have developed transportation in later generations. Goods from all over the world could be received in one or two days, even without a highway Inconvenient transportation also affects economic circulation.


    But Li Hongwei is also a face saving person. He is a bit depressed. "My elder sister helped me to open this shop. Now I have to borrow money from them to purchase goods. It seems that I am too incompetent."


    At this time, Ouyang Xun came forward and said, "Li Hongwei, what you said is not what you said. Your shop was originally a small business with limited capital. But as long as it is a business, it is necessary to use capital to operate. This is a part of the capital that must be used flexibly In the world, there are also many business people who enjoy borrowing from chickens and laying eggs. This is not the only standard to measure a person''s ability. "


    Ouyang Xun''s very professional words, but let Li Hongwei to muddle, "according to you say, I borrow money from my brother-in-law is not disgraceful?"


    "What''s the shame? Many businesses are like this. Even Nanping shopping malls have to borrow money from the bank frequently, which is normal! "


    "Do you mean that you support me to borrow money to buy goods?"


    Mei Xiaoran definitely nodded, "you don''t have to worry about borrowing money. I''m going to find my father now. This matter is tied to him."


    Li Hongwei is certainly grateful for someone to help him, but he is an uncle after all. He can''t let his niece do everything. After thinking about it, he decided to go to his eldest brother-in-law himself, and then he would write an IOU for his eldest brother-in-law.


    So it was discussed. At noon that day, Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang looked after Li Hongwei''s shop. Li Hongwei took Mei Xiaoran to find Mei Zhonghua.Mei Zhonghua heard of their two intentions, almost without thinking, "how much do you intend to borrow?"


    Li Hongwei calculated that if it is a stock of goods, at least more than 200 tape recorders have to be stocked. More than 200 tape recorders will cost more than 20000. He and Ran Ran Ran have only 10000!


    "Fifteen thousand. I dare not borrow any more."


    "I''ll lend you 20000 yuan and return it to me before the new year''s Eve. As for the interest, a thousand! Do you dare to borrow it? "


    Li Hongwei also ventured to go, "that has what dare not borrow, a thousand on it, as long as you are willing to borrow, I dare to take."


    He didn''t expect that his elder sister''s husband would lend him 20000 yuan. If he added the 10000 yuan he had in his hand, there would be 30000, at least enough for him to buy more than 300 tape recorders and sell 300 recorders in 20 days But the average retail price of a tape recorder is 150. As long as he can guarantee to sell about 200 sets, he can break even. Now in this business, he can sell ten or eight recorders in a day. The business will only get better and better!


    "That''s it. In a moment, you''ll find your brother Chengzi and ask him to give you 20000!"


    Mei Zhonghua is very busy, but he is also interested in finding out whether the children make money in this small business. If the children do business, it will not do harm. At least, they can exercise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    In just one hour, Li Hongwei got 20000 yuan from Mei Zhonghua.


    There''s nothing to be hesitated about. Taking advantage of Mei Xiaoran''s help to look at the store today, Li Hongwei will naturally go to purchase goods, so as not to delay the business.


    It was Mei Xiaoran who was a little worried. "Uncle, I need 300 recorders today. Are you sure one person can bring it back?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Your brother-in-law goes to Fuyuan town to buy goods once and a half times. Put the recorder in and ask the owner to help me deliver it to the car. I''ll find a tricycle to bring it back to the place."


    Li Hongwei left with money and confidence.


    It''s not like picking and picking when you buy goods. You just have to go there and negotiate the price, and then you can pull things back.


    Therefore, Li Hongwei''s trip went very smoothly. When he ran to Fuyuan Town, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. He made a good price, picked up the goods, and then sent them to the station for loading. It took an hour to complete.


    On the way back, I met a little incident.


    Li Hongwei loaded the goods and returned to his seat. Next to him was a girl about his age. She looked like a schoolgirl.


    Of course, Li Hongwei knows how much he weighs and how much. He also knows that he has always been very popular in the eyes of girls. But he is not the kind of person who likes to make trouble with flowers and plants. He has always looked at the girl student without looking at him since he sat down.


    After a while, the bus drove away, but the girl student couldn''t help smiling at him, "Li Hongwei, don''t you know me?"


    Li Hongwei was surprised and immediately turned to look at the girl beside him, but he looked left and right. He didn''t really remember who the girl was?


    "Li Hongwei, we met two days ago? You forgot? I''m Ouyang Xun''s cousin Qi Yao! "


    "Oh, you are Qi Yao!"


    Li Hongwei is a bit confused. Is Qi Yao a demon? Changing faces is too fast!


    In his impression, the first time he met Qi Yao was a summer night. Qi Yao''s face was covered with thick makeup, which was different from that of himself. The second time, he met Qi Yao two days ago in the Shaoji restaurant. At that time, Qi Yao was wearing light makeup and looked very foreign. Only today, Qi Yao is plain, with no powder on her face and no clear soup. She is not as pompous as usual, and a little bit of student sister Pure.


    Qi Yao asked with a smile, "if I don''t have makeup today, you can''t recognize me? Don''t you think I look bad without makeup? "


    "No, I want to say that it''s so beautiful. Why did you make such a beautiful face so messy before? Not only old-fashioned, but not beautiful at all. "


    Li Hongwei''s straight man replied, almost didn''t make Qi Yao cry. It was her elaborate makeup, which was criticized by Li Hongwei as worthless!


    Of course, Li Hongwei didn''t notice Qi Yao''s expression after answering. He just asked her, "you didn''t come to school. Why did you go home today?" He remembers Ouyang Xun mentioning that Qi Yao went to the second high school in Fuyuan town.


    "We have finished the exam today. This final exam is not a unified examination for the whole county. We will have a holiday after the examination."


    Li Hongwei heard more curious, "you are not a senior three? Is it so early for senior three to have a holiday? From high school one to now, let alone senior three, there is no vacation for senior one and senior two. "


    "That''s not the same."


    Qi Yao finally felt a little embarrassed, "I didn''t do well in my studies. The school let me finish school ahead of time."


    This is just a matter of fact. In fact, Qi Yao not only does not study well, but also plays truant all day. Originally, the headmaster of No.2 high school is also the face of Ouyang family, but this Qi Yao is really not competitive Since she went to No.2 senior high school, she has made it a mess. The headmaster of No.2 high school can''t bear to let her finish school ahead of schedule. Ouyang didn''t want to be expelled from school.


    Qi Yao came here today to take his own things, bedding and other things.


    In fact, she was very happy to let her finish school ahead of schedule. Now she doesn''t have to go to Fuyuan town again.


    As a native county girl, she was forced to go to No.2 high school because she had no way to condescend. In the past two and a half years, although she did not seriously go to school for a few days, she was really fed up with it! Going home is just what she wants.


    Li Hongwei, however, is a bit unacceptable: "if you finish school ahead of schedule, there are real problems with the school''s practice."


    "I can''t blame the school. I can only blame my poor study and my own brain is stupid."


    Li Hongwei didn''t study well when he went to school. Qi Yao said that, just to the bottom of his heart, "Hey, you can''t say that. As long as you work hard, you really haven''t made progress in your study, and that''s not your personal problem."


    "Li Hongwei, you didn''t go to school because you didn''t study well?"


    At the moment, Qi Yao is more and more satisfied with Li Hongwei. Li Hongwei is darker than Ouyang Xun, but he feels more handsome. Now this type of boy is especially popular with girls.


    "That''s for sure. If I study well, I''ll go to school. What else does it open?"


    "By the way, I remember. You said you had a small store in the department store to buy tape recorders and tapes. If I went to buy tape recorders, you would give me a discount price.""Because of the relationship between you and Ouyang Xun, you have to be cheap."


    In Li Hongwei''s eyes, Qi Yao is an ordinary high school student. Although his appearance is not so beautiful and amazing, he is absolutely not ugly. He can''t compare with his sister Li and Ouyang Ling. If compared with Mei Xiaoran and Zhou Yan, they are at the same level. However, he is really not clear about the contradiction between Qi Yao and Ran Ran Ran. If he knew, he would not be so friendly to Qi Yao.


    After the bus arrived at the station, Li Hongwei climbed to the top of the car to pick up the goods. It was not so easy to move down from the roof with boxes full of recorders and tapes Of course, he also conveniently carried Qi Yao''s luggage down.


    Qi Yao was surprised to see that he had bought so many goods.


    "Li Hongwei, you are doing a good business. Have you bought so many goods?"


    "I can''t help it. It''s not the new year''s Eve. If I wait until twenty-three, even if I want to buy goods, I can''t come in."


    Li Hongwei called a tricycle and loaded all the goods into the car. Originally, he wanted to be more gentlemanly and wanted to help Qi Yao deliver his luggage back. However, he could not take care of all the boxes of goods himself, so he said hello to Qi Yao and left first.


    It''s dark in winter, and it''s about five o''clock in December. Now it''s almost six o''clock in the evening. He can''t hurry back. Now Ran Ran, they are all waiting for him in the shop!


    Seeing Li Hongwei coming back with four boxes of goods, Mei Xiaolei called out with sharp eyes, "look, my brother-in-law is back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Mei Xiaolei called out, in addition to Mei Xiaoran busy selling tape recorders, Mei Xiaolei and ouyangxun rushed out to help unload the goods.


    Including those who push tricycles, two people carry a box of goods down, and it takes only a few minutes to unload.


    It''s just stacked at the door of the store. It''s too swaggering.


    "Brother in law, I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to buy this product. Even if it''s two cartons of tapes and 300 tape recorders, there won''t be five or six cartons of goods? That''s too much! "


    Mei Xiaoran asked Li Hongwei to laugh, "who said I only entered 300 recorders?"


    It turned out that Li Hongwei had a lot of goods in this time. The wholesalers also wanted to close the shop as soon as possible for the Spring Festival, so they packed all the rest of the goods to Li Hongwei. There was also a discount on the price. The price was 90 yuan per set In addition to two boxes of tapes, Li Hongwei actually bought nearly 500 tape recorders on this trip. With the tapes added up, there will be 50000 yuan worth of goods


    Of course, Li Hongwei made an IOU for others. It was agreed that before the 15th day of the first month, he would pay off the debts. If he didn''t go, people would ask for the money.


    That is to say, of the 50000 yuan goods, only 10000 yuan of the principal is their own, of which 20000 yuan is owed to Mei Zhonghua and 20000 yuan to the wholesalers.


    Mei Xiaolei went crazy. "Uncle, can you sell so many goods? Oh, my God. Five hundred? You''re not afraid you can''t sell out of your hands? "


    Even Ouyang Xun couldn''t help saying, "Li Hongwei, you are so brave. This is 500 units, not 50 units!"


    Mei Xiaoran is very happy. She has so many goods in store. She is no longer worried that there will be no more goods to sell in the year. However, she boasts to Li Hongwei, "my brother-in-law is my brother-in-law, and I have courage! I was worried that 300 tape recorders could be sold up to the 23rd of the lunar new year, but now I''m not worried. We can sell them to the 30th of the lunar new year in one breath


    Ouyang Xun was very surprised: "Ran Ran, you are not afraid to sell?"


    "What''s to worry about? At ordinary times, my brother-in-law can sell several sets every day. Since the delivery of the lunar new year, the daily shipment volume is no less than 10 sets. This is the Laba Festival. After the Laba Festival, I am confident that I can sell about 20 sets a day. If I wait until the 23rd of the lunar new year, the daily sales volume will be higher! "


    Li Hongwei thinks so in his heart, but from Mei Xiaoran''s mouth, he will be more confident!


    "Yes, Ran Ran Ran is right. That''s what I think. What I thought at that time was that the main wholesalers dare to give me credit. What did I dare not ask for? I can''t run anyway, and they''re not afraid they can''t reach me. "


    However, so many goods were piled up in the store, and there was no place to start. Finally, we decided to leave only one tape recorder and one cassette tape here, and the rest were moved to Mei''s house Anyway, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister are going to have their winter vacation. After their winter vacation, they will definitely come to the store to help If Li Hongwei''s goods are sold out, it''s convenient to go to Dongguan.


    In fact, it''s the most suitable place to put the goods in the Li family of Beiguan. After all, it''s recent. But Li Hongwei was afraid that his father would be scared to see him enter so many goods, so he resolutely let him go to the elder sister''s house.


    But even so, Mei Xiaoran is still a little worried.


    "My brother-in-law, from tonight on, try to stay in the shop and watch the door. With so many goods, we will lose everything."


    "Don''t worry, when is it? Can I know the weight?"


    Li Hongwei usually keeps a wire bed in the shop. It folds up during the day and sometimes opens it at noon. Now there are so many goods in the store, he must stay in the store. Don''t say Ran Ran Ran is not at ease. Even he himself is not at ease. This time, there will be a lot of goods in the store!


    On the way back from the purchase, he was thinking about it. During this period, he must live in the store and watch The public security of nianguan has never been so good. What he is afraid of is to recruit thieves. Didn''t he recruit thieves on his brother-in-law''s construction site last time? Fortunately, I found it in the end. If I didn''t find it, I would not have died!


    Mei Xiaoran saw that her brother-in-law thought so thoughtful, she was relieved, "brother-in-law, you are very good now. I just hate that we haven''t had winter vacation yet, so we can''t come to help you."


    Ouyang Xun said, "isn''t there me? I can come and help


    "Ouyang Xun, forget it. It''s not easy for you to have a holiday. You stay at home with your father and your milk If you can visit my shop often, I believe it. If you are tied up in my shop as a clerk, I don''t have the courage. "


    This made everyone laugh.


    Although it was completely dark, there were still people coming into the store to buy a recorder.


    Of course, when Li Hongwei sells the tape recorder again, he can send two tapes at most. After all, he has made a little reputation. He doesn''t need to sell the tape recorder with the gimmick of tape After all, this is at the end of the year. After all, we have worked hard for a year and have some savings on hand. Who doesn''t want to have a prosperous new year?


    Here, Mei Xiaolei and ouyangxun found a rope, and helped boxes of recorders to the back of the car seat and sent them to Mei''s home in Dongguan.


    After several times, the goods were also moved, and it was 7:00 p.m.Li Hongwei felt that there were almost no customers, so he shut the door and called for a mutton soup.


    "Let''s go to the new mutton soup restaurant at the bridgehead of Zhongshan street. Ranran and Lei Lei will go to school tomorrow."


    There was no objection.


    So the four of them ran to Dongguan and drank mutton soup at the bridge of Zhongshan street Of course, dongguanqiaotou can''t compare with the delicious soup of the old shop, but everyone is hungry, and the food is very comfortable.


    After drinking mutton soup, Li Hongwei rushed to let Mei''s sister and brother go back, "you go back quickly. You have to go to school tomorrow."


    As a result, everyone broke up at the bridgehead of Zhongshan street.


    Ouyang Xun sent Mei Xiaoran to the door of his house and told her to have a good rest. He didn''t dare to delay anything else.


    It''s already the sixth day of the twelfth lunar month. Usually, there will be a winter vacation around the 20th of the twelfth lunar month. In less than half a month, it will be the mid-term examination of the first half of the second semester of senior high school!


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to fail the exam. She told Ouyang Xun directly that he would not pick her up in the evening. She would study in closed door.


    Although Ouyang Xun was not willing, he also knew that every time he went to pick up Ran Ran Ran from school, he also affected her mood. He did not object, but only told her not to have too much pressure.


    Next is the Laba Festival. On this day, Li Hongwei sold more than 20 recorders.


    This made him very happy. After closing the door that night, he quickly ran to the elder sister''s house and transferred a box of inventory to the store.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    When Li Hongwei moved the goods into the store, he heard a girl laughing, "Li Hongwei, your business is good!"


    When Li Hongwei looks up, he turns out to be Qi Yao.


    Because it snowed today, Qi Yao wore a bright red duck down jacket and a scarf. Standing under the street lamp, Qi Yao had a unique style.


    "No, it''s not the end of the year. The business must be better than usual."


    Li Hongwei moved the goods into the store and wiped his hands. Then he came to greet Qi Yao, "are you Do you want a tape recorder or a tape recorder? "


    "If you don''t know what brand of sound recorder you want, I''ll find the best one."


    Li Hongwei turned on all the lights in the store, pointed to a row of tapes on the shelf and said, "you can see which one you like, which one you like?"


    He took a new recorder out of the box and said, "this is brand new and unopened. I''ll give you a try on the sound quality."


    Qi Yao walked over and looked at the tape on the shelf and carefully picked it up.


    Li Hongwei takes out a tape, inserts it into the Walkman and presses the play button That beautiful song immediately spread out, singing melodious and beautiful.


    Qi Yao listened to the voice and said, "it''s good. It''s better than the Walkman of my classmates. That''s it. I''ll take it."


    "What about the tape?"


    Li Hongwei doesn''t look like she''s chosen. She simply chooses a few sets of the most popular songs for her. "These are the hottest ones. Take them back and listen to them."


    "Li Hongwei, I don''t have much money. How much do you want to sell the tape recorder and tape?"


    "If you sell it to someone else, you''ll have to pay 150 for the tape recorder alone, not to mention the tape. But if you are Ouyang Xun''s cousin, I''ll charge you a cost price of 120!"


    Li Hongwei is cutting meat. Even if his price for a tape recorder is 90, plus the tape, there will be 100. If he sells 120 tapes, he will earn 20 yuan, which is a very low profit. At ordinary times, this kind of recorder can''t be sold at a price lower than 150 yuan. If he meets customers who don''t have much bargaining, he can still sell it to 178 yuan.


    However, Qi Yao''s eyes widened and blurted out, "one hundred and two! It''s so expensive. I don''t have so much money. "


    Of course, Li Hongwei knows that the price is not cheap. After all, it is an imported recorder, but he can''t lose money? This is also controlled by the purchase price, right?


    Although he gave Qi Yao such a low price for Ouyang Xun''s sake, if he lost money, he could not accept it unless he could accept it from his own family.


    "How much money do you have now? If you don''t have enough, I can let you take the tape recorder, but I asked your cousin for the rest of the money. Anyway, he doesn''t seem to be short of money


    Li Hongwei said that, on the contrary, he said that Qi Yao was in a weak spot. Qi Yao was so scared that he waved his hand, "don''t ask my cousin for money. I''ll give it to you."


    With that, he really counted 120 yuan from his pocket and took two more tapes, which went very fast.


    Now it''s Li Hongwei''s turn to be surprised. He really doesn''t understand Qi Yao''s idea. However, since making money is not a bad thing, Ran Ran Ran has said that it''s not a bad thing to make small profits and sell more, and it''s not impossible to earn less.


    Watching Qi Yao leave with the recorder, Li Hongwei closes the door quickly It was too cold. Just now when Qi Yao was asked to select the tape, some snowflakes came in and fell into his neck. He was shivering with cold.


    A few days ago, he lived in a shop. At the moment, he quickly stretched out the steel wire bed and laid the bedding in the cabinet below. Li Hongwei turned off the light and went into the bed.


    It must have been freezing to death if he lived here on such a cold day. Fortunately, when he found the electric blanket as a high-grade thing when he purchased goods some time ago, he approved 30 of them mercilessly. In addition to giving them to his family, he sold the rest Of course, he also left himself two beds, one in his home bed, the other in the shop.


    Now the electric blanket is working. If he didn''t have an electric blanket, he would have to stay up all night with such a heavy snow.


    After Li Hongwei made the bed, he opened the electric blanket and pushed his bicycle along the counter The shop is only four or five square meters. With a steel bed and a bicycle, there is really no place to settle down. But there is no way to do it. In such a large place, we can only make do with it.


    After listening to the children''s song with the tape recorder for a while, the quilt gradually became warm. Li Hongwei turned off the recorder and fell asleep in a daze


    When I sleep in the middle of the night, I hear the door creak.


    They wake him up.


    At first, he thought it was the wind. After listening carefully, he could not hear the wind at all. He also heard someone talking.


    "This is it? Two days ago, someone saw them bring back a few boxes of goods! "


    When Li Hongwei heard this, he immediately sat up and grasped the stick he used to fight with and hid under the counter in his handFortunately, he is watching in the store tonight. If there is no one in the store tonight, the box of tape recorders he has just brought back must not be stolen. It is worth ten thousand pieces!


    The sound of crowing the door is getting louder and louder. Li Hongwei can''t help but roar, "who the hell is prying my shop door in the middle of the night?"


    It was a sharp drink, but it scared the two thieves out of the door.


    Who could have thought that in such a small shop on such a cold day, there were still people watching the door.


    Li Hongwei hit the door with a stick and made a loud voice, "if anyone''s going to die tonight, just say it. Let''s put down one Laozi and one pair of Laozi!"


    Then he turned on the light.


    There was no movement at the door. After a few seconds, there was a sound of footsteps, stepping on the snow and running fast


    Li hung up his ears and listened for a long time. Only when he heard the sound of the wind and the falling snow, he was relieved, and the stick in his hand slipped onto the quilt.


    This time, he found that he was shocked out of a cold sweat!


    But he said that he didn''t dare to open the door of the store at this time. What if someone was guarding the door of the store and gave him a stick when he opened the door and went out?


    After midnight, he did not dare to sleep again. Instead, he stayed in the shop with the light on, the stick in his arms, and his military overcoat, until it was getting light, and there was light coming in


    After a long time, Li Hongwei took a look at the time, but it was only seven o''clock in the morning.


    He decided to wait until daybreak to get up again. After all, he had such a thrilling experience last night. Now he dare not open the door casually!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Until 8:30 in the morning, Li Hongwei still did not dare to open the door.


    It snowed all night last night. Although it is clear today, the sun is still very thin. Although it is the twelfth month, there are not many people on the street at this time.


    Li Hongwei is still worried, for fear of any accident, he would rather do less business than wait for nine o''clock to get up and open the door.


    However, after another ten minutes, someone began to knock.


    "Li Hongwei, the sun has reached P shares. Don''t you hurry up and open a shop?"


    This is Ouyang Xun''s voice.


    Li Hongwei quickly answered and got up, dressed quickly and opened the shop door.


    The snow outside was very deep. Ouyang Xun was waiting outside the store. When he saw Li Hongwei open the door, he found Li Hongwei was nervous and had a stick in his hand.


    "Li Hongwei, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Last night, someone broke the door and woke me up. I yelled twice and scared people away."


    Although Li Hongwei didn''t say much, Ouyang Xun could imagine how terrible the situation was last night. Otherwise, how could even Li Hongwei be so nervous!


    "Then you didn''t dare to sleep all night?"


    "How dare I sleep? I don''t dare to come out again. I''m afraid that people will hide next to me. If they see me coming out, they will give me a few more times and take away the tape recorder


    Ouyang Xun did not ask any more questions. He came to push the bicycle out and helped Li Hongwei fold up the steel wire bed.


    "Li Hongwei, why don''t you go home and sleep for a while, and I''ll watch it for you for a while."


    "Forget it, you''re not business material."


    Li Hongwei gritted his teeth, took out the wash basin from the bottom of the cabinet, and poured hot water from the thermos to wash his face and brush his teeth Ouyang Xun took advantage of this time and turned to buy steamed buns not far from the street.


    "You can have some steamed buns first."


    Li Hongwei was not polite to him. He took it up and ate it. He was very hungry this evening.


    After eating steamed buns and drinking some hot tea, Li Hongwei felt that he was alive again.


    "Ouyang Xun, let me tell you, fortunately, I started to look at the shop recently. Otherwise, yesterday''s box of goods was worth 10000 yuan. If I lost it, I would cry to death."


    "Don''t worry, those little thieves don''t dare to come again."


    "That''s not easy to say. It''s not an old saying that you''re not afraid of thieves, but you''re afraid of them thinking about them. I guess they''re after seeing that the business in my shop is booming recently. I have to think of some way to do it. "


    Ouyang looked down to think about it. At this time, a customer came to buy something. Li Hongwei held up his spirit and went to greet the customer.


    "Li Hongwei, you are busy first. I''ll come back later."


    When Li Hongwei returns to his mind, Ouyang has already gone far.


    Towards noon, Li Hongwei couldn''t hold on. He was fighting all over the place. Thanks to the good business recently, there were so many customers that he could not sleep But the brain is confused, I do not know how many recorders have been sold.


    At this time, Ouyang came back.


    "Li Hongwei, you lie down here and squint for a while, and I''ll help you with the shop."


    Ouyang Xun is just a timely help.


    Li Hongwei really fell asleep on the counter.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When Li Hongwei wakes up, his arms are numb Just like he used to sleep on his desk when he was at school, he couldn''t feel bad after waking up.


    "Li Hongwei, are you awake?"


    At this time, there was no customer in the shop. Ouyang Xun was also sitting on the stool, holding a baked sweet potato in his hand, and was preparing to eat.


    "Oh, Ouyang, I''m not going to be finished today."


    Li Hongwei stretched out, some embarrassed to take a towel to wipe his face.


    He didn''t say that he was so tired as today. Now he stayed up in the middle of the night and became a bear the next day. He would be laughed to death!


    "I just bought the baked sweet potato, we each one."


    After Ouyang found it, he went to see the shop for Li Hongwei. He was so busy that he could sit down and have a rest. He was so nervous that he didn''t even have lunch Of course, there is no chance to eat. Li Hongwei is still sleeping. He can''t say it''s for lunch. He doesn''t care about anything.


    "Thanks to you today, Ouyang Xun. You have not had lunch yet? I''ll treat you well in the evening


    Li Hongwei also reached out to grab the baked sweet potato to eat. In front of Ouyang Xun, he was not very polite, just like in front of Ran Ran and Lei Lei.


    After eating the baked sweet potato, Ouyang Xun washed his hands and handed Li Hongwei a stick, "look at this thing."


    "What is this?"


    Li Hongwei is eating a big mouthful of hot sweet potato, which makes it hard for him to speak.


    "Baton!"


    Ouyang Xun suddenly lowered his voice. "This thing can''t be circulated outside. It''s made by workers. But there''s something wrong with this one. There''s a broken part below. It can only be used after being glued together. But it''s no different from a normal baton.""This is the legendary baton


    Li Hongwei excitedly took over. He had heard of this kind of thing for a long time, but he had never seen it.


    Ouyang Xun told him, "there is a button at the back. If you press and hold this button, you can send out high-voltage electricity and stun people."


    Li Hongwei was overjoyed and really tried. He was embarrassed to call ouyangxun, so he tried it on himself Don''t mention how sour it is!


    He was so excited by the electricity that he almost jumped up.


    If you have this thing in hand, even if you encounter a burglar who steals at night, you will not be afraid. As long as the thief is arrogant and gives him a stick, he can''t get up when he lies on the ground.


    "Ouyang Xun, I really want to thank you very much. I accept this favor from Li Hongwei today."


    Li Hongwei doesn''t have to think about it. It must be Ouyang who went to Dongguan police station to find his second uncle to get this baton. It is for him to watch the shop at night for self-defense. Ouyang Xun is so kind and righteous that Li Hongwei can''t see it. However, there are some words between men that need not be told. We can only know that This is probably the so-called loyalty between men!


    "Li Hongwei, I think you should tell your neighbors about last night''s incident, and let them be more vigilant. In case you encounter such a blind thief one night, someone will come to help you You are all in business, and the shops are connected together. You must take care of each other


    "You''re right. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Li Hongwei patted his forehead. It was so. He immediately went out to talk to his neighbors about his experience last night.


    When he said this, a neighbor said, "I heard a strange noise last night, but there was no movement afterwards. I thought it was my thoughtfulness. It turned out that there was a thief."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "I said, big brothers, we are all small businesses, it''s not easy! It''s hard to get to the end of the new year. The business of a year depends on these two days. We should be vigilant. "


    Li Hongwei gave everyone a cigarette, and then said, "when we hear the news at night, we should pay attention to it. When someone has something to do, we''ll shout out loud. Brother, although I''m young, I''m bold! As long as you shout, I''m sure the first one to get up and help. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, the neighbors also said, "that''s feasible! I''ll have to pay attention to watch the door in the future At the end of the year, it must not be peaceful. We have worked hard for a year. If we are stolen, it will not be for nothing! "


    Li Hongwei''s left neighbor is a shoe store and a sweater shop. They have been working for a year or two. They heard that there was a thief last night, but they were also frightened into a cold sweat. Now the business, all year round, must be waiting for the new year to make a good new year, if it is really stolen, it will be too late to cry to death!


    Li Hongwei communicated with everyone for a while, which was a tacit understanding. If everyone could take care of each other at night, it would be a good way to prevent thieves. It was better than fighting alone at night!


    After chatting, seeing the stream of people coming up again, Li Hongwei also returned to his shop.


    At this time, someone came to buy a tape recorder. Ouyang Xun was introducing Although he is not very good at business, it is difficult for him to introduce the functions of the tape recorder. After all, he has such a small Walkman himself, and it is easy to introduce him when he is familiar with it.


    Li Hongwei watched Ouyang Xun introduce his business and sell his recorder without a word.


    Until Ouyang Xun collected the money, the customer happily took the tape recorder and left. Then he patted Ouyang Xun on the shoulder and said, "Ouyang Xun, the brain melon seed spirit people are not the same. It seems that it is difficult for you to do business."


    "Forget it, I''m far from it."


    Ouyang looked for the drawer that patted to collect money, "the money just sold has been put into the drawer. Count it yourself."


    "Count, I believe you."


    After Li Hongwei entered the store, he still took the electric stick, which was very rare. "I discussed with my neighbors just now, so we can all pay attention to it in the evening. If there are any more thieves, we will help each other." I


    "that''s right. Otherwise, you''ll be alone at night, and you won''t even have a helper for anything."


    Although Ouyang Xun is as old as Li Hongwei, he is still a college student, but he has a good command of some things.


    "Li Hongwei, do you think you have offended anyone recently? Or did the thief steal you because he was staring at you for more goods


    "Ouyang Xun, you can see how busy I am in the store every day. How can I have time to offend people? It must be those little thieves who have been on me for a long time. You know that I have a lot of stock this time. "


    Li Hongwei thought for a long time, but he absolutely didn''t think that he would recruit thieves if he offended him. It must be that his business has been good recently, which makes people envious.


    "You have to pay attention anyway!"


    Ouyang thought about it and said, "well, I have nothing to do recently. I''ll come over to make you a companion when I''m free. When Ranran and Ranran have their winter vacation, let Lei Lei come and accompany you."


    Li Hongwei was very moved. He opened his mouth, but asked a baffling question, "Ouyang Xun, I said if, in case you don''t succeed with Ran Ran Ran in the future, will you do this to me?"


    Ouyang Xun looked at him in a funny and angry way, and said two words, "first, Ran Ran Ran and I can''t be impossible; second, I treat you like a friend, which has nothing to do with Ran Ran Ran!"


    "Good boy, I knew, I knew I didn''t know you for nothing!"


    Li Hongwei excitedly gives Ouyang Xun a fist, and restores his former look. "Don''t worry. I''m not afraid of the electric stick you made for me. Even if the thief comes, I can beat him to death!"


    "Come on, it''s for you to defend yourself, not to hurt people."


    Ouyang Xun patted him on the shoulder, "Li Hongwei, in fact, you didn''t go to school and entered the society. I also feel sorry for you. But now I see that you are wholeheartedly engaged in business. I think you have great potential. I know you once. Of course, I want to make you better and better. To make friends, of course, we should make progress together. Don''t you say? "


    Li Hongwei was stunned for a moment. He recalled how he and ouyangxun had known each other in the past few years. Otherwise, Ouyang Xun estimated that he was now a little gangster in the society, but now I can''t say how successful he is, but he really doesn''t know how to fight as he used to. What''s that? If you get close to the red, you will get black if you get close to the ink. If you make a good friend, your life will be affected!


    At this moment, it is deceptive to say that he is not moved, but he is more gratified. He and ouyangxun are not only friends, but also may become a family because of Ran Ran Ran''s relationship, which makes him too proud!


    "Ouyang look for you to rest assured, I Li Hongwei certainly will not go astray, I want to do my business seriously!"


    "This is the best way."


    Ouyang Xun smiles.


    Li Hongwei is really glad that he is a man. If a woman has to be led away by Ouyang Xun''s smile It''s no wonder that Ran Ran Ran likes it when he looks so handsome!It''s dark around five in the afternoon.


    Ouyang Xun made a rough calculation. Today, 15 tape recorders and 20 or 30 tapes have been sold in the store. In another two or three days, it is estimated that he will be able to return the 20000 yuan borrowed from Mei''s family.


    "Li Hongwei, your business is turning fast. I just calculated it casually. You can return the 20000 yuan borrowed from Ran Ran''s family in a few days."


    "That''s for sure. I can sell more than ten or twenty recorders a day. From the fourth day of junior high school to now, in less than a week, I''ve sold more than 100 tape recorders. How can I get back more than 10000 capital?"


    Li Hongwei is also embarrassed to brag in front of ouyangxun. Ran Ran Ran''s calculation before is almost the same as what he thought. If the business is good, he will pay back the 20000 yuan he borrowed from the Mei family and the 20000 yuan he owes. The rest is the capital invested by himself this year. But even to 23, there are still a few days before the Chinese new year, these days to earn money is his profit today.


    "Well, you can do it well. I also want you to earn back the capital as soon as possible, so as to pay back the 20000 yuan borrowed from Uncle Mei."


    "You think I don''t want to. I''m more anxious than you are."


    Li Hongwei laughed. "You don''t know. After closing every night, I have to sit down and make an account. I wish I could return the money I borrowed from my brother-in-law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    A few days later, Li Hongwei finally put together 20000 yuan.


    After collecting all the money, he came to the Mei family at the first time, and in front of everyone, he gave back 20000 yuan to Mei Zhonghua.


    Even Mei Zhonghua didn''t expect Li Hongwei to return to the original so soon. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Xiao Wei, although my brother-in-law will ask you to pay back the money, don''t you have to be so anxious? You have to promise me that the money has come from a clean source. If you do something illegal in order to pay me back, I can''t promise. "


    "MEG, what are you talking about? Can I, Li Hongwei, be one of those people who can''t tell? I made all this money from my business. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Ouyang. Recently, Ouyang has been looking for winter vacation. He keeps company with me in the shop every day. "


    Li Hongwei is not happy.


    "Well, in that case, my brother-in-law is happy for you."


    Mei Zhonghua took back 20000 yuan, but he returned the interest of the 1000 yuan he had agreed at that time to Li Hongwei, "I can''t take this, you can take it back."


    Li Hongwei was so impatient, "Meige, we agreed to pay 1000 yuan of interest at that time. I can''t take advantage of you in vain."


    "How can this be regarded as an advantage? What I told you at that time was the interest of 1000 yuan on the new year''s Eve. Today is the 14th of the twelfth lunar month. You paid me back half a month in advance. Of course, I can''t accept the money. "


    "That''s not right. I spent ten days, and the interest should be given to you."


    Li Hongwei has a little axis in this respect. He thinks that the promise of his husband should be fulfilled at the beginning.


    Mei Zhonghua laughed, "Xiao Wei, I just said that to give you a little pressure, I''m afraid you don''t want to make progress, but now you see Your business is so good, even if your big sister shop''s daily shipment is not as much as you, I know that you are serious in business, I can rest assured that we are a family, how can I really charge you interest. Besides, how many days did you use it? I won''t calculate the interest. "


    "But..."


    Li Hongwei rubbed his head and felt that he could not settle accounts.


    "Uncle!"


    Mei Xiaoran is impatient. Her father doesn''t charge interest. How good is it? Why does my brother-in-law insist?


    She quickly put the 1000 yuan into Li Hongwei''s pocket and winked at him. "My father doesn''t want you to take it. It''s not easy for you to make money by yourself. It''s hard to keep watch in the store on such a cold day, and your face is almost frozen and chapped."


    Li Mingyun also said, "Xiao Wei, put the money away quickly. If you don''t collect it again, you can''t enter the door of elder sister''s house in the future."


    Seeing that elder sister and Ran Ran Ran both said so, Li Hongwei put the money away. "Well, I''ll take the money. Since Meige doesn''t accept it, I''ll take it back to honor the two elders, saying that it''s Meige''s filial piety."


    Li Hongwei is really growing up now, and the human relationship is selling well. It not only gives Mei Zhonghua a long face, but also makes the two old people attach great importance to Mei Zhonghua. Everyone is happy.


    Li Mingyun''s excited tears came out. He took Mei Zhonghua and said, "Zhonghua, you see Xiao Wei is really grown up. He has to do this and say this before, but I dare not think about it I don''t know how happy my parents would be if they knew it! "


    "Yes, Xiao Wei has grown up."


    Mei Zhonghua is also very happy!


    Xiao Wei is two years older than Ran Ran Ran. He has been growing up since childhood. When he was in junior high school, Xiao Wei liked to fight and play truant. The whole family thought that Li Hongwei would certainly be worthless. Even if he grew up, he would be a little ruffian. However, in the past two years, Li Hongwei has really grown up, just like a changed person. He is both sensible and mature. He has just started his business, but he has also done well. This alone makes people happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "My brother-in-law is great already!"


    Mei Xiaoran missed the opportunity to flatter, "if it wasn''t for my brother and I who are going to have an exam these two days, I really don''t have time. I''ll have to treat my father tonight and invite my brother-in-law to have a good meal."


    "Forget it."


    Li Hongwei repeatedly waved his hands, "I have to go to the store and watch it. It''s not peaceful these days. There were people prying at my door in the middle of the night the last two days..."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Mei Zhonghua can be anxious, "such a big thing, why don''t you tell you and your elder sister earlier?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister were also surprised, "did the shop recruit thieves?"


    Li Hongwei laughs bitterly, "probably because my business has been so good recently, some people think about it On the night when it snowed, someone prized my door in the middle of the night. Fortunately, I lived in the shop. If there was no one, everything in the shop would have to be stolen. "


    Li Mingyun''s nervous face changed. "Xiao Wei, why don''t you tell us about this? You shouldn''t hide it from us." Looking at Mei Zhonghua again, he said, "Zhonghua, you have to find a way to help Xiao Wei."


    "It''s OK. I''ll arrange a reliable person to help Xiao Wei watch the store together."


    Mei Zhonghua''s arrangement also made Li Hongwei feel relieved.


    To tell you the truth, since that night, he has been sleeping restlessly for fear that another thief will come. Although Ouyang Xun got him an electric stick, if there were too many people, he couldn''t help it!At this time, Mei Xiaoran missed the eye of heaven and the public order of later generations. In this era, communication was not developed. If you want to encounter this situation in the back, you can directly call 110. However, at present, there is no such convenience, so you can only make artificial defense. Fortunately, her brother-in-law is still smart. If her brother-in-law is confused that night, not to mention that things have been stolen, I am afraid even people will be in danger.


    On the next day, Mei Zhonghua arranged for Mei Xiqing to visit the store with Li Hongwei in the evening.


    Mei Xiqing and Li Hongwei are about the same age. They have known each other before and now accompany Li Hongwei to see the shop.


    At night, two people crowded in a wire bed, listening to the tape recorder chatting, can be more interesting than a person watching the shop.


    The only drawback is that the steel wire bed is too narrow, and the two people can''t sleep well when they are crowded together. But after all, the shop is so big that no matter how wide the bed is.


    But fortunately, it is not a few days away from the Chinese new year, and tolerance will pass.


    During this period, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister took part in the final examination and officially had winter vacation on December 20.


    On the day of winter vacation, Mei Xiaoran and her brother went to Li Hongwei''s shop to help.


    On the 20th of the twelfth lunar month, the atmosphere of the new year is even stronger. On this day alone, more than 20 tape recorders have been sold in the shops, and more than 3000 yuan has been seen on this day.


    "Ran Ran, I calculated that before 23, at least we could sell another 40 or 50 tape recorders and return thousands of copies. Even with the money I have now, I can exceed 20000 This is equivalent to the purchase of debt also to earn back. "


    "Yes, after we pay the bill, we will still have one or two hundred recorders left in our hands. If we sell them out, at least we can earn 10000 yuan in addition to the capital invested by us."


    "Li Meiran is excited? Then we have become ten thousand yuan households


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    By the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, it was almost as expected by Li Hongwei. On this day alone, 30 recorders were sold. With tapes and earphones, the amount of money returned on this day alone was 5000.


    Up to now, he has nearly 30000 yuan in his hand, that is to say, from this day on, the tape recorders sold again will make a net profit!


    However, there are still six days to go before Chinese New Year''s Eve. That is to say, there are only half a collection on Lunar New Year''s Eve, that is to say, he has less than 100 recorders in hand, and only half a box of tapes is left in his hand, which is basically the stage of clearing goods. According to his estimation, it will not take five days to sell all the goods in the shop. How many tapes are left, but that''s nothing. How much is a box of tapes? Not two recorders are worth it!


    "Ran Ran, we can spend money at night!"


    "Don''t worry, or wait until the goods are sold out. I don''t panic. What are you panicking about?"


    Mei Xiaoran helps in the shop these days. She also knows that her brother-in-law is not easy. After all, she is two years older than her. When she buys goods, sells goods and looks at the shop, she also loses money. She does not know that she is tired at all. As long as she earns money every day, Li Hongwei will be able to show her big white teeth and smile for a day. The attitude towards customers is also very polite, warm and small. In addition, the majority of young people buy walkman in the shops. With his ability and enthusiasm, he has brought popularity to the store.


    By the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, there are only 30 or 40 recorders left in the store. Li Hongwei estimates that all the recorders will be sold out by the 28th of December.


    He urged Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister to go back to their clothing store to help, "I''ve already called everyone in my shop. You can go back to the clothing store to help. It''s not peaceful recently. There are many thieves. You can put your eyes on the bright spot in the store. There are only a few days left. It''s going to be the new year''s day soon, but you can''t just go back to the little thief."


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran also thinks so. Although Li Hongwei is busy here, he can basically keep the business by himself. After all, the store is small and no one can enter the counter. But the clothing store is different. In and out, people try on clothes, buy clothes, and people come and go. It''s really easy to be stolen if you don''t pay attention to it.


    It''s time for something to happen!


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister originally agreed that one of them would go to the trade market and the other would be in the Zhonghua store. As a result, when they came to the lower street of Chayuan, they saw that many people were surrounded by the shop gate.


    Chayuanxia street is high in the north and low in the south. It is a slope. If you go down Zhongshan street, you can stand on the slope and see the whole xiajie street, including the cinema.


    When he saw people around the door of the store, Mei Xiaolei also said to his sister with a smile, "you see, my brother-in-law is right. There are more people in our shop. We should..."


    Only half of what he said, Mei Xiaolei saw that his third aunt was wrestling with a fat middle-aged woman!


    "I wipe! There''s a woman fighting with the third aunt! "


    Before Mei Xiaolei finished his voice, he saw that his sister was like a rabbit No, it''s moving like a rabbit!


    Even if he rushed to the door of the shop, he followed with a cry.


    When Mei Xiaoran rushed to the door of the store, the fat woman suppressed her third aunt to no avail!


    "If you dare to beat my third aunt, I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing that the woman was too fat and big, Mei Xiaoran was afraid that he was not an opponent. He took out a clothes hanger from the shelf and beat the fat woman head to face.


    Mei Xiaolei hurried over to tear off the fat woman. Why did he have to get his third aunt out first? The thin and small size of his third aunt was not enough for the fat woman to sit alone.


    "Xiaojinping, keep an eye on the store. Don''t let anyone steal the clothes in our shop!"


    When Mei Xiaoran jumped up to beat the fat woman, he didn''t forget to tell Mei Jinping to look after the store. After all, it was the end of the year and there were many people in the street. It would be bad if anyone took advantage of the chaos to take some clothes away.


    The fat woman is repeatedly pumped by Mei Xiaoran. She can only let go of Li Mingyue and reach out to grab the clothes hanger.


    Li Mingyue was oppressed and breathless. When she was pulled out by Mei Xiaolei, she was extremely demoralized and said, "this woman stole clothes from our store. I saw her and caught her, and she started to fight with me."


    Mei Xiaoran had been waving the clothes hanger all the time. Listening to her third aunt''s words, she was even more angry. "Are thieves so arrogant these days? If you are caught by your master, you dare to beat someone! "


    At the beginning, the fat woman was unprepared. She suffered several times. Now she is a 16-7-year-old girl jumping and beating her with a coat hanger. Of course, it is a struggle to get rid of it and grab the hanger in her hand After grabbing the hanger, she tugged forward and pushed back. Mei Xiaoran was knocked down by her.


    Originally, Mei Xiaolei thought that he was a good man and could not fight with a woman. But now he saw that the fat woman was beating his third aunt and his sister, so he couldn''t help it.


    "What are you doing? You fat woman, after beating my aunt and my sister, you still want to be shameless! "


    After all, Mei Xiaolei is a man. After all, he grabbed the coat hanger and pushed the fat woman. The fat woman couldn''t stand and staggered back


    Mei Xiaoran just got up from the ground and saw that the fat woman had the posture of running away from the road. She was a thief who stole clothes from our shopAt that time, the people were simple and honest. Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s cry, some people from the crowd who were watching jumped out to help, "guys, catch the thieves!"


    Many things, in fact, it is not that people have no sense of justice, but the key is the lack of the leader. Now that someone has jumped out, the common people, like herd behavior, have come forward to seize the fat woman and prevent her from running away.


    There were a lot of security workers on the street during the new year''s festival. Just two of them were near the cinema. They came to see the fight and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Comrades, this woman stole clothes from our store and started beating people when we found out."


    Although Mei Xiaoran didn''t fall hard just now, his wrist rubbed against the frozen dry ice on the ground, but he also broke his skin.


    She was busy raising her hand to show everyone, "you all saw that she pushed me down!"


    "If you want to go back to the police station again, you can''t affect the traffic here. You can see that the road is blocked."


    The two workers seized the fat woman and asked a person in charge of the Zhonghua store to go with them to the police station.


    According to reason, it was Li Mingyue who found the thief just now. Li Mingyue must go, but Mei Xiaoran is not at ease. Afraid that her third aunt will be scared, she volunteered to work with her third aunt and arranged for Mei Xiaolei to stay to help xiaojinping sell clothes.


    "Third aunt, don''t be afraid. Let''s go back to the police station and make it clear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    When they arrived at the police station, Mei Xiaoran and Li Mingyue talked about the situation, and gong''an understood what was going on.


    Besides, this woman is also a recidivist. She stole not only the Mei family, but also the state-owned shops Moreover, she is not a single person operation, in fact, there are small gangs, this nature is a little bad.


    However, at that time, the punishment for the thief was not very heavy. It was mainly based on criticism and education. If the circumstances were serious, they would be fined or locked up.


    After clarifying the situation, Mei Xiaoran went back with her third aunt.


    On the way, Mei Xiaoran is still thinking that the public order seems to be getting worse and worse recently. It seems that it is not the case in the last two years. There are more and more street fights in these two years She suddenly thought that after the Spring Festival, it was 1983. From this year, the first strike hard campaign was carried out in China. Before the strike hard campaign came out, the domestic public security had become more and more chaotic, which could be said to have seriously affected the life safety of residents!


    It is imperative to strike hard!


    Seeing that Mei Xiaoran has been silent, Li Mingyue thought that she was frightened, so he comforted her, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t be afraid. We don''t go to the police station because of doing bad things."


    "Third aunt, what do you think? I''m not afraid. "


    Mei Xiaoran took her third aunt''s hand. "Let''s go back to the store quickly. I''m not sure if we''ll just have a look at the shop with xiaojinping and Leilei."


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran''s worries are not unnecessary.


    When they returned to the store, the store was full of people. Some tried on clothes and some looked at them. Mei Jinping and Mei Xiaolei were not busy at all.


    "Third aunt, you go to talk to the customer, I help to get the goods, let Lei Lei guard at the door, watch don''t let people steal."


    It is beneficial for Mei Xiaoran to arrange this way. It is equivalent to performing his own duties. As long as everyone keeps an eye on his customers, he will not be afraid of losing his goods.


    After returning home in the evening, Mei Xiaoran also told everyone about it. "Recently, the public order is quite chaotic. Our shop has been doing well. What we fear most is to recruit thieves. In the Chinese shop, only my third aunt and xiaojinping can''t see it."


    In comparison, the trade market is a little better. After all, it''s in one market. Moreover, Li Mingyun also asked two little girls from meijiazhuang to help, and three people were almost enough.


    In the end, the result of the store is that we all focus on the Chinese store. After all, the location of the Chinese store is there, and the flow of people is actually greater than that of the trade market.


    "Ran Ran, the construction team here will have a holiday from tomorrow. I''ll take care of it tomorrow."


    Although Mei Zhonghua''s business is separated from his daughter-in-law, one is in charge of the construction team and the other is in charge of the shop. When he is really busy, he can''t say that he doesn''t care about the store. After all, he has opened a store since the beginning, and he has feelings for the Chinese store.


    "That''s it."


    Mei Xiaoran is naturally happy to hear that her father is going to help in the shop. If her father is in charge, what can she worry about?


    Another two days later, Li Hongwei''s store was sold out, and he came to Zhonghua store to help. But Zhonghua store and Mingyun store had sold out almost before the 30th of the new year. On the morning of new year''s Eve, Mei Zhonghua put the overstock and inventory of the two clothing stores at the gate of Zhonghua store, and put the price on it. Anyway, it has already returned to its original value, and the clothes can be sold one by one, which is the bottom of the inventory!


    Other people''s families have all the goods ready for the new year''s Eve, but the Mei family has time to buy new year''s goods on the 30th.


    Of course, thanks to the Li family''s many sisters, Li Mingyun gave Li MINGYE a sum of money after the twenty-third year of life, asking her to help buy vegetables and meat, and asked Li MINGYE to give some points to the families after he bought them There are still some things that need to be done in the last half of this morning. Although the price of the remaining half of the collection has gone up, you don''t have to worry about money. The big thing is that you can still buy ordinary things at a high price.


    On the afternoon of the 30th, every family began to paste Spring Festival couplets and make dumplings.


    Li Hongwei runs to Mei''s house to settle accounts with Mei Xiaoran.


    Although it is only a few months since the opening of his small shop, the opening time card is good, and the card is at the end of the year. Although it is in these months, he has made a lot of money.


    From 24 to 24, all the goods sold in the store were profitable. At that time, there were less than 100 tape recorders left. Even with tapes, they made a total of 13 million yuan. Mei Xiaoran got 26 yuan, but Li Hongwei got 10 400 yuan!


    He can''t believe that he has become a million yuan household all of a sudden!


    With the original capital in his hand, he has more than 13000 yuan in his hand!


    Of course, the money after the new year to buy what, or to invest in, but make money is really money.


    This year, of course, everyone had a good time.


    Li Hongwei has a promising future. Li''s sisters are more happy than anyone else. Li Hongwei also gives his family 1000 yuan to celebrate the new year.


    Seeing that the days are getting better and better, the sense of abundance makes the whole family have a very happy new year. But everything is difficult to predict, always a few happy, a few sad!On the third day of the new year''s day, Li MINGYE was angry with her mother-in-law.


    It turns out that when visiting relatives during the Spring Festival in the past year, the Cheng family arranged for the three sons. Except for the youngest son who did not have a family, the remaining relatives all let the two sons who had already established a family move around. For example, let the eldest son go to the uncle''s house, the second son goes to the aunt''s house, and Li MINGYE has been married to the Cheng family for several years.


    Of course, gifts from relatives are all prepared by Cheng Dashan and his wife. After all, many of them are old relatives, and the children also walk on their behalf. However, the gifts sent by relatives are also accepted by the old couple. The one in and one out can be basically balanced.


    In the past, they were all in peace, but this year, Lao Bian said that it was a gift from relatives. They no longer prepared it, but let the two sons prepare it by themselves.


    Li MINGYE was annoyed.


    Although it didn''t cost much to visit relatives in those days, there were many relatives in the Cheng family. Even if the two brothers were on average, a family would have to visit more than ten relatives. This is not a small sum of money.


    Cheng bin advised her, "my father and mother are old now, and certainly can''t earn much money. After all, both of us are in class, so we should be filial to them."


    "What happened to work? It seems that we are making a lot of money! "


    Li MINGYE is not happy to stare at him, "we two people''s wages now also make do with enough to spend, only our small fly every month milk powder money has to be quite a lot."


    "It''s not the year-end bonus. That''s it. It''s not good to be angry at the Chinese New Year."


    In fact, what Li MINGYE means is that they can spend money on relatives If the parents in law can subsidize them, or give them gifts from relatives, and let them buy two more to go to other homes, it is not impossible.


    But my parents in law didn''t mean that this year!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "But we''ve spent so little money, but our family is empty."


    Of course, Li MINGYE is not happy in his heart. It is they who give gifts and her parents-in-law receive gifts!


    "I won''t be able to earn my salary again when I go to work."


    Cheng bin coax daughter-in-law, "no matter how to say, we are better than Mom and Dad, do you think so?"


    "You know to be a good person, and I''ll be the bad one."


    Li MINGYE is not happy how, after all, Cheng Bin said so, she also wanted to hold back this tone.


    "Let''s go and clean up. We have to leave our two cousins today."


    The two cousins mentioned by Cheng bin are Cheng Dashan''s cousins. Both of them are married in a town outside the county seat, but the two neighboring cousins are not far away.


    Li MINGYE sighs and takes Zhang datuanjie out of the cabinet. After cleaning up, he carries Xiao Chengfei and follows Cheng bin out of the door


    Today, Mei Zhonghua is also visiting relatives. He takes his family to his cousin''s house, which is in the west of the city.


    Walking to the bridge of Zhongshan street, I just met Cheng bin and Li MINGYE, who were also pushing their cars to visit relatives. They said hello on the bridge.


    Li Mingyun was careful. She felt that the leaf''s face was not good-looking, and she murmured with Mei Xiaoran, "how can you look at your four aunts as if you are not very happy?"


    "I don''t think so? What''s not happy about the Spring Festival


    After Mei Zhonghua''s family arrived at their cousin''s house in the west of the city, they stayed here for lunch and went home in the afternoon.


    It''s a bustle to visit relatives.


    Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother also like to come to ER Gu''s house. There are three children, two men and one woman, and five children in the family can play together.


    Mei Zhonghua always loves playing chess. It happens that her brother-in-law also likes to play chess. They can only meet each other to play a few games of chess on New Year''s day After lunch, they set out to kill until four o''clock in the afternoon!


    If it wasn''t for Li Mingyun''s urging, they would be able to get down to dark.


    On the way back, Li Mingyun was still discussing with the children, "during the three days of the Chinese new year, we haven''t had a good meal at home. Tonight, we''ll let your father cook and make sweet and sour fish for you."


    This is also true. In addition to ordering dumplings at home in the morning, I went back to my hometown on the first day of junior high school. I stayed in my hometown until dark and had two meals. On the second day of junior high school, I went to Grandma Li''s house. I also had two meals, and I didn''t know how other people spent the Spring Festival. But for the Mei family, they didn''t have a good meal at home.


    "Well, let me show you my skill tonight and show you my level."


    Mei Zhonghua said happily and discussed with Li Mingyun, "Mingyun, I have an important matter to discuss with you. You can see that many people are riding motorcycles now, and I also make a broken bicycle, which is not in line with my boss''s identity."


    Li Mingyun glared at him, "what? You want to go to heaven? "


    "No, I''m going to get a motorcycle to drive after the new year. It''s a big motorcycle with a lot of wind, power, air and style!"


    Mei Zhonghua''s yearning for motorcycles is not a day or two. He plans to get one for himself in the spring.


    Li Mingyun has no objection. He has a good life and has money in his hand. Who doesn''t want to show off, but he can''t be so swaggering.


    Mei Zhonghua was even more happy to see her daughter-in-law support her.


    After getting home, Mei Zhonghua is busy in the kitchen. Li Mingyun Niang and her three are sitting in the main room, knocking melon seeds and watching TV It''s windy outside, and the snowflakes are scattered.


    Mei Xiaoran certainly doesn''t want her father to be so tired. After all, she has been busy for a year. Who doesn''t want to rest?


    "Dad, don''t be busy doing this or that, or we''ll have hot pot in the evening."


    Who doesn''t like hot pot in winter.


    The family sat together, surrounded by the copper stove hot pot, both warm and atmosphere.


    Mei Zhonghua originally planned to make fish. When she heard her daughter say so, she directly took the fish meat and stewed the fish head as the bottom of the pot.


    As for the side dishes, they are ready-made, including fried meatballs, beef and mutton slices, vermicelli, dried beans, cabbage, tofu, and fungus


    When it''s completely dark, Mei''s hot pot is ready.


    Of course, meizhonghua also burned a pot of yellow rice wine, with hot pot to drink rice wine, don''t mention more strength!


    The whole family said good wishes to each other and pinned their wishes on the new year.


    The snow outside is getting heavier and heavier. Lifting the curtain is a cold wind. When Mei Xiaoran goes out to serve vegetables, she sees that the snow has already fallen two fingers thick.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be cold in spring this year. It''s snowing after the Spring Festival."


    The family were chatting when they heard a knock at the door.


    "Ran Ran, it''s me!"


    Mei Xiaoran listened carefully, as if it were her fourth aunt''s voice.


    He quickly got up to open the door. When he opened the door, the four aunts came.


    "Fourth aunt, you came just in time. We are eating hot pot. Come in quickly."Hearing the sound, Li Mingyun quickly asked Mei Xiaolei to move some chairs.


    After entering the room, Li Mingyun picked up Xiao Cheng Fei. When she saw Xiao Cheng Fei wrapped a scarf on her head, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s so cold, why don''t you pack Xiao Cheng tightly?"


    "Don''t say, just had a quarrel with my mother-in-law, we both came over with the baby in our arms."


    It is said that Li MINGYE is angry again. Of course, everyone will ask clearly.


    It turns out that after they went to their cousin''s house today, they didn''t dare to stop because of the bad weather, so they came back quickly.


    After coming back, Li MINGYE thinks the room is too cold, so he wants to find a brazier in the front yard and light a charcoal to warm the room.


    As a result, when she went to the front yard, she saw Cheng Dashan and Lao braid putting gifts from relatives on Cheng Jun''s car!


    Li MINGYE finally knows the truth!


    It turns out that my parents in law don''t care about their relatives this year. It''s obvious that they don''t care about their relatives, but they have to buy their own gifts and they can''t receive anything after that!


    In the past, Li MINGYE thought that her mother-in-law was a little eccentric, but on the surface, she was the most intimate Cheng bin. Now she found that the whole family took them as fools, and no one cared for them! The whole family felt that they were working to earn their wages, and they must be the richest, pushing everything on them.


    Li MINGYE was so angry that he couldn''t bear to see this situation. He quarreled with his mother-in-law on the spot.


    Cheng bin hears it in the backyard and flies out with Xiao Cheng. After learning about the situation, he also quarrels with his parents


    Cheng''s arrangement is not fair!


    Cheng bin can''t stand this hat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    In recent years, Cheng bin and his wife did live together with their parents, but most of the family expenses were borne by him and Li MINGYE. On the contrary, since his elder brother moved away, he can hardly get on the door once a month. In this way, his elder brother has become a good man. No one can bear it!


    See Cheng bin angry, his elder brother Cheng Jun also put on airs to educate him, "I usually come back less, I don''t know you treat our father and mother like this, you really let me chill!"


    "What qualifications do you have to say about me? How many times do you come back? How many times have you been in charge of family affairs? "


    Cheng bin was both aggrieved and angry.


    In recent years, what can we do without him?


    As for the autumn harvest this year, is it not he who brought his colleagues back to help the family work?


    But now no one in the family said he was good, but he was not!


    He was also very angry: "OK, all say I am not, then you say, how do you want to solve?"


    Cheng bin put out this, Cheng family is not a word, but this does not mean they have no idea!


    Li MINGYE thinks something is wrong.


    Since the couple moved to the Cheng family''s old house, their father-in-law didn''t have a good face when they saw them. But the old house is the house of the father-in-law. It''s not the house of the parents in law. Why can''t they live in this suite?


    Anyway, she did not want to understand, can not think of the reason!


    "Xiaobin, you can see that your parents are old. You and ye can''t take care of them at all. You should follow the elder brother''s advice, and your parents won''t be in charge of it in the future."


    Cheng Jun is a selfish man. He usually hides when there is something at home. Now he suddenly comes out and says he wants to take care of his parents. It''s just that the sun comes out in the West.


    "Big brother, you are right. We are not good at taking care of them. We will let you take care of them later. Then we will go."


    Li MINGYE pulls Cheng bin to go. If she doesn''t, there will be "good things" waiting for them!


    Sure enough, the old braid saw that they were going to leave and stopped them in a hurry, "don''t hurry to go, you haven''t finished speaking."


    "Why didn''t finish, my elder brother didn''t say very clearly, later he cares about you, Cheng bin and I don''t care about it."


    "No, what he said can''t be counted."


    The old braid was angry and glared at the boss. The boss was stupid and would not say anything. This is not her purpose.


    "Oh, what big brother said doesn''t count. Who says it? Brother and I has the support of you and my father. Brother is the oldest, and he has the final say.


    Cheng bin is also very angry, angry blue face.


    "Xiaobin, I have discussed with your father. Anyway, we are always angry because we can''t get along with you. We just want to think that if we could not live together."


    "What''s not living together? What? You''re driving us? We don''t live together now? "


    Cheng Bin took a look at Li MINGYE. They didn''t see his father''s way today.


    "You see, I''m not living in the front and back yard now, and I''m always angry?"


    The old braid saw that the old couple did not speak, so he opened his mouth.


    "Your father and I are old and don''t want to be angry with you all the time, so we don''t want to live in the front and back yard with you."


    "Mom, are you too bullying?"


    Li Ming yedun was furious. "We used to live together, but now we don''t live together. Do you want us to move there? We won''t move anyway. We''ll move you. "


    "It''s ok if you want us to move, but you have to agree to our terms."


    Li Ming took a breath of cold air when ye dun. It turned out that Waiting for them here, she wants to see what her good mother-in-law will say?


    Cheng bin couldn''t help asking, "what''s the condition? Can you tell me? If ye Zi and I can accept it, it''s not impossible. If we can''t, we won''t talk about it! "


    Old braid looked at Cheng Dashan, and then looked at the eldest and the third. He really said the conditions.


    It turns out that the Cheng family has recently allocated three homesteads, just one for one son. They don''t want to give it to Cheng bin. They just want to count the old house they live in to Cheng bin, and then the three homesteads are not shared by Cheng bin If Cheng bin agrees, they don''t want to be in charge of it in the future. Otherwise, they must make trouble!


    They not only wanted to make trouble, but also let the Chengbin people move away from their old house. They said that the house was left by the master''s milk. They couldn''t get to Cheng bin and his wife. They had to divide the three brothers equally.


    "You all kiss your parents, and you will feel happy if you pit us like this?"


    Li MINGYE was so angry that he quarreled with them again. He couldn''t bear to think about it. He took Cheng bin to run to the elder sister''s house in front of him.


    "Elder sister, what do you think we should do?"


    When Li MINGYE thought of her eccentric mother-in-law, she was so angry that she wept.


    "Don''t cry, for the Chinese New Year''s Eve, there''s nothing to cry about."


    In fact, Li Mingyun doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. If the old pigtails have moved away, Cheng Bin''s family will live here, right?However, we should also see the meaning of Ye and Cheng bin. After all, the homestead divided by Ye is not small, but if we use the current economic strength of Li MINGYE and Cheng bin, it will be hard to build it up, but she and Mei Zhonghua will not ignore it.


    Mei Zhonghua took Cheng bin to drink a bowl of yellow rice wine and asked him what he meant, "Xiao bin, what do you think? Meige put his words here today. As long as you need to, let Meige know. Meige will not ignore you. "


    "I don''t want to move away. I''ve lived in Dongguan for so long, so it''s convenient to get in and out. Although there''s a homestead, it''s very close to No. 1 high school. It''s too far away from the city. It''s not convenient to go to work."


    Cheng bin never thought of moving away from Dongguan bridge, but unexpectedly his parents gave him such a problem.


    "I don''t want to move either. It''s so close to my eldest sister that I live here. If I live in No.1 high school, it''s not convenient to buy a dish."


    At present, Kangping County has not been planned, and the suburbs are really desolate. The homesteads of Cheng''s family are also close to wheat fields. It''s really inconvenient to buy vegetables.


    Mei Xiaoran certainly did not support her four aunts moving away. In the future, the development of the county is also from the city, and the house price in the county is far higher than that in the suburbs. If the four aunts do not move away, they are equal to two sets of houses in the city, both of which are exclusive courtyard, with great appreciation space!


    "Then your parents said that if you don''t move, the homestead will not be given to you. I''m afraid that piece of homestead is not small."


    At that time, the homestead divided by the brigade was really not small. The three homesteads of the Cheng family and only one homestead were enough to be worth the two exclusive small courtyards they now live in. If people really want to give up, no one would give up!


    "Elder sister, I will discuss with Cheng bin later."


    Li MINGYE''s heart is also very chaotic. If she doesn''t give up the homestead, her mother-in-law will have to drive people out now. In all, they live in two rooms with a small courtyard. The homestead has to be built to live in. Can''t she and Cheng bin move out to rent a house now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    The fifth day is the end of the new year.


    Everyone''s relatives are almost gone. Mei Xiaoran, of course, has another chance to go out to see a movie with Ouyang.


    Li Hongwei is bored at home, so he goes to Mei Xiaolei''s house to play with him.


    Mei Xiaolei showed him the set of martial arts novels that he "wanted" from Ouyang Xun a few days ago. "Uncle, this man''s martial arts novels are also good, absolutely no less than Jin Yong''s novels. Take them and read them. Just a little, don''t let me get rid of them."


    Li Hongwei took a look at it. It was a brand new set!


    "Ray, are you willing to buy a new one?"


    "I didn''t buy it, it was Ouyang looking for it."


    Of course, Xiao Mei Lei''s intention is not to review his own novels.


    High school learning is no better than junior high school, almost all self-study.


    Two people are watching lively, suddenly saw Wang Chunwa came, "Lei Lei, where is your father and mother? They''re not at home? "


    "They have gone to relatives, and I have a cousin''s house."


    Wang Qingchun also knows Li Hongwei. Seeing Li Hongwei there, he said, "Li Hongwei, I just went over the city wall and saw your fourth sister fighting with her mother-in-law. You should go and have a look. Don''t let your sister suffer any loss."


    Li Hongwei hears this, and puts down his book and runs with Mei Xiaolei to Cheng''s house


    When they ran to the Cheng family, Cheng Dashan and Lao Bian, with the eldest and the third sons, were about to drive Cheng bin and his wife out!


    "Dare to bully my sister, do not want to live!"


    Li Hongwei rushed to protect Li Ming Ye behind him, "today I have Li Hongwei, who wants to bully my sister can''t do it."


    "Li Hongwei, this is the business of our Cheng family. It has nothing to do with you. You can get away from me


    Cheng Bin''s brother, Cheng Bing.


    Li Hongwei was happy. He was worried and embarrassed to fight with the old couple of Cheng family. The Cheng Bing ran into the muzzle of his gun?


    "Cheng Bing, shut up. I can''t control the affairs of your Cheng family, but you can''t bully my sister!"


    Li Hongwei saw a stick standing behind the door and immediately caught it in his hand. How did he say, "get out of here! My stick doesn''t have eyes. If you don''t roll, I won''t tell you who will be swept in a moment


    Cheng''s father and son are speechless. They are sure that Cheng bin won''t do anything. But Li Hongwei will, Li Hongwei is young and impulsive. He doesn''t care so much. It''s not fun to be swung by him.


    Old braid is not afraid of it. She relies on her old age to stand forward. "Li Hongwei, do you have the courage to hit me


    If you change to Cheng brothers, Li Hongwei''s stick will be on him. But now standing in front of him is an old pigtail. Can a young man beat an old woman?


    Li Ming leaves gas straight stomp, Li Hongwei to the side of a push, "he dare not I dare, when the mother-in-law dare not reason?"


    Seeing this, Mei Xiaolei rushed forward and pulled her. "Fourth aunt, don''t be impulsive. You should have a reason for everything. You must be reasonable to your mother-in-law, and you have changed your mind."


    After listening to this, the old braid was more proud to stand forward and straightened his stomach forward? You fight! I think you dare to move me? "


    Li MINGYE was so angry that she ignored it on the spot and was scolded to death. She had to give this shameless old woman several times!


    However, Cheng bin suddenly pulled her away.


    "Cheng bin, you..."


    Li Ming Ye Qi''s lips are trembling. All along, she has the courage to confront her father-in-law. A large part of the reason lies in Cheng bin. If Cheng bin hadn''t protected her towards her, she would not have dared to be so horizontal. But now, Cheng bin is not toward her, not with her, then what should she do?


    Cheng bin pulled back Li MINGYE, stood in front of his mother, sneered, "Mom, I really don''t know that you are still not my mother. You are not saying that the most painful thing is me. Now you are doing this to me?"


    Cheng Dashan was afraid that he would be a gangster. He couldn''t help but scold him, "Xiaobin, this is your mother. You can''t dare to be a fool."


    "I know, this is my good mother, now I want to force my mother away!"


    Although Cheng bin has a bad temper, he is not unreasonable. His parents say that the house has the eldest and the third, which is not unreasonable. After all, it is the house left by the master milk. But with his current ability, even if the homestead is given to him, he can''t build it!


    However, in order to stop his father and his brothers from making such a fuss, he should always show his attitude.


    "Don''t you just want the homestead in Dongguan? All right. Here you are. As you said, these two old houses are mine. Let''s make a note now. If anyone dares to repent, I have to use a knife. "


    Li Ming Ye Leng for a moment, subconsciously pulled Cheng Bin''s sleeve, "Xiaobin, you can think well, that piece of homestead is bigger than these two sets of old houses!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s a piece of land. We can''t build it now What''s more, we are living in the old house left by the master. The eldest and the third have a share. Unless we divide the house into three parts, can you see their attitude, is it a matter of dividing houses? That''s what they''re trying to do to force us! "When Mei Xiaolei heard this, he was relieved. His fourth uncle was not confused.


    Li Hongwei was angry and raised his eyebrows. "Fourth brother, are you afraid of them? The homestead can''t be given to them. "


    Cheng bin ignored Li Hongwei, but turned to ask Li MINGYE, "Ye, I''ll ask you a word. Do you agree with me now? If you want to agree, let''s sign and make a decision today. If you don''t agree, I''ll say nothing. "


    Everyone stares at Li MINGYE, waiting for her answer.


    Li MINGYE took a deep breath and thought about it for a moment. Then he said, "OK, I agree. Let''s do as Xiaobin says. These two old houses belong to Xiaobin and me. As for the homestead, we can''t either But I also have a condition! If I sign today, I''ll have to vacate my old house tomorrow. If I haven''t vacated my house by three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, don''t blame me for turning over my face and refusing to accept my account! "


    "Tomorrow afternoon? Three o''clock? "


    Old braid Leng for a moment, "so fast? Let''s move so many things


    "I don''t care so much. Today you forced me and Xiaobin to move out. Didn''t you let us move immediately? We also learned from you


    Cheng bin looked at Li MINGYE, then turned to look at his mother, "now you have nothing to say, right? Let''s write the contract. I''ll call my four aunts to testify! "


    Old braid, they all left, and finally quiet.


    Li Hongwei also some can''t believe asked, "fourth brother, you really plan to take these two old houses, let the homestead out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "It''s impossible not to let the homestead go out. Your fourth sister and I can''t afford to build a house now. If we let the old house out, we won''t have a place to live."


    Of course, Cheng bin knows that if he really wants to borrow money to build a house, it''s not that he can''t borrow money, but he doesn''t want to open his mouth.


    "Fourth brother, if you don''t have money, I have! I made money at the end of the year, enough for you to build houses! "


    This is the first time that Li Hongwei thinks that money can be so happy. He dare not even think about it before. Now he dares to do it.


    Cheng bin didn''t expect him to be so righteous. He was also angry. Now he made him laugh, "Yo, Xiao Wei, you can help adults now."


    "I am a grown-up now, too!"


    Li Hongwei doesn''t like to hear someone say that he is a child. He is an adult, but he can make money and do business.


    "Xiao Wei, my brother-in-law doesn''t want a homestead, which is not to say that I''m afraid we can''t afford it."


    Cheng bin lit a cigarette for himself, and gave Li Hongwei another one. "You think for yourself, my three homesteads must be connected together. Originally, my parents didn''t want to give it to me. Even if I want to get it, build a house and live in it, it''s not necessary to get angry every day?"


    This is also true. Li Hongwei didn''t expect that.


    "Fourth uncle, I support you to have an old house. How nice the house is. It''s so close to my home that it''s convenient to do anything Besides, this is the old house of your Cheng family after all. Is the old house not as good as that of a high school? No matter how large the homestead is, it is also in the suburbs, remote! "


    "That''s what I mean. I don''t know what your fourth aunt is thinking now."


    Li Ming Ye Leng hum, "you know what I mean now. Why didn''t you discuss with me when you promised to ask for the old house just now?"


    When Cheng bin yelled at her just now, her heart was cold. But later, she realized that it was wrong to blame Cheng bin. It can be said that Cheng bin wanted an old house for her If we really want the homestead, the house must be built immediately. After the completion of the construction, the three homesteads will be linked together, and the parents in law and mother-in-law will live together, so they will not have to quarrel every day?


    If nothing else, her mother-in-law alone can make trouble!


    Cheng bin smile, "I feel no need to discuss, I can''t let you be angry with my mother every day, right? Just like my mother, if she doesn''t go to the homestead, she will certainly find trouble with us every day. When time comes, we will live together again. What do you mean? "


    Li MINGYE blushed, "forget it, I''ll settle accounts with you later. When you call the four aunts and the second aunts over, you can find some neighbors to guarantee them. Otherwise, I can''t say clearly when I''m so scared. If your family plays tricks again, I don''t want to argue with them. "


    "Don''t worry about that. I guess I''ll come as soon as I call. Who can''t hear my mother''s trouble? I''ve lost someone. I''ll be clean when they move out. "


    Li MINGYE thought for a moment and said, "if you wait for your parents to move away, we''d better go back to the front yard. After all, the backyard is not as big as the front yard. Xiaocheng Fei should be able to leave soon. When the yard is big, he can run comfortably."


    The disadvantage of the old house is that the place is small, and the most inconvenient thing is that the terrain is high, and it takes several steps to enter the courtyard. Sometimes Li MINGYE finds it hard to get in and out of the door with a high-heeled shoe. At present, Xiao Cheng Fei can run fast. If he knocks down the steps, he can''t stand it.


    "All right, just as you said. We''ll clean up and move back."


    Cheng bin doesn''t matter. After all, he grew up in front of Y. of course, living in the front yard is more comfortable.


    After a while, Cheng bin went to find a good guarantor, and specially called Li MINGYE together to sign. Of course, Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei had to help look after Xiao Cheng Fei.


    Xiao Cheng Fei has been eating fat for more than nine months now. His big eyes are bright and he smiles at people. He is very cute.


    Li Hongwei holds a little nephew, coax quite decent.


    "You let me hold it for a while. You must be tired after holding it for so long. You can have a rest."


    Mei Xiaolei''s words obviously didn''t work. Li Hongwei didn''t take his advice. "You get up, I''ve only held it for five minutes. I''m tired. Your brother-in-law is three years older than you, not seven years old and eighty years old."


    "Well, let me hold it."


    He thinks that Li Fei is not happy with Xiaofei.


    "You son of a bitch, your brother came to rob you, I protect you, you are happy! Is it very beautiful to hold high


    Li Hongwei simply stands up and holds Xiaocheng, who is dancing with laughter.


    Mei Xiaolei can''t rob his brother-in-law, but seeing Xiao Cheng Fei so happy, he can''t help laughing. "This little guy is really brave, and he doesn''t know how to be afraid. You see, when the four aunts quarreled just now, Xiao Cheng Fei didn''t say a word. What did his little head think?"


    What can he know? I think we''ll make fun of him


    They tease Xiao Cheng Fei for a while, and Xiao Cheng begins to yawn. It seems that he wants to sleep."Ray, you go up and get a blanket and put it on Xiaofei, or he will catch cold."


    Mei Xiaolei enters the room and takes a blanket out and covers Xiaocheng. Li Hongwei doesn''t dare to put the child down like this, so he has to hold him and sit down on the sofa.


    "Uncle, when I see you holding Xiaocheng, I think of the future If you get married and have a family in the future, it''s probably the same with coaxing your children? "


    "What are you talking about? How old am I, your brother-in-law? Even if you want to have a family, you have to wait after 25. "


    Li Hongwei holds Xiao Cheng Fei asleep in his arms. After waiting for a long time, Li MINGYE and Cheng bin come back. He can''t help but mutter, "why don''t you four aunts come back? It''s been an hour. Shouldn''t it be a fight?"


    "I don''t think so. I didn''t hear a fight."


    Li Hongwei''s arm was a little sour, and he cried, "Lei Lei, you didn''t want to hold Xiao Cheng Fei just now. Come on, I''ll give you a hug now."


    "Uncle, do you think I''m a fool? You didn''t give it to me when I was going to hold it. Now your arm is numb and you want me to replace you? I''m not


    "You are also a heartless person. How did I hold you when you were a child?"


    Mei Xiaolei immediately threw a disgusted white eye, "uncle, are you guilty of saying this? You''re three years older than me. When I was a kid When I was one year old, you were only three years old. How did you hold me? "


    "You forget that when you were five years old, I really held you."


    "Yes, I can remember that when you were five years old, you wanted to go out and shoot a gun, but you still had to be an audience. I didn''t want to go. You had to take me out by force. As a result, you tripped over the threshold when you came to the door, and I was thrown into the snow nest with your head down..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    When Cheng bin and Li MINGYE come back, they have just signed the contract in their hands.


    From now on, the homestead shared by the Cheng family has nothing to do with them, but the two old people of the Cheng family have already belonged to them.


    Li Hongwei took over the contract and read it again. Although he felt a pity for his fourth sister, he was happy again. "Fourth sister, you don''t have to be idle in the future."


    "Tomorrow I''ll watch them move away!"


    Li MINGYE dropped this sentence and took Xiao Cheng Fei to him and put it down. Li Hongwei was liberated. He rubbed his sour arm and said, "look at your little Cheng Fei''s fat. I''ll hold it for a while and my arm will be numb."


    "Who let you be his uncle? I should hold you. I didn''t hold you less when you were a child."


    Although he has already signed the contract for the old house, Li MINGYE is not happy after all. He feels that his mother-in-law has calculated him.


    Li Hongwei advised her for a while. Seeing that it was not early, Li Hongwei went back with Mei Xiaolei.


    When they got home, they just saw Ouyang looking for Mei Xiaoran back.


    After entering the room, Li Hongwei said something about the afternoon.


    Mei Xiaoran is very supportive of her fourth aunt''s request for an old house. After all, the old house is in the old city. The houses in the city must appreciate faster than those in the suburbs. Don''t think about it.


    On that day, Mei Zhonghua took Li Mingyun''s farthest family to relatives. When they came back, they heard that the Cheng family made such a fuss. Of course, he was very angry. He was not worth it for Cheng bin and Li MINGYE. But now that the contracts have been signed, they have nothing to say.


    By the next morning, Cheng Dashan arranged for his two sons to pull things out.


    Of course, the main thing is to pull the cupboard, and the rest are pots and pans, which are worthless but still useful.


    Looking at Cheng''s eldest and third brother pulling things, Li MINGYE stands on the wall with Xiao Chengfei in his arms and sneers all the way.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Dashan is a bit depressed. He didn''t want to make such a fuss, but when his wife and sons agitated him, he got involved in it Now they can only move to the eldest son''s house, which has three rooms and two bedrooms. There are three people in a family, and four members in the eldest family. Seven people have to be crowded together If the house on the homestead is built, it will take at least a few months. If only the old pigtail can make more trouble when the house is built, they will not have to move to the eldest son''s home for the Spring Festival.


    Now my mother-in-law thinks that she and Cheng bin have no money and no ability. Only the eldest and the third can be relied on. She doesn''t believe it. She and Cheng bin both have jobs and can become rich through hard work!


    After the Cheng Dashan family moved away, Li MINGYE cleaned up and moved from the backyard to the front yard.


    In the past, a family of five was crowded together. It was not pleasant to say that even if the young couple wanted to have a intimate relationship at night, they had to sneak in. Now there are only three of them living in a spacious and comfortable place, not to mention how comfortable they are Just can''t let Li MINGYE think of that piece of homestead that her mother-in-law forcibly snatched away, think of that she is depressed.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister also started school. In another year and a half, they should be admitted to university, and their study became more and more tense.


    Ouyangxun''s winter vacation is not over. On that day, Li Hongwei went to Fuyuan town to purchase and settle accounts. He went with Li Hongwei.


    When Li Hongwei gave the business a loan of 20000 yuan, the merchant was also very excited. After all, Li Hongwei looked less than 20 years old. Who could have thought that he could do business so well at a young age?


    In addition to paying the bill, Li Hongwei also brought in a batch of goods. He took some tape recorders and tapes, but he didn''t stock up on a lot of goods like before. During the Spring Festival, Ran Ran Ran told him that the business was off-season at the beginning of the new year. I''m afraid the tape recorders are not so good to sell, but the tapes will certainly sell well Although tapes don''t make money as tape recorders do, they can make money if they are sold in large quantities, but the business certainly can''t compare with that of a year ago.


    Ouyang found Li Hongwei''s business model and style, and also admired him very much. "Li Hongwei, don''t say you didn''t go to school now. With your business skills, I can''t catch up with you."


    "What''s the difficulty in doing business? As long as you have a sweet mouth and a little enthusiasm, customers will sell your account This is a private business, not a state-owned store. The waiters in the state-owned stores are all nostrils and show no concern for people. I am warm and considerate. I must have come to sell things. You think, for the same price, the state-owned stores can''t make a counter-offer and have a bad attitude. Everyone is not stupid. Do you have to pay for things with money? "


    This is also true of Ouyang Xun.


    "Li Hongwei, it seems that you have a lot of experience. Then you can do it together. The service attitude is very important."


    "Yes, I also want to study how to repair the recorder myself You don''t know. A lot of people came to me shortly after they bought them. You know the most common problem with tape recorders is the cassette tape, and the head is dirty and the sound is noisy. I think if I want to be able to find out these, some small problems will not be able to hold me


    "That''s a good idea. Otherwise, after I get back to school, I''ll look around the bookstore in the provincial capital to see if there are any books on this subject. If you have, I''ll send you two copies. You can read and learn. When you learn, won''t there be another craft?""I''ll thank you in advance."


    "Don''t say that. I don''t know if there is a reference book for this method. I''ll wait until I get it."


    After the 15th day of the first month, Ouyang Xun will go to school in the provincial capital.


    Although Mei Xiaoran couldn''t ask for leave to send people off, Li Hongwei went to send Ouyang for them.


    This time, Ouyang Xun didn''t do anything special. He bought the ticket and took the shuttle bus. He didn''t want to make his whole family go around him because he went to school. So he didn''t let his family come to see him off this time.


    When Li Hongwei sent Ouyang to the car, he found that Qiyao was also here.


    Qi Yao brought food to Ouyang, saying that her mother asked her to bring it.


    "I can''t eat so much. Take it back."


    Ouyang Xun didn''t want to have any communication with his cousin. It was only eight hours'' drive. He didn''t need to bring so much food. After refusing Qi Yao, he got on the bus and left.


    When the car drove away, Li Hongwei turned around and saw that Qiyao''s eyes were red. He couldn''t help but persuade her, "Ouyang Xun is sure you can''t eat so many things. Don''t cry."


    "He just doesn''t like me and doesn''t want to talk to me."


    Qi Yao is very depressed. If her mother didn''t let her go, she would not deliberately please ouyangxun. But now the most promising young man in Ouyang''s family is ouyangxun. She has not finished high school now, and she still wants to find a job for herself depending on the relationship between Ouyang family and Qi Yao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "I don''t think so? Ouyang Xun is not such a person. "


    Li Hongwei has many sisters in his family. He can''t bear to see girls crying.


    "You''ve seen it all. Why not? He just doesn''t like me because I don''t study well and they don''t like me


    Qi Yao said here, and angry want to cry, she is not reconciled, Ouyang find why to her bad? She didn''t do anything sorry for him!


    "Ouyangxun is gone. He can''t see you crying. I''m going back to the store."


    Li Hongwei also advised a few words and was anxious to go back. After all, he still had business to do.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Yao followed up, "Li Hongwei, I''ll come to your store for a while."


    Li Hongwei wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t find any excuse, so he reluctantly agreed. However, he put the scandal in front of him. "I don''t have anything to play in my shop. I have to do business."


    "I know. I''ll just look around."


    After arriving at the store, Li Hongwei quickly opened the door of the store, wiped the dust with a rag, adjusted the most popular tapes to a conspicuous position, turned on the recorder, and released the most popular songs to attract customers.


    Qi Yao saw how familiar he was, and couldn''t help praising him, "Li Hongwei, I didn''t expect you to be a big man. You are very careful."


    "That''s for sure. Now this is the small shop where I live. I''m sure I''ll manage it seriously."


    Not long after Li Hongwei opened his shop, someone came to buy tapes, but after a while, he sold several tapes.


    Qi Yao looked a little envious, "Li Hongwei, how much money can you sell this day? Do you have a good business? "


    "Let''s do it like this. The tape is cheap and can''t make much money."


    Li Hongwei is telling the truth. No matter how big the profits of tapes are, they are only a few yuan. Unlike selling tape recorders, one can earn at least dozens of yuan.


    "Li Hongwei, why doesn''t anyone buy a tape recorder?"


    "A recorder is not cheap. How can so many people buy it? The business is good in the year. Who would like to have more than one hundred of them? "


    "This is true..."


    Qi Yao thought about it for a while, and suddenly said, "Li Hongwei, how about selling a tape recorder for you


    "You sell it for me?"


    Li Hongwei immediately refused, "it''s good that my shop can support me alone, but I can''t afford to hire someone."


    "I don''t want you to ask me to be a salesman. I mean, if I can get a friend to buy a tape recorder from you, what do you think of selling one of your commissions for me?"


    Li Hongwei was surprised that Qi Yao had such a mind. If Qi Yao could really help, he would.


    "Qi Yao, if you can really get a friend to help me sell tape recorders, I''ll give you a commission of five yuan per set. What do you think?"


    This is also the high price that Li Hongwei can give for biting his teeth. It is impossible for him to commission 10 yuan per set, right? That''s too hard! Now the wages of the workers are only tens of yuan a month. It''s very conscientious of him to offer this price to Qiyao.


    Five dollars!


    Qi Yao originally thought Li Hongwei could give her two or three yuan at most, but she didn''t expect Li Hongwei could give her five yuan!


    This is exciting to her. She can''t stay. She just stands up and goes out. "Li Hongwei, we''ve made a deal. As long as it''s a friend I''ve introduced, you''ll have to give me a five yuan Commission. I''ll go to find a friend now."


    When Qi Yao left, Li Hongwei thought she was joking.


    It''s only now that the reform and opening up has been carried out. Although the living standard of the residents has been greatly improved, it is still not rich. Although the recorder is not too expensive, it''s almost like a bicycle. It''s also a luxury consumer goods. It certainly doesn''t have a greater demand for things like bicycles. It sold well before the year because the people wanted to spend it. Now it''s just after the new year, it''s hard to sell it.


    Even if Mei Xiaoran didn''t say that, Li Hongwei predicted it.


    After two years, Qi Yao really brought two friends to sell tape recorders.


    Those two friends were young people similar to Li Hongwei. They had long hair and wore bell bottomed trousers, which gave people the impression that they were flowing, not serious people.


    But Li Hongwei doesn''t dare because of this joke. After all, all visitors are guests. As long as people buy his things seriously, he can''t stop selling them because they are not dressed up properly.


    At the instigation of Qi Yao, the two young men really bought two recorders, and Li Hongwei was very happy. They were the only two recorders he sold since he opened a shop after the new year.


    After the two young men left, Li Hongwei gave the ten yuan commission to Qi Yao.


    Qi Yao triumphantly accepted the money, "Li Hongwei, do you want to thank me? If I hadn''t arranged for you, your tape recorder would not be sold! "


    "Yes, yes, I thank you very much. Of course, I hope you can attract more customers so that my business will be easy and you can earn more commission."Up to now, Li Hongwei''s affection for Qi Yao is limited to her being ouyangxun''s cousin, and has no other ideas.


    "Then you wait."


    Qi Yao took ten yuan and left happily.


    Since she suspended school from high school and came home, even her parents, who have always loved her, can''t help complaining about her. She thinks that she is unemployed at home and can''t earn money. She takes this money to show her parents to let them know that they can make money


    On the weekend of Ouyang''s return to school, Mei Xiaoran came to Li Hongwei''s shop on Sunday morning.


    At the beginning of school, she didn''t have time to help her brother-in-law, although they were partners.


    Li Hongwei was also very happy to see her coming, "Ran Ran Ran, your brother-in-law has bought more than ten tape recorders this week, isn''t it good?"


    "More than a dozen a week, that''s really good."


    Mei Xiaoran also knew that the current business could not be compared with that of the year. She laughed when she could sell two sets a week. However, Li Hongwei''s ability to sell more than ten sets at once was a big surprise to her!


    "Uncle, you are so good. How do you sell it? It seems that I have to learn from you in selling things."


    "It''s nothing. My friends are taking care of my business all this time."


    Li Hongwei said it all. He told meI Xiaoran that his friends had helped him sell these recorders. Every time a friend sold one, he gave him a commission of five yuan.


    This kind of commission marketing method is common in later generations, but now it is really not done. Mei Xiaoran is a bit surprised, "uncle, is this your idea? Can you do that? The brain melon seed is very smart, which can also be thought of? "


    "It''s not something I came up with, it''s someone else''s idea."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Mei Xiaoran was about to ask who had come up with the idea. However, Li Hongwei pointed to the young girl who had just come to the counter and said, "it was she who came up with it. By the way, I don''t need to introduce it to you? You must have known each other for a long time. "


    "Is it her?"


    Mei Xiaoran saw clearly that it was Qi Yao, but in her heart she was "cluttered". How could it be her? Why did she come to pester her brother-in-law?


    Li Hongwei laughed. "I knew you knew each other."


    Qi Yao saw Mei Xiaoran, but he was very calm, "Mei Xiaoran, we met again."


    "Qi Yao, what do you mean? Do you think my brother-in-law is simple, so you come to pester him? "


    Qi Yao wore a red check waist jacket, a pair of gray khaki pants, dressed elegantly. She heard Mei Xiaoran''s words but she laughed, "Mei Xiaoran, you think too bad about people. I''m here to help Li Hongwei introduce business. Don''t think it''s wrong."


    "The weasel pays a new year''s visit to the chicken. Can you be kind?"


    Mei Xiaoran calmly reminded Ouyang Xun, "brother-in-law, you still don''t have to deal with Qi Yao in the future. Even if you don''t have to rely on her, we can sell this recorder."


    "Ran Ran, you are wrong. Qi Yao is still Ouyang Xun''s cousin. Everyone is acquaintances. What can I do for you?"


    "No need for her help."


    Mei Xiaoran really doesn''t want to see Qi Yao more than once. So far, she doesn''t like Qi Yao at all.


    "Mei Xiaoran, we are all classmates. Do you treat old classmates like this?" Qi Yao is also very cheeky. She seems to have forgotten how to deal with Mei Xiaoran before, and she feels that those things are over.


    "Sorry, I''m not familiar with you. I''m not a classmate. I''m a senior high school student now."


    Mei Xiaoran''s attitude surprised Li Hongwei, "Ran Ran Ran, what''s wrong with you today? Qi Yao is no one else. "


    "Uncle, I don''t agree with her. There''s nothing to say."


    Seeing that Mei Xiaoran didn''t have a good word, Qi Yao was certainly angry and turned away.


    When Qi Yao left, Li Hongwei asked unhappily, "Ran Ran Ran, why are you aiming at Qi Yao like this? What''s the contradiction between you? Why don''t I know? "


    "You don''t know because I didn''t tell you, but Ouyang finds out the reason. Although he is Qi Yao''s cousin, his attitude towards Qi Yao is not much better."


    That''s true.


    Li Hongwei has also seen ouyangxun''s attitude towards Qi Yao very cold. Is it true that Qi Yao has done something sorry for Ran Ran Ran? If this is true, he must not go too close to Qi Yao, he must have a stand!


    "Brother in law, I''ll tell you that Qi Yao''s father is the leader of our production team. Before that, his father was stuck and refused to give us land. Later, we had a scene What do you think I can do for her? "


    Li Hongwei said, "her father is the captain. It''s her father who offends your family, not her..."


    "Uncle, you are so naive. You probably forgot that I borrowed plastic sticks from you two years ago? At that time, I was dealing with Qi Yao! At that time, I was in the ice cream factory to pack ice cream for others. Qi Yao wanted to drive me away by virtue of some acquaintances I haven''t mentioned these things, but it doesn''t mean I''m not angry


    "And that?"


    Li Hongwei thinks it''s incredible. He thinks Qi Yao can''t be so vicious. At most, it''s just the pranks made by little girls. However, seeing Ran Ran ran so angry, he coaxed her to say, "I know, you and Qi Yao have conflicts. I will not deal with her in the future. Is this the head office?"


    "My brother-in-law, I think the business in spring is not good. We might as well have a big promotion."


    Mei Xiaoran''s proposal made Li Hongwei feel very strange, "how to do it? You''ve made it clear. "


    "Buy 10 get one free. If you buy ten recorders here, we''ll give them one. If we buy only one recorder, we''ll send six tapes. Everyone who goes into the store has gifts. What do you think?"


    This proposal can''t be bad, but Li Hongwei doesn''t know what to give.


    "It''s simple. Make something practical. Let''s give you a bag of sugar."


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled, "this thing is affordable."


    "But if you want someone to buy a tape and earn more than a dollar, and then send a bag of sugar, isn''t it equivalent to making a few cents a box?"


    This profit is too low for Li Hongwei, who has seen a lot of money, just like he doesn''t make money.


    "You can limit the number of bags of sugar you order on the day until you have delivered them."


    Mei Xiaoran analyzed, "a cassette tape says you can earn 50 cents, but if you want to sell 100 bags at a time, it''s 50 yuan, which is not less. Of course, if you buy a tape recorder, you can send it in two bags Or I said that, small profits and quick sales, as long as sales come up, you can''t make money? It''s just that you don''t earn much on average, but you have a large shipment, and you still make the same money? "


    This is a good idea for Li Hongwei. Since Ran Ran has said so, he is willing to give it a try.


    "Let''s do as you say, that is, how much sugar will be imported?"Li Hongwei''s fear is that sugar is not easy to make. After all, before buying white grain, he needed tickets. Now, although he doesn''t want tickets, if he hoards so much at one breath, the county supply and marketing society will not sell them to them?


    However, Mei Xiaoran also thought of a good way for him. "Uncle, you have to go to my fourth uncle for this matter. He has a wide way. It should not be too difficult to get a 200 Jin sugar. You can find him."


    So it was such a happy decision that Li Hongwei went to the distillery to find Cheng bin that afternoon, and Cheng bin agreed to come down.


    In the evening, Cheng bin really got 200 Jin of sugar from his friends. Li Hongwei was happy to invite him, but he refused. "Forget it, it''s not easy for you to earn money. Save some money, and then you have to save money to marry a daughter-in-law."


    Li Hongwei immediately found a piece of red paper, wrote the promotion advertisement, and pasted it on the wall outside the small shop.


    I didn''t expect that from the next day, someone came to buy a tape recorder. Of course, most people buy tapes, but it''s not that no one wants a tape recorder.


    What excites Li Hongwei most is that the comrades of the county trade union come to buy ten recorders, and to give one is only the profit of each recorder reduced by 10 yuan, and they have to send another 60 tapes. In this way, one of them has made 30 or 40 yuan, but in fact, it is quite a lot. Ten sets are 300 yuan and 400 yuan, which is nearly 400 yuan in one day.


    Li Hongwei was very happy. Taking advantage of the good business, he went to Fuyuan town to purchase goods early in the morning.


    When he came back, there was a line at the door of the shop. It seemed that the scale of the shop was back to the year before.


    Li Hongwei didn''t care to breathe, so he quickly moved the goods he had just entered into the store and began to open business. "Don''t worry. Everyone has a share and a discount."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Li Hongwei brought in more tapes this time. He wanted to send tapes to sell tape recorders. At ordinary times, he mainly sold tapes. Tapes are a big head!


    Seeing Li Hongwei''s purchase back, the customers were enthusiastic, and even several people even discussed to buy ten recorders at one go. What they wanted was to buy ten recorders for one free. They could buy 11 recorders and send 60 tapes for the same money. Who doesn''t like this kind of good thing?


    Li Hongwei has never seen such a good business for a long time. Although Qi Yao helped him to sell goods, they were all sold by themselves. How could they sell a week''s sales volume in a short time like this?


    At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, the business of Li Hongwei''s store was still good, and there were still people coming to buy things. At this time, Qi Yao came.


    Qi Yao saw that Li Hongwei was so busy that she couldn''t help asking, "Li Hongwei, why is your business so good today?"


    "My store has been promoting sales these two days. Of course, business is good."


    "I thought I didn''t introduce you to a business. I''m afraid you can''t sell a tape recorder one day. I didn''t expect to sell so much. It''s my own passion."


    Looking at Li Hongwei collecting money, Qi Yao is really envious. When can she make a lot of money?


    Although her family conditions are good, her father will certainly not support her to open a shop like this. Finally, she will find a unit to let her go to work and live on the poor salary of dozens of yuan a month.


    She really envies Li Hongwei!


    "Li Hongwei, you are really a small boss now. You can make money now."


    Li Hongwei made money today and was in a good mood. "Qi Yao, I''ll treat you to dinner today. When I close, I''ll treat you to whatever you want."


    "Is that what you said? I''m a tough mouth. I''ll cost you a lot of money. "


    "It''s OK. I can afford it."


    Li Qi is really sorry that she doesn''t have a grand store to wait for.


    After Li Hongwei closed the shop, he invited Qi Yao to eat the roast chicken and drink yellow rice wine.


    A bowl of rice wine, Li Hongwei''s words more.


    "Qi Yao, I don''t understand why you used to aim at my Ranran. My Ranran is very hostile to you."


    "There is no substantial contradiction between the two of us. It''s just that when I see my cousin treat her so well, I feel uncomfortable. Sometimes I think about targeting her It''s all about school. Now that we''ve grown up, who cares about those? "


    Qi Yao said lightly, but she did not say the most essential reason. She did not say that she wanted to harm Ouyang Ling at that time. As a result, Mei Xiaoran saw through the incident and held a grudge.


    "After that, ran Qiu will be OK After all, you are Ouyang Xun''s cousin. It''s not good for you two to make a conflict. "


    Li Hongwei was careless and drank two bowls of yellow rice wine with Qi Yao.


    Yellow rice wine with roast chicken, it is more delicious to eat.


    When they had finished eating, Li Hongwei settled the bill and walked out of the chicken house with Qi Yao.


    "Li Hongwei, can I give you business in the store as before? As before, you give me a commission? "


    "No problem. Based on our friendship, I''ll give you the money as long as you bring in business."


    Li Hongwei thinks that everyone is acquaintances after all. At least ouyangxun''s face is still there. He can''t ignore it.


    Qi Yao smiles happily. She is also afraid that she will lose her fortune in Li Hongwei. After all, this is the only place where she can make money now!


    As they chatted, they went to Zhongshan street. When they came to the crossroads, they came across some young people with flowing air. Their faces were red and they looked like they had drunk wine.


    When Li Hongwei saw that these young people were not decent people, he felt a little guilty. He used to like to fight, but since he started on the right path, he was particularly disgusted with these people. These young people don''t do their jobs day by day, and they don''t want to earn money to support their families. They just know to make trouble. It''s really not like that.


    "Qi Yao, follow me."


    Li Hongwei also means well. He is afraid that these young people will play rogue with Yao.


    But at this time, a young man in a gray jacket had already seen Qi Yao. He even rushed to them and scolded him, "Qi Yao, are you so shameless? You are still Laozi''s wife. You haven''t seen each other for two days. You shameless man has colluded with another one? "


    Li Hongwei frowned and said, "you speak with respect. Qi Yao and I are not the kind of relationship you want. We are just friends. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand! I don''t like you. You don''t deserve to be beaten! "


    The gray jacket came to catch Qi Yao as he spoke. In this case, Li Hongwei certainly saved the beauty. After all, Qi Yao was with him, and he had to take care of anything.


    He pushed aside the gray jacket and yelled at Qi Yao, "don''t you run?"


    Qi Yao was stunned for a moment and then ran away.


    However, the gray jacket is waving his fist at Li Hongwei. Li Hongwei dodges and plans to run away.Although he wanted to be a hero, he also knew that it was difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. What''s more, he couldn''t fight with five or six people.


    See Li Hongwei toward oneself, gray jacket roars, "brothers, beat him for me!"


    Several accomplices came around and tried to trap Li Hongwei.


    Li Hongwei used a fierce force, while pulling his belt, he rushed through the gray jacket like a bomb.


    Today, I can''t think that Li Dun''s jacket is too big to be broken


    At this time, the young people turned around to chase Li Hongwei. Li Hongwei had already pulled out his belt. He kept waving the belt back and forth, and those who waved did not dare to get close to him.


    At the sight of so many people in the gray jacket, Li Hongwei couldn''t be trapped. He was also very angry. He pulled out his feet and ran after him When he saw Li Hongwei dancing with his belt, he knew that the other party was not the oil for saving the lamp. He was definitely not the kind of honest man who had not fought with each other. He picked up a brick from the ground and smashed it on Li Hongwei''s head


    Hearing the wind, Li Hongwei subconsciously deviated. Instead of smashing the bricks, he rubbed his left ear. Even so, his left ear was smashed and bleeding!


    Now Li Hongwei is furious!


    He suddenly turned around, with blood on his left face and a leather belt in his hand. His eyes were cruel and cruel. He said, "how dare you beat me? I''ll fight with you."


    To say that Li Hongwei is also too impulsive. If it was not for this brick, he would have run away, but this brick has hit his blood.


    He was like a wounded trapped animal. He gave out a low roar and a belt dance. He smashed his face on the gray jacket


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    The consequence of Li Hongwei''s crazy action is of course that the gray jacket is beaten by him, bleeding down his face, but he is not much better!


    He beat the gray jacket, but his friends all came around and beat him. After a while, they took the leather belt from his hand and pushed him to the ground.


    Li Hongwei is so big that he has not been beaten in a fight with others. But today''s fight is too cowardly and he is not a good temper. He was beaten so badly that he didn''t know where he came from. He just got up from the bottom and rushed out madly. He grabbed the brick that the gray jacket hit him just now and swung it out wildly!


    That gang of ruffians saw Li Hongwei''s reckless beating, and their hearts were already scared, but the gray jacket kept shouting, "can''t we beat so many people? Don''t mix in this street again


    Because of face, we dare not run again, but facing Li Hongwei, who is dancing with bricks, is afraid to go forward.


    The gray jacket was angry and scolded, but he rushed forward. When his friends saw that he was rushing in front of Li Hongwei, they had no choice but to bravely work together to take away the bricks in Li Hongwei''s hands.


    When it was late, then fast, the gray jacket suddenly flew forward, and suddenly knocked Li Hongwei down


    This time a few young men dead hold Li Hongwei, let the gray jacket kick.


    At this time, suddenly heard a sharp drink, "you group of people are doing?"


    The ruffian is a ruffian. When he heard that someone was meddling in his business, he felt empty in his heart and didn''t dare to start again. He let Li Hongwei loose.


    Li Hongwei was so angry that he swore, "you tortoise sons


    Meddling, the man heard Li Hongwei''s curse, and suddenly asked, "are you Xiaowei?"


    Although Li Hongwei was released, he had not yet got up. In the confusion, he did not hear clearly who was calling him. He said, "it''s me!"


    "I grass, even my brother-in-law dare to fight, you do not want to live!"


    I only heard someone swearing and swearing, as if he still had a stick in his hand. He hit the ruffians and ran away.


    Li Hongwei was pulled up, and he knew that it was his fourth brother-in-law, Cheng bin, who took the lead for him.


    "Xiao Wei, how are you doing? Let''s take you to the clinic."


    Today, Cheng bin should also be called to run into him. At night, when he got off work, his colleagues called for him to come out to drink. In the past, he had to drink so much that he wanted to go home But now he is also a father''s man, thinking about Xiao Chengfei. He sat for about half an hour, ate a bowl of noodles and left in a hurry. As a result, he just saw these young people fighting.


    He just couldn''t bear to roar. Did he know that he helped Li Hongwei?


    Li Hongwei''s face was bruised and bruised at the moment. He was very angry. There was blood on his ears.


    Cheng bin see is heartache and angry, "Xiao Wei, you have not long ago not to fight, how now still fight with people?"


    "Can you blame me? I walked well on the way. How could I know that I bumped into this group of ruffians and come up and do it without saying a word? "


    Li Hongwei automatically and consciously omitted the plot of Qi Yao He didn''t dare to say it directly. If he had to, his brother-in-law would have misunderstood him for being jealous.


    "The young people are really more and more rampant now. You should pay attention to it in the future, and don''t go around at night."


    Cheng Bin said that Li Hongwei to the Dongguan health center, fortunately the clinic has not closed, Li Hongwei face and body injuries have been dealt with.


    "Xiao Wei, if you go home like this, don''t you make my parents worry? Otherwise, you''ll come to my place tonight and stay at my house for the night


    "No, I''ll stay in the store tonight. There are ready-made beds."


    Li Hongwei is also embarrassed to run four elder sister''s home to live, with his fourth aunt''s temper, know that he was beaten like this, it must be to blow hair!


    Cheng bin advised him for a long time, but Li Hongwei refused to go. Cheng bin was embarrassed to persuade him again. He asked again, "Xiao Wei, tell me the truth. Do you really know those ruffians who beat you tonight? Or have you ever had a conflict? You''re sorry to say so? "


    "Really not. I didn''t know these people before."


    Li Hongwei stressed again and again.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find out what to ask, Cheng bin stopped asking. He just had to send Li Hongwei back to the store.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Wei. Don''t let me know who is beating you tonight. If I find out, I will certainly not let them go."


    "Fourth brother, forget it. It''s a group of drunkards. It''s not good for you to make a big noise."


    Li Hongwei knows that his fourth brother-in-law used to be a famous gangster in Dongguan. After getting married, he gradually converged. He didn''t want to drag his fourth brother-in-law down.


    After arriving at the store, Cheng bin helped Li Hongwei to make the bed and watched him close the shop door before leaving.


    Li Hongwei lies on the steel wire bed. It''s only now that he feels pain everywhere. Especially when he is slapped by a brick on his face, it is even more painful from his ears to his heart He is really too unlucky tonight, how inexplicably meet such a group of ruffians?In fact, he also understood that it was because of Qi Yao that the gray jacket was aimed at Qi Yao But in that case, he was a big man, and he couldn''t ignore it. Let Qi Yao go?


    I was thinking about it when I heard a knock at the door.


    Li Hongwei was shocked. Since he opened his shop, almost no one would knock on the door after he closed the store at night.


    There was a knock on the door. Seeing that there was no movement in the shop, he stopped for a moment. After a few seconds, he knocked again, "Li Hongwei, it''s me. You open the door."


    It''s the voice of Qi Yao.


    Li Hongwei was surprised and quickly got up and opened the door.


    I saw Qi Yao standing outside, a bit at a loss, "Li Hongwei, how are you hurt?"


    Li Hongwei''s face is still wrapped in gauze, but quickly shake his head, "I''m ok."


    "You also said, look what your face looks like..."


    Qi Yao moved forward and said, "Li Hongwei, let me go in and have a look at your face."


    "No, it''s so late. It''s too late. It''s too late. It''s too late. It''s not safe on the way."


    Li Hongwei instinctively refuses to let Qi Yao come in. After all, Qi Yao is a big girl. If you go to his shop, you may get some gossip He doesn''t want to hear this gossip. He''s a man. Of course, it doesn''t matter. But Qi Yao is a girl. What''s going on? What will affect the reputation of the girl?


    Qi Yao had no choice but to stand outside the shop and give a few words of concern before he left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The next morning, Li Qiang opened the shop.


    After all, he is young and has a good foundation, and he recovers quickly. It''s estimated that the wound on his face will take two days to heal, but most of his body is bruised, and he can disappear in a few days. The only thing that makes people follow is that he has to find a way to hide from his parents. If his parents know about it, it will be wonderful!


    After opening the shop door, Li Hongwei wondered whether to buy some steamed buns or something at the corner of the street, but he also thought about it. It was embarrassing to go out like this.


    At this time, I suddenly saw Qi Yao coming.


    Qi Yao is carrying fried dough sticks in his hand. It turns out that he was sent breakfast.


    "Li Hongwei, you must not have eaten yet. I bought you the fried dough sticks. Eat them quickly."


    Of course, Li Hongwei was a little happy in his heart, but he didn''t show his joy. "Qi Yao, what happened last night was just an accident. You don''t have to worry about it Anyway, I was too impulsive last night. If I could bear to run away, I would not have been hit. "


    "Anyway, it''s all about me."


    Qi Yao sighed.


    Li Hongwei saw her like this, it was not good to drive her away, so he had to let her go in and have breakfast with himself.


    They were chatting while eating, and Li Hongwei knew who the gray jacket that hit him last night was.


    It turned out that the gray jacket was from Nanguan, and his name was Yu Gang. He had pursued Qi Yao before, but Qi Yao didn''t agree with him. However, the gray jacket was so stubborn that Qi Yao was speechless.


    "Li Hongwei, don''t wait for you to help me in two days."


    Li Hongwei smiles bitterly and points to the wound on his face and asks, "just like me, what can I do for you?"


    "You can help if you like."


    Qi Yao smiles at him.


    Li Hongwei is also drunk, growing up so big, in addition to helping his family and classmates, he is also the first time to meet Qi Yao.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Hongwei said so, in fact, there is already some meaning to help.


    "That is, can you pretend to be my boyfriend and meet Yu Gang with me so that he can die."


    Li Hongwei glanced at her and said, "Qi Yao, are you out of your mind? If I see steel now, my first thought is to smoke him again! "


    "I know you are angry, but Yu Gang is the kind of person You have to let him die. "


    Li Hongwei didn''t say a word. He thought to himself, why should he be such a villain? Why should he be Qi Yao''s boyfriend if he has never been in love!


    Qi Yao saw that he didn''t speak, he said with a bitter face, "Li Hongwei, I''ll ask you, you help me with this."


    Li Hongwei didn''t want to help at all for this kind of help, but he was soft hearted and couldn''t stand it. Qi Yao was begging him all the time, so he relaxed. "It''s not urgent. Let''s wait a few days."


    After a few days, Li Hongwei''s face was almost healed. One afternoon, he closed the door a little earlier. He really accompanied Qi Yao to see steel.


    Of course, Yu Gang''s condition is similar to that of him, or even worse than him. At that time, Li Hongwei also killed his hand when he hit him. Now, the wound on his face is not good!


    See Li Hongwei, Yu Steel''s eyes are red, "you specially dare to come!"


    "Shut up. I''m here today to tell you that Qi Yao is my girlfriend now, so you should stop thinking about her."


    "No way. Qi Yao has been with me for a long time. How could she promise you?" Yu Gang looks at Qi Yao in disbelief.


    Qi Yao blushed and said, "Yu Gang, don''t pester me any more. What I like now is Li Hongwei. Don''t disturb me any more."


    Yu Gang broke down on hearing this, "Qi Yao, you are really shameless. You forget how you were with me at the beginning?"


    Qi Yao''s face was red. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have it."


    Li Hongwei is still in a hurry. "Let''s go. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Li Hongwei doesn''t want to cause trouble. He doesn''t mix with society now. He certainly doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    He also pretended to take Qi Yao away.


    On the way, Qi Yao has been thanking him, "Li Hongwei, I really appreciate your help today."


    "Don''t say that. Who let you be ouyangxun''s cousin? I should help you with my relationship with him. However, Qi Yao, I want to remind you that Yu Gang doesn''t look like a serious person. You should try to stay away from these people. It''s not good for you, a girl, to be close to these people. "


    Qi Yao bit her lower lip, "I know."


    Spring always passes quickly, but in the blink of an eye, it is March.


    After last month''s promotion, the business of Li Hongwei''s shop is getting better and better. The main reason is that he didn''t have this awareness before. After Mei Xiaoran reminded him, he also gradually got familiar with the way of business and became more proficient in business.


    Qi Yao still comes from time to time. Sometimes she brings delicious food to Li Hongwei. Sometimes she introduces her friends to buy tape recorder tapes. She is getting more and more familiar with Li Hongwei.Although Mei Xiaoran once reminded Li Hongwei to avoid contact with Qi Yao, after Li Hongwei got acquainted with Qi Yao, he thought Qi Yao was OK. Usually he was too bored to be alone in the shop. At least Qi Yao could come to accompany him sometimes.


    It was Sunday. Qi Yao came to Li Hongwei early in the morning.


    The weather is getting warmer and warmer. Today, Qi Yao put on a sweater. The sweater is not thin and thick, and the bottom is a pair of red bell bottoms. From a distance, the girl is modern and beautiful.


    Before Qi Yao entered Li Hongwei''s shop, the neighbor of the sweater shop nearby joked, "Li Hongwei, your girlfriend is here."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She''s not my girlfriend."


    "Li Hongwei, don''t admit it. This girl comes to you every day. We all see it in our eyes. If you say that she is not your girlfriend, we don''t believe it."


    "No, you''re thinking too much."


    Just saying that, Qi Yao came over, she looked at Li Hongwei with a smile, "Li Hongwei, do I look good in this dress today?"


    "Not bad. You''re not planning a blind date because you''re dressed so beautifully today?"


    As soon as Li Hongwei said this, he was a little embarrassed.


    But Qi Yao blinked her eyes and answered seriously, "how do you know?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m just guessing."


    I don''t know why. Li Hongwei is not happy. Maybe Qi Yao said he wanted to make a blind date, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Qi Yao approached him and said, "Li Hongwei, do you have a girlfriend now?"


    Li Hongwei glanced at her, "isn''t that bullshit you asked? You run to my shop every day. Do you know if I have a girlfriend? "


    Qi Yao was happy to smile, "you are such a big man, you don''t have a girlfriend, or I''ll be your girlfriend!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Are you my girlfriend?"


    Li Hongwei startled, all of a sudden jumped up, quickly waved his hand, "no, no, we are not suitable."


    "What''s wrong with that? You don''t have a girlfriend, and I don''t have a boyfriend now. I think it''s just right for us to be together."


    Qi Yao is a little upset. Her father is the team leader. She usually comes out to play. Which of the boys is not courting her? Now she offers to be a girlfriend for Li Hongwei. He is not willing to?


    Why is he?


    Seeing Qi Yao''s mouth pouting in displeasure, Li Hongwei also laughed, "Qi Yao, you think too much. You don''t want to think about it. I''m friends with your cousin. I''m just taking you as my sister. Rabbits don''t eat Anwo biancao. I want to be with you. How can I face ouyangxun in the future? If I do, I''m sorry, my friend. I can''t do it. "


    Qi Yao blushed and whispered, "Li Hongwei, if I say I like you now, I want to be your girlfriend?"


    "That''s not good. I don''t have the feeling you said. I''ll treat you as a friend and a sister If you say that again, you won''t have to come to me. "


    Li Hongwei has special principles in some aspects. A man must be loyal. He can''t do things that are sorry to Ouyang Xun.


    Qi Yao''s face turned white and ran away with his face covered.


    Wang Ping, the shoe store next door, saw Qi Yao running away. He couldn''t help teasing Li Hongwei, "what''s wrong with you, Xiao Wei? Have you let your girlfriend run away?"


    "She''s not my girlfriend."


    Li Hongwei stressed to everyone, "I have a good relationship with her cousin, so I will take her as a sister."


    "That''s what you think. That''s not necessarily what people think?"


    "I don''t care. I didn''t think about it anyway."


    When Li Hongwei said this, he asked Wang Ping, "brother Wang, can you stop saying this in the future? I''m very sorry for what you said. Isn''t a big girl more embarrassed? "


    "If you''re stupid, you don''t want to follow your girlfriend. Don''t you know how I chased your sister-in-law?"


    Wang Ping winked at him with some ostentation, but Li Hongwei didn''t like to listen. He went into the store and fiddled with his recorder.


    In the past two days, Ouyang Xun sent him a book, which is a book about home appliance maintenance and so on. In one chapter, he talked about the recorder in particular, and explained the principle of the recorder thoroughly Li Hongwei has been studying this for the past two days. When he has made a thorough study, he is slowly groping for the repair of the recorder. By then, the business in the store will surely be better. In Ran Ran Ran''s words, he calls retail maintenance one-stop service.


    Li Hongwei studies books while doing his small business.


    When Li Hongwei rode his bicycle home, he met Qi Yao at the intersection of North Street and Zhongshan street.


    Before he said anything, Qi Yao complained to him, "Oh, Li Hongwei, you''re pulling so hard now. If I don''t talk to you, you''re not going to pay attention to me, right?"


    "No, I didn''t notice. I didn''t see."


    Li Hongwei has been thinking about the maintenance of the recorder in his mind these two days. He really didn''t notice Qi Yao.


    "I''m a big living man standing in front of you and you don''t see it clearly? I think you did it on purpose. "


    Qi Yao is very angry. She takes the initiative to say that she is Li Hongwei''s girlfriend. Li Hongwei not only disagrees, but even ignores her now That''s too much of a shame!


    "I really didn''t see it. Forget it. Do you think it''s intentional


    Li Hongwei didn''t say much. As soon as he turned the front of the car, he turned to the North Street. Qi Yao stood at the intersection and stomped his feet.


    On Sunday morning, Li Hongwei just opened, and someone came with a tape recorder, saying that it was just wrapping tapes.


    "Let me show you."


    Li Hongwei has read the reference books these two days. He is worried that there is no place to show his skills. He happens to be sent for repair. He has to show it.


    Li Hongwei has a look at the problem is not very big, but it is necessary to take down the panel of the face and clean up the nose


    When he was busy, he heard a clear cry, "uncle!"


    Li Hongwei didn''t look up and laughed, "Ran Ran Ran, I''m thinking about Sunday. Why do you have to come and help me?"


    "Uncle, are you ok? You''ve learned to repair the recorder?"


    "This is what we do. We must study and study. We can''t fall behind."


    Li Hongwei kept on. After cleaning the machine head, he turned out the tape and tried it. When he felt that there was no problem, he replaced the panel and handed it to the person, "I have repaired it. You can try it again when you go home. If there is any problem, you can come to me again."


    Mei Xiaoran saw that her brother-in-law was well-trained. She couldn''t help praising him, "brother-in-law, are you really good at repairing?"


    "I''m thinking that it''s not a bad thing that I can repair the recorder myself. It''s not bad for us to sell the recorder."


    "That''s also true However, the quality of the imported tape recorders we sell is generally guaranteed, and the probability of problems is not big, unless someone doesn''t cherish it. "Mei Xiaoran came in and saw Li Hongwei make the shop neat and tidy, but he couldn''t help praising him, "brother-in-law, you are not ivory now. You can see that this shop makes you clean and tidy."


    "If you don''t like the mess in the store, do you? I think it''s good for our business to tidy up. "


    "Yes, you have the right idea."


    Mei Xiaoran turns her face to see Li Hongwei''s new tape.


    In recent years, in addition to songs, there are many people who listen to the opera, and Li Hongwei has also entered many opera tapes.


    Mei Xiaoran bent down to turn over the tape, and heard a girl come to ask, "Li Hongwei, do you have a good idea? Are you with me or not? It''s been several days. How do you think about it? "


    It sounds familiar!


    Mei Xiaoran straightened up to see that it was Qi Yao.


    She really didn''t expect that Qi Yao forced her brother-in-law to deal with the object. Now the girls are so unpretentious?


    "Qi Yao, what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say that again? "


    Qi Yao saw Mei Xiaoran standing up in the store, and was also shocked, "Mei Xiaoran, why did you come? What are you doing here? "


    "Qi Yao, aren''t you nonsense? This is my uncle''s shop. Why can''t I come? By the way, what did you say? If I hear you right, are you forcing my brother-in-law to get along with you? Really? You are too open! "


    "You..."


    Qi Yao''s face turned red with anger, and instead of picking up her stubble, she chased Li Hongwei and asked, "what are you thinking about? Do you want to be with me? "


    "Qi Yao, I told you last time very clearly, I will not be with you, we are not suitable."


    Qi Yao''s eyes were red.


    Mei Xiaoran was afraid that her brother-in-law would be soft hearted, so she said out loud, "Qi Yao, you''re really good at it. Even if you''re an object, you have to force my brother-in-law to promise You think my brother-in-law is a good talker, aren''t you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Mei Xiaoran, I don''t care how I used to be with them. Now I want to fall in love with your brother-in-law. You can''t control this matter!"


    Qi Yao was angry at the sight of Mei Xiaoran. But for Mei Xiaoran, he would not have been so miserable now Grandfather Ouyang won''t stop caring about her.


    Originally, she would have a very good future. If there was no Ouyang Ling, this big family would be a girl like her. It would be necessary for Ouyang to find a family. She would do all the good things she could. Now how is it So that her mother is not welcome by Ouyang''s family. Before, as long as she had a holiday, she would go to Ouyang to find her home. She had food, drink and play. Now she is almost not allowed to come to her home!


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her askance, "Qi Yao, why can''t I take the initiative to fall in love with my brother-in-law? Although my brother-in-law is a generation older than me, he is only two years older than me in terms of age. He is simple, but I am afraid that he will be cheated by you. "


    Li Hongwei was a little embarrassed, "Ran Ran Ran, are you trying to discredit your brother-in-law? Your brother-in-law is almost twenty years old! "


    "What? You''re two years older than me, and you''re not going there. "


    If Mei Xiaoran didn''t know about it, it would be Qi Yao''s obsession. I''m afraid that my uncle would be entangled by her and couldn''t be thrown away Fortunately, she came here today and just happened to bump into her, so she opened her mouth.


    "Qi Yao, I don''t care what you think, but I tell you clearly that you want to fall in love with my brother-in-law. As far as I''m concerned, you don''t want to pass!"


    Qi Yao was so angry that she asked Li Hongwei, "Li Hongwei, this is your own business. Mei Xiaoran is just your niece. She can''t take care of your business. I just want to ask you one question, would you like to fall in love with me


    "Qi Yao, I told you very clearly last time, we can''t, I won''t fall in love with you."


    Li Hongwei is also strong enough. With such a sentence, the successful Qi Yao ran away.


    Mei Xiaoran was happy and gorgeous. Her brother-in-law gave her thumbs up. "Uncle, you are really good. You can''t fall in love with Qi Yao even if you are killed."


    Li Hongwei didn''t like to listen, "Ran Ran Ran, I didn''t like Qi Yao. What kind of love did you have with her? She should be treated as a sister at best


    "I don''t care what you think of Qi Yao, but one thing I''m sure is that she doesn''t deserve you, and you''re not. I told you last time that I would let you have less contact with Qi Yao. You must have not listened to me. Otherwise, how can people pester you? "


    Li Hongwei shook his head for embarrassment, "Oh, forget it. I didn''t want to fall in love with her again. Don''t interrogate me like a prisoner. I''m your brother-in-law!"


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled, "what I want is your attitude."


    Li Hongwei''s words let her completely relax.


    "Uncle, how''s the business in the shop these days?"


    "A while ago, after the promotion, the business has been booming for a week, but now it''s no longer good, but it''s better than before. You can always sell one or two recorders a day."


    "That''s just making do, not good, but now is the off-season business Wait until next month. When it gets hot, business will be better. I''ll think of something else in time. "


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran has a lot of marketing experience, but she doesn''t want to say it all at once. After all, what she wants now is to lead her brother-in-law to the right path. As long as her brother-in-law can use his brain, the business of the shop can not be maintained Compared with other people''s home, Li Hongwei''s business is very good in the same trade.


    After these months of training, Li Hongwei''s mentality has also been put flat, "take your time, just this period of time, I''ll start the maintenance."


    When a customer comes, Mei Xiaoran goes to greet the customer.


    After a while, someone came with the recorder and asked Li Hongwei to help repair it.


    Li Hongwei also finished in a few minutes. In fact, tape recorders are prone to problems. In those places, theory and practice make perfect.


    "Brother in law, after you get the reputation of repairing this piece of paper, I think you can do some maintenance for a fee. For example, if you buy a recorder in our store for one year, you can''t repair it for nothing. If you add more money, it''s no less than you earn by selling tapes Maintenance is still a waste of time. "


    "You''re right. I''ll think about it later. I''ll thank God if I start to do word-of-mouth first."


    Li Hongwei had no plan for his life before, but since he began to do business, he has more ideas than before However, no matter how much he thought, he would be a soldier by the end of the year, which was the expectation of the whole family.


    In his current thinking, his monthly turnover is higher than that of an ordinary worker for a year. His father asked him to be a soldier in order to find a good way out for him. But now he has a good way out. Why does he have to be a soldier?


    But then again, who has no dream of becoming a soldier?


    Put on a national defense green, that kind of pride and pride, others simply can not understand.


    Li Hongwei is also in contradiction during this period of time. He doesn''t want to be a soldier, but he can''t put down the business of a small shop. The shop is now so well run by him. As soon as he leaves, the shop will have to be closed. He can''t bear it!Mei Xiaoran probably saw Li Hongwei''s idea and advised him to say, "uncle, if you really hate this shop, or I''ll help you find a way."


    "What can you do?"


    When Li Hongwei heard the speech, his eyes were lit up, and the whole person became energetic.


    "It is If you really want to be a soldier and leave, I''ll find someone to take over. I''ll take care of it. When you come back, we''ll take back the shop. "


    Li Hongwei did not agree, "what if other people''s business is not good and my business is ruined? Ran Ran, you also know that this small shop is my painstaking effort, and I can''t bear it! "


    "Well, when you come back after several years as a soldier, I don''t know what will happen. You think too much about it now?"


    "I can''t help but think about it. It''s been half a year since the store opened. In my life, Li Hongwei has never been so concerned about anything except opening basketball."


    Li Hongwei now dare not think of these, think of these heartache can not, this is his painstaking effort.


    "Uncle, let''s think about this again when you are really a soldier. What you need to do now is to do a good job in small business, and you don''t have to think so much about other things."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, also thought of a way. At most, she would like to find someone to contract for a few years. When Li Hongwei comes back, she will return the shop to him. However, it seems that my brother-in-law will not agree with me, but now this is all a sequel


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Spring always goes by very quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it gets hot. The Mei family''s younger brother and sister have passed the mid-term examination. The next step is to take wheat leave. After taking the wheat leave and taking the exam, the summer vacation will take place. Most of the semester will be over.


    Of course, with the hot weather, businesses in all walks of life are not as prosperous as they were at the beginning of the year, and they are beginning to improve.


    Recently, Li Hongwei''s business has been greatly improved, but what makes him most happy is that he has gradually made a name for repairing the tape recorder.


    During this period of time, several tape recorders in the county came to him for help. They said that they couldn''t repair some small problems with the tape recorders. They had to return the sold recorders to them Although the same trade is an enemy, there seems to be no more professional repair in the county than Li Hongwei. Even the workers in the power plant are not as good as Li Hongwei in this respect. All these businessmen discussed and entrusted the maintenance work to Li Hongwei.


    Li Hongwei, of course, was happy and gave the job to the next step, but he also put forward the conditions, and how to repair it had to be subdivided.


    For example, if it is within the warranty period, the customer will not have to pay for the maintenance. But if the maintenance is beyond the warranty period, will the customer have to pay for it? Also, during the warranty period, how to calculate the charge? The dealer is responsible for the repair, but he does the work. If he doesn''t give him some actual repair fee, he can''t do it for nothing, right?


    Of course, in order to agree to ask Li Hongwei to help, dealers not only made oral promises, but also followed Li Hongwei''s conditions. They wrote them out in black and white, and signed and painted fingerprints one by one according to Li Hongwei''s requirements. Li Hongwei learned this move when he saw his fourth sister sign the house contract. Only in this way can it count, not just signing.


    After the matter was finished, Li Hongwei took it to Mei Xiaoran and said, "look, is your brother-in-law likely to be patient now? Now we are all good at repairing tape recorders in our county! "


    Mei Xiaolei was also there. At that time, he robbed the signed contract. He looked at it in a hurry. He couldn''t help clapping at the table and praising Li Hongwei. "Uncle, you''ve done a good job. In the future, you can take all the maintenance work down!"


    "But I think I can make a little fuss with this technology. If it''s really a big problem, I''m afraid it won''t work. I don''t have accessories."


    Although Li Hongwei is happy, he also knows that some parts are necessary, or they can''t be repaired. This is hardware.


    "That''s easy to do. If it doesn''t work, you can go to Shenzhen again after the wheat leave. Lei Lei and I can see the shop by the way."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t think it was too difficult. Although it sounds complicated, it''s not so difficult.


    "Ran Ran, do you support your brother-in-law?"


    Li Hongwei was so excited that he didn''t expect everyone to support him so much. He was still a little guilty at first. Now he was praised by these two nephews, which was called a majestic rectification.


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him funny, "uncle, you have done so well this time, why don''t we support it? What''s more, the maintenance work is done by yourself. You have studied it carefully, and we must support it. "


    Li Hongwei was so excited that he couldn''t touch the north when he came out from the Mei family Cycling is faster than usual.


    However, when we came to the intersection of the second gate, the bicycle that was coming in the face ran into it.


    Li Hongwei can''t be angry!


    He is walking on the right, absolutely abide by the traffic rules, who is so shameless retrograde to hit people?


    Fortunately, he was quick, and with a strong kick on his foot, he rushed to the curb.


    At this time, the bicycle also came near. It was a young man of the same age as Li Hongwei.


    "How do you ride a bike?"


    Li Hongwei was about to curse. He saw a big girl jumping from the back seat of his bicycle. After a closer look, it turned out to be Qi Yao.


    "Qi Yao, why are you?"


    "Li Hongwei, let me introduce you to Zhang Shao, my current boyfriend."


    Qi Yao''s face was tense as if it were business.


    Li Hongwei is a little confused. What''s the relationship between Qi Yao''s boyfriend and him? He doesn''t have to know him!


    Zhang Shao, of course, is not the same as Yu Gang, who saw him that day. He looks simple and honest. He has a round face and big eyes. Of course, his head is not too high and his body is round and round Although not handsome, but also not ugly.


    Li Hongwei was about to introduce himself. Zhang Shao laughed, "I know you. You open a store to sell tape recorders and tapes. Your name is Li Hongwei."


    "You know me?"


    Li Hongwei thought for a while and said, "come to me if you need anything in the future."


    After that, he adjusted the front of the car and planned to leave. "Next time we meet, we''ll talk. I''ll go first."


    However, Qi Yao rushed to him and blocked him directly, "Li Hongwei, didn''t you hear clearly just now? Is my boyfriend Zhang Shao? "


    "I hear you. Congratulations. It seems that Zhang Shao is a good person. You can cherish it. "Li Hongwei is a little depressed. Even if Zhang Shao is Qi Yao''s boyfriend, Qi Yao doesn''t have to come to him?


    "Li Hongwei, you are really..."


    Qi Yao was so angry that she jumped up and said, "do you really don''t understand or fake you don''t understand?"


    Li Hongwei asked, "what do I understand? What do you want me to understand? "


    "When you see Zhang Shao with me, are you so calm?"


    Qi Yao was so angry that she almost cried. When it came to understanding the amorous feelings, Li Hongwei definitely ranked first.


    Li Hongwei said, "isn''t it a good thing for you to be together? What? You want to drive me crazy? "


    "You You did it on purpose. "


    Qi Yao''s eyes were red. Without saying a word, she jumped onto the back seat of Zhang Shao''s bicycle. "Zhang Shao, let''s go. There''s really nothing to say with this kind of two goods."


    Zhang Shao and Qi Yao left, Li Hongwei is really baffled.


    Where did he offend Qi Yao? How could she be so angry?


    Ran Ran told him before that he would not let him provoke Qi Yao. Now it seems that Ran Ran Ran is right. Qi Yao can''t get involved. It''s too troublesome!


    Li Hongwei went home by bike The business in spring is off-season. I don''t want to have so much stock in the store at the end of the year. Basically, he doesn''t have to look at the store. If he wants to be OK, he still goes home to live.


    The next day, after breakfast, he pushed his bicycle out. When Li Hongwei was going to open a shop, he saw Qi Yao waiting for him at the corner of Huayuan street.


    "Li Hongwei, you can figure it out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Li Hongwei was a little uneasy. He came to Qi Yao in front of him and said, "Qi Yao, what can I do for you? Why do you come to my house if you can''t find me in the shop


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Are you so afraid that I will find your home? Is it because you have done something wrong and your heart is empty, so you can''t see me? "


    "What''s wrong with me? I think it''s not good. After all, you are a big girl. "


    Li Hongwei simply thinks that the influence is not good. After all, Qi Yao has a boyfriend now. If people misunderstand It doesn''t matter if he is a man. Qi Yao is a big girl. It''s always bad for people to see her!


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Qi Yao said and glared at him fiercely, "Li Hongwei, did you see me and Zhang Shao together last night, so balanced in my heart? Aren''t you a little unhappy? "


    This question, Li Hongwei does not know how to answer, why he is not happy? Qi Yao is not his girlfriend!


    Qi Yao asked him again, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "Yes, I wish you happiness..."


    Li Hongwei stepped on his bicycle and said, "I''m going to the store to open the door. If you want to say something, go to the store."


    Then he rode on.


    Qi Yao was so angry that she ran after him tightly, "Li Hongwei, you are really too counselled!"


    Li Hongwei was immediately impatient, turned his head and asked her, "Qi Yao, how many meanings do you mean?"


    "You obviously like me, but you dare not chase me. When you see me with Zhang Shao, you don''t even dare to hum. Are you kidding?"


    Li Hongwei was really angry, "Qi Yao, is there something wrong with your eyes? Where do you know I like you? Why don''t I know? I have told you for a long time that I just take you as a friend and a sister. If you have to misunderstand in this respect, I have nothing to say


    He was surprised. Where did Qi Yao come from? How could he be so sure?


    "You don''t like me. Why did you fight with Yu Gang that day? If you don''t like me, why do you pretend to be my boyfriend that day


    Anyway, Qi Yao is convinced that Li Hongwei likes her, that is, Li Hongwei is too timid to pursue her openly.


    Li Hongwei all gave angry smile, "Qi Yao, you say yourself, that night with Yu Gang Fight, he bullied people first? Pretending to be your boyfriend is what you want me to do. I also want to help you. It has nothing to do with whether you like it or not. "


    Qi yaochi heard the words, angry "wow" a cry, "you have no conscience! How good I am to you, you ignore me


    Qi Yao is also pretty. When she cries in the street, passers-by have to look at him one after another. Others stare at Li Hongwei unhappily. Li Hongwei is embarrassed by her birth.


    "Qi Yao, what can we say? Can you stop crying?"


    This is North Street. Li Hongwei was born on this street. His neighbors are all acquaintances. I don''t know. I really think he did something wrong to Qiyao!


    "No, who let you bully me."


    Qi Yao can be sad, she can put down face to Li Hongwei as a girlfriend, but Li Hongwei doesn''t want to pay attention to her!


    Li Hongwei is also angry, no longer pay attention to her, no matter what she cry into, one breath to ride to the shop.


    Qi Yao came from behind crying, "Li Hongwei, I''ve cried, and you don''t care about me."


    Li Hongwei put the bicycle out and came to her in a huff, "Qi Yao, are you sick in the brain? I have said that I don''t like you. It has nothing to do with who you are with. If you do, don''t come to me again, and I don''t want to see you again. "


    Qi Yao was too scared to cry again, "Li Hongwei, what you said is true? You look down on me so much? "


    "It''s not that I don''t look down on you at all. I have no feelings for you, you know? I just treat you as a sister. "


    Li Hongwei felt that his words were clear enough, but Qi Yao cried again and asked him, "do you think Yu Gang has chased me, that he is a ruffian, that I have contacts with ruffians, and that I don''t look up to me?"


    "No!"


    Li Hongwei was also so angry that his face changed. "Qi Yao, is it a long time since we realized it? If I really want to be with you, I can''t wait until now, can I? I didn''t like you


    "You''re lying!"


    Qi Yao refused to believe and shook her head. "If you don''t like me, how can you give me money?"


    Dizzy!


    Li Hongwei was so angry that she said, "Qi Yao, I gave you money because you helped me sell the tape recorder. This was the commission we agreed to give you. It was not other reasons."


    "I don''t care. In addition to my father and my mother, you gave me the money, and I''ll recognize you. No matter whether you like me or not, I like you anyway. I know you are good to me."


    "Qi Yao, you are so unreasonable. Can''t you understand my words? I treat you well, that''s because you are Ouyang Xun''s cousin. It''s so simple! "


    Qi Yao''s arrogant way, "I don''t care, anyway you are good to me, you just like me, you don''t admit it."


    Li Hongwei really wants to cry without tears. He shouldn''t have provoked Qi Yao. Now he knows that Qi Yao feels so good about himself. Is this ready to depend on him?"Qi Yao, I''ll tell you again. I don''t like you. Don''t be sentimental. I don''t want to see you again. That''s it."


    Li Hongwei drove Qi Yao away in a huff. When he opened the shop, his hands were shaking with anger.


    He''s trying to provoke anyone. How can Qi Yao be entangled? It''s really irritating!


    After a few days, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister took a wheat leave, and Li Hongwei went to Shenzhen according to the original plan.


    It fell to Mei Xiaoran to look after the business.


    For Mei Xiaoran, it''s not difficult to look after the business. After all, she''s from the family.


    For customers, it''s rare that a beautiful girl suddenly comes to sell things in a familiar shop.


    In the past few days, Mei Xiaoran sold no less tape recorders than Li Hongwei, and even some young people came to chat up with Mei Xiaoran to make friends with her.


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, refused with severe words.


    Li Hongwei came back a few days later, and he also bought a lot of goods. After all, it is much cheaper to get the goods in Shenzhen than in the local area. Although the travel expenses are more expensive, they are evenly distributed to the imported goods, and the purchase price is still much cheaper. Of course, he bought his most cherished accessories for the tape recorder, which means that when he repairs the recorder again, if the spare parts break down, he can replace it with a new one, and his maintenance will be more professional.


    However, what makes Li Hongwei more surprised is the turnover of these days. To be honest, the turnover of these days is better than that of his usual ten days and a half months. In terms of business, Ran Ran Ran is really much better than him!


    "Ran Ran, if you don''t have to go to school, I really want to tie you to the store. You can see that you have sold more recorders than I have in just a few days."


    "You can''t say that, brother-in-law. Sometimes business is divided between men and women. For the same business, it may be easier for women than for men. There is no way to do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    After Li Hongwei comes back, Mei Xiaoran will no longer go to the store to help. She will have the final exam soon. She will definitely study in closed door.


    In order to be able to go to the same university with Ouyang, she had to work hard. After all, she didn''t mean that she was really smart. She only relied on perseverance and persistence You know, she didn''t go to university in the previous life, and she can''t have such regret in this life.


    This year''s wheat holiday is coming to an end, which coincides with the Dragon Boat Festival.


    According to the old custom, every family must eat Zongzi on this day. After all, it is also a festival that almost parallels the Spring Festival and Mid Autumn Festival in the three festivals of the year.


    In the first two years, if we ate rice dumplings on the Dragon Boat Festival alone, we could not eat them. After all, it was the era of planned economy. There was no rice in the local area. It was really hard to eat zongzi. But now, it''s only a few years. We can eat some delicious food on New Year''s day, as we did in previous years.


    Mei Xiaoran likes to eat Zongzi very much. The custom in Kangping County is to eat sweet rice dumplings, steamed with glutinous rice bags and dipped with sugar, which is called sweet


    Early in the morning, Li Mingyun cooked the dumplings that had been packed yesterday, together with boiled eggs, boiled garlic, fried dough sticks and cold noodles, which was a very rich breakfast.


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran peeled the rice dumplings, she heard a knock at the door.


    Mei Xiaolei goes to the yard to open the door. He is still muttering, "who is here so early?"


    Open the door and see Ouyang Xun standing outside.


    "Brother Ouyang! Elder sister, big brother Ouyang is back! "


    Mei Xiaolei was so excited that he directly hugged Ouyang Xun, "Why are you back? It''s not summer vacation again


    "If you''re homesick, come back and have a look."


    When Ouyang Xun spoke, his eyes were always on the bamboo curtain. Although he could not see Mei Xiaoran''s face, he knew that Mei Xiaoran would look at him behind the curtain.


    "Looking for elder brother, come in and eat zongzi."


    Li Mingyun lifted the curtain and quickly invited Ouyang Xun into the room.


    Ouyang found her also, a little embarrassed, "good aunt Yun."


    "It happens that my family is eating zongzi. You can have two of them. They were made yesterday."


    From hearing ouyangxun''s voice to his entering the room, Mei Xiaoran was a little confused. If she hadn''t seen such a big living man standing in front of her, she couldn''t believe that ouyangxun would have come back like this?


    Hearing her mother say let ouyangxun eat zongzi, she handed the dumplings that had just been peeled off and put into the plate to Ouyang Xun. "These are all homemade zongzi. You can have a taste."


    Ouyang seeks to give in a few words, really did not have again polite, also really tasted one.


    The rice dumplings with sugar are so sweet that they are sweet to the bottom of my heart.


    Ouyang Xun suddenly blushed.


    Li Mingyun also sat down to eat a zongzi, and was anxious to go to the store. Before leaving, he asked Ouyang Xun to play more. We all know that Ouyang Xun is a Xueba. Xueba has a good relationship with his own children, which is also a matter of great face, right?


    When Li Mingyun left, Mei Xiaolei asked Ouyang Xun, "you didn''t come back for the Dragon Boat Festival on purpose, did you?"


    "Yes, I came back specially for the Dragon Boat Festival."


    Ouyang Xun''s eyes have never left Mei Xiaoran. Although he hasn''t seen him for several months, it seems that Mei Xiaoran has changed.


    She looks as if she has lost some weight.


    "Ran Ran, high school study tension, you have to keep up with nutrition, look at you now thin."


    Ouyang Xun naturally peeled an egg and handed it to Mei Xiaoran. Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed to take it over, but Mei Xiaolei laughed.


    "Whatever you want, just think I don''t exist."


    Mei Xiaolei''s words immediately attracted his elder sister''s white eyes, "you are clearly there, what kind of costume are you pretending to be?"


    "Look at you now This should not be considered as a formal love affair. You two are like this. If you fall in love formally, you will not be able to kill me? "


    Mei Xiaolei is really jealous. He thinks, should he find a girlfriend to fall in love with But the girls in the school seem to be very ordinary, no one can attract his attention, does he have to wait for college to find a suitable girlfriend?


    "When you get into college, you''ll be allowed to find a girlfriend."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks it''s necessary to emphasize with Lei Lei. It''s not forbidden. It''s only at that time.


    Mei Xiaolei quickly changes the topic, "brother Ouyang, how did you come back?"


    "It happened that a classmate came home to harvest wheat, so I went back with him. I only got home in the middle of the night last night."


    If he didn''t come back so late, how could ouyangxun wait until this morning? He must have come to find Mei Xiaoran last night.


    Mei Xiaolei thinks that he should withdraw first and give his sister and Ouyang some space to get along with each other. But when he thinks of his brother-in-law, he has to look at her sister Although Ouyang Xun is a good man, he is still in adolescence. If something happens, it''s always bad?


    "Why don''t we go to my brother-in-law after we''ve eaten?"Mei Xiaolei runs to the yard after finishing. He is afraid of his sister''s murderous eyes Considering that he also has some sympathy for his sister and Ouyang Xun, these two people are really like the Cowherd and the weaver girl. They are hard to meet each other. He has to disturb and destroy them. However, he can''t think of a better way to do this. He can only be the villain.


    Sure enough, Mei Xiaoran glared at her brother-in-law, "I''ll go to my brother-in-law later, and let brother Ouyang rest for a while and have something to eat."


    "I''m full."


    If Mei Xiaoran didn''t hand over the rice dumplings, Ouyang xunzhen would not eat them Just at home, he ate several rice dumplings in one breath, and now he is still holding it!


    "Then sit down and talk."


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at him affectionately and felt that his heart was sweet


    For Ouyang Xun, he is in the same mood as Mei Xiaoran, otherwise he would not have come back at this time It is said that he wants to go home for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    "Brother Ouyang, are you missing my sister


    Mei Xiaolei asked Ouyang to look for a red face. He was a little embarrassed. He said, it was an answer.


    "It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence, not to mention many days..."


    Mei Xiaolei giggled, "we have to wait another year. Brother Ouyang, you must hold on, but don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ouyang Xun replied firmly and forcefully, "I will certainly not let you down. I will certainly wait for your sister."


    Mei Xiaoran''s face turned red. "Then we can''t know the result until next year''s college entrance examination What if I didn''t get into college? What if I didn''t go to the same university as you? "


    "In no case, you will definitely go to the same university as me."


    In Ouyang Xun''s eyes, there are stars, sea, and the purest attachment, "we will certainly be together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    After staying at home for a while, they went to Li Hongwei''s shop.


    It''s not that Ouyang Xun doesn''t want to cherish the opportunity to be with Mei Xiaoran. It''s that Mei Xiaolei''s big light bulb is so eye-catching that he doesn''t even have a chance to whisper. It''s better to come out.


    As soon as I got to the department store, I saw that Li Hongwei was pulling with a big girl. She seemed to have something in her hand. She had to put it into Li Hongwei''s hand, but Li Hongwei didn''t want it either. They were pushing each other!


    "Li Hongwei, what are you doing?"


    When Li Yang Xun turned his head over his head, he asked the girl.


    Everyone will have a look. It turns out that the big girl is Qiyao.


    Seeing Qi Yao, Ouyang Xun''s face collapsed, "Qi Yao, what are you doing?"


    Qi Yao still had a bag of apricots in his hand. When Ouyang Xun asked him, he fell on the ground and the apricots scattered all over the ground.


    Afraid of misunderstanding, Li Hongwei quickly explained, "this is what Qi Yaofei wants to give me to eat. I don''t want it. She still gives it to me Ouyang Xun, can you persuade your cousin not to pester me any more? I have to do business in this small shop. I''m busy. "


    When Mei Xiaoran saw Qi Yao appear last time, she was a little suspicious. Now when she heard her brother-in-law say so, she was more sure. Maybe Qi Yao didn''t like her brother-in-law?


    With a calm face, Ouyang Xun bent down to pick up apricots, one by one, and put them into the net pocket.


    Qi Yao was too scared to come around again and was in a hurry to pick up apricots.


    After picking up the apricot, Ouyang Xun directly asked her, "it''s not your way to send things. People don''t want them. What do you force?"


    Qi Yao bit his lower lip. "I didn''t want to bring it to Li Hongwei. I didn''t know he was so obstinate that he didn''t want to live or die."


    "Li Hongwei wants to do business, don''t you know? Can''t you see he''s busy? You will affect his business


    Ouyang Xun''s face was still very ugly. He called Qi Yao away. "I want to ask you something. Come and talk to me."


    Li Hongwei is relieved to see that Ouyang has left Qiyao. Qi Yao is really terrible.


    Mei Xiaoran asked him rudely, "uncle, I didn''t tell you that I would let you have less contact with Qi Yao. Why don''t you listen?"


    "Ran Ran, you can''t blame your brother-in-law. It''s not your brother-in-law who doesn''t respect himself. It''s really Qi Yao who She''s been pestering me now


    Li Hongwei said here is also very helpless, "now Qiyao comes to me every day and has to be my girlfriend. What do you think I should do? I just can''t get rid of it now. "


    "Then you won''t make it clear?"


    Mei Xiaoran has a certain understanding of Qi Yao, but Qi Yao is a big girl after all. She must be thin skinned. If she simply refused, she would not have the courage to come to the door again?


    "Ran Ran, don''t do wrong to your brother-in-law. Your brother-in-law told me everything that was difficult to obey. But Qi Yao still came to pester me every day, just like nothing else. I''m bored to death. Even if I don''t have a girlfriend, I would never look for one like this! " Li Hongwei cried, "Ran Ran Ran, give your brother-in-law an idea, it is to help your brother-in-law."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s hear what Ouyang Xun says when he comes back."


    Mei Xiaoran already had an idea in her mind. If Ouyang Xun came back to talk about this matter, she would block it first without her brother-in-law!


    However, she believes Ouyang Xun will not help Qi Yao.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Xun came back soon.


    "I have told Qi Yao not to pester Li Hongwei any more. On the surface, she seems to have agreed."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang looked at Li Hongwei and continued, "however, I don''t think Qi Yao will listen to me. She may act in a way that does not agree with me."


    To put it bluntly, Qi Yao is likely to promise in front of him. As soon as he goes to school, he will turn around and look for Li Hongwei!


    Li Hongwei''s face changed as soon as he heard it. "Ouyang Xun, Qi Yao doesn''t listen to what you say. Then she will certainly come back to pester me."


    "Uncle, from today on, you don''t want to live alone in the store. Either you go home or you find a companion to watch the store with you."


    Mei Xiaoran can already think of what she can''t do with Qi Yao''s shameless appearance? It''s better to block the road first!


    "Who can I call to see the shop? They are not all idle


    "My brother-in-law, you are really, you will not look for my brother Xiqing? You two have seen the shop together before, and you are so familiar. If you ask my father to say a word again, he will surely come to accompany you


    Li Hongwei said with a dry smile, "Ran Ran Ran, people help me to see the shop in winter. It''s afraid to recruit thieves. It''s hot today. How can I call people here. What''s more, there''s only a steel wire bed in the shop. I can''t stretch when I''m sleeping alone. It''s hard for two people to squeeze together. "


    This Li Hongwei has a deep understanding. Mei Xiqing comes to accompany him at the end of the new year. Such a small steel wire bed is so crowded that people can''t bear to die Fortunately, it was cold at that time, and they could still be warm together. But now Two big men together is suffering!"Uncle, I''ll help you figure out a way."


    Mei Xiaoran knows that there is a kind of bamboo bed in later generations. The one that can be folded up is about 1.3 meters wide, which must be more comfortable than her brother-in-law''s 90 cm wide steel wire bed That kind of bed is not troublesome to make, just need a few buckle springs in the middle.


    Li Hongwei listened, his eyes were bright, "Ran Ran Ran, if you really can think of a way for me, my brother-in-law can thank you!"


    Then he held Ouyang Xun and said, "I''ll treat you in the evening. Ouyang Xun, let''s go to Shaoji restaurant and drink yellow rice wine tonight."


    "I''ll talk about it later in the evening. I''ll go with Ran Ran Ran to find a way for you."


    Mei Xiaoran is also an activist. He wants to do whatever he thinks.


    "Ran Ran, don''t you really want to make a bed for your brother-in-law?"


    Mei Xiaoran nodded, "that''s for sure, brother Ouyang. I say something I shouldn''t say. Just like your cousin, I''m afraid my brother-in-law can''t fight her. But I don''t want my brother-in-law to be nice to your cousin


    "I don''t want to."


    Ouyang Xun was also very depressed. If only he was at home, he could finish all these things at home. Unfortunately, he could stay till tomorrow at most, and he would have to drive to the provincial capital in the morning.


    "Let''s use this afternoon to get rid of the bed."


    Mei Xiaoran''s practical ability is certainly not strong, but I just don''t know how Ouyang''s practical ability is?


    "Brother Ouyang, tell me the truth. How are your hands-on ability? If we can, we''ll be able to get rid of the folding bed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Ouyang Xun looked back at her. His handsome face showed a smile.


    "Ran Ran, it seems that I have never shown you this aspect?"


    That must be. Otherwise, Mei Xiaoran would not have asked.


    "Then I promise you''ll have an eye opener today."


    "Brother Ouyang, I have a basic plan in my mind."


    Ouyang looked for a hand, "Li Hongwei, give me a pen and paper."


    Li Hongwei handed over the bookkeeping book.


    Ouyang Xun painted a bamboo bed, which was still folded. The snap and spring in the middle were very clear.


    After painting, he asked Mei Xiaoran, "are you talking about such a bed?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes brightened as soon as he looked at it. "It''s really How do you know that? "


    "This bed is now available on the market, but it is more expensive. In fact, the principle is similar to that of a steel wire bed, which is to replace the steel wire spring with a bamboo board, and the clasp and spring are also used in the middle."


    Ouyang Xun said solemnly, "besides, we don''t sell this bed in Kangping County, but Nanping city already has it. It''s sold in the local buildings."


    Mei Xiaoran was so excited that she almost jumped up, "has it already? I thought we didn''t have one here. Let''s go. Let''s buy a bed for my brother-in-law now. "


    Well, they also hit it off, and immediately decided to go to Nanping to buy a folding bed for Li Hongwei.


    It''s a good excuse to be alone.


    If there was no Mei Xiaolei, it would have been a lonely life. Unfortunately, after hearing about it, Mei Xiaolei jumped up and yelled, "I''m going to buy a bed in Nanping City, and when I buy a good bed, I can help carry it."


    Mei Xiaolei''s words are not unreasonable. When he says so, people can''t find any excuse to oppose.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran took a few yuan with her when she went out today. It was not enough to buy a bed. She asked Li Hongwei to give her 100 yuan first.


    Li Hongwei directly counted 200 for her, "take more. If you don''t have enough money to go there, isn''t it a waste for you three to go there? You three still have to pay for the journey back and forth. It''s not a bad thing to get more money. "


    Then Ran Ran Ran and Xiaolei went to Meinan.


    I really saw that kind of bamboo bed in Ouyang Xun''s local product company There is basically no big difference between this bed and the bed of later generations. If we have to find out the difference, the only difference is that the current bamboo bed is full of materials, and it is heavy and heavy to carry. It is not as light as that of later generations, but the real material is stronger.


    After buying the bed, Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei carry the folding bed to the station one by one.


    When he came, Ouyang Xun complained that Mei Xiaolei had no eyesight. But now he is really glad that Mei Xiaolei has come with him. For such a heavy bed, if there was no Lei Lei''s help and let Ran Ran carry it with him, would he not be tired to death?


    However, Mei Xiaoran directly asked them to carry the bed to the bus stop and folded the bed. She suggested that everyone take the bus to the station.


    Otherwise, it would be too tiring to walk to the station with such a heavy bed.


    Even so, from the bus station to the bus station, you can only cross a road and carry the bed face to face. Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei are all sweating.


    In this way, after several hours of tossing, three talents came back from Nanping City and got home at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Not to mention anything else, the heat was still the second, and all three of them were too hungry.


    On such a hot harvest day, the three of them were sweating a lot.


    When Li Hongwei saw that they were back, he went to buy cold skin, baked bread and watermelon for everyone to eat.


    Three people are also very hungry, do not care to take apart the folding bed, let Li Hongwei see, eat on their own.


    Li Hongwei is excited to open the folding bed by himself.


    The size of this bed is the biggest that Mei Xiaoran wanted. It''s one meter three. It''s just enough to put it in the shop, but the bicycle won''t fit.


    Even so, it was enough to make Li Hongwei excited. He lay down first and tried it. It was really strong and convenient. Sleep at night, stretch out the bed, wait until the morning to fold up, one meter three bed, two men sleep without pressure.


    "Ha, let Xiqing come to stay with me this evening. When it''s reheated, I''ll move the bed outside, and Xiqing and I will sleep at the door of the store."


    "I''ll go to find brother Xiqing now."


    This time, Mei Xiaolei is the most active. After eating the cold skin, he goes to the commercial building site under the cinema to find Mei Xiqing.


    Mei Xiqing agreed without saying a word.


    That night, he ran to accompany Li Hongwei.


    It''s really different with a new bed.


    The bamboo bed is just like the bed at home. It doesn''t squeak like a wire bed. The main thing is that the bed is big enough for them to stretch their legs and feet.


    In the middle of the night, I heard a knock on the door.Mei Xiqing was startled. Although he woke up, he did not dare to speak loudly. He touched Li Hongwei quietly, "uncle, do you listen to the knock on the door?"


    Li Hongwei was still sleeping soundly. Hearing this, he lost more than half of his sleep.


    Listen carefully. Someone is knocking at the door.


    "Uncle, do you want us to open the door?"


    "Don''t worry, then listen."


    Li Hongwei said that he had quietly held the electric stick that ouyangxun had given him.


    A few seconds later, there was another knock outside the door.


    Li Hongwei couldn''t help asking, "who is it?"


    But there was no movement outside.


    Mei Xiqing nervously asked, "can''t it be met with a thief?"


    "Even if it''s a thief."


    Li Hongwei shook the electric stick in the handshake, "I have a way to deal with it."


    They waited a little longer, and when they heard nothing, they decided to go on sleeping, but then the knock on the door rang again.


    Who is so boring in the middle of the night?


    Mei Xiqing was so angry that he wanted to open the door to see, but Li Hongwei held him down. "You don''t move. If you want to go out, I''ll go out."


    After that, Li opened the door with a stick Fortunately, the door was pushed outward. If it was pushed in, the door would be blocked by the folding bed alone.


    After opening the door, Li Hongwei''s thunder like voice rings in the night sky, "who is knocking on my door in the middle of the night?"


    In the moonlight, I saw a big girl rushing to embrace his waist. "Li Hongwei is me. Don''t shout. I like you. I''ll stay with you tonight."


    Oh, my God!


    What a shame!


    Li Hongwei was so angry that his skull ached. If it hadn''t been for Qi Yao''s voice, the electric stick in his hand would have been on her.


    "Qi Yao, do you want to be shameless? You, a big girl, knock on my door in the middle of the night and sleep here You''re so bold. You''re going to leave now! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "I won''t go. If you don''t let me live here tonight, I''ll call people. I''ll say you''re playing hooky, and I''ll call gong''an to arrest you!"


    Qi Yao is also accurate. At this time, Li Hongwei is alone in the shop, which makes him have no fear.


    Li Hongwei was so angry that he pushed Qi Yao away. "Are you a big girl? I''ve said I don''t like you. What''s the matter with you running in the middle of the night? "


    "I don''t care. I''m going to sleep with you tonight."


    Qi Yao''s thick skin is invincible Li Hongwei really does not want to fight with a woman, or with Qi Yao''s shameless strength, he will have to swing the stick on her!


    The key is that her behavior is too shameless. If anyone saw him, Li Hongwei really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it out!


    "Qi Yao, you start, you want to pester again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    But Li Hongwei''s threat doesn''t work for Qi Yao. Qi Yao is also sure that he won''t do anything to himself. His face is thicker. "Li Hongwei, don''t be stubborn with me. I really like you. I promise you, as long as you are willing to be good with me, I''ll dump Zhang Shao immediately."


    Li Hongwei''s mood is like swallowing a fly. He is disgusted and nauseous. He holds up the electric stick in his hand. "Qi Yao, if you want to be so shameless, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "You fight!"


    Qi Yaomeng releases Li Hongwei.


    Step back, he untied the collar of his shirt. "If you do it, I don''t believe that when people see me like this, they don''t think you did it!"


    When it was hot, Qi Yao untied her collar and revealed her snow-white neck. Even the shoulder belt of her small vest was exposed. She also glared defiantly at Li Hongwei, "you fight! I watched you fight


    True, no, yes, face!


    Li Hongwei was so angry that he stamped his feet, "Qi Yao, do you want to face me? Get out of here!"


    Qi Yao didn''t. she rushed over and hugged Li Hongwei.


    For the first time in his life, Li Hongwei was threatened by a big girl, and people would sleep with him tonight. He was really pissed off.


    "Li Hongwei, you promise to be my boyfriend, OK? I''ll only sleep with you in the future


    "Pooh!"


    Li Hongwei was really annoyed by her. If Qi Yao didn''t come out like this, he really didn''t know that Qi Yao could reach this level without limit.


    Just at this time, Mei Xiqing''s cough came from the shop


    Qi Yao was startled. In a hurry, he let go of Li Hongwei and said in a trembling voice, "who, who?"


    "Qi Yao, you are really shameless. Li Hongwei doesn''t like to talk to you. Do you want to come and pester people to sleep with them? Your father and mother taught you like this? "


    Mei Xiqing has been silent, is he does not understand the situation, also embarrassed to damage Li Hongwei''s good thing!


    But when he saw that Li Hongwei was so repulsive and Qiyao was so shameless, he couldn''t help speaking.


    Who doesn''t know Qiyao in Dongguan? It''s a rotten product!


    In Dongguan, young people all know that Qi Yao is rich in love history and dregs of character. When people talk about Qi Yao, they can''t help but spit out to show their contempt!


    But Mei Xiqing really did not know that Qi Yao was actually entangled with Li Hongwei.


    When Qi Yao heard the voices coming from the shop, she couldn''t see the faces of others. She stamped her feet in anger. She suddenly thought that her half shoulder was still exposed. She pulled up her shirt with a cry. How could she know there was another man in Li Hongwei?


    Obviously, Li Hongwei looks at the shop by himself at night. Why is there another person suddenly?


    If that''s the case, she won''t come!


    Qi Yao was angry and shy.


    Mei Xiqing couldn''t help cursing, "why don''t you go away? If you don''t get out of here, I''ll call all the people over here. You''re a dirty girl! "


    Qi Yao is really. After being scolded, she doesn''t dare to pester Li Hongwei any more. She runs fast


    When Qi Yao ran far away, Li Hongwei was still so angry that his hands and feet were shaking. He stood at the bottom of the moon and sighed.


    Mei Xiqing came out, handed him a cigarette, pulled him to squat down, "uncle, although I call you uncle, but in terms of age, we are the same age. Why did you offend Qi Yao? You don''t know how bad she is in Dongguan! "


    "She''s not Ouyang Xun''s cousin. I''m just looking at Ouyang Xun''s face. She''s OK with her, but I didn''t expect that she would be my girlfriend."


    Li Hongwei some embarrassed dry cough, "otherwise I also can''t call you, I am really afraid of her."


    "I said, suddenly asked me to come and see the shop with you."


    Mei Xiqing, with a smile, patted Li Hongwei on the shoulder, "how can you even fight a big girl?"


    Li Hongwei said wrongly, "I didn''t know that Qi Yao was so shameless, so doggedly fighting!"


    "I''m afraid Qi Yao will be sorry to pester you with such a scene tonight.""Who knows?"


    Li Hongwei wished Qi Yao would never come to pester him again, but although he thought well, the question was whether Qi Yao would really stop pestering him?


    "If you can''t, let''s go to find Qi Yao''s father."


    Since her father was punished last time, her father has changed from a captain to a vice captain. Since then, she has been very arrogant in the brigade. Now she is not as influential as before, and her behavior is much lower than before.


    "I''d better let Ouyang Xun make it clear. If she is really shameless again, I''ll go all out."


    Up to now, Li Hongwei is still scared. If he hadn''t just called Mei Xiqing here, it would have been tonight He couldn''t even tell with a long mouth.


    "If you want to say that, you can do as you like, but you can rest assured that I will watch the shop with you all this time."


    Li Hongwei was grateful to death, "happy, thanks to you tonight!"


    "Look at what you say. We are all relatives."


    Mei Xiqing saw that it was late, and urged Li Hongwei to go to bed. "It''s not early. Let''s go to bed quickly. I have to work tomorrow."


    Close the shop door again and lie down. After a while, Mei Xiqing fell asleep, but Li Hongwei turned around and couldn''t sleep.


    What a surprise! One day, Li Hongwei will call a big girl to threaten him.


    When the day was about to break, Li Hongwei was confused and a little sleepy.


    Feeling just closed his eyes, heard Mei Xiqing calling him, opened his eyes, Mei Xiqing all dressed.


    "Happy you wait for me to get up."


    Li Hongwei quickly got up, folded the bed, washed his face, and took Mei Xiqing to drink beef soup.


    Also, "I''m sorry that my uncle Fei is so happy."


    Li Hongwei disagreed, "you helped me so much last night. Why did I treat you to a bowl of beef soup?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    After drinking the beef soup, Li Hongwei went straight to Dongguan Street to find Ouyang.


    Ouyang Xun is packing up his things. He plans to go to the bus station to take a bus. He is very happy to see Li Hongwei coming.


    "Li Hongwei, are you coming to see me off again?"


    "Well, I don''t feel comfortable knowing you''re leaving today."


    In fact, Li Hongwei has a lot of food. If he wants to find a family in front of Ouyang, he is eager to talk.


    Ouyang Xun was so smart that he could see Li Hongwei''s abnormality at a glance. He made up an excuse to let Li Hongwei take him to the station, so he went out of the house with Li Hongwei.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister are also waiting at the corner of the street. It''s also a bit of an accident to see ouyangxun come out with his brother-in-law.


    "Uncle, have you come to see you off so early


    "No, I have something else to do."


    "Li Hongwei, I just saw that you are not right. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Li Hongwei takes a look at Ouyang and tells us exactly what happened to Qi Yao looking for him in the middle of the night last night.


    Mei Xiaoran heard, angry face changed, "this Qiyao is also too shameless?"


    Ouyang Xun''s face turned white with anger and hatred. "It seems that she didn''t listen to what I said to Qi Yao yesterday."


    "Ouyang Xun, I know you want to take a bus, but you have to help me with this. Fortunately, Mei Xiqing and I went to the shop with me last night. If I were alone, I would be destroyed by Qi Yao. "


    Mei Xiaolei can''t help but say, "no, you''ll be forced to bow by the overlord. Qiyao is comparable to a female overlord!"


    When Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran heard this, they both laughed unkindly.


    Li Hongwei yelled angrily, "when are you still in the mood to laugh? You can''t understand how I feel! I was like hell last night Qi Yao is a big girl. If she is a young man, I must beat her up last night. "


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Dongguan to find Qi Yao first."


    Ouyang Xun is not in a hurry to leave. Anyway, he can get to school today. If there is no car in the county, he will take a bus in Nanping.


    The next two bicycles, four people went to Dongguan.


    After coming to Qiyao''s house, Ouyang Xun knocked on the door directly.


    Qi Yao looked at the door and saw that it was ouyangxun. His face was white at that time.


    Ouyang Xun waved to her, "come out and talk."


    Qi Yao didn''t dare to ask, so she came out obediently.


    In the path behind Qi Yao''s house, Ouyang Xun asked, "Qi Yao, do you know how to write a disgrace?"


    Qi Yao bit her lower lip. Although she was afraid of Ouyang Xun, she was still unwilling to say, "how did I lose face? I just pursue Li Hongwei. What''s the shame? "


    "Li Hongwei told you that he didn''t agree with you. In the middle of the night, a big girl knocked on someone''s door and half took off her clothes. You are playing hooky!"


    In fact, Ouyang does not want to say this. It''s really embarrassing and embarrassing!


    Qi Yao blushed. "If he doesn''t like me, he won''t treat me so well. I know Li Hongwei certainly likes me."


    Ouyang Xun sneered, "Qi Yao, you are so big. Do you think the sun of the whole world has to revolve around you alone? Li Hongwei treats you well because of my face. He knows that you are my cousin. Because of this, you pester Li Hongwei and let them do nothing. You are really capable of guarding against thieves every day. "


    "But I like him


    Qi Yao''s words really make Ouyang feel angry. She likes Li Hongwei, so she has to let others get along with her!


    It''s pure illness!


    "Qi Yao, I''ll tell you again. Li Hongwei doesn''t like you and won''t be with you. Don''t pester him in the future. If I hear you pester him again, I''ll tell your father and mother directly. As long as you don''t feel shameful, you can go to him."


    Ouyang Xun is also very convinced that this cousin''s head is caught in the door, right?


    How do you feel so good about yourself?


    She likes who, who must be good with her ah, fall in love is not to do business, is to do business, there is no strong buy sell a say!


    "I''m going to go by car in a moment. I warn you, if you really look for Li Hongwei again, I''ll come back immediately to solve this matter." Ouyang Xun solemnly said, "don''t say I''m a cousin at the time, and I won''t see the affection of relatives again. If you want to lose face, I''ll let you make a fire in the county."


    Ouyang Xun left without stopping for a minute. He didn''t want to say a word with Qi Yao.


    Li Hongwei and Mei''s brothers and sisters are waiting for Ouyang to find him. Seeing him come out, they can''t help but ask, "how did you say that?"


    "There''s nothing to say. I don''t think Qi Yao will pester Li Hongwei any more."


    Ouyang Xun looked at Mei Xiaoran and said, "I''m going to leave. Please send me."


    Mei Xiaoran looks at Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei.Li Hongwei is holding Mei Xiaolei and going, "Lei Lei, go, accompany me to the store to open the door."


    Ouyang Xun naturally took the bicycle in Mei Xiaoran''s hand. After that, he stepped onto the seat and urged Mei Xiaoran, "Miss Mei, it''s time to get on the bus."


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled, carrying his black bag, and jumped into the back seat of the car.


    Of course, in those days, it was not like the later generations who could still hold their arms around their waist in a car. Everyone was also disciplined. Even if they were the objects, they had to act as if they were strangers who were familiar with each other.


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran really wants to hold that small waist. The boy''s waist is the most lovely, but she dare not. She can only honestly grasp the back seat of the car and take the opportunity to show that she and Ouyang Xun are just pure classmates.


    Of course, Ouyang Xun also wanted to have further intimate contact with her, but he did not dare.


    Finally do not twist to the bus station, Ouyang looking for fierce brake, Mei Xiaoran suddenly hit his back.


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help but smile, "this time I came back, I wanted to find a chance to have intimate contact with you, but I couldn''t find any chance."


    "Ouyang Xun, don''t forget that we made an appointment after I was admitted to University Sometimes when we are together, I think, is it illegal for us to fall in love? "


    "Ran Ran, are you testing me? Do you think I''m not loyal enough? "


    Ouyang Xun doesn''t like to listen to this. If it wasn''t for Ranran''s entrance to university, he would not be so restrained.


    "No I think it''s good now. When I think of you, it''s always sweet. "


    Mei Xiaoran finally couldn''t help it, blocked it with a black bag, and quietly shook Ouyang Xun''s hand.


    His palms were all sweaty, but unexpectedly a little chilly.


    Ouyang Xun turned back and gave her a smile. The smile was as clean and pure as the blue sky and white clouds, but it was very beautiful.


    "Ran Ran, the summer vacation will be over in less than a month. You wait for me to come back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    I don''t know that ouyangxun''s words before he left played a role, or Qi Yao himself was also ashamed. Unexpectedly, ouyangxun had not harassed Li Hongwei for nearly a month.


    Li Hongwei of course is very happy, as long as he does not disturb, he has a mood.


    After the wheat holiday, the business in the shop is getting better and better!


    Of course, the main reason is that the grain harvest is abundant, the people have money, and more people buy Walkman In the past, I could sell one or two sets a day. Even if Li Hongwei did promotional activities, he could only sell five or seven sets a day. Now he can easily sell at least three sets a day.


    In addition to selling tape recorders and repairing tapes, he is becoming more and more skilled. Although this piece is not making money, it is interesting to study.


    In this way, when Mei Xiaoran finished their exams and had a summer vacation.


    What makes people happy is that Ouyang Xun is also on holiday!


    On the night of Ouyang''s summer vacation, he called for everyone to go to dinner.


    Li Hongwei certainly wants to participate.


    Since Ouyang went to university, he seems to be more handsome. Of course, he is not like some people. After entering the University, he becomes snobbish and indifferent to people.


    On the contrary, he didn''t have any airs at all. After returning home, he continued to play with him and make friends with such college students. It''s worth it!


    Li Hongwei thought of these things and was moved. He pulled Ouyang to drink some beer.


    It was also hot, so we really ordered two draft beers.


    That night, everyone was very excited. They were talking and laughing. It was a good time to have fun.


    If Mei Xiaoran hadn''t paid attention to the time, the four of them would have talked until ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost ten o''clock. Go home."


    At this time, Mei Xiaolei made a request, "sister, let brother Ouyang take you back tonight. I''ll go to the shop with my uncle."


    Of course, Ouyang Xun couldn''t get it.


    Mei Xiaoran knew that her brother-in-law and her brother-in-law had betrayed her.


    However, such kind of good intentions of selling, that must be readily accepted ah!


    Li Hongwei takes Mei Xiaolei to the store, and Ouyang Xun takes Mei Xiaoran home on his bike.


    In those days, no matter how hot the day was, it was still cool at night. In addition, it was 10 o''clock in the evening and the street lamps were out. Mei Xiaoran had the courage to put his hand around Ouyang Xun''s waist.


    Ouyang Xun didn''t prevent her from doing so. He was so excited that he couldn''t even ride the car. The handlebar was always askew.


    "You''ve got a good ride. If you fall, I won''t let you off."


    Mei Xiaoran said so and put his face on his back.


    She likes this feeling, down-to-earth and intimate!


    When we got to the side of the street and the salt shop, we saw someone fighting.


    According to Ouyang Xun''s temper, it was impossible to ignore it. He couldn''t help shouting, "it''s so late, don''t fight again."


    However, those people didn''t listen, and Ouyang Xun couldn''t say that he would let Mei Xiaoran down to persuade him to fight.


    Mei Xiaoran is a loud reminder, "this can be very close to the work safety bureau, do you want to be caught in?"


    Those people just broke up


    Ouyang Xun praised Mei Xiaoran with some admiration, and sent her to the door.


    After reaching home, Mei Xiaoran stood on tiptoe and gave Ouyang Xun a kiss on the cheek. Then he began to knock on the door.


    Ouyang Xun took the opportunity to go home


    In summer, the days are long and the night is short. When Mei Xiaoran wakes up in the morning and looks at the day is bright, she thinks that she is late. She is so scared that she puts on her clothes and runs out.


    Ran to the yard is ready to brush teeth and wash face, this just remembered, she is now summer vacation ah, has not to go to school!


    It''s only seven o''clock in the morning.


    Seeing her up, Li Mingyun told her to take the watermelon she bought in the morning to her mother''s home in Beiguan, and went to the shop after eating.


    Mei Xiaoran should a, this is not in a hurry to wash face and brush teeth.


    At this time, we heard the street bustle, someone yelled, "kill, just now someone in the salt shop found that someone was killed last night!"


    Mei Xiaoran is shocked. At the mouth of the salt shop? last night?


    Could it be the gang she and Ouyang Xun ran into last night?


    She quickly wiped her face out and saw Zhao Ying asking someone at the door.


    Everyone said that the gangsters fought last night. As a result, an unfortunate young man''s head was broken and he died at the mouth of the salt shop. It is said that the young man is only in his twenties. What a pity that he died!


    For a while, everyone felt that there were many hidden dangers in public order recently.


    There have been a lot of fights recently.


    Some people say that there are more petty thieves recently.


    At this time, Zhao Ying saw Mei Xiaoran and couldn''t help telling her, "Ran Ran Ran, your father should also pay attention to the construction site. It is said that there are sand tyrants now."


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, "what is Shaba?""It''s the little thugs who put the salad on the construction site, whether you want it or not, they will sell it to you. If you don''t want it, they will beat people."


    Mei Xiaoran listened to it, and I got it!


    Is public order in such a mess now?


    But on second thought, she understood.


    Now it is 1983. Due to the large number of educated youth returning to the city, the lack of employment has caused the increase of unemployed youth, which makes the social security also have serious turbulence. It was in this year that the state made the decision to strike hard, that is, to smash the cancer of society and to restore a good social order to the common people.


    What she knows today is only to open the ugly corner of the turbulence, for fear that there will be more crazy and frightening instability behind.


    Thinking of these, Mei Xiaoran is really afraid.


    Just last night, she and ouyangxun were busy with their own business. Fortunately, those busy people didn''t mess with them. If they turned their faces to deal with them, they would not be beaten at all!


    Mei Xiaoran thought more and more afraid. After delivering the watermelon, she simply rode to the street to find Li Hongwei and told everyone what happened last night.


    "Brother in law, Lei Lei, I''m afraid the society is getting more and more chaotic recently. You should be careful Especially brother-in-law you, you impulsive, a hot mind is easy to get mad! The conscription is about to start. You can''t be impulsive during this period of time. Don''t fight with others


    "Ran Ran, don''t you come here early in the morning and tell me that?"


    When it comes to fighting, Li Hongwei did love to fight before, but he seldom took part in it since he went to high school. Now he is more honest in business. Every day at 2:00 a.m., he is too busy to make trouble. How can he be in the mood to make trouble in the street?


    "I am reminding you!"


    Mei Xiaoran said solemnly, "look at it. It''s going to come down from the top, and the documents will be severely beaten. During this period of time, social security must be the darkness before dawn. Let''s not say anything else, Qi Yao came to pester you that day If there was not my brother Xiqing, they would have to deal with it according to the crime of being busy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Li Hongwei was not happy when she mentioned Qi Yao.


    "Qi Yao and I have nothing at all. Now she won''t come to me. You can rest assured that I won''t let this happen again."


    "You know it''s best, but you have to be alert at all times."


    Just then, Ouyang Xun came.


    "Ran Ran, when I saw your house locked, I thought you came to look for Li Hongwei."


    "Brother Ouyang, do you know that the gang we met last night killed people."


    Ouyang looks for a head way, "I heard, really did not expect those people unexpectedly so rampant, even the national law all ignore."


    In fact, his attitude is similar to that of Mei Xiaoran, and he is scared to death. If he had not taken Mei Xiaoran with him last night and followed his usual temper, he would have rushed to fight Maybe he''s the one who died!


    "We should pay attention to it anyway."


    Other Mei Xiaoran is really not worried, ouyangxun and Lei Lei are not the kind of troublemakers, but her brother-in-law, Li Hongwei, is the one that worries her most.


    After all, Li Hongwei is an impulsive person!


    Ouyang Xun also advised Li Hongwei, "this period of time is really bad public order. I want to say that in the future, you close the door early in the evening, and go home after closing the door, so you are not afraid of being pestered with anything."


    "All right, all of you say that about me. I''ll pay attention later."


    However, Li Hongwei also raised a question, "Ran Ran Ran, if I go as a soldier, what will happen to this shop? You promised to do something for me


    "Just as I said. When you get back, you will still have it."


    Li couldn''t help but sigh.


    But now there is no way. In a few months, he will be a soldier. The shop must be managed by someone. If the door is really closed, he will be heartbroken!


    "I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law has only been in business for less than a year, and he has such a deep feeling for the store!"


    Mei Xiaolei is joking.


    Last night, he and his brother-in-law went to the shop together. Although he felt fresh, he could not compare with his family in living in the shop. Besides, it was inconvenient to take a bath.


    On such a hot day, I can only make some cold water at night. I don''t even have a place to take a bath!


    However, for Li Hongwei, he really doesn''t care. He has money to earn and work to do. What is his dissatisfaction?


    After sitting there chatting for a while, it was noon.


    Li Hongwei orders to eat steamed noodles made by xiaojinping. Mei Xiaoran goes to buy vegetables in a hurry.


    Time flies. Unconsciously, Mei Xiaoran calculates that if she holds on for another year, she will be able to go to university and become alumni with Ouyang Xun Thinking about the future, she is both excited and hopeful.


    When he returned home after buying the vegetables, xiaojinping also came back.


    When he got home, xiaojinping told meI Xiaoran about the incident of killing people at the mouth of the salt shop.


    "Xiaojinping, the public security is very bad now. You should pay attention to it. Watch the door in the store at night and don''t go out when you hear anything."


    "Don''t worry, Ran Ran Ran. I won''t go out even if you lend me two courage."


    Just talking, Mei Zhonghua came back.


    "Dad, why are you back? Don''t you say that the commercial building is busy to cast-in-place these days? "


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t know what happened during this period. A group of busy people came to the construction site. As long as our construction team works, they will make trouble. It''s really annoying!"


    Mei Zhonghua is very angry when he talks about these things. He has time to manage the project here. If the project is completed early and handed in, there must be no problem, but if it is late, it will have to pay compensation. Now that we''ve done more than half of the work, no one wants to have a problem at this juncture!


    When her father mentioned it in the morning, it really affected her.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Eat some watermelon to cool down for a while."


    Mei Xiaoran is also thinking about how to solve this problem. The project must be completed within the specified time, but these gangsters can not easily offend It is because they have a serious impact on social security, and there are many ways to die. If you make them anxious, you can do anything!


    The most terrifying thing is that in February of this year, the incident of the two kings of Northeast China happened in Northeast China. Up to now, the two kings have not been arrested. Originally, this incident has had a great impact on the society and made people panic However, it also brought more negative effects. Many unemployed youths even regarded these two ways of desperation as idols, and took the opportunity to make trouble in the local area, which had a great impact on the society.


    Now, even small inland counties like Kangping County have been affected. The stable social situation in the past two years has disappeared, and the busy streets have become more and more intense.


    Thinking of this, Mei Xiaoran thinks it''s better for the public to come forward. After all, these guys are so numerous that they are not so easy to deal with!"Dad, why don''t we go back to Ouyang, the director of Dongguan police station, and ask him to say hello to Nanguan police station, and ask gong''an to take care of our construction site. After all, those people are scum of the society. We are serious engineers. If we really offend them, they will go to the construction site every day, and nobody dares to touch them!"


    "Ran Ran, do you know who is standing behind these thugs?"


    When Mei Zhonghua said this, he was so angry that his face changed. The most hateful thing was that he was actually the white boss.


    "Big white?"


    Mei Xiaoran is also greatly surprised, "in the first two years, my grandfather came forward to settle the white boss? He called my mother and cousin at that time, but now he''s turned his back on it? "


    "At that time, it was easy to use, and now it is not easy to use it."


    It turned out that Li Mingyun''s second aunt had passed away, and the man died as if the lamp was off. The white eldest brother immediately turned his face and refused to recognize anyone.


    "If that''s the case, Dad, don''t confront him. You''d better ask the public to solve the problem. If not, you can find Secretary Tian. He has always supported your work, and this time he won''t stand idly by."


    Mei Zhonghua really doesn''t want to trouble Secretary Tian any more, but in the present situation, he just can''t do without trouble.


    "Let''s talk about it first. I''ll look for secretary Tian later."


    Mei Zhonghua sighed sadly, and at the same time, he did not forget to remind Mei Xiaoran, "it''s too chaotic outside this period of time. You and your brother don''t want to go out and run around. I guess the social chaos is like this, I''m afraid it''s going to be a policy."


    Mei Xiaoran really admired her father. Her father had foresight. The country would not let it go. But now is not the time. In the near future, the policy will come down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Mei Zhonghua went to Secretary Tian, and to Ouyang, director of Dongguan police station, to help him. Finally, he convinced the director of Nanguan police station.


    Nanguan police station decided to set up a public security point near the cinema, which is located at the corner of the commercial building.


    Although such a humble public security point, it has a significant impact on the social security of the whole Kangping County.


    The most lively and prosperous area in Kangping County is the cinema. Usually, those busy people like to roam in this area. However, since the establishment of public security points, the crime in this area has been greatly reduced.


    And of course, the most beneficial is the commercial building that Mei Zhonghua is building. After all, with gong''an in charge, even the white boss has nothing to do.


    But the white boss still tried to knock a sum of money from Mei Zhonghua, saying that it was the security fee, and that with him to take part in the battle, those small people would not make trouble on Mei Zhonghua''s construction site.


    Although Mei Zhonghua was not very angry, he still gave the money to boss Bai. He had no other way now. He would rather spend money to eliminate disasters than stop the project.


    Mei Xiaoran and their summer vacation, in addition to every day at home to do homework review lessons, but also dare not easily go out.


    This afternoon, when Li Hongwei took the business funds he had saved for several days to the savings office, he happened to encounter a robbery. He was robbed of his black bag and left. Even if Li Hongwei''s reaction was so quick, he didn''t come back. When he came back to catch up with him, the little one who robbed the money actually showed a knife.


    According to Li Hongwei''s temper in the past, he would rush to grab the knife regardless of anything. But now, he is not as impulsive as before. He just yells to mobilize the masses, "someone is robbing money. Arrest the thief!"


    Such a cry, the street pedestrians have rushed to come, the small man was eager to turn around and run, Li Hongwei took the opportunity to seize the belt of the bag.


    The little man turned back and threw a knife at Li Hongwei. Fortunately, Li Hongwei escaped.


    At this time, the pedestrian also came. The little man earned hard, and the black bag that broke the belt fell down. The little man didn''t dare to pick it up and ran away with a knife


    Li Hongwei quickly picked up the bag. Fortunately, it was a false alarm and the money was not robbed But even so, he went to the police station to report the case.


    Of course, under the severe situation at that time, the security workers were also very conscientious, and the little man was caught without escaping from the crowd.


    But this incident had a negative impact on Li Hongwei. In retrospect, if the little man had stabbed him at that time, he would have been lying in a pool of blood. I dare not let the family know about it What''s more, affected by this, he didn''t dare to save money in the savings office for fear of being robbed again.


    After Mei Xiaoran knew it, he was still persuading him, "uncle, you are usually so brave, now you are scared into this way?"


    "Ran Han, I''m afraid to be robbed of the money, but you don''t dare to be robbed by my brother-in-law?"


    "That''s better. When you really need to save money, find someone to accompany you, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Li Hongwei waved his hand, "forget it, or let your brother-in-law this startled psychological comfort after it


    The chaotic social security not only has a great impact on the people''s life, but also on the stability and security of the society. Finally, on July 19 of this year, the state issued a red headed document, aiming at the recent vicious event that seriously affected the public security, we should crack down on it!


    Under the national conditions at that time, it was just a timely rain, which brought great guarantee for the people''s life safety.


    The whole country echoed with each other, and the crackdown campaign was launched rapidly.


    Although in the eyes of later generations, the severe punishment was too heavy and strict, but in such a social environment at that time, it was necessary to strike hard to curb it.


    Naturally, Kangping County also influenced the national policy and carried out a series of activities against criminals.


    But some aspects are too strict, we even a fall in love do not dare to hand in hand what, afraid to make flow busy crime!


    Although Ouyang Xun went to Mei''s house every day to meet Mei Xiaoran, Mei Xiaoran, out of consideration, tried his best to make Ouyang Xun pay attention to the influence and keep a distance.


    After the crackdown, the most gratifying thing for the people of Kangping County was that the white boss of Nanguan was arrested. Ju said that he would be punished severely according to the heaviest punishment!


    This is a good thing for the people of the whole county.


    White boss in Nanguan tyranny, has long been the common people complain, but the Bai family more powerful, is the local bully, no one can take them.


    Even the calf of the police station did not dare to provoke him, but after the policy of severe punishment came down, the Mavericks led the team to catch the white boss.


    As a victim, Mei Zhonghua also wanted to go to the police station to expose boss Bai''s crime, but Li Mingyun did not let him go.


    "Don''t go to Zhonghua. After all, my second sister-in-law brought up eldest brother Bai. Although my second aunt is not here, we know each other. According to the current situation, I''m afraid that boss Bai can''t live. It''s meaningless for you to do such things. Besides, Nanguan white family is not the only white boss. If you want to expose it, it doesn''t mean that you offend all the white family. Just stay on the line. "Mei Zhonghua was very excited, but his daughter-in-law said that he was not good enough to shout and run to the police station.


    "Mingyun, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, Bai Laoda has done a lot of bad things. Even if we let him go, there will always be people who will not let him go. I believe gong''an will investigate clearly."


    "He has also made this step. No one can complain. When he was tyrannical, he did not think about the consequences of today."


    After the arrest of boss Bai, the public security in Kangping County was much better. However, under the severe social situation, everyone felt a little frightened. Now it''s summer, and everyone dare not have a rich entertainment life at night. Before, there were people dancing, but now we don''t even dare to dance.


    Mei Xiaoran knows that this is too much to do, but in such a big environment, there is nothing wrong with such a choice.


    Two months of summer vacation, in this grim situation, quickly passed.


    This summer, Mei Xiaoran did not get along with Ouyang Xun alone, and even did not dare to watch a movie!


    Even when Ouyang Xun went to school in the provincial capital, she didn''t send it, but she believed that Ouyang Xun would not be angry with her because of this. It was really a bad situation. Everyone was afraid of accidents and even more afraid of causing unnecessary trouble.


    Of course, in this case, all walks of life are affected to varying degrees. Li Hongwei''s small shop has not sold a recorder for several days!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Ran Ran, you see, my brother-in-law''s business has been so good a period of time. These two months have witnessed a sharp decline."


    "Don''t you know the situation, uncle?"


    Mei Xiaoran whispered, "you''d better hide those tapes you entered. A few days ago, I heard that someone was listening to a Hong Kong and Taiwan song, so people arrested him and said it was a crime of being busy."


    Li Hongwei was startled, his face was white with fear, "so serious? My God, I still have more than a dozen tapes


    "You''d better not sell it and let others expose it. In accordance with the current situation, we have to be arrested."


    "Is it OK for me to play only opera and red songs?"


    "Then there must be no problem. Now the environment is not good, you do not think too much, by the way, my grandfather is not busy to let you become a soldier? If you can''t do it, you can put it in the store. You can''t do it for long anyway. "


    "That''s not good. As long as your brother-in-law opens a shop, even if it''s only one day, I''ll have to do a good job in business."


    Li Hongwei, without saying anything else, must be praised for his ambition. He really takes business seriously.


    "You''d better think so, but we must be steady in our business now."


    Mei Xiaoran advised her brother-in-law a few words, and then she was busy sorting out her homework and so on. It was time for senior three to start school.


    Li Hongwei comes out from Mei''s house, at the end of Dongguan bridge. From a distance, he sees Qi Yao coming. He turns the front of the car and runs like a rabbit


    In his life, he had never been so afraid of a big girl as he is now!


    Can you always hide if you can''t?


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister have started school. No matter how severe the outside situation is, the school is always a pure land. Many students are working hard and struggling for next year''s college entrance examination!


    Uncle Li began to be busy with Li Hongwei''s military career again. Last year, Li Hongwei was arrested because of his age. This year, he never thought of any accident. He must send the only seedling of the Li family to serve as a soldier. That''s what a man should do As for Li Hongwei''s small business, although he has done well, he is still more glorious than being a soldier!


    The study of senior three is very tense. After the beginning of school, the school stipulates that senior three students can only have one day off every month, and they are required to stay in school as much as possible If there were not enough beds in the dormitories, those high school students who were close to No. 1 high school would be allowed to go home. Otherwise, the Mei family would have to stay at school.


    Mei''s sister and brother all want to be admitted to university. They dare not be careless in their studies. They study by themselves every night and come back from school. They also have to review at home until 12 o''clock.


    Unknowingly, it was cold, and in the blink of an eye, it was the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15.


    In the past years, Mei Xiaoran''s favorite Mid Autumn Festival. How happy it is for a large family to get together But this year, their brothers and sisters don''t think about it. They don''t have a holiday at all in high school. This festival is meaningless to them.


    After entering the third year of senior high school, it is really a small test every day, the big test 369, weekly test, monthly test, mid-term exam, final exam, people test a lot.


    Even if Mei Xiaoran lives another life, she also feels that senior three is too hard. If she still can''t go to university, she is really sorry for her three years of youth!


    On the morning of August 16, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister were getting ready to get up for early self-study. They heard Zhou Jincheng knock on their door and said, "elder sister, Meige, get up quickly!"


    "Isn''t that the second uncle''s voice?"


    "I sound like that, too."


    Mei Xiaoran quickly ran to the yard and opened the door.


    As soon as Zhou Jincheng saw her, he asked, "Ran Ran Ran, did your father and mother get up? I''m looking for them for something urgent. "


    "Second uncle, let''s talk about it in the first room."


    Mei Xiaoran can''t think of what happened. Her second uncle was so nervous that she couldn''t help asking after entering the room, "second uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to your brother-in-law!"


    As soon as Zhou Jincheng''s words came out, it was like throwing a bomb at the Mei family. The Mei family were all shocked!


    "What''s the matter, you say!"


    Li Mingyun came out of the house in a panic. His face was unbelievable. "What''s wrong with Xiao Wei? If he does his business well, what will happen? "


    "A girl reported to Xiaowei that Xiaowei forced her. Now she has a big stomach and wants to let Xiaowei recognize her."


    Wipe!


    Who is so shameless?


    Mei Xiaoran was angry, but suddenly a person came out of her mind. She couldn''t help asking, "second uncle, is that girl you mentioned named Qiyao?"


    "Yes, this morning, she came to her door. Don''t mention your grandparents. Your two aunts are almost angry. I''ll call your mom and dad to solve the problem."


    As expected, Qi Yao is shameless!


    She is really thick skinned enough to fool around with a big belly and dare to come to my brother-in-law!


    Mei Xiaoran was very angry.


    Mei Xiaolei also explained for Li Hongwei, "this is definitely not my brother-in-law. Qi Yao has long been in love with my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law doesn''t pay attention to her. She depends on my brother-in-law.""So you all know this Qiyao?"


    Li Mingyun, who doesn''t care to ask questions, urges her two children to go to school and asks Mei Zhonghua to get up and go back to her mother''s home in Beiguan.


    When they returned to Beiguan, Uncle Li was pulling Li Hongwei with a leather belt and beating Li Hongwei. The people of Qi were sitting in the front room of Li''s house with his daughter Qi Yao!


    "Li Hongwei, my daughter said that you did it. Please recognize it for me."


    "It''s so red in the eyes! I didn''t do it. Why should I recognize it? "


    Then he scolded Qi Yao, "Qi Yao, you don''t have to face yourself. Why do you want to drag me into the water? Tell yourself, have I touched a finger of you since I knew you


    Qi Yao didn''t dare to go to see him. He just lowered his head and said repeatedly, "Li Hongwei, I''m pregnant now. You can''t agree with us."


    Li Mingyun saw that her father was fighting harder and harder, and encouraged Mei Zhonghua to take the belt.


    Qi Guomin knew Mei Zhonghua''s husband and wife. Seeing Mei Zhonghua take the belt, he roared with anger, "Mei Zhonghua, what do you mean? Your brother-in-law bullies my daughter-in-law, but you don''t care?"


    Mei Zhonghua glanced at him and said calmly, "Captain Qi, my Xiaowei is not that kind of person. Don''t think the Li family is easy to bully."


    On hearing this, Qi Guomin jumped up and pointed to Mei Zhonghua and said, "my daughter has a big stomach now. Can she talk nonsense? I tell you, if you don''t admit it, I''ll report to the police station now. I have to let Li Hongwei be sentenced! "


    "Captain Qi, you can''t do it. If you want to complain, my Xiao Wei won''t be a soldier. You can''t ruin his future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "I don''t care. You Li family has to give me an account of this matter!"


    Qi''s attitude made Li Mingyun angry. "Captain Qi, my Xiaowei said that he had never done it. You don''t believe it. Then I ask you, how do you want to solve it?"


    "Why not? That must be to let your family Li Hongwei marry my daughter! "


    Qi said angrily, "if it wasn''t for my Qi Yao''s big stomach, I couldn''t look up to your Li family''s condition!"


    At this time, Li Hongwei roared angrily, "shit, I have never touched Qi Yao. What does she care about me?" Then he turned his head and questioned grandfather Li, "you are my father. Why don''t you believe what I say? Do you believe what others say? Qi Yao said that even if she had a big stomach, she would dare to count on her head. If people say that I killed and set fire to others, you should believe it! "


    Li Mingqin said to him, "Xiaowei, if you really did it, admit it. We can''t afford to lose this person."


    Li Mingyun immediately glared at her, "Mingqin, I don''t like to hear that. Why should Xiaowei admit that he hasn''t done it?"


    She also asked Qi Yao, "as far as I know, Xiao Wei is the doorkeeper in the store. How could they get together?"


    Qi Yao hung his head and whispered, "we live in the shop."


    "As far as I know, Xiao Wei, my family, is not alone in the shop at this time! Some time ago, the public security was not good. But I specially asked my nephew to accompany Xiao Wei. Even if you want to frame my Xiaowei, you have to have sufficient evidence? Xiao Wei of my family has hardly left the shop all day long except to eat. How can he be with you? "


    Li Mingyun also knows something about this. Hearing Mei Zhonghua say this, she also asks Qi Yao, "you said you were pregnant, how long have you been pregnant?"


    "Three or four months."


    Qi Yao didn''t look at people anyway. She just stuck to Li Hongwei!


    "Three or four months, isn''t that just before and after the wheat harvest? During that time, my nephew Mei Xiqing accompanied Xiao Wei to see the shop every day. Is Xiaowei the monkey king? Can he become a fly and fly out to sleep with you


    Li Mingyun yelled at the national people? Your brother has been sleeping with my daughter for nothing, and now he doesn''t admit it? Our family is not so easy to bully


    "Then my Xiao Wei can''t be wronged


    Li Mingyun simply pulled Li Hongwei up and said, "Xiao Wei, elder sister asked you, have you ever had a good time with Qi Yao? Have you ever slept together? "


    "No! never! I haven''t had a good time with her, let alone sleep with her. If you don''t believe me, go out and let the car hit me


    Li Hongwei has never suffered such grievances since childhood. When Qi Yao filed a complaint this morning, his father directly took the belt and pulled him. Who can stand it?


    If Qi''s father and daughter were not sitting here, he would have been so wronged that he would have cried.


    "Captain Qi, do you hear me? You believe in your daughter, and I also believe in my brother. He certainly won''t admit that he did it. If he did it, he should admit it without asking! "


    Li Mingyun will be very distressed. Li Hongwei is the youngest of the whole family. Which of them is not protecting Li Hongwei in the palm of his hand? Today, because Qi Yao let Xiao Wei get such a hard beating, everyone can stand it?


    Grandma Li is crying even more. Her eyes are swollen now!


    "Li Hongwei, you don''t admit it, do you?"


    Qi Guomin pointed to Li Hongwei and said angrily, "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t admit it again, I''ll report to the police station now!"


    "I haven''t done it, even if I haven''t, you won''t be afraid to report to the police!"


    Li Hongwei has only one idea. He didn''t do it. He won''t admit it.


    "Well, you don''t admit it, do you? I''m going to report to the police station now. I''m fighting hard now. I don''t believe there''s no place for reasoning! "


    Qi Guomin took Qi Yao and left angrily


    Grandma Li began to wipe her tears again. "Do you think captain Qi will really report to the police station?"


    "He''s not afraid to sue me. Why should I admit something I haven''t done?"


    Li Hongwei saw that his elder sister was facing him. Naturally, his attitude was different from that just now. "Dad, mom, I was raised by you. Would you rather believe an outsider than believe me? You can say that since the store opened, I haven''t stayed in the store any day, and I haven''t had time to go out and play If I still fight with people all day long like before, if you beat me and scold me, I won''t say anything, but now I haven''t done anything, why don''t you believe me? "


    Li Hongwei''s eyes were red. "If others don''t believe me, you are my father and mother. Even you don''t believe me. I''m really..."


    "Xiao Wei, don''t blame my father. He hates iron and steel when he hits you. You don''t see my father''s heartache now."


    Uncle Li''s face was calm and his brow was tight. He could not say anything in his heart."Dad, as long as Xiao Wei doesn''t do it, it''s nothing to be afraid of. Some time ago, I did arrange for a nephew of mine to accompany Xiao Wei. This is not a lie. "


    Mei Zhonghua persuades Uncle Li, but he is thinking that the Qi family has a very hard relationship in Dongguan. If Qi Guomin really wants to sue, he will surely go to the Dongguan police station If he can''t, he will go to the police station and find out the news first.


    "Mingyun, why don''t you go and find Liu Fang and see what the Qi family''s attitude is. Although we Xiaowei didn''t do this, they didn''t depend on us Xiaowei for no reason."


    Mei Zhonghua is also worried that the Qi family has to force Li Hongwei to be the cheap father, so he thinks, "if it''s really not possible, even if we pay, we''ll let Qi Yao beat the children in his belly."


    "Meige, I don''t agree with you. If Qi Yao really wants to kill the child in her stomach, the Qi family still think it''s our guilty heart."


    Zhou Jincheng is more cautious and careful when considering things. He thinks that if he does this, it will easily leave a handle on the Qi family. When the time comes, the Qi family will dare to bite and push Li Hongwei.


    "Xiaowei, in front of our parents, and in front of your second sister and me, let me ask you again, is Qi Yao related to you in the end? Is the child in her belly yours


    "No, no!"


    Li Hongwei jumped up in anger, and the blue veins on his neck were bulging. "I''ll tell you again, I''ve never touched Qi Yao, not even a finger of her, and the child in her stomach has nothing to do with me!"


    "Well, we all believe in you. Don''t open the door today. Just give it to me. Meige and I will find someone to solve this problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Since we want to solve the problem, we must go to the Qi family. Although Qi Guomin and Liu Fang are really unwelcome, we have to find them if we want to solve the problem!


    Of course, Li Mingyun knows that Qi''s family and her family don''t deal with each other. Last time, Qi Guomin''s embezzlement of her land was exposed. However, Qi Guomin suffered a big setback, and he was removed from the position of team leader to the position of deputy leader. Based on this, the Qi family must not be easy to talk about Ouyang''s family is closer to Qi''s family, but her family and Ouyang''s family are not intimate. That is to say, children like to get together, and adults have little friendship. Can''t you trouble Ouyang teacher just because of the children''s friendship?


    What''s more, it''s not too late to go to Ouyang if you are desperate!


    After making up his mind, Li Mingyun went to Wang Fenglian next door.


    Wang Fenglian has always had a good relationship with Li Mingyun. After hearing about this, she first went to Mei Xiqing and asked about it in Dongguan. Then she went to the Qi family to find Liu Fang. However, Liu Fang insisted that it was Li Hongwei who enlarged the stomach of Qi Yao in her family. Li Hongwei must be responsible for this matter. If Li Hongwei is not responsible, they will report this matter to the police station. It is said that Li Hongwei forced her family Qiyao!


    "Liu Fang, we are all neighbors. We should speak with our conscience. Li Hongwei really did this. I will not even fart, and I can''t go to your door. But you know that Li Hongwei didn''t do it. You can''t look for Li Hongwei to be the cheap father just because your daughter is big? "


    Wang Fenglian was born in the countryside. She was a bit rough, but her words were not rough. She didn''t say a word wrong.


    Liu Fang jumped up and swore, "if it wasn''t for Li Hongwei, how could Qi Yao say it was him? Wang Fenglian, I know that you and Li Mingyun are neighbors. Her niece has married your brother-in-law. You are still related to each other now. But you can''t abuse my daughter just because of the good relationship between your two families? "


    Wang Fenglian was angry at her attitude. She turned and asked Qi Yao, "Qi Yao, tell your aunt the truth. Is it Li Hongwei


    Qi Yao looked at her mother and nodded affirmatively, "it''s him."


    "Wang Fenglian, do you hear me? My daughter is quite clear. It is Li Hongwei who did it. "


    Liu Fang does not show shame, a mouthful of Li Hongwei, she does not know, but Wang Fenglian is so listening, has already blushed!


    "Well, even if Li Hongwei did it, how do you want to solve it?"


    Wang Fenglian also held back her anger and asked. Fortunately, it was not her family''s business. If it was her family''s business, she would tear up Liu fangniang and Liu fangniang in the morning.


    "My Qi Yao has a big stomach. Of course, Li Hongwei married her."


    "Liu Fang, let me tell you the truth. Li Hongwei is only 19 this year, and he is not even 20 years old. He is not old enough to get married. The Li family doesn''t want him to get married so early Do you think there is any other way to do it? After all, marriage is what you want. Qi Yao and Li Hongwei are still children. Now you have to force two children to get married. They have no feelings. Do you want to watch your daughter fight every day after she gets married? "


    "He dares!"


    Liu Fang brush on the jump up, "if he Li Hongwei dares to bully my daughter, I have to fan him with a big ear


    Wang Fenglian is angry smile, she is not have never seen a shrew, but like Liu Fang this kind of horizontal and unreasonable is really rare!


    "If your daughter really wants to marry Li Hongwei, she will be a couple if she closes the door. You can''t even manage some things you want. Anyway, you think it over. Now the attitude of the Li family doesn''t want to let Li Hongwei get married. They still want to send Li Hongwei to be a soldier this year Or I''ll give you an idea? "


    Wang Fenglian didn''t want to say it, but if she was in a hurry, she said it here.


    Liu Fang glanced at her and said, "you can say it first. As for whether we can promise, we will discuss it."


    "I mean, the Li family doesn''t want Li Hongwei to marry now, or let him become a soldier first, and then marry Qi Yao when he comes back..."


    Of course, in this case, what Wang Fenglian can think of is to postpone the war. After all, Qi Yao is pregnant for three or four months. No matter whether Li Hongwei did it or not, she doesn''t wait for anyone because of her big belly. As long as she delays this time, the rest will be solved.


    But Liu Fang was so angry that she scolded, "good, Wang Fenglian, what''s your idea? My Qi Yao''s stomach is so big, can you afford to wait? Don''t say that Li Hongwei will go to be a soldier for several years, even a few months can''t be delayed! "


    "Hit the child


    Wang Fenglian sneered, "Liu Fang, I''ll say a bad word. Who doesn''t know the reputation of Qiyao in your family in Dongguan? The children in her stomach don''t know whether they belong to Li Hongwei You''re forcing Li Hongwei to get married. Aren''t you a cheap father for your daughter''s baby? No one will want to do it! If you are really shameful, you should beat up the child in Qi Yao''s stomach, instead of quarreling with the Li family, and make the matter known to all. ""Nonsense, this is Li Hongwei''s child. Qi Yao of my family is a good girl!"


    "Can a good girl knock on Li Hongwei''s door in the middle of the night?"


    Wang Fenglian originally wanted to cover Qi''s family with a cover up. However, they didn''t want to ask for it. She simply opened the door and said, "I didn''t slander Qi Yao of your family, but some people saw it with their own eyes."


    "No way. My Qi Yao is not that kind of person."


    Liu Fang thought it was ridiculous. It was absolutely impossible. Could the girl born to her own not know?


    "Is it that kind of person, you go out and inquire about it yourself?"


    Wang Fenglian asked Qi Yao again, "Qi Yao, do you like Li Hongwei?"


    This time Qi Yao did not bow down, but quickly looked up at her, "yes, I certainly like Li Hongwei."


    "Just because you like him, you have to put him to death?"


    The reason why Wang Fenglian supported Li Hongwei was that she inquired about Qi Yao in Dongguan before she came to Qijia. After all, Qi Yao and her daughter are no more than a few years old. Through the children''s mouth, some things are clearer than asking adults.


    Qi Yao bit her lips and her face changed slightly. "Aunt Wang, don''t persuade us. Anyway, I''m pregnant with Li Hongwei''s child. I must marry him. If he doesn''t marry me, I will sue him!"


    Wang Fenglian''s hands trembled when she heard this. It''s a lie. If she were her own daughter, she would have to beat her to death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Wang Fenglian came back in a huff. When she saw Li Mingyun, she said that the Qi family insisted that Qi Yao marry Li Hongwei!


    "Let them die. It''s impossible!"


    Li Ming is so angry that even if her younger brother gets married, she can''t marry a girl like Qi Yao. What kind of person is this!


    "What are you going to do now? I look after my family, and now I''m relying on your family. "


    When he was talking, he heard Li MINGYE''s voice outside the door, "elder sister, are you at home? I didn''t find you in the store just now? "


    "Leaves, come in."


    After Li MINGYE holds Xiaocheng and flies into the door, his face is very ugly. Li Mingyun thinks it''s the couple who are angry. They have big heads. "What''s wrong with you, ye?"


    "Elder sister, you are really You won''t tell me what happened to Xiao Wei. "


    Li Ming Ye is not angry. "Anyway, my Xiaowei can''t marry that girl named Qiyao even if I kill him."


    "Fenglian and I are discussing this matter. Just now I asked Fenglian to go to the Qi family to make a peace. But the Qi family firmly insisted that Qi Yao was carrying Xiao Wei''s baby and that Qi Yao had to marry us Xiaowei."


    "What a shame! Wei Wei doesn''t want to bully us. He doesn''t want to bully us


    Li MINGYE is very angry. How could she expect someone to be so shameless that she depends on her younger brother!


    "Now, sister Qi, I''m going to die."


    Li Mingyun quickly stopped her, "leaves on your temper or forget it, I''m afraid you went to fight with others first!"


    "I can''t just bear it. I haven''t seen such a shameless person."


    Li Mingyun opened his mouth and said, "you know, our family doesn''t deal with Qi family. I''m afraid Qi family doesn''t sell us this account Now the situation is not good. I''m afraid that the Qi family will suddenly run to the police station and accuse us. Now it''s hard to beat. Even if you go out for a dance at night, you can be arrested If they really want to sue us Xiaowei, whether it''s true or not, we will be arrested by them, right? If we give Xiao Wei an another crime of being busy, then our life is not over? "


    "You can''t watch them fall in love with me? We Xiaowei said nothing can be this cheap father. "


    Now Li MINGYE is so angry that he wants to go to the Qi family and beat the shameless Qi Yao to get rid of his anger.


    "Ye, why don''t you ask Xiaobin to discuss with Qi family and let''s give them some money."


    This is also the best solution that Li Mingyun can think of. She really can''t think of any other way to meet this kind of person, except to spend money and eliminate disaster. The main reason is that this year''s situation is too bad. Although the above policies are good, I''m afraid that some people with ulterior motives will maliciously plant dirty things and frame them up. In that case, it''s better to take a sum of money to settle the matter Although the money is taken in a mess, as long as Xiao Wei is OK, it will not be taken out in vain.


    "Elder sister, Qi family is so shameless, you still want to give them money?"


    Li MINGYE is really angry. Her elder sister''s brain is not very good at ordinary times. Why is she so confused now?


    "Just because the Qi family are shameless, I want to take the money out. I''m afraid to annoy them As soon as they report to the police station, no matter whether we are reasonable or not, Xiao Wei must be arrested first, right? How frightening is this year? Nanguan Bai is old, and it''s only more than a month since he was up and decided everywhere I''m afraid


    Wang Fenglian also said, "Mingyun is right. Now the situation is severe and strict. Even a thief can be sentenced. What''s more, this kind of thing may be shot."


    Li Ming''s leaf is full of Qi, but after listening to her elder sister and Wang Fenglian''s saying, it''s really like this, unless the Qi family can get some benefits and put the matter out.


    "Then I''ll go to Xiaobin and let him go to Qijia to make peace. Of course, it''s best to say it."


    Li MINGYE left with the baby in his arms. After thinking about it, Li Mingyun still felt a little uneasy and went back to his mother''s home in Beiguan.


    To see her mother''s home, her mother is still crying, two eyes swollen bar, left a seam.


    "Mom, don''t you cry. If you cry again, you will blind your eyes. Isn''t this a solution?"


    Li Mingyun is also in a bad mood, but now she can''t persuade her, but what she wants to know most is the truth of Li Hongwei. She has to feel this matter clearly.


    Li Hongwei was sitting on the sofa, and his face was livid with anger.


    "Xiao Wei, elder sister wants to ask you, how did you get to know this Qi Yao? How could she ever fall in love with you? You''ve made it clear to me what you''re aware of now, so that I can count it in my heart. "


    "Elder sister, you should know the relationship between Qi family and Ouyang? It was because Qi Yao was Ouyang Xun''s cousin that we met. After we met, Qi Yao went to my store to buy a tape recorder and helped me introduce my business. We became familiar with each other. One time I invited her to dinner. I met a man chasing her and had a fight. Later, she wanted to be my girlfriend, but I didn''t agree. She pestered me for a long time It was the time when I asked Mei Xiqing to come with me for company. She pestered me the most. Later, ouyangxun didn''t come back from vacation to warn Qi Yao. She stopped pestering me It''s been a few months now, and I haven''t contacted her. How could I expect her to slander me now? "Li Hongwei''s own grievances can''t do, he really did not expect that Qi Yao was so thick skinned, that is really anything can be said and done!


    "That is to say, you and Qi Yao just know each other, and they are not friends with each other In addition to our family, Ouyang Xun is the one who knows the most about this matter? "


    "Yes, Ouyang Xun knows it best. I can guarantee this with my personality."


    Li Hongwei is not afraid. He is angry. He has done nothing. How could Qi Yao put his hat on his head so shamelessly?


    Even if we talk about people, he can''t find such people, right? He''s not blind!


    "Xiao Wei, I think it''s hard to deal with the whole family. If it''s really impossible, I''ll give them some money. This year, you can see, even if you steal a brick, you can be caught and sentenced. I don''t want to be implicated in this matter. You are still young, and you can''t be tainted by these things. "


    Grandma Li couldn''t help crying again. "I''m afraid that''s what I''m afraid. If we let Xiao Wei fall in love, we''ll be pulled to the police station first, no matter whether we''re reasonable or not."


    "Xiao Wei, don''t open a shop these days. Just stay at home and wait for us to solve the problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Li MINGYE brought Qi''s news, saying that it was not impossible to solve the problem, but Li Hongwei had to take out 100000 yuan!


    100000!


    Even if Li Mingyun''s business is good, she can''t take out a hundred thousand yuan at once. It''s obvious that Qi''s family doesn''t want to reconcile, but wants Li Hongwei to marry Qiyao!


    "You see, sister? The Qi family also wants us to marry Qi Yao! "


    "What can I do? It''s impossible."


    Li Mingyun''s head is so worried that he can''t even calculate it. If the Qi family can''t face this, how can they push their pregnant daughter out?


    "Why don''t you and my sisters go together again?"


    Li Mingyun said this, of course, was met by Li MINGYE''s white eye, "if you want to go, I won''t go. I''m angry when I see the Qi family. They don''t have a good thing. They are all shameless goods!"


    Li MINGYE thinks that if she meets Qi Yao, she must want to tear this shameless girl first. Now she can''t see Qi Yao!


    "Well Why don''t I go to Fenglian again


    This time, Li Mingyun went to the supply and marketing agency to buy a gift and took Wang Fenglian to Qijia


    When Mei Xiaoran came back from school, she saw that her mother was sitting on the sofa, her face was very ugly, and she didn''t say a word.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Has my brother-in-law been settled? "


    "Solve what? The Qi family is shameless. I think that no matter what, give them a sum of money to solve the matter. As a result, they don''t want money at all, or they want to let your brother-in-law marry Qi Yao. "


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Yao''s wife


    "But ran ran, do you know what happened this year? Anyone who steals a chicken can be caught and sentenced. If it is really a case against the whole family, the crime of giving your brother-in-law an is the crime of being busy, even if you don''t die, you have to be sentenced! "


    Li Mingyun is most worried about this problem. Now he is afraid to make trouble to the public. As long as this matter is handled by the public, Li Hongwei is reasonable and unreasonable. He dare not make a big fuss!


    "Mom, I don''t believe it''s not a day."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, knows the impact of the strike hard on domestic public order. During the first strike, in line with the principle of strict and severe punishment, many people were arrested and sentenced without verification A lot of people who were wrongly arrested and misjudged happened in this severe attack Of course, if the Republic wants to make progress, it can not avoid making mistakes in the process of development. But it is no doubt that the severe crackdown has played a good role in maintaining the public order of the whole society.


    However, when it comes to these are national affairs, involving their own interests, it is certain that no one wants to get involved.


    If Qi''s attitude doesn''t work, she''ll have to ask Ouyang for help. After all, with the relationship between Qi''s and Ouyang''s, it may be the easiest place to break through. You have to ask her for help? She didn''t want to look for Ouyang.


    "If you don''t want to scare my uncle Qi, I don''t want to worry about the situation. Maybe I don''t want to worry about it. I don''t want to worry about it


    "That''s what you think. I''m ashamed of my family. They don''t have to change their mind."


    Li Mingyun pressed the head of her headache. In such a short day, she was going to go crazy.


    But now Qi''s attitude is the same. If not, we should leave them cold for two days and let them calm down.


    Mei Xiaoran took a special leave the next afternoon and went to find Qi Yao.


    Qi Yao heard that it was Mei Xiaoran who came to see her, but didn''t want to see her. As a result, Mei Xiaoran sent a message to her saying that if she didn''t see her, she would report to Qi Yao that Qi Yao pushed Ouyang Ling into the water. Qi Yao had no choice but to come out to see her.


    "Mei Xiaoran, I don''t want to see you. What are you looking for me for?"


    "Qi Yao, I''ll ask you if you are guilty? How did my brother-in-law apologize to you? Is he not good to you? You can do that to him? "


    "Why did I hurt him? I just want to marry him, which is also wrong?"


    Qi Yao said, deliberately straightened out the big belly, and let Mei Xiaoran see without shame, "I''m pregnant, the baby of Li Hongwei in my stomach. Why doesn''t he marry me?"


    "You''re going to kill my brother-in-law just because you like him, don''t you? Do you dare to say that you are pregnant with my brother-in-law''s child? "


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry with her that she had never seen such a thick skin!


    "I mean, why do you ask so much?"


    "Qi Yao, since you said that he was my brother-in-law''s girlfriend, my brother-in-law has always been hiding from you. Even when he visits the shop at night, he is also looking for someone to be his companion. What opportunities does he have to contact with you?"


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that Qi Yao''s idea is also unique. She treats everyone as a fool. If only a DNA test of amniotic fluid in future generations can know who is the father of the child But not now. There is no such advanced technology. If you are really cheated on, you will only consider yourself to be unlucky. However, she thinks that as long as it is not her brother-in-law, she will always find evidence."Qi Yao, we have a good or bad classmate. You are still Ouyang Xun''s cousin. Is it interesting for you to slander my brother-in-law like this? If he had ever been in love with you, I would advise my brother-in-law even if you didn''t say so. But the problem is, my brother-in-law didn''t do anything. Why do you want him to be such a cheap father? "


    "Anyway, I like Li Hongwei. I just want to be with him. He can recognize the child in my stomach, and he has to recognize it if he doesn''t know it."


    If this person''s skin wants really thick, also no one!


    Mei Xiaoran was angry with her and laughed, "Qi Yao, if you say that, it is certain that my brother-in-law''s child is not in his stomach."


    "Who said Anyway, I say it''s him, that''s him. "


    Qi Yao looked up arrogantly, "Mei Xiaoran, I know you don''t like me all the time, but it doesn''t matter. Do you like it or not, I want to be your aunt!"


    "Bah! Qi Yao, do you want to be my aunt instead of looking at yourself in a mirror? How big is your face? You are pregnant with a child whose father is unknown. Now you are forcing my brother-in-law to be a cheap father. I want to ask you what you think? How thick must you be? "


    Qi Yao was a little angry. "Mei Xiaoran, if you don''t have to say anything, just go away. Don''t educate me here I''ll tell you, if Li Hongwei doesn''t admit it, I''ll send it to report the case. Do you know the current situation? If I really go to the police station, Li Hongwei will have to be shot! "


    "Qi Yao, what do you mean Even if you are pregnant with a child whose father is unknown, will my brother-in-law marry you? What about your face? Are you going to be shameless? Why is the face so big? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Qi Yao couldn''t stand Mei Xiaoran''s words any more. He jumped up and said, "Mei Xiaoran, you should pay attention to your words. What''s a child with unknown father? Now I say it''s Li Hongwei


    "Why, you mean you can depend on anyone you want? That is to say, if you want to put this on someone else, it''s something to talk about? "


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her obliquely, "it''s clear that this matter has nothing to do with my brother-in-law. You have to rely on him. You see my brother-in-law bullying, right?"


    "I don''t care whether it has nothing to do with your brother-in-law or not. As long as I bite him now, he has no way to deal with me."


    Qi Yao''s face was not a bit ashamed, on the contrary, she was proud, as if she felt that she had done these things very glorious.


    "Qi Yao, I advise you to be kind-hearted. You are so speechless."


    Mei Xiaoran stares at her, "let''s have a class. I can help you. As long as you tell me whose child you are pregnant with, I will help you find him now. "


    Qi Yao''s face turned red. "I don''t want you to help me. I''m sure it''s Li Hongwei now."


    "Qi Yao, you and my brother-in-law have known each other for so long. Who is my brother-in-law? Although he doesn''t seem to be very serious, he is in fact an absolute good man. He has beaten others to death for you and paid you the Commission. I think my brother-in-law is benevolent enough, and you can be so cruel to him? "


    Qi Yao did not speak for a long time.


    If she didn''t know Li Hongwei was so good, how could she want to marry him with all her heart? Even if she wants to marry Li Hongwei, she has to know more about her!


    "Qi Yao, think about it for yourself. Are you still a person when you hurt my brother-in-law like this? If you want me to tell you about your baby''s father, I''ll run for you and solve this problem. "


    Qi Yao suddenly raised her head and glared at Mei Xiaoran, "I don''t care, Mei Xiaoran. You come to see my joke again, don''t you? Even if I have a child whose father is unknown, I will marry Li Hongwei! "


    "Qi Yao, I don''t want to break my face with you, but if you don''t respect yourself so much, I''ll have to play Yin for you. I recorded all the words we just said. I''ll take them to the police station later. I''ll say that you, a girl, are busy threatening my brother-in-law. You can do it yourself. "


    Mei Xiaoran finished and left.


    She did record it, but what does that prove? In law, the recording of the tape is not evidence. She just wants to make Qi Yao feel guilty and wrong and give up slandering her brother-in-law.


    But she couldn''t guarantee that Qi Yao would do what she wanted. As a matter of urgency, she went to the post office and sent a telegram to ouyangxun to let ouyangxun know about it If you can''t, you really have to ask ouyangxun to help. After all, Ouyang family can speak to Qi family, and Qi family still listen to Ouyang family.


    Mei Xiaoran finished the telegram and went back to school. As a result, things changed dramatically the next day.


    The Qi family really went to the Dongguan police station and complained. On the same day, the police of Dongguan police station arrested Li Hongwei.


    Li Hongwei was arrested, which is for the Li family, the sky will fall!


    Grandfather Li couldn''t stand the blow, so he was very angry on the spot.


    Granny Li was crying to death.


    Li''s daughters all went home, circling her parents.


    And Li''s sons-in-law also discussed how to solve the problem.


    It is obvious that as long as Li Hongwei agrees to marry Qi Yao, nothing will happen. But if Li Hongwei does not agree, the sentence will be a trivial matter. He is afraid that he will be punished with a crime of high rank and busy work. Maybe he will have to be shot.


    "Otherwise, I''ll try to persuade Xiao Wei to agree to the marriage and divorce Qi Yao after several years."


    This is the only way for Zhao Laosan to come up with. He can''t think of anything else except this one. However, this is also the only feasible way.


    However, Mei Zhonghua, Zhou Jincheng and Cheng bin all shook their heads. "It''s impossible. Our Xiaowei''s temper is that he can''t marry Qi Yao even if he puts a gun on his head."


    "What should we do? We can''t get Xiao Wei to prison because of this?"


    When it comes to prison or light, what Zhao Jun really wants to say is that Xiao Wei will have to get involved in this matter. Compared with his head, what is this humiliation?


    Of course, if Li Hongwei, like him, is not a ten year old but a 20-30-year-old adult with a family and a baby, he may have the same idea. At least, it is important to keep his life first.


    But Li Hongwei is not. Li Hongwei is less than 20 years old. He is young. Young people are hot blooded, excited, serious and paranoid. It is estimated that they will not agree to do so even if they are killed!


    It''s hard to do that!


    "Why don''t we find a way to meet Xiao Wei and tell him about the benefits of this matter. I think he will agree if he is afraid?"Although Zhao Jun''s words were very reasonable, Mei Zhonghua frowned. He didn''t say hello to Zhou Jincheng and Cheng bin. He said directly, "third, it''s better to leave this matter to you. Let''s get through the relationship, and you can persuade Xiaowei. We''ll talk about it when there''s a result."


    "That''s the decision."


    Zhao Jun thinks that if he can really persuade Li Hongwei, the matter will be solved. However, Mei Zhonghua thinks that even if Zhao Laosan goes to see Li Hongwei, it will be useless. Xiao Wei''s temper will not be allowed to die. Therefore, the three of them will not touch the nail. Zhao Laosan will not know the pain until he touches it.


    The three old brothers find a way to get in touch with each other. They really let Zhao Jun enter the detention center and meet Li Hongwei.


    After seeing Li Hongwei, Zhao Laosan said his idea. Li Hongwei blew up on the spot, "third brother, are you in the water? Do you want me to marry Qi Yao? I can''t marry her even if I die. Don''t persuade me I don''t admit anything I didn''t do. She framed me like this. She is a shameless son of a bitch. Now I want to tear her up and eat her! "


    "Xiao Wei, you see what you said. Now the third brother told you that he wanted you to save your life. Do you know the one now..." Zhao Jun lowered his voice, looked to the left and right, and said in a low voice, "do you know how heavy is the punishment for the crime of being busy? Just a few days ago, I heard that a man had a kiss with a female comrade. As a result, he was sentenced to heavy punishment There''s a woman who''s been messing with men and women, and they''re all sentenced to death! "


    "Third brother, what does this have to do with me? Since I knew Qi Yao, I haven''t even touched her hand. I can bear other things. I won''t recognize them even if I die! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    As soon as Li Hongwei opened his words, he was like a machine gun and kept blaring, "third brother, you really shouldn''t have been here! Now you advise me to find a whore, or do you want to marry me with someone else''s baby? I''ll ask you, if you want to change to you, are you disgusting or disgusting? "


    Zhao Jun blushed, "Xiao Wei, I know it''s very difficult for you to understand. But now the situation is, if you don''t agree to get married, the family wants you to go to prison. Do you think about it yourself, is fame important or life important?"


    "It''s all the same to me!"


    Li Hongwei impatiently waved his hand, "third brother, you go, if you come again next time and say this thing, I will not see you again. I''m Li Hongwei. I''m sitting on my desk. I can''t recognize it if I''m not a bad person or I''m dead! "


    Zhao Jun had to get out of the detention center.


    The three old brothers are waiting for him. Seeing his face, they all know they are hated by Li Hongwei.


    "Third, what did Xiao Wei say? Did he not recognize his death? "


    "Let me see that Xiao Wei is a second class. If he doesn''t recognize him, he will be sentenced."


    Zhao Jun didn''t like to stand up his collar. Although it was only at the end of August, it seemed that it was very early this year, and the wind could penetrate people.


    "Since it''s not our Xiaowei, we can''t find the evidence and hand it over?"


    Mei Zhonghua doesn''t believe it. His brother-in-law is innocent. How can he be wronged.


    "Yes, let''s find the evidence."


    At this point, Cheng bin was not angry. He suddenly thought that Li Hongwei was beaten one night. Although Xiao Wei told him that he met a drunk, he always felt that things were not so simple.


    So we divided the work. Zhou Jincheng had the best temper. Let him go to the Qi family to persuade him to withdraw the case. As for Mei Zhonghua, now he knows the most people, let him run up and down, dredge the relationship, and see if he can help Li Hongwei wash the white. And Cheng bin is going to find the gray jacket, check the evidence and find out the truth Yes.


    Zhao Jun has nothing to do.


    He asked with a sad face, "you all have something to do, so what am I going to do?"


    "Don''t you speak? Now the two old people in Beiguan are crying every day. You are responsible for taking care of the two old people and persuading them to be happy. This is your credit. "


    Mei Zhonghua knows that Zhao Jun is also fond of bragging, and he can''t count on him for serious affairs.


    "Well, I''ll go to Beiguan to take care of them."


    This is the division of labor among the brothers, and they are busy with their own work


    It took Mei Xiaoran two days to know the situation. It turned out that her brother-in-law was really arrested by the Qi family.


    In her previous life''s impression, her brother-in-law had been severely beaten and arrested in 1983, but that was because her brother-in-law was fighting with others. Although they were all in the first place, their nature was different. Just a bite of Qi Yao''s red mouth and white teeth is almost death penalty!


    Let''s not say what her mother is in a hurry, she will be very flustered.


    Don''t say that my brother-in-law is the only seedling of the Li family. What''s more, her brother-in-law is really kind to them. In recent years, my brother-in-law has not done any bad things any more. Although she didn''t take the entrance examination, she is now a self-employed individual. If she didn''t know it, it would be all right. If she knew it now, she would never let her brother-in-law be wronged in vain. This is a matter of life and death!


    "Mom, I have to ask for a leave tomorrow. I''m going to find Qi Yao. I''ll ask her if I want to kill my brother-in-law?"


    Mei Xiaoran patted the table, so angry that she was going to Qiyao now.


    Frightened, Li Mingyun quickly grabbed her, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t go to labor. Just because of your temper, you can''t fight with Qi Yao when you see her? It''s even more difficult to say about your brother-in-law! "


    "Mom, you don''t know. Last time I visited Qi Yao, she admitted to me that the child has nothing to do with my brother-in-law. If I beat her again, she will change her tongue."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that Qi Yao is only a 17-8-year-old girl. How many cities can she have? These bad moves were taught by my family, right?


    What''s more, if Qi Yao is really fooling around with those little scumbags outside, she doesn''t dare to let her family know. She doesn''t dare to make those small busy ideas, so she puts her idea on Li Hongwei After all, Qi Yao knows Li Hongwei and what Li''s family is like. At least the Li family is innocent. Although there are not many people working at home, these girls in the Li family still have a lot of money in their hands in recent years. To sum up, Qi Yao splashed dirty water on Li Hongwei''s head.


    However, Mei Xiaoran knew that Qi Yao had loved Li Hongwei. She did not believe that Qi Yao could be so selfish. If she wanted to see Li Hongwei killed, she felt that Qi Yao was not inhumane.


    But Li Mingyun didn''t know what she was thinking, so he tried to persuade her, "Ran Ran Ran, your brother-in-law''s affairs are all taken care of by the whole family. Now your father and your uncles are running this matter, do you rest assured that you can learn well? Don''t ask mom to worry about anything else"Mom, let me have a try. I don''t believe that Qi Yao''s mouth can''t be opened..."


    As the two were talking, they heard a knock on the door.


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening. It''s not supposed to come. Who is knocking at the door?


    Since the beginning of the severe crackdown, the common people don''t like to go through the door any more. They are afraid that an will be arrested. As soon as it is dark, they will close the door and go to bed early. As for Mei Zhonghua, he has to run Li Hongwei during the day, and he is afraid of any accident of the construction team at night. He supervises the construction site. It''s hard to say whether he will come back at night.


    Hearing the knock at the door, Li Mingyun asked, "who is it?"


    "Aunt Yun, it''s me. Open the door."


    Mei Xiaoran was surprised and pleased. She was really surprised. It was ouyangxun.


    Before her mother could open the door, she ran out and opened the door.


    When Ouyang Xun saw her, he first smile and went into the hospital.


    "Brother seeker, are you just home?"


    Seeing his dusty appearance, Li Mingyun guessed that he had just got off the bus.


    "I just got home and didn''t wash my face."


    "Ran Ran, give me some washing water, and I''ll cook noodles for him."


    Mei Xiaoran hurriedly brought hot water to Ouyang to wash his face. Ouyang Xun really washed his face.


    After washing his face, he was a clean young man again.


    Li Mingyun thought that the fire was slow, so he took out the alcohol stove he didn''t use frequently. He scrambled an egg in a hurry and found Ouyang a bowl of noodles.


    Ouyang Xun took the bus at noon. It''s the right time to get home.


    In fact, two days ago, after receiving a telegram from Mei Xiaoran, he wanted to come back. However, the teacher in the Department who checked the leave for two days was not there, so he was delayed until now. Otherwise, if he could come back two days earlier, Li Hongwei would not be arrested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Li Mingyun gave Ouyang some noodles in a hurry.


    Of course, Ouyang Xun was not polite. At noon, he got the note and ran to the bus station. Taking the bus was not like there was food on the train. He was hungry from the morning until now. If it wasn''t for Li Hongwei''s concern, he said that he would have to get something to fill his stomach. Now he is very hungry.


    Taking advantage of Ouyang''s efforts to eat noodles, Li Mingyun told the story of Li Hongwei. She knew that Ouyang Xun''s coming back at this crucial moment must be for Li Hongwei''s sake But what she didn''t know was that Ouyang Xunyuan was in the provincial capital. How did she know about it?


    "Aunt Yun, I know this in my mind. I''ll go to find Qi Yao later."


    "No, the situation is not good now. It''s not safe for you to run to Qijia in the middle of the night. If you don''t dislike it, you can squeeze in my house for one night and go to find Qi Yao tomorrow morning."


    When Mei Xiaolei sees Ouyang Xun coming back, he must be excited. When he hears his mother''s words, he takes Ouyang Xun in his arms. "Brother Ouyang, let''s squeeze together tonight."


    Ouyang Xun didn''t want to go home at this time. After all, it was midnight. If he wanted to go back like this, his family still thought that something had happened to him. More importantly, he didn''t want to disturb Ye Nai.


    So it was decided. That night, ouyangxun and Mei Xiaolei crowded together to live together. When this happened, grandfather Li was very angry. "That was a mistake. Now it has been clarified. My Xiaowei has returned. If he really committed a crime, the family can''t let him go."


    However, if you let grandfather Li break his tongue, he will be stuck in this matter and will not let Li Hongwei be a soldier.


    Grandfather Li angrily found the eldest son-in-law, "Zhonghua, can you help dad to find out what''s going on? Why was everything good last year, but today Xiao Wei''s condition is not up to the standard? "


    Mei Zhonghua came back after a round inquiry. It turned out that Qi family was playing tricks from the middle.


    Qi Yao''s case was a complete loss of Qi family. They thought that they would revenge Li Hongwei from becoming a soldier in any case. Although there was nothing wrong with Li Hongwei, he was falsely accused. It was also true that he had been locked up in the detention center for a few days. The Qi family took this as a starting point and talked about it in the Armed Forces Department of Beiguan brigade, People also listen to believe it, as the saying goes, three people become tigers, which makes the connection soldiers dare not to Li Hongwei.


    But in the end, Li Hongwei is still wronged, but the comrades of the Armed Forces Department are afraid that if he is a bad element and is released from their hands to serve as a soldier, and if Li Hongwei does not do serious work in the army, it will be a disgrace to the Armed Forces Department of the county As a result, if the cards were stuck one by one, they would not dare to accept Li Hongwei as a soldier. Moreover, the impact of this incident was still that, let alone this year, Li Hongwei would not be a soldier in the future.


    Of course, grandfather Li couldn''t accept it, but Grandma Li advised him, "the Qi family is so shameless that they can push their pregnant daughter to Xiaowei. Even if Xiaowei does become a soldier in the future, they will make waves. It is a blessing for Xiaowei to be safe and peaceful. Let''s just forget about being a soldier. After this time, I was also very scared. I was afraid that Xiao Wei would do something again. We are both old, so let our son stay with us


    Listen to the old wife said, although grandfather Li is not reconciled, in the end is also figured out, no longer entangled in this matter.


    But Li Hongwei was surprised and happy.


    He has been engaged in a small business for nearly a year, and he has started on the road. Now he is not willing to leave the business In his current business, he has been a soldier for several years, but he can''t earn the money he earns in a year. His parents want him to be a soldier so that he can have a good way out in the future. He has a way out, so he is not afraid that he can''t explain it to his parents.


    Just after the reconstruction of the commercial building was completed, Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun discussed with each other and asked the leader of the commercial building to ask for several counters. No matter whether the counter is going to do business or renting out to earn rent, it is still the counters that are left behind.


    After Li Hongwei knew about it, he immediately went to Mei Zhonghua and said, "Meige, let me rent the counter. Anyway, the window area of the department store is small and the location is not as good as here. So I moved my business here. After all, it''s a shopping mall. I don''t have to look at the store in the future. I can go home and live in peace and contentment at night. "


    "Xiao Wei, you can do it. Your brain is really smart. All these have come to mind. Since you want it so much, you can get the counter. When the time comes, you can sign a contract for the mall in your name. If the money is not enough, I can support you."


    "No, I have the money. Just make sure you give me these counters."


    Li Hongwei doesn''t have to be a soldier now, so he can put his mind on business. He also decided to discuss it with Mei Xiaoran. After hearing about it, Mei Xiaoran flattered him fiercely, "brother-in-law, you are so far sighted. Doing business in a commercial building must be better than in a department store. The commercial building is next to the cinema, which is the busiest part of the county, and will surely be born in the future It''s very popular


    In Mei Xiaoran''s memory, in the following decades, the area radiated by the cinema was the business district of Kangping County, and the business was always very good. The commercial building was within the scope of the business district, so there was no need to worry about the passenger flow.


    Seeing that Mei Xiaoran supports him, Li Hongwei is even more energetic. He plans to move the business of the department store to the department store after the counter officially arrives. It happens that the department store is also due, and there is no delay in both sides.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    But at this juncture, there is another thing that makes Mei Zhonghua headache. The rent for the front room in the lower street of Chayuan will soon be due.


    According to the landlord, I don''t want to rent Last time, I rented a house for five years at a time. As a result, the reform and opening-up policy was carried out and the market was invigorated. The landlord felt that he was losing money and came to play the autumn wind from time to time. In addition to the filial piety of three festivals a year, the daughter-in-law of the landlord''s family today''s dress and tomorrow''s skirt are not worth any money. However, there are many Ji''s family members. In this way, the clothes that are taken away by them are worth a lot of money,.


    Mei Zhonghua felt that he could make do with the landlord. How could he know that Ji''s family actually wanted to take back the shop and do it by themselves!


    This is the place where Mei Zhonghua began to make a fortune. He has devoted too much effort to it. Now that it is the end of the year, the business is about to rise, and the landlord is going to rush out. It''s not good to talk about it. Even if there are shops in the trade market, the business is not as good as this one. It is close to the cinema square, which is the best place in the county. To let go is like cutting his meat.


    This can give Mei Zhonghua to worry about it, anxious teeth are on fire, gills drum, like a mouth with a big jujube.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mei Xiaoran, who came back from school in the evening, was shocked to see her father like this.


    "On fire."


    "Go and have a look. What do you think your face is swollen?"


    "Your father is not just angry. He is worried."


    Li Mingyun hang out this sentence, then forced the impatient Mei Xiaoran to ask in the end!


    Asked clearly is the reason for the expiration of the house, Mei Xiaoran is smiling.


    Mei Zhonghua finally bought the house in the lower street of the former inspection yuan. Although Mei Xiaoran was very young at that time, she also knew about it. However, according to her original memory, it is estimated that the matter should be carried out in advance. Of course, renting a house is not as realistic as her own house. Of course, now the Mei family has the strength to buy the house down the street. The only thing to worry about is whether the Ji family is willing to sell the house.


    "Dad, have you ever thought about buying a house down the street?"


    "of course, but I think it depends on the landlord''s meaning." has the final say. "


    If you want to buy a house in the street, Mei Zhonghua is dreaming about it, but he just thinks about it. He dare not have other ideas.


    "Dad, if you don''t ask, how can you know that people don''t sell it? You can ask. I feel that as long as we can offer the starting price, we should be able to negotiate."


    Mei Xiaoran''s impression is that Mrs. Ji didn''t want to sell her house in her previous life. However, for such a house, several sons had to contend with each other. Finally, she had no choice but to sell the house to her sons Because of this, Mei Zhonghua was able to buy the house.


    Now what her father has to do is to show his intention to buy a house in the street in front of the Ji family, and let the Ji family panic about the rest Anyway, the rent is not due yet. There is still a month or two left, which is almost enough to handle this matter.


    "Let me ask."


    Mei Zhonghua is really in front of the Ji family, said that not their own house, but also annual rent, ask Mrs. Ji to help listen, see if there is a suitable house to take out in this street, if so, the price is not a problem.


    Moreover, he also three from time to time down the street, every person to listen to the news of the house, this is not a few days, the season family is anxious!


    of course, whether to sell or sell the same thing by the old lady has the final say. But the sons of the family have different plans. If the family is so many brothers, if they do not sell, then the next generation of the old lady will not be the first to ruin their lives.


    Therefore, no matter what attitude the old lady Ji is, the several sons of the Ji family are ready to move.


    This day, Li Mingyun went to the Zhonghua store to share the goods. The second daughter-in-law of the Ji family came to ask, "Mingyun, listen to my mother-in-law say that your family wants to buy a front-end room in the street?"


    "Yes, this old rental of your house, after all, is not his own, the annual rent is a small matter, the most afraid is that the landlord turned his face and chased people, that would be embarrassing."


    "That''s what you said. No matter how good it is, it''s not as good as having your own shop..." Ji''s second daughter-in-law sneered and asked, "but look, my house is the most conspicuous location on this street. If you really want to buy a shop, why don''t you consider my home?"


    "Your home?"


    Li Mingyun showed a look of surprise, "when did your family plan to sell a house? I heard Zhonghua say that your family is not going to take back the shop by itself?"


    "My good sister-in-law, you don''t want to think about it. There are so many brothers in my family. How can we really take back the shop? Is it for the boss or for the fourth and the fifth? I''m afraid the brothers will break their heads if they can open a shop or not


    "Do you mean to sell it?"


    The second daughter-in-law of the Ji family took Li Mingyun and whispered, "I think it''s OK. If you really want to buy a house, you can sell this shop to you. My mother-in-law has not made a sudden remark about this matter, but my second daughter-in-law and I will try to persuade my mother-in-law Mingyun, it means that I''m helping you in disguise. If you really want to buy my shop, you''ll have to give me 1000 yuan. "Li Mingyun heart said, this second daughter-in-law can really dig into the business ah, directly asked for 1000 yuan, why didn''t she grab it? The rent of this house for five years is only more than 1000 yuan. Even if the rent is renewed now, the house price is also expensive, and the rent for one year is only 1000 yuan.


    "Mingyun, why don''t you talk? If you think about it, it''s not always the same who you buy. You''ve rented my house for five years. You''ve got a good head. It''s better to be raw than to be cooked. Is that the truth? "


    Li Mingyun has the final say, "girl, I don''t know what to do with this thing. I don''t know how much you want to sell the house. Besides, I have to go home to discuss with China. Do you mean to sell the house alone, or do your brothers mean the same? And you have to see your mother-in-law, after all, this house is your mother-in-law, your mother-in-law has the final say, I''m afraid I told you well, to your mother-in-law there, she turned my face, that can not do.


    "That must be what our family means."


    The second daughter-in-law of the Ji family has also worked hard for the 1000 yuan, "don''t worry, Mingyun. As long as your family really wants this house, I''ll go to the brothers and discuss this matter. Three days at the latest. I''m sure I''ll come and give you a reply within three days. Do you think it''s ok


    Li Mingyun sincerely held her hand, "sister, if you really can do this thing, then according to just said, I will give you a thousand yuan reward, but if you can''t move everyone, then I can only buy another house."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Ji''s daughter-in-law left, Li Mingyun also finished the goods, but she was still thinking about buying a house. Even if it can be bought, although there are only two front-end rooms of the Ji family, the depth is not shallow, that is, the house is too dilapidated. If you want to renovate it after you buy it, you have to spend a sum of money.


    Of course, although she would like to buy the house, there are so many people in the Ji family, besides Mrs. Ji and so many sons, it is not so easy to get everyone to agree to sell it.


    Back home in the evening, Li Mingyun raised a mouth in front of her daughter, but Mei Xiaoran was very excited. "Mom, if there is no accident, I think we can buy this house."


    "I don''t even know how to buy it."


    Li Mingyun doesn''t dare to hope too much. She knows the temperament of the Ji family very well in recent years. They are not so easy to talk about.


    "Why not? Didn''t you say that the second daughter-in-law of the Ji family came to you? I expect that in addition to the second daughter-in-law, the third daughter-in-law and the fourth daughter-in-law will come to you in turn. The Ji family will certainly take turns in such matters... " Mei Xiaoran looked at her mother, "Mom, I can tell you, no matter who comes to you, you will promise."


    "What did I promise? Do you know what the second daughter-in-law told me? If her mother-in-law sells the house for 1000 yuan, she will ask her to help. If the eldest, the third and the fourth all come to ask for money, a thousand will be needed? "


    Li Mingyun made an account. If all the five daughters-in-law of the Ji family came here, they would get five thousand, five thousand for the reward! At the beginning, her family bought the house in the small street, but it only cost so much money. It was equivalent to sending out a house, which made her heartache!


    "Mom, you don''t calculate the bill like that. Now the house price is rising. If you rent a house, the rent will rise to 5000 yuan in five years. Which one will lose and which will occupy the whole house?"


    Well, my daughter is right. If you want to get this house, you can make money in business. What''s more, I''m not afraid of being driven away by the landlord when the rent is due During this period, she was in a bad mood. She was afraid that she would be expelled by the landlord. After working in the street for five years, the customers became old acquaintances. If she was really driven away by the landlord and then looked for another house to rent, how could she find a suitable house in a short time without saying that it would delay the business?


    "Ran Ran, my mother will listen to you. No matter who they come to me, I will give them permission. As long as the house is sold, I will give them 1000 yuan each."


    "Yes, that''s what we should do, but there''s one more thing. Don''t let the girls fight with each other for the 1000 yuan. You''ll think that the price of the house is 5000 yuan more. The location of this house is better than that of the trade market in all aspects. You can''t compare the house price in the trade market with this one. You can make money if you buy it now. "


    "Well, mom will listen to you. Whatever you say is what you say."


    Although Li Mingyun still feels distressed, her daughter has already told her this. She just listens to her daughter. Anyway, she must be right to listen to her daughter in recent years.


    Next, Li Ming did as her daughter told her. Only one day later, the daughter-in-law of the eldest brother of the Ji family came to look for her. Of course, the main meaning is similar to that expressed by the second daughter-in-law. Both inside and outside the story revealed that she wanted to help her persuade Mrs. Ji to sell her house. However, she could not run in vain, and she should be paid after the success.


    Li Mingyun should come down and clapped his chest, saying that if Mrs. Ji was really planning to sell the house, she would certainly not forget the help of her eldest daughter-in-law.


    There are so many sons in the Ji family. Except for the eldest and second daughter-in-law, the remaining three, four and five are all lining up to look for Li Mingyun. As a result, Li Mingyun can hardly even do business these days. He just accompanies his sister-in-law to talk about the house However, the more people look for her, the more she knows that Ran Ran Ran''s words are right. The house of the Ji family is afraid to be sold. Let alone the attitude of the old lady, the house will not be preserved even if the sons are struggling.


    Two days later, Mrs. Ji came to see Li Mingyun in person and told her about selling the house.


    Li Mingyun didn''t dare to make up his mind about buying a house, so he called Mei Zhonghua back.


    Mei Zhonghua saw that old lady Ji also understood what was going on, but he pretended to be puzzled and asked, "how did your aunt come here? Is it about rent? "


    "It''s not about rent, it''s about selling the house."


    Mrs. Ji also simply said, "aren''t you going to buy a front office down the street? I''m going to sell you my front office. "


    Mei Zhonghua continued to pretend to be confused, "Auntie, are you kidding me? Aren''t you going to take it back for business? "


    "What kind of business do you do? You don''t know. I didn''t know how to do business. I talked to you before."


    Mrs. Ji said with a smile, "I didn''t plan to sell it at first, but when I heard that you were going to buy a house, I thought I might as well sell the house. Although it''s a front-door house, my children are not business materials. It''s better to sell them and give them a share You also know that my family has many sons, and they live in a tight life. If you give your aunt the right price, you can sell it to you. The price of the house is enough for the children to live in. ""Auntie, if you really want to, I''ll buy it."


    Mei Zhonghua was overjoyed. The old lady was relieved. He had to settle the matter as soon as possible. In case the old lady changed her mind again.


    "I''ve come to discuss this matter with you. Do you think my aunt sold it sincerely?"


    Mrs. Ji is also a very smart person. She saw that Mei Zhonghua really wanted this house, and immediately called out a sky high price, 60000 yuan!


    That obviously means to give each child ten thousand dollars, and she keeps ten thousand for herself.


    This price really scared Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun.


    It''s 60000 yuan!


    We should know that only a few houses in the trade market have been bought for less than 20000 yuan.


    Li Mingyun also thought that if he promised the old lady 60000 yuan, plus the promise he had given to the daughters-in-law of the Ji family, the family would give another 1000 yuan, which would be the sky high price of 65000 yuan!


    "Auntie, is your house too expensive?"


    "If you want me to say, the house price is not high at all."


    Mrs. Ji pointed to the back of the house and said, "you probably don''t know. The land behind the house is my own. It means that you have bought two front doors and one more piece of land in the back. Even if you buy someone else''s house, it''s just two front doors. How can you look like me with a piece of land in the back? "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    60000 yuan is indeed a sky high price. Let alone Li Mingyun, even Mei Zhonghua thinks it is too expensive!


    He just wanted to spend twenty or thirty thousand yuan to buy Jimen''s house, but he didn''t know that old lady Ji asked for 60000 yuan in one mouth, which was 60000 yuan!


    In the past two years, the basic wage of workers has risen slightly. It is only 50 or 60 yuan a month, but only 600 yuan a year. 60000 yuan, which is equivalent to a worker''s 100 years'' salary!


    How can there be such a thing?


    Of course, even if Mei Zhonghua was not happy, she still didn''t show it on the surface. She just said with a smile to Mrs. Ji, "Auntie, you are asking too much for this house. It''s just sky high. Who can afford it? Even if I want your house again, I have to think carefully and think about it... "


    "Think about it first and give me a reply in two days."


    Old lady Ji seems to be a bit proud of the left, Mei Zhonghua and Li Hongwei husband and wife are very collapse.


    "60000? I think the old lady is crazy about money. She really dares to ask for it! "


    Mei Zhonghua is speechless. Mrs. Ji is asking for 60000 yuan, and she looks very high. It seems that she and Li Mingyun are taking advantage of her!


    "What a price


    Li Mingyun also can''t accept such a high price. How much did it cost to buy a few apartments in the trade market at the beginning? These few front-end rooms, they actually cost so much? Take this money to buy other people''s shop can buy two sets!


    "I don''t want the house of the Ji family. It''s too expensive. What''s the starting price? They''re not the only one on the street with a house. "


    "But the house belonging to the Ji family is in the best position."


    Of course, Mei Zhonghua was not happy, but these two days, the commercial building was being checked and accepted, and he was too busy to leave without people. He told Li Mingyun a few words and left.


    After returning to the trade market, Li Mingyun also told Li Mingqin, "do you think Mrs. Ji''s heart is too dark, she dare to ask for 60000 yuan, I think she wants to steal money"


    of course, Li Mingqin was also shocked, "60000 ah? What does she think? The house is not so expensive in our trade market now? In the first two years, it was very expensive


    "No, I don''t know how to say it. I haven''t seen anything like this."


    Li Mingyun is really feel incredible, originally she still wanted to listen to her daughter, even if the price is high, as long as it is not too unreasonable, she will discuss with China to buy it. But as a result, the Ji family actually offered a sky high price of 60000. Who can afford it?


    Of course, after returning home in the evening, Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun said to Mei Xiaoran, "it''s estimated that the house of the Ji family can''t be bought. They ask too much. With such a price, it''s enough to buy two facade houses in other families."


    "What''s the price in that season? Is it 60000? "


    Mei Xiaoran said this, but let Li Mingyun give a shock, "how do you know?"


    "I I guess. I think you can guess that at such a high price. "


    In fact, the former Mei family also spent 60000 yuan to buy the house of Ji family, but it was not in 1983, but in * *. This Mei Xiaoran remembers very clearly.


    "Mrs. Ji is crazy about money. I don''t know what she thinks. She can think of 60000 yuan, which is equivalent to the lifetime salary of an ordinary worker. I don''t think she is sincere in selling her house and playing games with us."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a while and said, "that shouldn''t be fun. I guess Mrs. Ji is also trying to sell the house at a high price. What else did she say?"


    "She said the open space at the back of the house is her own, which means she sold me two front doors with a piece of land in the back."


    That''s right!


    This was the case in the previous life. In addition to the front facade house, there was a large piece of land behind the Ji family, which was no smaller than the front front facade house. However, at that time, the Ji family did not have the ability to cover the house. The land was empty there In 1992, when the xiajie street of Chayuan was expanded and rebuilt, the Mei family and the Wang family in the back had a lot of disputes. It''s a pity that the Mei family of later generations is not the present one. It''s not as good as it is now, and its contacts are not so wide. In the end, after several years of litigation, the Wang family was forced to take the land behind. Mei Xiaoran still remembers that.


    "Dad, if there''s a piece of land in the back, it''s not a sky high price. There''s room for discussion."


    "Ran Ran, are you crazy? That''s 60000 yuan


    Li Mingyun jumped up in disbelief.


    Mei Xiaoran remembers that in her previous life, when her family had just made a fortune, her parents took her and Mei Xiaolei to Beijing during the summer vacation in 1985. A family of four, with two thousand yuan, spent a whole month in Beijing. When they got home, they had dozens of dollars left on them Can you imagine how powerful the purchasing power of money was at that time?


    "Mom, I think so. If you can force Mrs. Ji to confirm the land behind you, we will build the house immediately and make it a big facade of four rooms. Isn''t that the facade of the four rooms you bought?""If you spend 60000 yuan to buy the house, and then give the Ji''s daughters-in-law one thousand, plus the building of the house, it will cost about 100000 yuan."


    Li Mingyun just casually calculated the account, and then had some headache. In recent years, the situation at home is good, and he has made a lot of money, but not so much.


    "Mrs. Ji is sure to make a counter-offer for her. The most expensive house is only 30000 yuan at the current market price. You didn''t say anything about it today. The price is not negotiable?"


    Li Mingyun thinks that this is also reasonable, but she does not think that Mrs. Ji will be so talkative. It is certainly impossible to cut down from 60000 to 30000. If it is cut to 450000, it is possible.


    "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to discuss it with me any more. Don''t you already know it in your mind? Let''s talk about the price for Mrs. Ji towards the bottom line price in your mind. I think it should be possible to negotiate. "


    Mei Zhonghua clapped her legs excitedly, "well, that''s all. I''ll go to see Mrs. Ji tomorrow and discuss with her again."


    "Dad, you can remember, if you can''t give her all the money after we have discussed with Mrs. Ji, and ask her to help supervise her. After we have built the house, we can only pay the remaining balance to her. Otherwise, I''m afraid that there will be disputes in the back of the land. When the time comes, the Ji family won''t come out and take care of this, it will be difficult for us."


    "Ran Ran, do you still care about the land behind you?"


    "That''s a must. If we take that piece of land and build it, it will be four stores. It will only be good for the long-term development of our business in the future


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    After a few days, Mei Zhonghua brought back the good news, and the old lady of the Ji family finally agreed to sell the front room for 50000 yuan.


    Of course, people who heard this news think that Mei Zhonghua must be crazy. He has money to burn in a panic. Such an expensive house, even 50000 yuan, is sky high. He actually bought it?


    In order to fulfill his promise, Li Mingyun really gave Ji''s daughter-in-law one thousand yuan.


    However, Mei Zhonghua only gave Mrs. Ji 30000 yuan, saying that the remaining 20000 yuan could be settled after the house was built.


    Although Mrs. Ji didn''t like it, she couldn''t help it. The land behind her house was said to belong to her family, but she always had disputes with her neighbors, otherwise she would not have been unable to build it all the time. Probably when old man Ji was alive, he had a conflict with his neighbors, that is, the neighbors blocked them from building. Although it really belonged to the Ji family, at that time, as long as the neighborhood wanted to block you to build a house, even if it was your land, you had to argue with you.


    The commercial building here is just finished. Mei Zhonghua leads her construction team down the street to build the house.


    However, before building the house, Mei Xiaoran told her father that he would build a three story small foreign-style building with the first floor facade, the second floor residents and the third floor goods. According to the design of the unit room, the bathroom and kitchen were divided, and the toilet and fitting room were added to the front room on the first floor.


    "Ran Ran, it seems that you have a plan to let your father take the house. However, if you design the house like this, it will cost at least 30000 yuan to build the house, not to mention the salary."


    "Dad, since we are going to build a house, we should simply design and build the house once and for all. Otherwise, it will be troublesome in the future. When you build the house, you should take the water and electricity well, and the sewer pipe will go directly to the sewer under the malouya."


    Mei Xiaoran thought again and reminded her father, "besides, don''t build the house outside, but build it inside."


    "What? Ran Ran, are you kidding dad? Doesn''t that mean we''re in the red? If we shrink a meter of such a large land, we will lose one meter! "


    "Dad, the land behind is about 10 meters deep, and the front is about 7 or 8 meters. Although it seems to be a loss at present, we have a depth of more than 10 meters, which is not small."


    Mei Zhonghua still couldn''t understand, "Ran Ran Ran, you said this is not right. Who''s house is not built forward? You let us go to the back cover. What''s your joke?"


    "Dad, the lower street of Chayuan is so narrow. As the main road, Zhengfu will widen the street sooner or later. Do you think it is better to build a house now and reserve the land in front of us, or is it worthwhile for us to pick up the house when we expand the street in the future?"


    Mei Zhonghua suddenly realized that he really didn''t think about it, but her daughter did. If she said so, the house would have to be built back. Otherwise, when the street was widened, who could stand it.


    "Well, Ran Ran Ran, do you think it''s appropriate to build a few meters back? Don''t we suffer from too much shrinking back? "


    "The shop is adjacent to both chayuanxia street and Fuqian street. Even if the street is expanded, it will only expand the houses in the lower street. The Fuqian Street will not be expanded. If you want to be safe, you should keep it at a position of three meters."


    "Three meters? So much? "


    Mei Zhonghua only felt that the meat hurt to death. Three meters of land was not for fun. The width of the two doors was 10 meters, and it would take another three meters to let out 30 square meters. It was really heartbreaking.


    "Dad, you are distressed now, but when you expand the street in the future, it will hurt you. Or do as I say, the house must be kept three meters back"


    "then why do you think Fuqian Street will not be expanded?"


    "It''s not going to expand, it''s not going to expand this way. It''s just along the south wall of our store. It''s the county Party committee, the county government, the Ministry of armed forces, and the industry and Security Bureau. What''s the probability that these units will be demolished and rebuilt? Even if we want to expand the street, we will only expand to the south, and these units in the north will not move. "


    "It''s true that the unit will not move in general, so it can only be expanded to the south."


    In the later reconstruction of Kangping County, chayuanxia street was indeed expanded, or both sides were expanded. However, Fuqian street was indeed expanded only to the south according to Mei Xiaoran, which is also a fact.


    When Mei Zhonghua heard her daughter say this, he had a complete count. In any case, the major events in the family in recent years were all her daughter''s ideas, and he had no wrong ideas. Of course, he was willing to trust her again If we really want to expand the house after two years'' construction, the house will have to be demolished and rebuilt, which is not worth the loss.


    Accompanied by Mrs. Ji, Mei Zhonghua specially asked those neighbors to sign to confirm that the purchase of the house was real and effective, and then the ground breaking started It''s not a good season to build a house in winter. Now, the ability of the Mei family''s construction team, from laying the foundation to building it, will not exceed half a month, and the remaining half month will be used to dry the house Of course, even if you use half a month to dry the house in winter, the effect will not be very good, but it is better than just built. Fortunately, the house is hardly used for people, not for people.


    According to Mei Zhonghua''s plan, when the house is completed and reopened, it will be almost the end of the year, which does not affect the business in December. But it just doesn''t affect the business in December. Now it''s the business in the peak season. It must be affected. That''s no way.Even if Ran Ran didn''t propose to rebuild the facade, he decided to build it. After all, the old house of the Ji family was too shabby. Five years ago, he had a simple decoration, and the ceiling was old. The house still leaks rain in summer. This has become his own house and must be cleaned up. In Ran Ran Ran''s words, the house should not only be built, but also decorated, so as to make it a high-end atmosphere, which will only benefit the business.


    Under the supervision of Mrs. Ji, the house was demolished and rebuilt vigorously, and the commercial building here is going to open.


    Li Hongwei moved the tapes and tape recorders of the audio-visual shop, and Li Mingyun temporarily moved the clothes of Zhonghua store to the counter in the commercial building. Fortunately, Mei Zhonghua was able to use three counters at a time.


    At the end of the year, Li Mingyun didn''t have to spend a lot of money on the purchase of his house, but he didn''t have to spend much money on it Even if we don''t say it, we all know that after the end of the year, whether the business can make money or not depends on these days. No matter how good the business is, if you don''t have the capital to purchase goods, you can only watch others sell them, and you can''t be anxious.


    So busy, and to the end of the year


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    According to Mei Xiaoran, Mei Zhonghua directly turned the facade house into a three story small foreign-style building. Although the interior design and decoration cost money, it is still the future to build such a three-story building. This is a long-term investment, which is not bad for the future.


    It took about ten days, and the house was completely built.


    Mei Xiaoran asked people to install glass mirrors on the walls, which had the effect of magnifying and expanding. The visual effect of expanding the 150 square square storefront was two or three hundred meters.


    This does not count, including the ceiling, the design of gypsum decoration board, installed lamps, floor tiles, are in accordance with the most popular decoration materials to install.


    What impressed Mei Zhonghua most was that Mei Xiaoran asked people to change two shop doors into one. The other door was sealed with the south wall, and the glass window was installed. There were models and spotlights inside What kind of clothes are sold in such stores can be seen when walking on the street, which not only can attract customers, but also has special light transmission.


    Originally, the two front doors were changed into four rooms. Mei Zhonghua was most worried about the poor lighting. There was no need to worry about the lighting of the front two doors, but the light in the back two rooms must be dark However, according to such a change, it is equal to the south wall is transparent glass, where there is bad light, there is no need to turn on the light when the light is sufficient!


    There is also the counter. Mei Xiaoran advocates leaving only one desk at the door for cash collection. All the counters have been abandoned, but there are clothes hangers in the middle of the store for hanging goods. In this way, the clothes are not only very broad, but also easy to wrinkle, but also save space.


    In addition, under the window, there are hollow wooden boxes 40 cm high, 40 cm wide and about 1 m long. When the red carpet is opened, the goods can be accessed. When the red carpet is closed, it is a simple stool, which is convenient for customers to sit down and rest.


    the kitchen, toilet and four simple fitting rooms are set at the back wall, which only wastes about one meter of entrance Deep, but give people the feeling that it is more formal than the public store, but also on the grade. Next to the design is the staircase, along the column design of the spiral staircase, can directly lead to the third floor, but also does not affect the second floor residents, and the maximum reasonable use of space.


    Although the house has two walls with glass windows, Mei Xiaoran asked people to roll gates outside.


    From the day the house was built, we all wanted to see what the Zhonghua store would look like after it was rebuilt. However, after seeing such a design, they all praised Mei Zhonghua''s ability to build her own facade house as bad as the public shopping mall Although the area is definitely not a public store, but this is already the largest private store in the county.


    Under the guidance of Mei Xiaoran, the shop is also being decorated in an orderly manner. On the first day of the lunar month, it will be officially operated.


    Five years later, when the Zhonghua store opened again, it took the spotlight of the newly opened commercial building.


    The well decorated Zhonghua store looks more fashionable and upscale, and, of course, more attractive.


    Business is good. The customers are going to run out of business.


    However, the decorated shop is not like before. As long as there are more customers, they have to worry about stealing. Now, as long as there is one sitting at the door to guard the cashier, there is no fear that someone can steal the clothes.


    Now stores need more salesmen. In the past, two or three people could have done business well, but now there are at least four people. However, it is normal for such a large store to have three or four salesmen.


    Besides Li Mingyue and xiaojinping, they also recruited two girls. One is xiaojinping''s sister, xiaoyingping, and the other is Li Yan, Dongguan''s girl.


    Although there are four salesmen in such a big shop, they can make a good business. After all, the business at the end of the year is better than usual. Customers hardly bargain. As long as they try on the clothes, the price is almost the same Who doesn''t want new clothes for the new year?


    What''s more, the clothes sold in the Zhonghua store are definitely the most fashionable and top-grade clothes in the county. From cotton padded clothes to woolen overcoats, from leather coats to duck down jackets, the clothes pushed out at the end of each year are all popular. On the first day of the new year''s day, if you look around, ten people may be wearing clothes sold by Zhonghua and Mingyun stores. It can be said that Meijia store is leading the fashion trend in Kangping County.


    In the early 1980s, not only the clothing business, but also the group of people who started to do business made money. When people can eat enough, they begin to pay attention to dress and spiritual life.


    Although we are still in the process of cracking down on the whole society this year, the general mood of the whole society is getting better. The petty thieves are almost gone. The quality of the whole people is an unprecedented improvement.


    Like Li Hongwei, after being slandered by Qi Yao, although he failed to become a soldier, he made up his mind to do business honestly.


    With the opening of the new commercial building, there is a lot of passenger flow, and the business is also very good. Li Hongwei made preparations in advance this year. He has already prepared 600 recorders for sale Although he has more capital this year, he still has to pay for the debt. After all, he paid nearly 60000 yuan for 600 tape recorders. Last year, he asked his elder brother-in-law for help. But this year, he was afraid to borrow money again.However, after dealing with the wholesaler last year, people trust him very much and let him take away the recorder directly. However, the deadline for repayment is also advanced. He should pay the money back before he is 23 years old Of course, Li Hongwei accepted it. When he was about twenty-three, he had calculated his accounts and could almost sell the goods.


    This 60000 yuan is equivalent to a debt of more than 30000 yuan, but he is really not worried about this. With last year''s business, he will not do worse this year than last year?


    A few days after the lunar month, Ouyang Xun came back from the winter vacation.


    He was surprised to see that the familiar Chinese shops had been completely transformed and decorated as well as those in the provincial capital!


    However, Ouyang Xun didn''t know that Li Hongwei''s store had moved to the commercial building. He could only go to the Zhonghua store to ask Li Mingyue. After hearing this, he went straight to the commercial building.


    When he arrived at the counter on the first floor of the commercial building, Li Hongwei was selling a tape recorder. When he saw a young man in a military green down jacket coming over, he asked in a loud voice, "do you want to see a tape recorder or buy a tape?"


    Ouyang Xun laughed, "I don''t want any tape recorder or tape. I want to see you!"


    Li Hongwei then raised his head and said with a loud smile, "Ouyang Xun, you''ll know it''s you when you listen to the voice!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "You moved here now? I think the business is still very good. "


    To tell you the truth, Li Hongwei moved to the commercial building. The business environment is definitely better than that in the department store. But when it comes to business After all, it''s the end of the year, and business must be good. If we wait until the off-season, it may not be like the department store. After all, the location is facing the street, and people come and go, and they are attracted to the singing.


    However, the counter occupied by Li Hongwei is also facing the street. On the first floor of the commercial building, there is a special counter similar to the facade. The rent is twice as expensive as that in the building. Of course, the business is better than that inside Mei Zhonghua had foresight and won it ahead of time.


    As for the counter upstairs, when the Zhonghua store was not open, Li Mingyun took the clothes upstairs and sold them. The business was still OK. So the two counters upstairs were left behind, and two salesmen were recruited to help look after them. Now, Mei Zhonghua is mainly in charge.


    No matter what business you do, it''s the peak season now.


    Ouyang Xun just stood for a while, and saw that Li Hongwei had sold several recorders, and many of them were repeat customers, brought by acquaintances.


    "Li Hongwei, you are familiar with the market and business."


    "You don''t want to think about it. It''s been working for a year. If you don''t know the way, what do I want this brain to do?"


    Taking advantage of the gap of Gu''s retreat, Li Hongwei made a cup of tea for Ouyang Xun. "It''s good in the mall. Hot water is available at any time. It''s convenient to go to the bathroom."


    "Do you still need to see the shop at night?"


    "Look at the shops. We all pay the rent. Now the public security department is also in charge of the shopping malls. I don''t have to stay in the shops all day and night like before, and I''m afraid to recruit thieves. I have to watch the shops It''s eight o''clock in the morning. The mall is ready to open. It closes at seven o''clock in the evening. Although the time is fixed, I''m free. "


    "That''s right. It''s equal to that you pay the rent, and someone helps you look at the goods, which is also good."


    Ouyang Xun looked at him, and finally he couldn''t help asking, "what happened to Qiyao Do you hate her? "


    "It''s a lie to say that you don''t get angry. I must hate her. If it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t even be a soldier."


    Li Hongwei was still a little angry, but he said, "but it may not be a bad thing to be a soldier. My business is becoming more and more popular. If I really want to leave it, I still can''t bear it. Now I just give up and manage my small business wholeheartedly."


    "You''re open-minded."


    Ouyang Xun was a little embarrassed. "In fact, I have to tell you I''m sorry about this. It''s all my fault. If you don''t look at my face, you won''t pay attention to Qi Yao. How could she depend on you like this?"


    "What does this have to do with you? The main reason is still in me. "


    Ouyang Xun was shocked, "on you? You don''t really provoke Qi Yao? "


    "Look at what you say. I mean I''m too handsome to be crazy about Qiyao, but we have good genes in the Li family, so we can''t help it."


    Hearing Li Hongwei say such a thing, ouyangxun couldn''t laugh or cry, "you, you are really bad to a mouth. If you want me to say, you have to pay attention to your words in the future. You are still in the period of severe attack, so you''d better be cautious. "


    "I see. I''m just kidding you."


    Li Hongwei after this matter, has been a lot of convergence, but in front of Ouyang Xun some fly.


    Ouyang Xun patted him on the shoulder. Seeing that it was almost noon, he asked him how he planned to have lunch.


    "You don''t have to worry about Mei''s clothes on the second floor."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Xun was really interested. "I went to the Zhonghua store just now, and the decoration was very high-end."


    "That''s not true. They are all decorated according to Ran Ran''s intention. This is the only high-end clothing store in our county."


    "Is it all Ranran''s thinking?"


    Ouyang Xun was very surprised, but he was also very happy. "I really don''t know what Ran Ran Ran thinks in his brain. Why is he so smart and capable?"


    "Of course, her brother-in-law is so smart. Ran Ran Ran is green out of LAN."


    Ouyang seeks to listen to ha ha laugh, "Li Hongwei belongs to you thick skinned."


    "You haven''t seen Ran Ran yet, have you?"


    "Well, I came back too late last night. I didn''t see her today, but I want to pick her up from school later in the evening."


    When it comes to Mei Xiaoran, Ouyang Xun''s heart is tender and sweet.


    "In the evening, you go alone? I''m afraid it''s not safe, right? I''ll be with you. "


    Now, unlike before, Li Hongwei has to stay in the store no matter in the morning or night. Now, as long as the mall closes at night, the rest is free time. After all, out of the consideration of the public security, it''s better for Li Fuyang to fight against the public security in the era of public security.


    "Forget it. You''re afraid I''m not safe, and I''m afraid of implicating you.""It''s not easy to do. I have a tape recorder in my arms. If someone really asks, I''ll send a recorder to my nephew."


    That''s a good reason!


    Ouyang Xun agreed.


    When the mall closed in the evening, Li Hongwei called Ouyang to eat two bowls of noodles outside. Li Hongwei, such a generous person, of course, will not be stingy. He intended to invite ouyangxun to have a good meal. However, Ouyang Xun did not want to be so ostentatious and did not want Li Hongwei to spend money. He only ate the bowl of noodles, let alone let Li Hongwei drink.


    After dinner, it was already 8:30, Ouyang Xun was anxious to pick up Mei Xiaoran, but Li Hongwei took him to sit in the restaurant for a while. "Ran Ran Ran, they didn''t finish school until 9:30. What did you do so early? Standing outside blowing cold air? "


    "I don''t think about it."


    "Ouyang Xun, did you forget what you told me before? Besides, we are under severe attack now. If anyone sees you walking with Ran Ran Ran, it is not causing trouble to my family? "


    Li Hongwei''s words calmed Ouyang Xun. He wanted to find Mei Xiaoran when he stepped into the boundary of Kangping County. After two months of thinking, he could not see him immediately when he got home. The feeling was like scratching his ears and scratching his cheek.


    Li Hongwei advised him, "you''re all back. Don''t be in a hurry at this moment, are you?"


    Ouyang Xun did not speak.


    They spent another quarter of an hour in the restaurant. Li Hongwei couldn''t stand Ouyang''s uneasy appearance, so he stood up and said, "come on, look at your worthless appearance. If you sit down for a while, I''m afraid you''ll have to wear out other people''s stools."


    Ouyang looks for Chi''s smile, "have so exaggeration?"


    Then he stood up and followed Li Hongwei out


    £¦


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    It was very cold, but there was no snow. The north wind was blowing and it hurt my brain.


    If it was not for Ouyang Xun, Li Hongwei would not accept this crime!


    Coming to the gate of a high school, Li Hongwei pulled Ouyang to the corner of the wall to escape the wind. "Just stand here and wait. Anyway, Ranran can''t run."


    They waited another quarter of an hour to wait until the senior high school students finished school. But the first time they rang the bell was only senior one and senior two students. If they want to wait for senior three students to finish school, they still have to have a class.


    "You don''t believe it. We have to wait for an hour."


    Li Hongwei ordered a cigarette and couldn''t help asking Ouyang Xun, "are you not cold?"


    "I''m ok."


    Of course, Ouyang Xun is also cold, but as long as he thinks that he can see Mei Xiaoran immediately, his heart is very hot.


    It''s so easy to wait for senior three students to finish school, Li Hongwei''s nose is frozen out.


    Mei Xiaolei came out first. After coming out, he stood at the gate waiting for his sister. While he was standing there, he suddenly heard someone calling him. His voice was very familiar.


    "Uncle, why did you come here?"


    Mei Xiaolei went over to have a look and was surprised to find that not only his brother-in-law Li Hongwei but also ouyangxun came.


    "Brother Ouyang, have you had your winter vacation?"


    "Yes, pick you up from school."


    When Ouyang Xun spoke, he kept looking at the school gate and saw Mei Xiaoran come out.


    Under the street lamp, you can only see Mei Xiaoran wearing a Red duck down jacket, which makes Mei Xiaoran''s waist more slim.


    "Elder sister, brother Ouyang and my brother-in-law have come to pick us up from school."


    Mei Xiaolei''s cry immediately made Mei Xiaoran excited. These days, she even though ouyangxun should have winter vacation, she didn''t see him back.


    Ouyang Xun''s eyes are very bright. The street lamp is reflected in his eyes, which is as bright as the stars in the sky.


    Mei Xiaoran walked over, smiling and silent.


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t hold her hand. He just laughed.


    "Oh, look at these two guys giggling."


    Li Hongwei pushed the car forward, "Lei Lei, we two are the legendary light bulb."


    "Uncle, why do you want to come here so cold?"


    "If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xun, I didn''t want to run out and get cold."


    Li Hongwei said, shrinking his neck, "Lei Lei, if you talk about the object later, don''t be so numb. It''s really sour to death your brother-in-law."


    "Uncle, don''t just talk about me, you should find a girlfriend yourself."


    "I can''t find a woman. She is a tiger. She can''t be provoked."


    After Qi Yao''s incident, Li Hongwei was completely frightened. He didn''t even think about it now!


    "My brother-in-law, you were bitten by a snake. How can you be so afraid? As long as you are in a normal relationship, no one will be in charge of it. Even if you don''t talk about it now, you''ll have to talk about it later."


    Behind them are Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun walking side by side.


    It is said to be side by side, the distance between the two is afraid to be as wide as one meter.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran knows the situation of severe attack. Now we should keep a distance. After all, the social atmosphere is here.


    "Ouyang Xun, thank you for my brother-in-law last time."


    "You can''t say that. Qi Yao is my cousin after all. She did something wrong. Should I correct it for her? Speaking of this, I feel sorry for your brother-in-law. "


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile, "you have asked for leave to come back here. What''s wrong with you? You''ve done a good job. "


    "I saw your shop. I heard that the house had been bought by myself. I also heard that the decoration was arranged by you? The decoration is really good. It''s really classy. It''s no worse than those shops in the provincial capital. "


    "I just gave my dad a little idea, not as exaggerated as you said."


    "That''s not a small idea. The decoration is great and the effect is very good."


    Ouyang looks for sincere say, have a kind of proud feeling.


    They talked while walking, and they got home unconsciously.


    "Don''t pick me up again tomorrow night. It''s not safe. Let''s say It''s so cold that you''re not afraid of freezing. "


    Ouyang Xun said with a smile, "I''m not afraid."


    "Even if you''re not afraid, I''m afraid to frostbite my brother-in-law. Anyway, you don''t want to come again. The final exam is coming these days. I don''t want to be distracted. "


    This reason seems to have convinced Ouyang.


    He thought for a while and then nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I won''t come to pick you up in the evening, but should you spend the weekend?"


    "Well, over the weekend, let''s see you at the weekend."


    Sure enough, by the morning of the weekend, Mei Xiaoran just got up and heard a knock on the door.


    You don''t have to think about it.


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran out to open the door. However, Ouyang Xun was carrying the fried dough sticks and soybean milk that had just come out of the pot."Eat while it''s hot. It''s not good when it''s cold."


    Ouyang Xun said and carried it into the room.


    When Mei Xiaolei heard the news, he ran out quickly.


    After washing his face in a hurry, he sat down and ate, "brother Ouyang, thank you for your breakfast."


    "You will have the final exam in another week. Are you confident?"


    "I always have confidence. I don''t know if my sister has confidence?"


    Mei Xiaolei kicked the ball to his sister, "sister, in front of brother Ouyang, do you show your attitude?"


    "I have nothing to say, just do my best."


    Mei Xiaoran also sat down and ate hot fried dough sticks. She was very beautiful in her heart.


    "Ran Ran, don''t forget to promise me. I''m waiting for you in Zhongyuan University."


    Ouyang Xun is very happy to think that he will be with Mei Xiaoran in half a year, but this premise is that Mei Xiaoran must be admitted to Zhongyuan University.


    "I promise you, I will do it. You can rest assured."


    Mei Xiaoran also has a kind of expectation for the college entrance examination. She also wants to know whether she can be admitted to the University of her choice by her own efforts!


    However, through these years of study, it can not be said that there is no foundation, but on the way to success, sometimes you need a bit of luck, that is, I don''t know whether this good luck will come to you.


    Ouyang Xun is very pleased, at least Ran Ran has this attitude, which shows that Ran Ran Ran is working hard and struggling for this!


    Mei Xiaolei laughed. "Brother Ouyang, don''t worry. My sister works very hard now. Sometimes I sleep at night and my sister is still reading books."


    "I know who it is for!"


    Ouyang is proud and confident.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing.


    After breakfast, Mei Xiaolei suggests that everyone should take a walk on the street. After all, it''s almost the end of the new year. It must be very busy outside.


    Although Ouyang Xun wanted to have a chance to be alone with Mei Xiaoran, he also knew that it was not a good time to go shopping with Mei Xiaoran, so he readily agreed.


    So, the three people went to the street together


    £¦


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    It''s the twelfth lunar month. The streets are full of people.


    Everyone was excited. Although Ouyang Xun couldn''t hold Mei Xiaoran''s hand, seeing her smiling face made people feel sweet.


    "Ran Ran, why don''t I buy you a dress for the Spring Festival? What kind of clothes do you like


    "Brother Ouyang, are you kidding? I have a clothing store in my house. I''ll choose what I like? "


    Just walking forward, Mei Xiaolei suddenly cried out with sharp eyes, "sister, look, is that our little aunt?"


    Looking along the direction of Mei Xiaolei''s fingers, Mei Xiaoran saw her little aunt walking with a young man, looking at the small knitwear like gloves sold at the stall. She didn''t see what her aunt''s attitude was, but the young man''s attitude was very attentive.


    "Sister, do you think this is our little aunt''s boyfriend?"


    Mei Xiaolei is a little excited. If he is really my aunt''s boyfriend, he must go and have a look With the appearance of my aunt, at least I have to be worthy of my aunt?


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look."


    Mei Xiaoran said as she walked forward. As she got closer, she felt that the young man looked familiar. She seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    At this time, Mei Xiaolei couldn''t help shouting, "aunt."


    Li Mingli immediately turned around and saw the two nephews. She couldn''t help asking, "do you also come out to go shopping?"


    That young man can''t help looking back. Mei Xiaoran recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this Xu Shao?


    "Auntie, you don''t go to work today?"


    "I happened to be off duty today. I was going to buy a thick glove, but I met Xu Shao."


    Li Mingli pointed to Xu Shao and said, "you should know Xu Shao, right? Last time we had dinner together


    Mei Xiaoran of course knows Xu Shao. It''s a pity that she didn''t get together with Xu Shao in the past life. If she and Xu Shao can be paired now, she is definitely the first to support her.


    Xu Shao said hello to the three of them with a smile, "Hello, I think you don''t have to introduce me. Do you all know each other? You and I are colleagues, but you are no more than a few years older than you. You can call me brother Xu. "


    Mei Xiaoran laughs again. She called Xu Shao that way in her previous life, but she was born again. It means nothing has changed.


    Mei Xiaolei playfully came forward, "Hello, brother Xu!"


    Xu Shao smiles, "are you Mei Xiaolei?"


    "Yes, that''s my sister Mei Xiaoran, and our classmate and neighbor Ouyang Xun!"


    "Nice to meet you."


    Xu Shao smiles and shows his white teeth. He looks like a clean and delicate young man. He and Li Mingli stand together very well.


    Mei Xiaoran came to Li Mingli and said, "what kind of gloves do you want to buy, I''ll help you with your advice."


    "These are the thick gloves."


    Li Mingli''s favorite is the thick cotton gloves with no five fingers. This kind of gloves can''t be blown through the wind, so it''s most suitable for cycling.


    "These gloves are very nice. You can buy them."


    "I just can''t decide which color to choose. I think green looks good, but Xu Shaofei says Red looks good."


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at Xu Shao, then put on a casual way, "Auntie, if you want me to choose, I will also choose red. Most of you wear red coat in winter. Of course, red gloves are more suitable."


    Hearing this, originally indecisive Li Mingli almost did not hesitate to choose red, but when paying, Xu Shao snatched the money out, "Li Mingli, this glove is my gift to you, you can never give me a refusal."


    "How about that?"


    Li Mingli is one of those people who don''t like to take advantage of others. Of course, I''m sorry to ask Xu Shao to buy her a glove for nothing, so she has to just put the money back


    Mei Xiaoran looks at the sky helplessly. Her little aunt''s EQ is not so low. Although she does not agree that girls take advantage of boys, it depends on who they are. If Xiaoyi really gives Xu Shao money, how can Xu Shao find an excuse to talk to her aunt?


    "Auntie, if Xu Shao wants to give you gloves, you can take them. I''m really sorry to have you You see, there''s a roasted sweet potato over there. I''d like to order it, too. Why don''t you invite Xu Shao and all of us to have roast sweet potato? "


    Xu Shaoyi listened and said, "Ran Ran Ran is right. I just want to eat baked sweet potato. It''s warm and comfortable to eat a hot baked sweet potato on such a cold day."


    When Li Mingli heard everyone say this, she was embarrassed to force the money back to Xu Shao. She turned around and bought baked sweet potatoes for everyone. Xu Shao naturally followed suit.


    "Xu Shao, you don''t have to follow me. Just wait there. I''ll buy it and bring it to you."


    "With so many people, you have to buy several baked sweet potatoes. I have to hold them for you."


    Xu Shao in order to show himself, in front of Li Mingli is also full of strength.


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that, although her sister-in-law is a little bit low in EQ, she may be a smart person, and she will know what to do immediately.Ouyang found her has been staring at Xu Shao, suddenly said, "Ran Ran Ran, Xu Shao likes but your little aunt!"


    "I know. You didn''t see my little aunt as if she was unconscious. I have to wake her up."


    Ouyangxun was dumbfounded and laughed. His face was red. He was a little embarrassed. He wanted to be crooked.


    When Li Mingli bought the baked sweet potato, Xu Shao helped to hold it. He couldn''t help boasting that the baked sweet potato that Li Mingli bought looked delicious.


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this, he almost jumped up.


    What does it mean to look delicious?


    This Xu Shao in order to pursue her little aunt is no one, really what words dare to say!


    Li Mingli was praised and naturally more proud. She divided the roasted sweet potatoes she bought and showed off with Xu Shao. "Xu Shao, I''m not boasting. The sweet potato I picked is absolutely delicious."


    "Of course."


    Xu Shao peeled the roasted sweet potato in his hand and handed it to Li Mingli, "eat this first, and I''ll peel it again."


    Li Mingli foolishly took the sweet potato and took a mouthful to feel it was not delicious. "Hey, Xu Shao, isn''t this sweet potato for you? Why did you give it to me again? "


    "Just a baked sweet potato and you and me? I think it''s the same! "


    Xu Shao''s move made everyone laugh vaguely, but Li Mingli didn''t know why they were laughing. She couldn''t help asking, "what are you laughing at? I find you all a little strange today


    "Auntie, it''s not that we are strange, it''s you who are so funny."


    "I didn''t!"


    Li Mingli was not happy to hold the red office and said, "Ran Ran, I''m your little aunt. Don''t be big or small!"


    £¦


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    After Xu Shao left, Mei Xiaoran came up to Li Mingli and asked, "Auntie, you said that everyone was laughing at you, didn''t you feel something wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s just an acquaintance? "


    Li Mingli only enjoyed the gloves she had just bought, holding half a baked sweet potato in her hand, and eating delicious.


    "Auntie, you really don''t see it. Xu Shao seems to like you very much."


    "Like me? Not really? "


    Li Mingli widened her eyes and showed a frightened expression, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t be kidding. How can Xu Shao like me?"


    "I see it, anyway."


    Mei Xiaoran reached out and pointed to Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang and said, "they can see it."


    "Impossible, impossible."


    Li Mingli repeatedly waved her hand, "if you want to say someone else, I may still believe it. If you want to say it''s Xu Shao? Do you know how many girls chat up with him every time he goes to our factory to look for our factory director. Although he is beautiful, he is actually a guy who attracts bees and attracts butterflies. "


    "Ha ha, auntie, how can you say that about others?"


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help holding his stomach and laughing, "Xu shaoben has always been handsome, and it''s normal to please girls. But, do you think, has he ever taken the initiative to provoke other girls? "


    Li Mingli really thought about it carefully and shook her head, "it seems that there is no such thing."


    "That''s right. He doesn''t pay attention to other girls, but he is willing to pay attention to you, pick your gloves and peel your baked sweet potato. If he doesn''t mean anything to you, I won''t believe it."


    "Ran Ran''s words can''t be nonsense. What''s the condition of Xu Shao''s family? He won''t like me."


    Li Mingli was preconceived and put Xu Shao in an impossible position from the very beginning.


    First of all, in terms of family conditions, Li Mingli thinks it is impossible.


    The Li family is a farmer. Although she works in a woolen mill, she has a poor family background, which can hardly be compared with that of the Xu family.


    In Kangping County, the Xu family can be said to be a well-known family. His father''s generation is also a college student of workers, peasants and soldiers. Xu Shao''s mother is an educated youth who cuts the queue. After giving birth to Xu Shao, he divorced Xu Shao''s father in order to return to the city. Xu Shao''s aunts work in banks, post and telecommunications offices, and electric power bureaus. Compared with the Xu family, the Li family is nothing.


    "Auntie, do you think Xu Shao''s family conditions are good and he won''t take a fancy to you?"


    Li Mingli nodded, "don''t talk to me about social equality. Even if it''s a love affair, we should have a proper match. Xu Shao and I are not on the same path at all. We can''t be either."


    "But what if Xu Shao likes you?"


    This question seems to have caught Li Mingli.


    She tilted her head for a long time, and finally said, "it''s no use if he likes me. I don''t like him anyway."


    "Not really?"


    Mei Xiaoran felt that her aunt had to be stimulated, otherwise she would not understand.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Is there true or false?"


    Li Mingli glared at Mei Xiaoran with anger. "Ran Ran Ran, I tell you, you are more and more brave now. Dare to talk nonsense in front of your aunt?"


    "I mean, if you really don''t like Xu Shao, what are you doing with him?"


    "What you said is that you are an acquaintance at all? I can''t see and ignore people! Although I don''t like Xu Shao, I don''t hate it. People have never offended me, and I have no reason to ignore it, do I? "


    "OK, auntie, I think you are stubborn."


    Li Mingli was so angry by her niece that she looked at Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun. She suddenly laughed, lowered her head, and said to Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, you just talked about me. I want to ask you, why is ouyangxun so familiar with you? I see you together all day long, isn''t it the object of your company? "


    "Auntie, Ouyang Xun and I have a good feeling for each other, and we are going to deal with each other. However, we have to wait until I enter the university to officially associate with each other. Now it''s a warm-up."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words completely stunned Li Mingli. She opened her mouth wide and could not speak for a long time. She was stunned for a few seconds and then said, "Ran Ran, are you too bold? Admit it? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell your mom and dad? "


    "I think my father and mother have already seen it, but they didn''t ask me deliberately. My father and mother should know that I''m a decent person and won''t mess around, so they won''t care about it."


    "No, my elder sister and Meige are so open-minded?"


    Li Mingli felt incredible.


    Although several elder sisters have been joking about her marriage affairs in the past two years, it is only a joke. If she really falls in love, she must be reminded and supervised by her face. She will never say that she knows it and doesn''t care about it.


    "Auntie, my mom and dad are very open-minded. You didn''t know that before."


    Mei Xiaoran whispered again, "do you see that, aunt? Ouyang Xun and I have a good feeling for each other, but not one-sided. What''s more, Ouyang''s is pretty handsome, not worse than Xu Shao. He is still a college student. Why can''t I like it? "Li Mingli glanced at her and whispered, "I knew you had a good eye. When I saw him for the first time, I thought this young man was really handsome!"


    "Yes, even you said so. It shows that my choice is not wrong. My eyes are very good."


    Mei Xiaoran was a little forgetful and smiling. Li Mingli took a picture on her skull, "are you still reasonable in puppy love?"


    Aunt Mei and I are whispering, "what are you whispering to me? Can we hear it, too? "


    "Certainly not!"


    Li turned her head and said, "we girls are chatting. Can you stay away from me?"


    "Auntie, you are partial. Since childhood, you have always been partial to my sister."


    Mei Xiaolei is very unconvinced, but if he is not convinced, he can''t help it. Who makes him not a girl? Some words may be really inconvenient for young people to listen to.


    "You haven''t been bothering meilei in school for a long time


    "You mean Jiang Tao?"


    Mei Xiaolei shook his head. "My sister made Jiang Tao so shameless last time. The teacher specially said this in her class. Do you think Jiang Tao has such a thick skin? He was too embarrassed to pester my sister again


    "Is that true? Why has Jiang Tao been standing on the side of the road looking at us? "


    Mei Xiaolei looks at the place ouyangxun points to. Sure enough, he sees Jiang Tao on the opposite side of the road, staring at them!


    "Look at him, his eyes grow on people, and we can''t control it."


    £¦


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    With all this said, Mei Xiaolei can''t help but stare at Jiang Tao.


    However, Jiang Tao didn''t see it. He came to them in a big way.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran was talking with Li Mingli, but she didn''t notice what happened.


    When Jiang Tao comes, Mei Xiaolei moves forward and asks, "what do you want to do, Jiang Tao?"


    "I don''t do anything. Can''t I say hello when I meet my classmates?"


    Mei Xiaolei looked at him coldly, "no, we don''t want to say hello to you."


    "I''m not talking about you, it''s your sister By the way, who''s that beautiful girl talking to your sister? Are they your relatives? "


    Originally, Mei Xiaolei was disgusted with Jiang Tao. Listening to his question, he was even more angry and said, "that''s my aunt. What''s the matter? I advise you to hurry away, stay away from my sister, even if you talk to my sister, my sister will not pay attention to you! "


    "Not necessarily!"


    Jiang Tao still had to go to find Mei Xiaoran, but at this time, Ouyang Xun said, "Jiang Tao, what do you mean? Ran Ran is my girlfriend now


    "Girlfriend? I''m afraid that''s what you think! Or is a student going to fall in love with you? You''re not afraid that I''ll tell you what I''ll tell you, and I''ll get you


    "What''s so terrible about that? I just think Ran Ran is my girlfriend. If you report to gong''an, gong''an doesn''t say that people are not allowed to fall in love? "


    Jiang Tao glared at his eyes and said, "now it''s hard to beat you. Are you not afraid to be caught as a hooligan?"


    Ouyang Xun laughed, "Jiang Tao, are you sick? Strike hard is just aimed at those hooligans in the society. I seriously fall in love. How can I become a hooligan? Don''t you fall in love or get married in your life? What''s more, Ran Ran Ran and I are childhood sweethearts. Can it be destroyed at will


    "You, I will report to gong''an now. I don''t believe you are so brave?"


    "Let''s go, no delivery!"


    Jiang Tao stares at ouyangxun angrily, but he doesn''t squeeze in front of Mei Xiaoran. He has to threaten to report to gong''an, and turns around and leaves.


    Ouyangxun has nothing to do, but Mei Xiaolei is really afraid. "Brother Ouyang, what if Jiang Tao really calls the police and catches you? Why don''t we stop him. "


    "Don''t stop him. He just scares me. He doesn''t really go to the police."


    Mei Xiaolei was still very worried and asked, "did you forget about my brother-in-law last time? He was called to the police by your cousin Qi Yao, and he was almost arrested and sent to prison. "


    "It was Li Hongwei who was slandered by Qi Yao last time. Later, gong an didn''t clarify and let your brother-in-law back. But Jiang Tao, why is he? He''s a client? Or see what''s wrong with your sister and me? "


    Ouyang Xun thought it was no big deal. He didn''t do any bad things. What he did was to crack down on gong''an and catch the lawless people in the society!


    Although Mei Xiaolei is still worried, he seems to be convinced by Ouyang Xun, "according to what you mean, we really don''t go after Jiang Tao."


    "What are you doing after him? Is he beautiful? I like your sister, not him! "


    Jiang Tao''s words make Mei Xiaolei smile, "OK, don''t you chase me?"


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran and Li Mingli also finished whispering. They called Mei Xiaolei and ouyangxun to go shopping.


    However, after a discussion, they decided to go to the commercial building to find Li Hongwei.


    When they came to the commercial building, Li Hongwei was busy doing things. He only had customers in his eyes, and no one else.


    If Mei Xiaoran had not called him, he would have been unable to see people for a while!


    "Sister Li, Ran Ran Ran Have you come together? "


    "Uncle, can you be busy alone? Why don''t I stand at the counter for you


    Mei Xiaoran said and went inside, but Li Hongwei stopped her. "Forget it, I can be busy all by myself. If you really want to help, come back again when you have winter vacation. You have a hard day off. I don''t want to take up all your time. Otherwise some people will hate me


    Ouyang''s face turned red, but he didn''t speak.


    "By the way, it''s so cold outside. You can go to the cinema. It''s warm in the cinema."


    Li Hongwei conveniently touched Zhang Da and United, "my treat, how is it?"? That''s enough for you to eat, drink and play. "


    "Xiao Wei, are you so generous to Ran Ran? I''ve never seen such generosity to your sister! "


    Li Mingli is a little jealous!


    Li Hongwei ha ha a smile, "when the little aunt still eat niece''s vinegar, I take you, or brother also give you a big unity?"


    "I don''t want it. I''m not without money."


    Li Mingli''s salary has increased in the past two years. It''s not the salary of 20 yuan or 30 yuan at the beginning. Now she gets 60 or 70 yuan a month. Although she can''t compare with those in business, her salary is not low in the enterprise.


    "Then you go to play. Anyway, you have a hard time resting."


    Li Hongwei specially told Ouyang Xun, "Ouyang Xun, take good care of Ran Ran Ran and my little sister Li.""I see."


    As a result, Mei Xiaoran really took the money and took everyone to the cinema to see a movie.


    With Li Mingli in, Mei Xiaoran can''t sit next to Ouyang, but her younger brother is also in the middle.


    Although Ouyang Xun was a little disappointed, he couldn''t show it well, so he could only watch the movie seriously.


    At noon, everyone didn''t go home and ate in the restaurant outside.


    Of course, in order to take care of Li Mingli''s appetite, we also need to order some vegetable dishes for her.


    Last time when Li Mingli and ouyangxun met for dinner, she didn''t know much about the relationship between him and ran ran, but this time she had confirmed the matter, naturally, her attitude towards Ouyang Xun was not the same as usual.


    Although Ran Ran said Ouyang Xun so well just now, she, as a little aunt, has to check for her niece?


    She wants to see if Ouyang Xun is sincere to Ran Ran!


    As she sat down to wait for the dishes, Li Mingli coughed and intended Ouyang Xun to pour tea for everyone.


    However, before she said it, Ouyang Xun had picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for everyone.


    "Auntie, I follow Ran Ran and Lei Lei to call you auntie. Do you mind?"


    If you don''t know that Ouyang Xun and ran ran ran like each other and hear people who are similar to themselves ask their names as aunts, Li Mingli must be very depressed.


    However, if Ouyang xunzhen and Ran Ran Ran fall in love with each other, it would be a generation lower than her. She can not cry too much. She can also make people adapt in advance. Why not?


    So Li said, "I don''t mind. I like to be an elder, and I like to hear someone call me aunt."


    "Auntie, I know you don''t eat meat. Besides the two vegetables you ordered, what else do you want to eat? I asked the cook to do it together


    "Not really. Two vegetables are enough for me."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Although Li Mingli''s requirements are not high, Ouyang Xun does not dare to neglect them. After all, she is Ran Ran''s little aunt.


    This is different from Li Hongwei.


    After all, Li Hongwei is a man, and he can play with himself. What''s more, he is so familiar. He dares to say some words, no matter how deep or shallow.


    Even if he was Ran Ran Ran''s brother-in-law, but in Ouyang Xun''s heart, he was regarded as a friend.


    But Li Mingli is not so easy to get along with and has a sense of distance.


    Every time Mei Xiaoran saw ouyangxun''s cautious appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. "Auntie, in front of you, big brother Ouyang is nervous. Your aura is too strong!"


    "Is it? Why don''t I think it''s you who are too nervous? "


    With a smile on her face, Li Mingli looks at Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun with an unknown attitude. She just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Fortunately, the dishes are very fast. Seeing that the waiter has brought the dishes, Mei Xiaolei urges everyone to eat.


    "Eat quickly, or it will be cold in a while."


    Everyone tried to let Li Mingli move the chopsticks first, otherwise everyone would be embarrassed to eat first.


    Li Mingli started to use chopsticks first, and then everyone began to move chopsticks.


    The level of cooking in this restaurant is OK, not to mention meat dishes, but even vegetarian dishes are very delicious.


    Li Mingli seldom comes out to eat because she is a vegetarian, but she is very lucky to eat today.


    Ouyang Xun proposed to get some rice wine for everyone, but Li Mingli refused. Everyone was embarrassed to drink any more, so they ate some fried vegetables and ordered two bowls of rice.


    However, with the price at that time, a few fried dishes and a few bowls of rice, Li Hongwei''s ten yuan was definitely not enough.


    When checking out, ouyangxun scrambled to go to check out, but Mei Xiaolei stopped him. "Let my sister-in-law pay the bill. You didn''t see the money my brother-in-law gave just now. She has money."


    "No matter how rich your sister is, she is just a student. How can she come out to eat and let girls treat her?"


    "As if you were not a student?"


    Mei Xiaolei gave Ouyang a look. "Today is my brother-in-law''s treat, but it''s not a girl''s treat. Don''t rush to pay for it, and you don''t have to show up in front of my little aunt."


    Ouyang can''t find Mei''s brother and sister, so he has to look at the meal money that Mei Xiaoran pays.


    Mei Xiaoran also gave Li Hongwei packed meat soup and Fried Bun.


    When they came out of the hotel, they all went to deliver food to Li Hongwei.


    At this time, Li''s customers did not have a lot of trouble with the recording machine.


    Now is the busiest time for business. How can Li Hongwei have that spare time?


    "Why don''t you put the recorder here first? I''m busy at the moment. When I''m free, I''ll take a look at it for you, and you''ll come and get it later?"


    Everyone thought that Li Hongwei said that there was nothing wrong with this, but the customer was not willing to say it, and they quarreled, "when you bought it here, you said the warranty. Now there are quality problems, you don''t care. Who are you?"


    "Fellow townsman, I didn''t say I didn''t care. Even now you see that I''m busy, I''ll let you wait here It''s been nearly a year since you bought this tape recorder. I''ve cleaned your head several times. I didn''t say I didn''t care? "


    Li Hongwei still said with a smile. As a result, the customer turned his face and took a heavy pat on the counter with the recorder. He said angrily, "you must repair it now. If you don''t repair it, I will make you unable to do business today."


    What can you do with such unreasonable customers?


    If you really quarrel with him, or affect your business.


    With Li Hongwei''s violent temper, if he met such a person elsewhere, he would not be able to make any sense. He would not know his ancestors by slapping him in the face.


    But not now!


    Since he did business, his temper has changed a lot, and he has to be careful to say good words to customers. After all, it is the end of the new year, and the business is very busy all day. If he only quarrels with customers, it will have a great impact on the business. He will not be as reckless as before.


    Hearing that the customer has been saying that it''s hard to obey, Mei Xiaoran rushed over, "fellow townsman, it''s not that they don''t repair your tape recorder. Why do you say so many things are difficult to obey? In the new year''s day, we should pay attention to making money with amity. People have a good attitude. Can''t you be so fierce? What''s more, you are forced to repair it for you right now. When people are so busy, they won''t repair it as carefully as usual. If they are careless, they will repair it for you You can''t go back to listen to it for two days. It''s broken again, and you''re stuck in the Spring Festival. What can you do? "


    The customer was still angry. When he heard Mei Xiaoran say this, he was embarrassed to make any more noise.


    But still stressed that Li Hongwei had to fix it for him.


    "OK, I''ll help you to have a look. Ran Ran, you can help with the business."


    What can Li Hongwei say now?


    Only the fastest speed to repair the recorder, and then send away the plague God.If you want to say that this recorder is not a big problem, that is, the head is dirty, clean it with a little detergent, and it needs to be done in normal times, that is, in a short time. But now it''s not a lot of customers. Li Hongwei wants to sell more recorders, and he doesn''t want to waste his time on this matter. But this customer is not so friendly. It''s not just that ran ran. They also came, so let''s fix it first.


    "Uncle, this is the meal for you. Please eat first, or it will be cold."


    "It''s better to repair the tape recorder first. I''ve been hungry for a while, and I don''t care about this time."


    Li Mingli had hardly ever been to Li Hongwei''s shop before, and did not know that his usual working state was like this. She was such a little brother after all!


    "Xiao Wei, are you usually so busy? If you are busy, how can you have time to eat? "


    "Little Sister Li, usually there are not many people now. This is the business of December, which can''t be compared with peacetime."


    Li Hongwei''s hand action is very fast, put some detergent into the machine head, and put a blank tape into the recorder, and then began to clean up.


    In his busy moment, Mei Xiaoran has successfully sold two recorders, which is also very efficient.


    Ouyang Xun looked at Mei Xiaoran as if he had discovered the new world. "Ran Ran Ran, in such a short time, have you sold two recorders?"


    "Now the business is not as good as usual. Customers usually look forward to it. When they have money at the end of the year, they can buy it directly and save time to bargain. Of course, we can''t hold on to the price, just give a discount It''s not that you can''t sell it at a high price, but if you sell it too high, you will offend this customer, and people won''t come back in the future. What are we trying to do? It''s better to do it like this, and attract more repeat customers. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Li Hongwei''s business ideas and Mei Xiaoran really hit it off. He usually thinks so and does it.


    "Ran Ran is right. I think so. The price is almost OK, but try not to offend customers, so there will be no repeat customers."


    After Li Hongwei cleaned the magnetic head for a second time, he didn''t have a free mouth.


    "As you can see, I moved the store from the department store to the commercial building. In this commercial building, there are several buyers of tapes and tape recorders, but my business has always been better than theirs, that is, more repeat customers."


    "See? Is my brother-in-law a great businessman? "


    Ouyang looked for a sincere nod, "sure."


    Li Mingli can''t help feeling, "my family Xiao Wei is really grown up, and now it''s really impressive."


    In fact, what she wants to say is that she really doesn''t know that Li Hongwei has to suffer so much anger when he does a small business Usually she works in a wool mill. Although she is busy, she doesn''t have to deal with so many people. As long as the arranged work is completed, there will be leisure among colleagues, but it doesn''t hurt much. Many times, everyone gets along very happily.


    Like Li Hongwei, she has never been so angry!


    In the factory, even if Lingdao sometimes says something unpleasant, she dares to quarrel with him when she is not happy. Unlike Li Hongwei, she knows clearly that the customer is not right, and she has to say good words and pay attention. It is not easy to think about her brother''s business.


    "There''s no way. That''s what business is like."


    Li Hongwei didn''t want to explain. He was afraid that too much explanation would make his sister feel uncomfortable, so he was busy cleaning the recorder for customers.


    However, it was cleaned up in a short time. After testing the machine, Li Hongwei asked customers to take the recorder away.


    "Uncle, I don''t think it''s OK. You have to find a way to stop it."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words made Li Hongwei stupefied, "what do you want? I used to do maintenance with a signboard, but now I say I don''t want to repair it. People will not follow me. "


    "At the end of the day, if you don''t want to repair the recorder at night, if you don''t want to repair the recorder in the evening, you''ll have to call in to repair the recorder when it''s late in the day."


    "That''s an idea. I''ll go home and make an advertisement in the evening. I''ll put it on the counter tomorrow. If I put the advertisement on, I won''t have the trouble like today."


    Li Mingli saw that the customer had left, so she quickly took the meat soup to Li Hongwei. "Hurry to eat, and then delay it. It''s really cool."


    "I''ll eat now. Do you think I''m not hungry?"


    Li Hongwei was hungry for a long time. He was too busy just now to have a meal. Now he can make time. He must eat first. Otherwise, he will be busy when the customers come.


    If she didn''t have time to help her brother-in-law, Mei Xiaoran really loved her brother-in-law. Unfortunately, she still had to go to school, but the good thing was that it was only one week, and another week she would have winter vacation.


    A few days later, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister passed the final examination and officially took the winter vacation. However, on this day, it was the 22nd of the twelfth lunar month, and it was only a few days away from the Chinese New Year.


    The test results of the two are also quite good, stable play, both of them occupy the top few in the class. Of course, Mei Xiaolei''s advantage in learning has been extended from junior high school to high school, and he still gets to the top of the whole stage every time.


    Mei Xiaoran can finally stop going to school and go to help Li Hongwei.


    However, the business in her own shop was also busy, so she called Mei Xiaolei to the store to collect money.


    The cashier doesn''t need any technical content. As long as the account is not wrong, anyway, with Mei Xiaolei''s IQ, if you can''t even calculate the account, high school will be in vain!


    After Mei Xiaoran came to help Li Hongwei, Li Hongwei was as powerful as a tiger. At ordinary times, he couldn''t be busy on his own sometimes. Now he is OK. If two people sell tape recorders, their efficiency will be greatly improved. In addition, Ouyang Xun will also come to help him. It means that three people are busy. How can they all be busy. At that time, Li Hongwei undertook to pay all the debts to the wholesalers on the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month. He had no time to run, so he left the matter to ouyangxun.


    Ouyang did not live up to his mission and made a good job of it.


    In just a few days, to the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month, Li Hongwei''s recorder was out of stock and completely short sold.


    Mei Xiaoran began to run upstairs to help her father sell clothes and move to the battlefield.


    Again, as in previous years, the goods will be sold out completely on the 29th of the year.


    On New Year''s Eve, Mei Zhonghua took all the goods to Zhonghua store for sale, while Li Mingyun took the children to make dumplings and fried balls at home to prepare food for the new year.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, everyone went back to their hometown as usual.


    This year, Mei Zhonghua spent all his savings in recent years in order to buy a house in the street and renovate it In fact, the savings are not enough. Those who owe are still borrowed from Zhou Jincheng. When the goods are sold out at the end of the year and the account is returned, 20000 yuan will be lost. But the good thing is that the balance of the commercial building has not been settled. It is said that the settlement will be made after the 15th day of the first month. When the project is resumed in the spring, there will be tens of thousands of working capital in hand, and they are not afraid to enter the construction There''s no money left.In any case, this year is also a very fruitful year, and everyone is full of hope for the coming year.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, the girls of the Li family all went home to visit relatives.


    At ordinary times, everyone is busy. It''s hard to get together during the Spring Festival. It must be drinking, eating and chatting.


    At the dinner table, Li Mingyue said in front of everyone that there was a suitable candidate who wanted to act as matchmaker for Li Mingli.


    If in the previous two years, if anyone wanted to introduce Li Mingli, she would turn over on the spot. It can be said that no one would give her face.


    But this year, Li Mingli is nineteen, and it''s time to talk about marriage. She is not as exclusive as before. She said vaguely, "let''s talk about it first. I don''t know who that person is, what he looks like, how is his character, how can I accept it?"


    "My little aunt is right. After meeting, I will decide whether it is suitable or not, and then decide to develop further."


    Everyone saw that Li Mingli had no objection, but they were all relieved. They were afraid that Li Mingli would not even see her as before. How can we talk about it?


    Li Hongwei, of course, also said, "no matter who my little sister Li meets, I will help to stare at them. I can''t rest assured that my sister Xiaoli is cheated by others and has to help count the money!"


    Angry, Li Mingli took sugarcane and knocked on his head, "who do you say? I''m not that stupid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Li Mingyue arranged for Li Mingli to meet with the young man on the sixth day of the new year.


    It''s about meeting at the cinema. Li Mingli came to Zhonghua store ahead of time.


    "Third sister, you always said you would introduce me to someone, but you didn''t say anything about the other person''s size, appearance, family conditions and personal conditions! Do you have a sister like that? It''s like abducting and selling women! "


    Li Mingyue laughed as soon as he heard it, "what do you mean? I''m your sister? Can I pit you? Besides, since I can introduce you, the conditions will certainly not be bad. Now I''m afraid you will not look up to others. "


    Li Mingli flattened her mouth and said she didn''t believe her third sister.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Li Mingyue asked Li Mingli to go to the square in front of the cinema. She said that the young man had arrived and let her go to have a look.


    "Do you want to be so mysterious?"


    Li Mingli murmured in her heart that it was like meeting with a local worker to exchange information. How could she feel so secretive?


    But I''m not afraid of her.


    After last year''s crackdown, the social atmosphere is quite good now. All the hooligans who used to run on the streets have disappeared. If you walk on the street, you won''t be afraid to whistle at you.


    However, she is very confused. Why does the third sister introduce her to such a mysterious object?


    Is the other side too shabby? Too bad?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Just thinking about it, Li came to the square in front of the cinema.


    When she was looking left and right with her head outstretched, she heard a young man calling her, "Li Mingli."


    Li Mingli looked back and saw that it was Xu Shao.


    Xu Shao was dressed in a black and white snow white overcoat, a white wool scarf wrapped around his neck, polished military leather boots on his feet, and a tall man about 1.8 meters. After such a dress up, he was really natural and upright, just like the poplar tree, with a heroic and fresh air.


    "Xu Shao, why are you here? I''m waiting for someone else


    "So coincidentally, I''m waiting for someone."


    Xu Shao smiles and walks towards Li Mingli.


    Li couldn''t help asking, "who are you waiting for?"


    "I''ll wait for a girl."


    Li Mingli''s eyes suddenly brightened, "you should not be the same as me, but also come to blind date?"


    "Yes, how do you know I''m here for a blind date?"


    Xu Shao''s face is full of smile, and there are many unknown emotions in that smile. In Li Mingli''s opinion, it''s just like playing with kittens and puppies, which means some teasing.


    "Cough, Xu Shao, we are acquaintances. I''ll tell you one more thing. If you are really on a blind date, don''t be so close to me. If you are so close to me, it''s not good to be misunderstood by other girls."


    "I''m not afraid of misunderstanding. If you agree, I''ll get along with you."


    This is simple and straightforward, but it makes Li Mingli blush. She can''t help but stare, "Xu Shao, what do you say? We know me and tell you that. How can you make fun of me


    "I''m not kidding you, I mean it."


    Xu Shao is a little disappointed. Li Mingli is really beautiful. He has been in love with her since he first saw her. Unfortunately, two or three years later, Li Mingli''s attitude towards him is just an acquaintance. How sad to think about it?


    Li Mingli didn''t know that he thought so much now, but asked him, "Xu Shao, the girl you want to meet, do you know what she is wearing?"


    "Red duck fur coat."


    "Do you know what the conditions of her family are?"


    "She has many sisters, and she has a twin brother."


    "Many sisters, twin brothers, Red duck fur coat..."


    Li Mingli mouth chant, suddenly found that these characteristics are on her.


    "Xu Shao, you are similar to me. You see, I am wearing a Red duck down jacket today. I have many sisters, and I also have a twin brother..."


    "Isn''t that you?"


    Xu shaoding looked at her with a smile in her eyes.


    Li Mingli completely stunned, "impossible, are you kidding?"


    "I said it just now. I''m not kidding."


    Xu Shao naturally introduced himself, "I am the third sister to introduce you to the object, my name is Xu Shao, I believe my family conditions you know, I do not need to repeat, but I have to tell you my attitude."


    Li Mingli was completely stunned. How could she do this?


    Why no one told her in advance, to introduce her object is Xu Shao? If I knew it was Xu Shao, I would not come to kill her.


    "Xu Shao, you don''t have to say anything. We are not suitable."


    "What''s wrong? I think we''re a good match


    "No, no, no, you must have misunderstood us. We are not suitable, from head to toe."Li Mingli has a feeling of being scared. Did someone introduce her and Xu Shao?


    What an international joke!


    If two people who don''t match each other hard together, there will certainly be no good results. It is better to speak out in advance, so as to avoid unnecessary embarrassment and misunderstanding.


    "What''s wrong with us


    Xu Shao is patient and aggrieved.


    He really doesn''t understand!


    With his qualifications, although not much good, but in the unit, relatives and friends there, I do not know how many people scrambled to introduce him, he thinks, he is not bad.


    Therefore, being looked down upon by Li Mingli is also something he can''t think of.


    "Xu Shao, there is no need to say much about the conditions of your family. It must be much better than mine. There is also your image, you see you are tall and long, elegant, like you more girls. But I, you should also be very clear, my family''s conditions are very general, I am a woolen mill female worker, and your conditions are not comparable. Our two conditions are too far apart to be suitable. "


    "That''s what you''re worried about?"


    Xu Shao was relieved by this answer. At least, Li Mingli''s attitude was that the two people''s family conditions were too different, instead of simply hating him and making him uncomfortable In his opinion, only this one is the most important one. As for the reasons given by Li Mingli, it is not a problem.


    "Look, Li Mingli, what you say is that you think our conditions are good, so it''s not suitable for us to be together. Have you ever thought about equality and freedom in love? I don''t think my family''s conditions have much to do with me. You see, you are a woman worker in a woolen mill. I am also a bank employee. We are both workers. Why is it inappropriate to be together? "


    Seeing that Li Mingli didn''t speak, Xu Shao went on, "and, you just said that I''m tall and long, but you''re not bad. Look for yourself. Which of these girls walking in the street is more beautiful than you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Li Mingli blushed, "I''m not as beautiful as you said!"


    "Why not? How many girls in your factory are as beautiful as you? "


    Xu Shao almost held out a red heart to Li Mingli. Men are all visual animals and like to see faces.


    Li Mingli not only has a beautiful face, but also has a good figure. She is about 1.65 meters tall and not low. Standing there, she looks good and her walking posture is also very beautiful. From a distance, her slim and moving figure makes many girls envy her.


    "It''s beautiful and can''t be eaten as a meal. I''m so poor with you that I can''t deserve you. It''s really inappropriate for us to be together."


    Li Mingli felt that if she really talked to Xu Shao for a while, she would really die of shame.


    She is not worthy of Xu Shao.


    Again Xu Shao is good-looking. There are many girls like her in the wool mill alone. She is just a lure. She doesn''t want to find such a insecure object!


    "I think it''s very suitable. You said family conditions, I said personal conditions. Are you so beautiful? There are a lot of young men chasing you. If I didn''t try my best to find your sister, how could you care for me? "


    This is to let Li Mingli surprise, "is that you asked me to find my third sister said the media?"


    "Well, how else can I see you? When you go to your factory, you don''t pay attention to me Sometimes we meet in the street, I want to say a few more words to you, you are that kind of indifferent, I really have no way


    Xu Shaoyue said that the more aggrieved, he really wants to attract Li Mingli''s attention, but Li Mingli''s focus has never been on him. What can he do?


    "Don''t make yourself so miserable. Every time you come to the factory, those colleagues of mine treat you like the stars and the moon! Every time they ask questions around you, you seem to be very patient and explain to others clearly. You have never seen me. "


    Li Mingli felt that Xu Shao was a little baffled. He was very popular with girls. He ignored himself every time. How could he get into his mouth and she ignored him? Isn''t that the right thing to say?


    "That''s what you''re not happy about?"


    Xu Shao laughed. "If you really care, I''ll make it clear to your colleagues in the future. I''ll say that we are in love, and I won''t say a word to them in the future."


    "No, who is in love with you? Who told you to ignore them? Don''t you put a hat on my head


    Li Mingli thinks that under Xu Shao''s seemingly elegant appearance, there must be a flower heart. Even if she is looking for a partner, she must not ask for this kind of flowery radish. If she wants to find a partner, she should also find an honest and reliable object, instead of Xu Shao''s - her appearance alone makes people feel insecure.


    "Don''t we meet today to meet someone?"


    Xu Shao didn''t understand why Li Mingli had to knock him down with a stick? How sincere he is, but she is ungrateful!


    "Anyway, I said we are not suitable, you don''t say, I''m going back."


    After finishing this sentence, Li Mingli ran very fast and quickly ran back to China shop from the cinema square.


    When she got to the store, she was surprised to see Mei Xiaoran also coming, "Ran Ran Ran, why are you here? Aren''t you about to start school? "


    "Auntie, don''t ask me this. I want to ask how you met Xu Shao?"


    "Not so much? Just a few words. "


    Li Mingli rubbed her cold hands and took the big teapot from Mei Xiaoran and warmed her hands and said, "you are really. At the beginning, you didn''t tell me that Xu Shao was the one who introduced me. I didn''t tell him that I came to see him. Later, I learned that you introduced him. Why didn''t you tell me earlier so that I could have a psychological preparation? I am so embarrassed


    "We''re afraid we''ll tell you earlier, and you won''t see it."


    Li Mingyue glanced at her and said, "I don''t know you. I always like to be reasonable when you are in trouble. When Xu Shao entrusted someone to find me, he also said that he knew you from the beginning. It seems that you are not willing to pay attention to others, so they ask me for help when they are in a hurry."


    "I certainly don''t want to talk to him, just like him Third sister, you don''t know how popular Xu Shao is in our factory! As long as he went to our factory every time, my colleagues didn''t even want to do any work. They all came to Xu Shao to ask questions. He always talked with others patiently. Can I marry such a man? Who is not willing to look for such a lover


    Speaking of this, Li Mingli was even more angry, "by the way, last year''s crackdown, why didn''t Xu Shao such a person be arrested? I think he is the unsafe factor that destroys social stability."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Auntie, what kind of mentality are you? People like you and want to pursue you. You not only don''t like it, but also want Gong An to arrest him. Where on earth did he offend you? As you said, Xu Shao was also a gangster


    "That''s not true. Oh, I don''t like him like that anyway."


    Li Mingli can''t say why. She doesn''t hate Xu Shao. But when it comes to talking to him, she subconsciously rejects them and always thinks that they are two kinds of people."But Xu Shao likes you."


    Li Mingyue said, "forget it, let Ran Ran tell you first. I''ll go to see Xu Shao. What a handsome young man with good conditions, you don''t look down on others..."


    Li Mingli stomped her feet in anger and explained, "I don''t think I like him. I don''t think it''s appropriate."


    "Auntie, why do you think you are not suitable? You''ve never been with a partner before. You always have to be there to know if it''s appropriate. "


    "Even if I''ve never been with someone, I''ll see people. Like Xu Shao, he is very playful at first sight. He likes so many girls. He has a good attitude towards other people. This shows that he is unreliable. I can''t find such a person if I want to find a partner. "


    Li Mingli said this reason, but also let Mei Xiaoran feel headache, why does she think that a man to attract women like is playful? If you think from another angle, can we understand that Xu Shao is a very good young man, so there are so many girls like him?


    But seeing her like this, Mei Xiaoran felt that she would not easily change her mind for a while, so she advised her, "Auntie, have you ever thought about it? Maybe you have misunderstood Xu Shao. Maybe you have lost your sight. You can also try to associate with him. It''s not suitable. You can refuse people any more."


    Who knows, Li Mingli listened to an eye to stare, "that how to do? That''s not like a rascal? "


    "I fainted, little aunt, how can we talk about a subject and become a rascal? I mean, let you get in touch with Xu shaoduo several times, so as to really understand him. How can you get on the line with one mouth? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Li Mingli thought for a while and shook her head, "I think I''d better forget it. If we really talk about it for a period of time and then say it''s not appropriate to talk to others, it''s not like playing tricks on others. It''s embarrassing to see you again."


    "Aunt, I think you are biased against Xu Shao. You are looking at people with colored glasses. It''s unfair to others! What''s wrong with Xu Shao? You give them low marks just because of your intuitive impression. If this is the case, wouldn''t it be the same as what I met in the entrance examination? "


    Li Mingli Qidao, "say Xu Shao, you suddenly said that the entrance examination, what problems did you encounter in the entrance examination?"


    Mei Xiaoran talked about the invigilator''s attitude in the middle school entrance examination. At the end, she added, "it was Qi Yao who did it. If she hadn''t cheated, the invigilator would not have had that attitude towards me. Qi Yao is not a good person. You see, she gave my brother-in-law to the pit some time ago Let''s not talk about Qi Yao now. Let''s just say that your attitude towards Xu Shao is like the invigilator teacher I said. Are you preconceived? Subjectively, you think he is not a good object? "


    "Yes, I admit that. Just seeing him like that, I think he must be a very flowery person. I don''t want to fall in love with such a person. I think he must be impure to his feelings."


    Li Mingli''s words made Mei Xiaoran laugh, "Auntie, if you don''t touch him, how can you know that he is not pure? I advise you to try to associate with him. If you really say that he is not suitable for you, it will be too late to break up with him. I don''t want you to leave any regrets in your feelings, and I don''t want to disappoint people who really want to


    Hearing this, Li Mingli suddenly said, "Ran Ran Ran, you and Xu Shao have only met several times. Why have you been talking to him and what benefits has he given you? Or something else? Why do you think so well of him


    "Auntie, although I''m smaller than you, I can also look at people. I don''t look worse than you. I think Xu Shao looks like a very good marriage partner. You and he are quite suitable."


    "Appropriate?"


    Li Mingli sneered, "or forget it, I''m not suitable for him at all. What conditions does his family have? In this respect, I am not worthy of others. "


    "Don''t talk about family conditions. If you really want to talk about it, I have to tell you. When my mother married my father, what was my father''s condition? A city girl married a rural boy. Although my grandparents didn''t dislike it, how many people in the North Street were chewing their tongue behind their backs, didn''t you? But then? My father is working and capable. Although my family''s life is not so good, at least we all know that my family has opened several shops and bought several houses. People who didn''t look up to my father at the beginning are polite to my father. Is that right? "


    "What''s more, when the second aunt married her second uncle, although the composition of the second uncle''s family was not good, the family was rich, and they were all from North Street. Everyone thought that the second aunt''s marriage would also help her mother''s family. But what happened? As a result, her mother-in-law bullied her and even robbed her of the quilt she was married with. Not to mention helping her mother''s family, she still had to rely on her husband''s family to support her daily life. Can this be regarded as a good marriage for her second aunt


    "What''s more, the third aunt married his third uncle at the beginning. What he was trying to do was that he was a regular worker in the troupe. However, his salary in a month was not enough to buy milk powder for xiaomingming. His third uncle also paid his mother all his wages. Looking at his conditions, could it really be regarded as a good condition? Anyway, I think that family conditions are only one aspect. The most important thing is to see how two people live after they get married. "


    "Finally, let''s talk about my fourth aunt. When my fourth aunt wanted to marry her fourth uncle, the whole family objected. They all said that she was a bastard. If she married this kind of person, her life would surely be over. As a result, after the fourth aunt married, she completely changed her uncle. Now she is a regular worker in the distillery. She doesn''t just know how to hang out with friends, work and work seriously, and come back to help with the children. At first, everyone thought that the fourth uncle was not worthy of the fourth aunt. But now, it is lucky for her to find the fourth uncle. At least the fourth uncle is really good to her, and even fell out with the family for the sake of the fourth aunt... "


    "All right, all right. Don''t say it."


    Li Mingli interrupted Mei Xiaoran''s words with some helplessness. "What you said is reasonable. If you really calm down and think about it, family conditions are not very important. What matters is the feelings of two people and whether they live together after marriage."


    "Life is like this. What does it have to do with us? We can do it ourselves


    Li Mingli held the teapot and thought for a long time, and finally nodded, "well, I''ll try to talk to Xu shaochu. If he has any problems that I don''t like, I''ll break up with him immediately, and none of you will persuade me."


    "well, anyway, the initiative is in your hands. You have to has the final say in your marriage. We are just referring to it."


    Seeing Li Mingli finally let go of her mouth, Mei Xiaoran looked out of the glass window and saw Li Mingyue still talking with Xu Shao in the cinema square, so she made an excuse and ran out


    After a while, Li Mingyue takes Xu Shao back to the store.Li Mingli is sitting down to drink tea. Unexpectedly, she sees Xu Shao, but she is startled, "Why are you here?"


    "Ming Li, why don''t we go to the cinema?"


    Xu Shaoyun light wind light asked, from his face can not see a trace of embarrassment, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Go to the cinema now?"


    Li Mingli thinks it''s a little late. When she comes out after watching the movie, it will be dark.


    Seeing that her aunt was still hesitating, Mei Xiaoran immediately volunteered to stand up and act as a matchmaker, "I like watching movies! Auntie, why don''t we go to the cinema with brother Xu? Anyway, school is about to start. When school starts, I don''t have time to see a movie. Besides, the most popular movie now is Jet Li''s Shaolin Temple. Everyone says that this kung fu movie is very good. "


    Mei Xiaoran said this, which really aroused Li Mingli''s idea of going to the cinema. She no longer refused, and immediately agreed to go to the cinema with Xu Shao. However, in order to stay away from her, Ran Ran let her stay away.


    At that time, even if young men and women were partners, young women also liked to hold their relatives, friends, classmates, and act as light bulbs. It was as if such a date would be more pure and would not be misunderstood. Obviously, Li Mingli was also in this psychology.


    If you changed to Mei Xiaoran, you would certainly not have done this. After all, later generations would have been forced into the corner of the wall when they took their friends to a date. This is the agreed story of dog blood, but Li Mingli doesn''t understand it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    In this way, three people came to the cinema together.


    Xu Shao''s first date with Li Mingli, which Xu Shao was looking forward to, was unfolded under the halo of Mei Xiaoran, a big light bulb.


    Originally, Li Mingli also wanted to chat with Xu Shao while watching the movie, so as to understand his character. However, at the beginning of the movie, there was a tense plot, a thrilling pursuit and escape, until Xiaohu ran to Shaolin Temple Immediately attracted her to the past.


    She didn''t even say a few words to Xu Shao and went straight to the cinema.


    Mei Xiaoran is also worried about sitting beside her. Her aunt is really sincere. She wants to see a movie.


    Seeing that Li Mingli ignored him, Xu Shao went to buy two bags of melon seeds, and then brought a few bottles of soda water. He was always courteous.


    However, these actions of him actually make Li Mingli very angry!


    When the movie was so good, Xu Shao kept interrupting her. Just when he saw the important place, he handed over a bag of melon seeds; when he saw the climax plot, he sent a bottle of soda water; poor Jueyuan was hurt, which was heartbreaking, and he filled her with a packet of biscuits with a smile!


    What the hell does he want to do?


    Fortunately, this was the first official date with Xu Shao. Li Mingli refrained from losing her temper. Besides, the movie was really wonderful. She didn''t argue with Xu Shao until the movie was over.


    When she came out of the movie, many audiences were talking about the plot excitedly, but Li didn''t say a word and her face was not very good-looking.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help touching her, "Auntie, how did the movie sound just now? Does it look good? "


    "That''s it. The movie itself is very good, but when I saw the key moment, I handed over a bag of melon seeds, and then at the critical time, it was a bottle of soda..."


    Speaking of this, Li Mingli finally couldn''t help turning her head and asking Xu Shao, "anyway, I don''t know if you can understand the plot?"


    Xu Shao embarrassed smile, "understand, understand."


    Mei Xiaoran quickly came to an end. "Auntie, it''s dark. Why don''t we eat something outside and go back? "


    " for the Spring Festival, hotels are closed. I''d better go home. "


    Li Mingli took a look at the sky, and as expected, it was dark.


    "Auntie, the car I rode is in the shop, and we are not on the way. It''s not safe for you to go back alone. Let Xu Shao take you back."


    "Yesterday was a bad day? You take me back to North Street, and you go back. "


    Li Mingli didn''t come out by bike today. She was picked up by Li Mingyue after lunch. Now she must be sent home.


    "Brother Xu, why don''t you send my aunt back? I don''t want to take my aunt by bike. I''m too tired."


    With that, Mei Xiaoran ran ran to the store and pushed the car. He didn''t dare to look at Li Mingli and ran away by bike.


    Ran


    Li Mingli yelled angrily, but Mei Xiaoran pretended not to hear and rode faster.


    "Ming Li, let me ride you home."


    Xu Shao smiles gently.


    At this time, Li Mingli can''t refuse Xu Shao, unless she wants to walk back with two legs. Although the cinema is not far from North Street, it will take at least ten minutes to walk back.


    On such a cold day, no one wants to walk home against the cold wind.


    Finally, Li Mingli had to ask Xu Shao to take her home.


    Xu Shao''s heart is beautiful. When Li Mingli sat in the back seat of his bicycle, he was a little excited and floating.


    "Xu Shao, you ride a little steady for me. If you are rickety, I will get off immediately."


    Li Mingli warned him, for fear that he would do something wrong while riding. He would ride fast and slow, and then brake hard so that she could bump into his back Many young men in the factory do this, and colleagues usually talk about it when they get together to chat.


    "Don''t worry, I will ride steadily."


    Xu shaolai said that he could ride a bicycle with the goddess in his heart. Before, he could not even imagine it. Now he is more cautious, for fear of offending Li Mingli.


    Soon, the bicycle turned from xiajie to Zhongshan street.


    So with Xu Shao, Li Mingli was a little embarrassed. She had no choice but to ask, "Xu Shao, how many sisters are there in your family?"


    Although she knows that Xu Shao''s family is very good, she has never inquired about Xu Shao''s personal situation.


    "Just me."


    Xu shaodun said for a moment, "didn''t you expect that I was still an only child?"


    In recent years, the state has just begun to put forward the idea of only child. But in Kangping County, young people of their age don''t have a lot of brothers and sisters. There are about 70 or so more and 30 or less. Only sons like Xu Shao are really rare species.


    "Are you an only child?"


    At least, Li Mingmei thought that you would feel incredible


    "No, just me."Xu Shaofang slowed down and began to tell Li Mingli about his family. "At first, my mother was an educated youth from Shanghai. Later, she was with my father. Soon after I was born, Zhiqing returned to the city. My mother divorced my father and returned to Shanghai. Later, my father never married again."


    Although Li Mingli knew some of Xu Shao''s life experience, she still had a little shock when she heard him say it in person. "It seems that you were very poor when you were a child."


    "It''s not pitiful. I grew up with my father''s milk since I was a child. She loves me very much and doesn''t want to let me suffer a little injustice."


    "Then you Have you seen your mother since? "


    Li Mingli knew it was not good to ask, but she was so curious that she couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    Without waiting for Li Mingli to ask, Xu Shao took the initiative to say, "when I grow up, I go to Shanghai to find my mother and see her."


    "That''s Shanghai. Did you go alone? It''s amazing that you can still find your mother in such a big place. "


    "No way, who let her be my mother, I can''t live without her?"


    Xu Shao seems to fall into the memory, obviously the mood is not too good, but he knows in his heart, if he does not see his mother, he will not put down that wish.


    "And then? What happened after you saw your mother? "


    Xu Shao wryly smile, "later my mother wanted me to stay in Shanghai, said she wanted to find me a job in Shanghai, but I didn''t promise."


    "That''s Shanghai. What a wonderful place you can refuse?"


    Li Mingli didn''t understand Xu Shao''s feelings very well, but she felt that the opportunity was rare and it was a pity to give up.


    "There''s no way. I''m a stranger in Shanghai, and there''s my father and my milk here. It can be said that my mother just gave birth to me and never raised me. I''m sure I''ll still be with my father and my milk."


    "Yes, living kindness is not as big as raising grace, not to mention your father and mother."


    Li Mingli sighs like this, Xu Shao took her to turn into the North Street, is about to arrive at Li''s door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "Xu Shao, did you contact your mother later?"


    "Yes, when I came back, my mother gave me a lot of money."


    Xu Shao half joked and half seriously said, "I''m just a mother. She''s willing to give me money to spend. Why don''t I contact her?"


    Li Mingli listened but was not happy to raise her voice, "I can''t imagine that you are such a person. Although your mother has not raised you, you can''t go to your mother for money."


    "Do you think I can do that?"


    Xu Shao''s voice is obviously much lower. Li Mingli, sitting in the back seat, also feels that Xu Shao''s straight back has a line of bent.


    "After my mother came back to Shanghai, she got married again and gave birth to a son and a daughter. She now has her own family and her own children, which is an accident to her."


    Li Mingli''s attention is not here, so she can''t help saying, "you just said you were an only child. You clearly have younger brothers and sisters."


    "Do you think that the younger brothers and sisters who are only half related to me and have never met or lived with me have a great impact on my life? I''m the only son in the Xu family. They''re just related to me by blood. When it comes to feelings, I''m afraid it''s not as good as a passer-by. "


    "That''s also true Well, here I am


    Li Mingli jumped down from her bicycle and pointed to the door. "I''m home. It''s a little late today. I won''t let you sit in the house. We''ll have a chance to talk later."


    Xu Shao stopped, one leg on the ground, "Li Mingli, are you going to work tomorrow?"


    "Our annual leave is on the eighth day of the new year."


    "It happens that we also work on the eighth day of junior high school, which means that you are free tomorrow. Tomorrow, I''ll come to you tomorrow afternoon, and I''ll show you around. "


    Li Mingli was also embarrassed to ask, "is that right?"


    "What''s wrong with that? Just look around. "


    "Well, tomorrow afternoon at 2 o''clock."


    Li Mingli didn''t change her outlook on Xu Shao just because she saw a movie today. When she saw a movie, she was still particularly bothered by Xu Shao. However, after chatting with him for a while, she became curious and wanted to know something about Xu Shao and his mother Man, who can be without curiosity?


    Xu Shao watched her go to the door, and suddenly stopped her, "Li Mingli, is the film good today?"


    "Sure."


    "Do you like the songs there?"


    "That''s a lovely song."


    "Go home soon."


    Xu Shaomu saw Li Mingli open the door and went into the house. Then he rode his bicycle in a hurry


    The next afternoon, before 2 o''clock, Xu Shao came to see Li Mingli on time.


    However, Li Mingli was not the only one who came out of the Li family''s courtyard, but also Mei Xiaoran, the electric lamp with considerable wattage.


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to come out this afternoon. School will start tomorrow. She still wants to find a chance to meet Ouyang Xun. But her aunt has to ask her to come and accompany her, so she can only come here.


    "Brother Xu?"


    Mei Xiaoran is a little guilty. She thinks that falling in love is a matter for two people. No matter how good the relationship is, one more person is an obstacle.


    "I''ll show you around."


    Mei Xiaoran pushes into the car and intends to follow him. But before Li Mingli gets on, he hears Xu Shao calling Li Mingli to sit in his car. But Li Mingli doesn''t listen to him. She takes Mei Xiaoran and keeps a certain distance from him.


    Xu Shao did not say much.


    He took them to the wheat field by the city.


    Spring begins early this year, and it begins on the fourth day of the first month.


    Although it is only the seventh day of the new year, the weather is very good.


    The afternoon sun sprinkles in the wheat field, the breeze blows, the wheat seedling begins to dance.


    Xu Shao stops on the stem of the field. Li Mingli can''t help asking him, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s such a fine day that we''ll sit on the ground for a while."


    Li Mingli felt a little baffled, but did not object.


    After sitting down, Mei Xiaoran has no words to ask Xu Shao whether he is busy at work or not. What is the attitude of the family towards him? It seems that she has changed with Li Mingli. She is the elder who is concerned about children''s marriage, while Li Mingli is like a younger generation.


    "The busiest time for a unit like us is at the end of the year. When we want to take stock, we are not busy at ordinary times. But after all, you go to work. The time is fixed and you are not so free. "


    Li Shaoli said, "are you busy at work? I have been to your factory several times and I have seen you all working in the workshop. "


    "This is the case in enterprises. The more workers work, the higher their performance. For example, our workshop is a piecework shop. It''s fixed how much a job costs. But if you''re quick, you can do more. "


    Xu Shao couldn''t help laughing and asked, "so you must be very quick, right?"


    "I can''tLi Mingli repeatedly waved her hands, embarrassed with a smile, "compared with those of my colleagues, I am stupid, they are much faster than me."


    "Are you young in the workshop?"


    "When I first entered the factory, I was really the youngest in the whole factory. Now I can''t


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that the interaction between them is still very good. Xiaoyi doesn''t dislike Xu Shao.


    However, in the matter of love, all males are the same, they will open the peacock screen in front of the female to show themselves, and Xu Shao can not run out of the circle.


    After chatting casually, we got to the Shaolin temple we saw yesterday.


    For this film, it can be regarded as the milestone of domestic Kungfu movies. Although in the eyes of later generations, the film had a lot of hard injuries, but at that time, it was a sensation of thunder on the plain. Many young people have the idea of practicing martial arts just because they have seen Shaolin Temple!


    However, for Mei Xiaoran, the most fresh memory is the interlude, a melodious "shepherd''s song", not only began to be popular in the 1980s, until many years later, this piece of music was still talked about by everyone, and even many people would choose such an old song when they were in karaoke!


    When Mei Xiaoran talked about this song, Li Mingli also nodded her approval, "yes, that song is so good. When I saw the movie yesterday, although I only listened to it once, the melody was very good, and I like it very much. I have to ask Xiao Wei to get me a tape and put it in the Walkman so that I can listen to it when I go to and from work


    "Do you really like this song so much?"


    Xu Shao is very interested in seeing her so excited.


    "Yes, I just don''t know the lyrics. If only anyone could sing it."


    As soon as Li Mingli''s voice fell, she saw Xu Shao take out a harmonica from her pocket and sit on the stem of the field and play it seriously.


    At first, Li Mingli and Mei Xiaoran didn''t care, but after listening to him play a few times, they could understand the meaning. Isn''t this the shepherd song?


    Although Xu Shao is still a little astringent to the melody, after blowing for a short time, he gradually gets into a good situation and has a good rhyme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Li Mingli was stunned. After Xu Shao finished playing the tune and put down her harmonica, she asked, "it was not the first time you saw Shaolin Temple yesterday, did you?"? You just listen to it once, and you can play so well? "


    "I saw it once, but it''s not the first time I''ve heard it."


    Xu Shao told Li Mingli very honestly that because his colleagues went to see Shaolin Temple, many people were humming this tune. Yesterday, after knowing that Li Mingli also liked it, he borrowed the tape of his colleagues and listened to it all night. Only then could he play it with harmonica.


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly asked him, "isn''t it? You can play the harmonica after listening to it for one night, which means you must remember the lyrics and sing them. Brother Xu, or you''ll sing us a song


    Li Mingli also began to coax, "yes, sing a song! We all want to know if you sing well


    Xu Shao was a little embarrassed. Of course, he refused, but he couldn''t resist the persuasion of Li Mingli and Mei Xiaoran, and finally he sang a song.


    In the green wheat field, in the warm spring wind, Xu Shao''s voice is clear and graceful, melodious shepherd song is very beautiful by him, there is no emotion.


    After a song, Li Mingli and Mei Xiaoran don''t know what to say.


    Or Mei Xiaoran took the lead to clap, "brother Xu, you sing really good."


    "Xu Shao, I didn''t expect you to sing so well. What songs would you like to sing? Please sing a few more."


    In the face of Li Mingli''s request, how could Xu Shao refuse to sing her favorite song in turn


    This scene makes Mei Xiaoran very envious.


    She and Ouyang Xun together, said the most is learning. But when you look at Xu Shao, you are too good at seducing girls. Please watch movies, play harmonica and sing. You are a literary boy. You can be as romantic as you want to be Later, she also had to ask if Ouyang Xun could sing. When he was free, he had to ask him to sing a few songs for her!


    Although Li didn''t have much affection for Xu Shao, through this day''s contact, it was really closer. She didn''t know that Xu Shao was so versatile. He was so handsome that he could sing so well.


    If you are really with Xu shaochu''s object, her friends and colleagues will certainly envy her?


    Li Mingli belongs to that kind of beautiful girl who doesn''t know it. Although she is already so beautiful, she never thinks of it and often feels that she is ordinary. In the face of Xu Shao''s pursuit, she has always been that kind of very uneasy psychology!


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that even if she is slow, she should be able to see Xu Shao''s intention. If Xu Shao doesn''t care about her, she will not do this secretly But this is only the beginning, and we will see Xu Shao''s performance in the future.


    "Xu Shao, what musical instrument can you play?"


    Xu Shao embarrassed smile, "I can also play the guitar."


    "Playing the guitar?"


    You know, it was a cool thing to be able to play the guitar at that time. The common people just had enough to eat. Xu Shao could play so tall and play the guitar!


    "Xu Shao, if you really know how to play the guitar, I will listen to you next time I have a chance."


    Li Mingli felt that Xu Shao brought her to a new environment, which she had never been exposed to before. She was very advanced just listening. This made her look forward to it, but also a little uneasy. She felt that she and Xu shaogen were two people, not the same level of life, which made her have a sense of distance.


    "Well, I''ll play the guitar for you if I have a chance."


    Xu Shao stares at Li Mingli''s moving face, and his mood is also very excited. He has been fond of Li Mingli for several years, but he has not formally pursued Li Mingli, and he is now regarded as a fair and aboveboard object. Although it seems that Li Mingli doesn''t like him, it doesn''t matter. He can wait. He doesn''t believe that Li Mingli will not be moved as long as it takes a long time.


    Seeing that it was going to be late, Mei Xiaoran urged everyone to go back. She also wanted to see Ouyang Xun again. After all, school will start tomorrow. After school starts, it will be difficult to see Ouyang Xun again. What''s more, Ouyang Xun will soon start school.


    Xu Shao also did not insist, sent them back.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t stop much when she got to her grandmother''s house. When she got home, she looked at her watch. It was five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Lei Lei, did you find Ouyang this afternoon?"


    "Yes, he came to see you and left when you were not at home."


    It''s over. It must have missed meeting Ouyang Xun. Mei Xiaoran is disappointed


    She went back to her room in a sullen mood. Even when Mei Xiaolei asked her what to eat in the evening, she was not in the mood to answer.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Mei Xiaoran is excited and flies to open the door, but Li MINGYE comes.


    She held Xiao Cheng Fei in her arms and stood outside the door. "Ran Ran Ran, do you have anything to do?"


    Mei Xiaoran Leng for a moment, "four aunts, what do you want?"


    "I want to go out in the evening. It''s cold and it''s not convenient to take Xiao Cheng with me. If you want to be OK, you can watch it for me for a while."


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t want to see the children. She asked with a bitter face, "what about the four uncles? Why don''t you let him watch? ""Of course, I''m with your fourth uncle. How can you send Cheng Fei here?"


    Li MINGYE glared at her, "you don''t want to see it?"


    "Well, I think so. You go."


    Mei Xiaoran has to reach out and hold Xiaocheng. She had thought that if she couldn''t, she pretended to go to Ouyang Ling to take the opportunity to see Ouyang Xun. But now she has to coax Xiao Cheng Fei, and she has nothing to think about.


    Li MINGYE leaves. Mei Xiaoran has to sigh and carry Xiaocheng into the house.


    Xiao Cheng Fei is almost two years old and can walk, but he is the most troublesome child who just knows how to walk. He has to keep following his fart. He is afraid that he might fall However, Xiao Cheng Fei is still a kind of energetic child. From the moment Mei Xiaoran put him on the ground, he began to make a big move, climb onto the sofa, turn over the drawer, and drill behind the door.


    Mei Xiaoran also coax half an hour straight to collapse.


    "Elder sister, you can''t make a small flight. You are too stupid. What do you do if you become a family and have your own children


    "You shut up, you think I coax bad, you coax?"


    "That certainly can''t, fourth aunt didn''t let me coax."


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him, but went to grab the sugar. "Xiao Cheng flies you over, sister gives you sugar."


    Hearing that there is sugar to eat, Xiao Cheng will not run on the horse. She will come up to Mei Xiaoran and wait for her to peel the sugar for herself!


    Just then, there was another knock on the door. Mei Xiaoran looked up at the time. It was almost six o''clock. Maybe her mother was back?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Mei Xiaolei went to open the door. When he opened the door and saw Ouyang Xun, he was also surprised, "brother Ouyang."


    Ouyang Xun stood at the door and asked him, "where is Ranran? Is Ran Ran ran back? "


    "Back early."


    Ouyang Xun entered the hospital as soon as he heard it.


    Mei Xiaoran heard that it was him in the room. Of course, she was excited. She planned to come out with Xiao Cheng Fei in her arms.


    "Don''t come out. It''s cold outside."


    Ouyangxun opened the bamboo curtain and went in, smiling at Mei Xiaoran, "I guess you should come back."


    "My sister has been back for a long time. After coming back, she asked me if I had seen you."


    "I was going to visit you, but my fourth aunt..."


    Mei Xiaoran points to Xiao Cheng Fei with a wry smile, "my fourth aunt just came over and left my little cousin to coax me."


    "The boy is chubby. I''m afraid it''s not easy to hold him?"


    Ouyang Xun took Xiaocheng to him and teased him, "what''s your name? How old are you? "


    Xiao Cheng Fei opens his big black and round eyes and grins. Suddenly, he puts the sugar in his hand to Ouyang Xun.


    Ouyang asked him happily, "are you going to let my brother eat?"


    Xiao Cheng Fei nods his head. Ouyang Xun immediately lifts him high.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw this scene, she really felt, "I didn''t expect Xiaocheng to like you so much!"


    "That''s why I''m popular."


    Mei Xiaolei just watched and laughed.


    "Ray, what are you laughing at?"


    "Ha, it''s like an old man and wife to see you two coax Xiao Cheng Fei."


    Mei Xiaoran immediately glared at him, "fuck you, you can really talk nonsense!"


    However, Ouyang Xun felt that this was also very good. If, just if, ah, if he really wanted to combine with Mei Xiaoran in the future and come together. With a small family and children, will it be like this?


    Just thinking like this made him feel satisfied and happy.


    Mei Xiaoran is a little embarrassed. Although she is an old aunt, she will blush, OK?


    "You are going to start school tomorrow. Go to bed early tonight. Don''t wait for tomorrow to get up."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I won''t study early tomorrow."


    On the first day of school, it is definitely not self-study, which is also an unwritten rule.


    But Mei Xiaoran knew that from tomorrow night, she would definitely have to study by herself. After all, it was the second half of the third year of senior high school, and the school must pay more attention to learning.


    Of course, Ouyang Xun also knows this, otherwise he would not come here specially.


    "You must work hard."


    Ouyang Xun said so, his eyes full of expectation


    After the third year of senior high school, as Mei Xiaoran thought, she was very nervous from the beginning of her study, and she never let go of the Lantern Festival.


    After the Lantern Festival, Ouyang Xun returned to school in the provincial capital.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed.


    That day, Mei Xiaoran received the review materials sent by Ouyang.


    That is to review the materials, in fact, Ouyang look for them to find the reference questions, specially sent back to let them do.


    In those days, brush a problem is everybody review a kind of means, almost every school is like this.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t go to university in the previous life, but in her impression, it seems that she remembers that the college entrance examination in 1984 was the most difficult one in history, because in that year, the mathematics proposition group put forward the college entrance examination of "live questions, test basis, test ability", and the results were extremely difficult. In that year, the average score of national examinees was only about 20 points.


    Thinking of these, she was really worried. Other subjects were OK, that is, she had a poor foundation in mathematics, although after two years of study, her grades had improved. But science is really unfriendly to girls. Many boys who study in general in junior high school, after high school, their scores are steadily rising, and most girls only have a declining trend in this respect.


    Although she is now in a key high school in the county, her teaching quality can''t be compared with the city''s key schools. She is really under pressure to think of these.


    But now that we have reached this point, we can only work hard and not relax.


    On the weekend after the first monthly exam, Mei Xiaoran planned to sleep in, but early in the morning, someone knocked on the door.


    "Ray, open the door."


    But Mei Xiaolei didn''t move. Mei Xiaoran had to run out and open the door himself.


    It turns out to be Xu Shao, which is really strange.


    But for seeing it with her own eyes, Mei Xiaoran always thought Xu Shao didn''t know where her home was!


    "Brother Xu, why are you here?"


    "Ran Ran, you happen to be at home. I came to see you."


    Mei Xiaoran felt puzzled, "what are you looking for me for? What''s the matter? "


    "Your little aunt doesn''t pay much attention to me recently. I just want you to help me to make her appointment."Mei Xiaoran laughed. Xu Shao came here for this.


    "Brother Xu, it''s OK for you to ask my aunt out, but I don''t know if she''s off duty today."


    "She doesn''t go to work today. I''ve already inquired."


    Hearing Xu Shao say so, Mei Xiaoran of course has no reason to refuse. She has always wanted to match Xiaoyi with Xu Shao, and the help that should be done will naturally help.


    Follow Xu Shao to Beiguan.


    When Mei Xiaoran enters Li''s yard, she sees Li Mingli washing her hair.


    "Auntie, are you at home, too? I thought you were at work


    "Off duty today."


    Li Mingli''s hair was almost ready to be washed. Mei Xiaoran watched her wash her hair.


    When Li Mingli washed her hair, she was surprised to see Mei Xiaoran waiting for her all the time. "Ran Ran Ran, are you looking for me for something?"


    "Well, I''m looking for you."


    Li Mingli wiped her hair and asked her, "what can I do for you?"


    "Auntie, you see, it''s so boring to stay at home for a weekend. Just go out with me."


    "We don''t have to buy clothes when we''re on the street."


    Li Mingli is also telling the truth, since the elder sister''s clothing store opened, she has hardly bought clothes. What clothes are fashionable, the elder sister let her wear what clothes, so that her colleagues at work envy her, saying that she has new clothes to wear all day long.


    "You can walk around without buying clothes. You don''t want to go out for a long vacation?"


    Li Mingli still doesn''t want to go out, but Mei Xiaoran is just pulling her out.


    "Well, my hair is still wet. What do you have to pull me out for?"


    As Li Mingli was saying this, she saw Xu Shao coming out of the path of Garden Street.


    "Li Mingli!"


    Li Mingli even if again blunt also understand how to return a responsibility, she was angry to stare at Mei Xiaoran one eye, this just turned to Xu Shao to smile slightly, "how did you come?"


    "I hear you''re over the weekend. Come and have a look."


    Xu Shao is also strange. In front of other girls, it is also generous and square, but in front of Li Mingli, she is a bit at a loss and shows a bit of formality.


    "I just want to have a good rest at home for the weekend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Li Mingli''s words made Xu Shaoyi feel helpless. Of course, he knew that Li Mingli''s rest time was limited, but it was not easy to meet her because she was too busy at work. Can not expect, this weekend, Li Mingli still did not want to see him, with a look that did not want to contact her.


    "Li Mingli, we can be regarded as an object now. Is it normal for me to ask you out?"


    "Auntie, if brother Xu wants to get in touch with you more, you should come out and look around."


    What else can Li Mingli say? She has already gone out. Can''t she go back now?


    Then you have to look around.


    In fact, it''s boring to just go around. Besides, Li Mingli is not the kind of person who likes shopping.


    Finally, Mei Xiaoran deliberately made an excuse to buy shoes on the street.


    Li Mingli had to accompany her.


    Xu Shao hasn''t seen Li Mingli for about a week. After seeing her, she''s a little excited. She keeps asking her if she wants something to eat?


    Of course, Li Mingli refused, and she didn''t want to take advantage of Xu Shao.


    Even now, she still thinks that she will not have any results with Xu Shao, now is to talk about it.


    When she came to the street, Mei Xiaoran deliberately pushed the shoes that Li Mingli had helped her look at. Thinking that it was really embarrassing for everyone to turn around in the street, she might as well lead Xu Shao to the commercial building.


    "Auntie, why don''t we go to the commercial building


    Li Mingli thought that she could go to Li Hongwei and get some new tapes to listen to, so she agreed.


    Three people came to the commercial building. Li Hongwei repaired the tape recorder in the store. Seeing Li Mingli coming over, he was excited, "Sister Li, why are you free?"


    However, when he saw Xu Shao, Li Hongwei was hesitant.


    Li Hongwei and Xu Shao once met, but they were not familiar after all.


    "This is my uncle Li Shao ran and this is Xiao Wei Wei


    Li Hongwei a listen, immediately stare at Xu Shao with the eyes of examination.


    Li''s boyfriend?


    Xu Shao also a little embarrassed to shake hands with Li Hongwei, "Li Hongwei, we seem to have met before."


    "Yes, I have. I have an impression of you."


    Xu Shao could not help saying, "we are all a family, but we should take care of each other."


    Li Hongwei quietly pulled his hand back, and his expression was very cold, "it''s still early to say that the family is still early, so it''s impossible to take care of them. Anyway, you should know that Xiao Li and I are twins, and we are just a few minutes away. Although she is my sister, I treat her like my sister. "


    "Li Hongwei, I knew that you wanted to be my brother. You don''t have to tell me your intention?"


    Li Mingli''s words made everyone laugh. Li Hongwei even glared at her, "what''s wrong? Do you think I look like your brother when you meet big and small things


    Li Mingli rolled her eyes. "That''s it."


    "What I want to say is that although you are a little older than me, I treat you just like my sister. Of course, I hope you will be happy in the future."


    Li Hongwei glanced at Xu Shao and warned aloud, "My Little Sister Li has a bad temper, but her moral character is sure to be OK. She is not the kind of girl who makes friends and plays casually. If you really like her, you should take it seriously If you are not good to her, I will be the first Li Hongwei to let you go! "


    Xu Shao can also be regarded as having learned, and quickly declared, "Li Hongwei, you can rest assured that I am sincere to your sister. I have loved her for a long time. I promise that I will treat her well and tolerate her everything."


    Mei Xiao ran felt that this was really lovely, and it was awesome to say this. On the other hand, Xu Shao is not frightened by Li Hongwei''s threat. She is very comfortable with her attitude.


    "Xu Shao, remember what you said today, and I will supervise you."


    "Don''t worry!"


    After a brief exchange, Li Hongwei was no longer so hostile and began to introduce the latest pop songs to them.


    Xu Shao saw that he was still repairing the recorder. He was surprised and asked, "can you not only sell this, but also repair it?"


    "It''s also my own groping. It''s not a good repair. I''m a little interested."


    "I have a recorder that just has a problem. It can''t play. Can you take a look at it for me?"


    "That''s a small idea. I''m afraid I''m not good enough. If you believe me, you can take it."


    Li Mingli immediately warned Li Hongwei, "don''t give someone''s recorder a thorough repair."


    "If it''s not repaired properly, I''ll pay Xu Shao a new one..."


    Speaking of this, Li Hongwei''s voice stopped for a moment, "Sister Li, this is just the beginning. You are protecting others like this. What do you think of me as a younger brother?"


    Li Mingli blushed. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m really afraid you can''t fix it, and then completely damage the recorder."


    "Auntie, you look down on my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law should be an expert in repairing tape recorders in our county. Are you so worried about him?""If it''s true, it''s best."


    To be honest, Li Mingli really didn''t know that Li Hongwei could repair a tape recorder. Usually, she was busy at work and seldom stayed at home. Since opening the store, Li Hongwei has been busy in the store every day. Even if she occasionally sees him coming home with a tape recorder, Li Mingli thinks that he is listening to music, so she doesn''t think about it elsewhere.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran saw that Li Hongwei''s counter was no longer a single imported tape recorder. She was a little strange, "uncle, you are now selling other brands of tape recorders."


    "Ran Ran, you probably don''t know. These two countries are vigorously developing these small electrical appliances. The quality of domestic tape recorders is getting higher and higher. The quality of the top-grade tape recorders is not much different from that of imported ones. Besides, the price of domestic tape recorders is more advantageous, so I will definitely make this one Even if I enter the domestic tape recorder, I will certainly control the quality


    Mei Xiaoran also remembered that since 1984, the state has indeed liberalized the policy and vigorously developed electrical appliances such as tape recorders in order to meet the growing needs of the people.


    Later, the market for tape recorders was almost full, but in that era, it was also the general trend that domestic recorders gradually replaced imported ones.


    "Brother in law, you are very good now. You have a good vision for your work."


    "I don''t have any foresight and foresight. I just think that the domestic price is convenient and has superior power. Although the country is now open, in the final analysis, there are still many people who have no money. You have to satisfy everyone that they can afford it. "


    "My brother-in-law is right. It means that you have a better and better vision now."


    Li Mingli saw that Li Hongwei had a new tape here. Of course, she chose two boxes and said that she would listen to it in the dormitory when she went to work Although Li Mingli is home to live, but their wool mill is three shifts, night shift work is 12 o''clock in the evening, for safety, she is in the dormitory rest, waiting for dawn to go home.


    After hearing this, Xu Shao immediately said, "Li Mingli, I''ll pick you up in the next night shift and guarantee to send you home smoothly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "No, it''s more than 12 o''clock after work. It''s not safe for you to pick me up."


    Li Mingli is really out of safety considerations. She thinks it is not appropriate for Xu Shao to pick her up so late. Let''s not talk about anything else. She doesn''t want to go to work during the day? You can''t be so selfish.


    "Well, in the future, you will still live in the dormitory of the factory for the night shift. When you are off the day shift, I will pick you up. Is this the head office?"


    Li Mingli still disagrees. If Xu Shao picks her up from work, her colleagues will surely see Although with Xu Shao''s character, she can definitely take a hand. What''s terrible is that if she and Xu Shao fail, they will not be laughed at?


    Besides, he never thought that she was superior to her in many ways.


    "Forget it, no more."


    Xu Shao was embarrassed when Li Hongwei suddenly said, "why not? I think it''s very good to have someone pick you up. If I didn''t have to be busy looking at the store, I would like to pick you up from work. Now social security is better, but it''s not without bad guys You''re far from work, and there aren''t many people on that road. "


    "But don''t I have colleagues?"


    Li Mingli thinks that it is true that several of their colleagues go together when they go to and from work, but the girls'' homes are all from Dongguan, and she is from Beiguan and can only go along the same way But that''s no problem.


    Xu Shao was busy following Li Hongwei''s words, "Li Hongwei is right. The road is not so safe. Let me send you."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, did not forget dogleg''s way. "Auntie, you can see that everyone is very supportive, so you agree. Everyone is for you."


    What else can Li Mingli say?


    Don''t twist it and agree.


    Xu Shao finally breathed a sigh of relief and immediately laughed.


    Xu Shao is white, gentle and handsome, but it gives people the feeling that she is elegant and elegant. Standing with Li Mingli, it is quite compatible and eye-catching.


    Of course, this only refers to the appearance of two people, as for the temper, temporarily can not see.


    However, to Mei Xiaoran''s previous life to Xu Shao''s understanding, he should be a very gentle temper, but little aunt''s temper is a bit hard to say.


    After sitting in Li Hongwei''s shop for a while, it was noon.


    Xu Shao naturally proposed to invite everyone to dinner, and Li Hongwei also agreed to understand his character.


    This is the off-season business, and there are not many customers.


    Li Hongwei asked the neighboring merchants to look after the shop, and took everyone to the barbecued chicken building on the opposite side.


    Of course, in order to take care of Li Mingli, who doesn''t eat meat, we ordered vegetables and a roast chicken for her. It was enough for four people.


    The main thing is wine!


    Li Hongwei has to drink with Xu Shao, to understand Xu Shao''s character from the wine table.


    But it was a big mistake.


    Such as Xu Shao in this unit, usually there are more wine, work these years, not to mention other, but the amount of alcohol is experience.


    And Li Hongwei, although he has a little alcohol capacity, but compared with Xu Shao, a player with strong endurance, he has little strength to fight back.


    Yellow rice wine has a strong aftereffect. It may not feel too much when you drink two cups at the beginning. The later you drink it, the easier it will be. Many people who have never drunk yellow rice wine are especially easy to get drunk because of this!


    The reason is very simple. It''s very sweet when I just drink it. It makes people feel that the wine is not very strong, and it''s very good to drink.


    But after drinking, the strong aftereffect directly put the person down!


    Li Hongwei must know that the yellow rice wine has a strong aftereffect, and he has a certain amount of wine in his mind, but what he underestimates is Xu Shao''s drinking capacity.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Shao, who was so delicate, was a wine jar. He could hold it very much, and he didn''t drink on his face.


    After watching the two Jin yellow rice wine go down, Li Hongwei is red in the face.


    However, Xu Shao is just like a man who has nothing to do. If he has to face, he will have a little pink on his cheek, and the more white and red It''s better than not drinking!


    Li Hongwei a look on the impatient, "Xu Shao, come on, we continue."


    "Uncle, it''s almost enough. You don''t have to open a shop later. What can I do if you drink too much?"


    Li Mingli also said, "if you don''t know how to drink, don''t try to be brave. Look at your tongue] your head is big."


    Li Hongwei expressed his anger.


    His sister Li is really Hit people do not face, expose people do not expose short, in front of Xu Shao''s face to say so, his face can hang up?


    Then he clapped at the table and roared, "Ran Ran Ran, take your aunt to the store and help me watch the business. I''ll drink with Xu Shao for a while."


    Li Mingli was so angry that she almost didn''t point to Li Hongwei''s nose, but Mei Xiaoran quickly pulled Li Mingli away. "Auntie, let''s go to help my brother-in-law watch the shop, and let my aunt drink with brother Xu for a while."


    "Ran Ran, you see your brother-in-law like that, don''t you hurry to bring him back?"


    Li Mingli can''t be angry. What is Li Hongwei going to do?Mei Xiaoran pulled Li Mingli out of the hotel and said, "Auntie, do I have to talk about you? You said my brother-in-law can''t drink Don''t you give my uncle face? A man is said to be unable to drink, which is really a shame. The more you say that, the more he will jump and drink. Let''s go out and let Xu Shao and the two of them drink You don''t always want to know Xu Shao, so give him a chance. "


    "What if your brother-in-law is drunk?"


    "If you''re drunk, I''ll watch the shop for him for a long time. I don''t know. I don''t think he''s a little bit sensible


    Li Mingli thought for a while and said, "what you said is also reasonable."


    "So let''s just let them drink."


    Mei Xiaoran really took Li Mingli back to the store.


    Of course, there are not many people in the shop at the moment, but the weather at the end of February is the off-season of business of the year.


    Not only is Li Hongwei''s business like this, but also the Mei''s clothing store, which seems to be cold and quiet.


    After sitting for a while, Li Mingli didn''t see a few customers. She couldn''t help worrying about Li Hongwei. "Ran Ran Ran, you see, it''s been a long time, and you haven''t seen any customers. How can your brother-in-law make money when his business is so bad?"


    "Auntie, business is like this, ups and downs. It''s not the peak season now. It''s good to take care of the daily expenses. When it comes to the peak season You don''t like to hear that. My brother-in-law can earn your salary for several years in a day. "


    "I believe that."


    Li Mingli flipped through the tape and found a tape she hadn''t heard before and put it into the recording. The beautiful melody came from the recorder immediately, which was also very nice.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran suddenly asked her, "Auntie, how do you feel about Xu Shao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Hearing this, Li Mingli was stunned.


    "Auntie, what are you sorry to say? After all, have you known Xu Shao for more than a month? "


    "Xu Shao, on the surface, I can''t find anything wrong with him, but he has a shortcoming that I don''t like."


    "What''s the shortcoming?"


    "It''s him He''s so warm that sometimes I''m at a loss, you know


    Li Mingli said that Xu Shao''s pursuit is too enthusiastic, almost every two or three days to contact her, whether she go to work or not, want to ask her out.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t understand and asked, "isn''t this good? I''m sure I''ll be happy if it''s me. It shows that someone cares about me


    "No, he is too tight. It will make me feel stressed and annoyed."


    Li Mingli stopped for a moment and then said, "you also know that Xu Shao is unreliable. The more he is like this, the more pressure I have."


    Mei Xiaoran asked jokingly, "Why are people unreliable?"


    "If you look at his appearance, it''s very easy to please the opposite sex, which makes people feel insecure."


    "I''m dizzy. Is it wrong for people to look good? Auntie, I feel that your idea is not right? You''re not as good-looking as you are. Xu Shao''s pursuit of you is probably because you have put a lot of pressure on them. I''m afraid they are more worried than you. "


    "Nonsense, I didn''t put pressure on him, but he Sometimes when I go out with him, I can meet people who leave. I feel that he is not as reliable as he seems


    Mei Xiaoran advised her, "Auntie, you have a bad impression on him at the beginning. It''s not right. You have to change your problem."


    "It''s hard to rest assured that he looks like that."


    "The family didn''t apologize to you, and they were very nice to you. You still don''t trust me. What do you want them to do? Or you''ll get married? "


    Li Mingli heard, scared almost jump up, "who wants to marry him, I am still young, the matter of marriage will not be considered."


    "Don''t you worry?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think about it. How long have I known him?"


    Li Mingli glared at Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, why do you talk to Xu Shao so much? What did he do for you? That''s how you want to sell your little aunt? "


    "No, I just think he''s a good man."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t dare to go on. She was afraid that she would make her aunt angry. After a while, her aunt would ignore Xu Shao completely. That would be over.


    Fortunately, Xu Shao and Li Hongwei both came back.


    Li Hongwei''s face is still red, but obviously not very drunk, with just now almost the same, obviously Xu Shao did not seize the opportunity to pour him wine.


    "How are you, uncle? If you want to go back, go back. I''ll look at the shop


    "Go back what? I have to look at the store. "


    Li Hongwei looked at Xu Shao with a smile and said to Li Mingli, "Sister Li, I just exchanged with Xu Shao, and found that he is a good man. You should cherish it."


    Li Mingli:


    Just a meal of wine, her little brother was bought by Xu Shao? Is this Xu Shao''s method too clever?


    Li Hongwei patted Xu Shao on the shoulder: "you take good care of my little sister Li."


    Then he began to drive people out. "OK, you all go. I''m going to do business. You can go out and watch a movie or whatever. Don''t stay here any more. Ran Ran will stay for me. I have something to look for her. "


    Li Mingli is still surprised. She is led away by Xu Shao.


    When they left, Mei Xiaoran just laughed, "uncle, how did you drink?"


    "A little dizzy, otherwise I can''t leave you to see the shop. Besides, your little aunt is in love with Xu Shao. Is it suitable for you to follow the big light bulb all the time?"


    "You think I''d like to follow, but for me My little aunt won''t go out. "


    Mei Xiaoran is very depressed. If she doesn''t make excuses, she won''t come out.


    "OK, needless to say, help me to look at the shop. I squint on the counter for a while."


    Li Hongwei finished and fell asleep on the counter. Mei Xiaoran was also amused and amused.


    Li Hongwei has been sleeping for about two hours. When he wakes up, his arm is numb. He swings his arm and says, "well, I knew I might as well go home and sleep for a while. This arm is not so hard."


    "Ha, you deserve it. Who let you not drink enough and still try to be brave?"


    Mei Xiaoran is not unaware of her brother-in-law''s drinking capacity. It can be regarded as strong support to drink with Xu Shao.


    "You say that You don''t want to think about it. The first time I sat with Xu Shao to drink, how could he not underestimate it? Besides, I can understand his character at the table


    "What do you know?"


    "He is a good man."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t laugh or cry. Later generations labeled people as good people, which means that this person is not very good. However, in the 1980s, this evaluation was commendable!"I don''t worry if your aunt wants to marry Xu Shao in the future. Although Xu Shao''s work unit is very good, and his people are also good, but he is very honest with people, which I like. "


    Li Hongwei thought of the scene of drinking with Xu Shao just now, he couldn''t help laughing. "Later, after you left, he directly asked the chef to give me the sobering soup, or I would be drunk to death."


    "Uncle, you are really Just one meal of wine can be conquered by Xu Shao. Don''t tell me about it. I''m afraid my aunt will be in a hurry with you! "


    "What does your little aunt know? In the future, you will persuade her not to be indifferent to Xu Shao. Man, who has no self-respect, for a long time, people will not be so used to you. "


    Mei Xiaoran agreed with this view, but she was afraid that she would not change her temper at all. After a long time, she would give it to Xu Shao.


    "My little aunt''s temper is hard and soft. I want to persuade her to treat Xu Shao well. She will say," what''s the relationship between Xu Shao and you? I''m your little aunt. You don''t look at me! But if I want to speak ill of Xu Shao, she will certainly say that Xu Shao is an ordinary person, not a man with three heads and six arms. Do you want to let others go to heaven with such high requirements? "


    Li Hongwei could not help laughing when he heard Mei Xiaoran say this and thought of his sister Li''s usual performance. "Ran Ran Ran, you are right. Your little aunt usually is like this. It''s too annoying. It can''t be said lightly. She''s not happy when it''s too heavy. She''s a hard person to wait on."


    "Now I think about Xu Shao''s good performance, and strive to make my aunt moved and change her attitude."


    "I hope so. But now you don''t like Xu Shao too much. At most, she doesn''t like her very much. However, it''s not impossible to cultivate your feelings slowly. "


    "It depends on how they get along."


    "Ran Ran, don''t talk about your aunt, talk about yourself! You are a senior three, and you are going to graduate soon. You have to work hard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    The results of the second half of senior high school examination showed that the results of Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister were almost the same as usual.


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that with her present ability, it is impossible to become a black horse in the college entrance examination. What''s more, if her memory doesn''t change, the math tragedy of 1984 college entrance examination is quite shocking to the education field. She doesn''t have much assurance. She can only use the most stupid method to brush questions, at least to smash the basic knowledge.


    Unknowingly, another month passed. It was May Day, and only two months left for the college entrance examination.


    It is necessary to shut down.


    All the students in senior three spend almost all their time studying. They don''t go to secondary school. It''s a kind of courage to choose high school. Now the college entrance examination is a chance to cross the bridge.


    During the wheat break, senior three also took a few days. Most of the students chose to study at home, except for the students who had special difficulties at home and had to cut wheat.


    Seeing that the time from the college entrance examination is getting closer and closer, Mei Xiaolei has nothing to do, but Mei Xiaoran''s mentality is a little broken.


    She''s nervous!


    She is afraid of failing in the exam.


    She did not say that she was afraid that she could not explain to Ouyang Xun. She felt that she was sorry for her failure in the exam and her efforts over the years.


    "Sister, you should relax. Don''t be so nervous. I feel that the more nervous you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes After all, there are still dozens of days to go before the college entrance examination. If you are in a state of mind now, how can you still take the exam? "


    After the wheat break, by the end of June, Ouyang Xun had returned from the summer vacation.


    This time he didn''t go to Mei Xiaoran, but he was also afraid that Mei Xiaoran would affect his mood again.


    After getting the certificate and assigning the examination room, Ouyang Xun accompanied Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister to see the examination room.


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran saw him, he was determined!


    As if all the needles were gone.


    "Ran Ran, the exam will be held tomorrow. What I ask of you now is to relax yourself and not put pressure on yourself. Just follow your usual play."


    Ouyangxun, who has been missing for half a year, is wearing a white T-shirt and standing under the poplar tree, with a delicate maturity.


    His eyes are still so bright, giving hope and warmth.


    "I will relax."


    The next morning, Ouyang Xun personally sent Mei Xiaoran to the examination room of No.6 high school.


    The first exam was Chinese.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t dare to think much about it and finished the answer sheet with ease.


    The second exam was math.


    Mei Xiaoran tried hard not to think that this was the most difficult mathematics test in the history of college entrance examination. She only took this test as a small test at ordinary times.


    However, after getting the examination paper, she was still flustered.


    After all, the examination paper was very difficult from the second question. There were several big questions, including additional questions, which later became Olympiad Mathematics problems. We can imagine how difficult it was.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Then she relaxed and began to work on the problem.


    After a math exam, Mei Xiaoran didn''t finish the exam.


    In the examination room, many students began to cry on the spot. The examination questions were really too difficult, too much, and they could hardly start.


    There is a candidate, on the spot to tear the paper, crying out and running out of the examination room.


    There are also a few candidates, in the test after mathematics, did not take the following subjects.


    After the exam, Mei Xiaoran met Mei Xiaolei.


    "Elder sister, this time mathematics is very difficult, I write very painful."


    "I know it''s very difficult, but we all stick to it after all. You are a master of mathematics. Do you think others won''t find it difficult?"


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. If you finish the exam, you will continue to take the following subjects tomorrow."


    Although we don''t mention this matter any more, we are all under great pressure. We all feel that if we fail in any subject in this life and death examination, we will be almost out of touch with the University. However, at this time, no one can give up. We can only go to the dark one by one.


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help but persuade them. When it''s time to take heart, it''s not a good thing to think too much.


    That night, Mei Xiaoran was lying in bed very early, but she couldn''t sleep with her eyes open.


    In the middle of the night, she got up to go to the bathroom and saw Mei Xiaolei standing in the yard.


    "Ray, why don''t you sleep? You don''t want to take the exam tomorrow? "


    "I can''t sleep. Today I took the math exam. I was so frustrated that I couldn''t do so many questions. I really How do you think I usually learn? There are so many questions, none of them? "


    "It''s not your fault. It''s just that this year''s test paper is too difficult."


    "Do you really think so?"


    Mei Xiaolei looks at his sister calmly, trying to see something.


    Mei Xiaoran really wants to tell him that this year''s examination question is indeed the most difficult in history, but she can''t say it. No, if Mei Xiaolei has a thorough inquiry, how should she answer it?"Lei Lei, you believe me, this year''s test is really difficult, not your ability problem, as long as the remaining several subjects you play as usual, absolutely no problem."


    "Sister, are you so sure that as long as I do well in the remaining subjects, I will really be able to enter the university?"


    "Lei Lei, I ask you, do you have to listen to my idea about our family affairs these years? What''s wrong with me? Your sister has a good brain and a little foresight. You can trust me. "


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaolei felt as if the stone in his heart had been put down. He was no longer entangled. After returning to the room, he lay down and fell asleep.


    The next day I got up and went to the examination room again.


    The next few exams are much easier than mathematics.


    The three-day exam soon ended. When Mei Xiaoran came out of the college entrance examination room, she was in a trance.


    She has actually participated in the college entrance examination, if she can be admitted to the University, she can really fulfill the wish that she failed to complete in her previous life.


    "Ranran, ray, let''s go back."


    Ouyang Xun was waiting outside the examination room. When he saw his brother and sister come out, he didn''t ask about the exam. He said that he would take Ouyang Ling out to play in the afternoon.


    Everyone agreed.


    When it was not so hot at 3:4 p.m., Ouyang Xun took everyone to the river beside the reservoir to play.


    Ouyang Ling is now a senior one. He is still so beautiful. His long eyelashes blink and blink. He looks like a doll.


    She inherited the gene of Ouyang''s tall man, and now she is taller than Mei Xiaoran, just like a blooming flower, rich and attractive.


    When Mei Xiaolei saw her, her face was a little hot.


    "Lingling, long time no see."


    Ouyang lingpu said with a smile, "little regor, what you said Like we''re strangers? What''s the matter? Do you think I''ve grown up and ugly now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "No, no, no, you''re not ugly at all. You''re beautiful!"


    Mei Xiaolei said sincerely. In his mind, he thought his little aunt was the most beautiful before. But now when he saw Ouyang Ling, who had grown up slowly, he couldn''t even tell who was more beautiful.


    "Hee hee, I know."


    Ouyang Xun still has this confidence. Since primary school, some boys have written notes to her. However, after being taught by her brother, those boys dare not pester her again. Now to junior high school, to her more boys pass notes, but she did not take seriously! It''s not that she doesn''t want to fall in love, but that she thinks those little boys are too naive, not the kind she likes.


    "Come on, take you to water and relax."


    When Ouyang Xun said this, he kept his eyes on Mei Xiaoran If Mei Xiaoran is admitted to university this time, they will be able to fall in love formally. It''s a little cheery to think about it.


    Mei Xiaoran was a little embarrassed by his gaze, turned to take out the sun visor on the table and buckle it on his head, "let''s go."


    Four teenagers, two bicycles, wind speed electric engine riding to the reservoir side of the stream.


    Trees block the hot sun, and under the feet of the clear slow flow of the river, and with unspeakable cool!


    We just sat by the river with both feet in the river. It was cool and comfortable.


    In this case, it seems that there is a sour smell of love in the air.


    Although Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun haven''t officially started to fall in love, the feeling and the little throbbing are flowing in the heart like the river.


    In order to enliven the atmosphere, Ouyang came up with the idea of letting everyone perform a program, whether it was singing or dancing.


    The first one to stand up was Ouyang Ling. She sang a song for everyone. She sang "girl of Alishan".


    She is really the name of the song, singing like a yellow warbler out of the valley, clear and sweet. What''s more, her voice still has feelings, that kind of cheerful and joyful atmosphere, suddenly came out.


    It''s not a skill to sing, but not everyone can do it if you want to sing well and have emotional resonance!


    Ouyang Ling''s singing got everyone''s approval, and Mei Xiaolei clapped his hands in red.


    Then Mei Xiaolei also stood up. He also sang a song for everyone. He sang the most popular lyric song "hometown of the sea" on the Spring Festival Gala this year. Although his singing voice is not as sweet as Ouyang Ling, it is quite good for a teenager who is in a period of changing voices to sing this lyric song with a low timbre.


    The rest are Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran thought that Xu Shao was singing for her aunt and playing guitar for her aunt. She was so romantic that she deliberately asked Ouyang to sing.


    Ouyang looks for a face slightly red, "I sing easy to run cavity, afraid to frighten you."


    "We are not afraid."


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran''s expectant eyes, Ouyang Xun stood up, cleared his throat and sang a song "my Chinese heart".


    This is also one of the most popular songs in this year''s Spring Festival Gala. As soon as this song is pushed out, it is loved by the people all over the country. It has a strong sense of patriotism and homesickness, which vividly depicts the mentality of a Chinese descendant and a returning wanderer. Zhang Mingmin''s dressing up in the Spring Festival Gala also caused the masses to follow suit.


    Zhongshan suit, white scarf, it has become a trend.


    In the spring clothing market after the Spring Festival, Zhongshan suit seems to be the most popular choice. When walking on the street, you can meet ten men, and five or six of them can wear it.


    Now, Ouyang Xun is standing on the Bank of the river in his snow-white shirt. With his right hand clenched in his heart, he has a solemn expression when he sings this song "my Chinese heart".


    There are traces of imitating Zhang Mingmin, but they are not very obvious. Many movements are handled by him very naturally. In addition, the beautiful melody of the song and the excitement of the lyrics make everyone can''t help but resonate, and even hum along with him in a low voice


    The end of a song is not enough!


    Mei Xiaoran was so surprised. She thought ouyangxun couldn''t sing at all. Now it seems that she thinks too much. People can not only sing, but also sing very well.


    Now only Mei Xiaoran is left with no performance.


    Of course, everyone was shouting for Mei Xiaoran to perform.


    Mei Xiaoran''s face was bitter. She felt that this was a pit. She had trapped herself.


    She wanted to see everyone perform, but she really didn''t have the idea to perform. Besides, she could not perform any kind of performance. No matter how she sang or danced, she would not do anything.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Mei Xiaoran decided to dance for all of you, a kind of square dance that you haven''t seen before, but very popular in later generations.


    It''s exaggeration to say that you haven''t seen it. In fact, it''s similar to radio gymnastics, but square dance is a little stronger than radio gymnastics.


    What Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect was that when she danced in the square, everyone laughed. Among them, her younger brother Mei Xiaolei laughed the most crazily. "Sister, why do you dance like an old lady catching a chicken, so funny?"Mei Xiaoran thinks that she must be crazy. She has to show her ugliness and let everyone like her?


    Ouyang Xun can''t help laughing, "Ran Ran Ran actually jumps very cute."


    And dancing cute?


    This is the same with the later generations boasting that a girl is lovely. It is really impossible to find the merits to boast, so they are all decorated with loveliness.


    Mei Xiaoran made a big red face!


    If she were a little girl, she would have accepted such ridicule, but she was already an old aunt in her late forties, and her old face was shamed to death.


    In the end, she decided to be ashamed!


    Since the square dance has been ridiculed, she will change it. She has not eaten pork, nor has she never seen a pig run. Besides the break dance, mechanical dance, hip-hop dance, which will soon come out, there is also a kind of ghost step dance with strong maneuverability.


    Just a few beats, step down the dance point, the whole person is pianpianpian want to fly, like a butterfly shuttling in the flowers.


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it and tried to recall the basic dance steps of ghost steps in her mind In fact, she has been pulled by colleagues to jump several times, of course, she did not jump well, but it is not that she can not keep up with the rhythm.


    In this way, Mei Xiaoran''s ghost step dance was born.


    In the eyes of later generations, this dance is just like that, ordinary.


    But this is the 1980s. No one can dance like this, let alone dance. He has never seen anything.


    Looking at Mei Xiaoran''s two legs, it is like putting a spring on them. With her gestures, it is particularly attractive.


    It''s like a butterfly dancing on the grass!


    Everyone was surprised and surprised. By the way, Mei Xiaolei said: "sister, where did you learn from? Why haven''t I seen you dance like this before?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    After singing and dancing, the outdoor activities in the afternoon have come to an end.


    But everyone didn''t rush home. The house was too hot and there was a cool wind outside.


    We chatted casually and unconsciously talked about the future.


    The goal of Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister is to enter the University. Ouyang Xun has the idea of continuing to study. But Ouyang Ling, who is still in high school, is worried about the college entrance examination.


    It''s true that people of different ages have different worries and worries, but we are still full of expectations for the future.


    When the next morning, Mei Xiaoran made an exception and had a big sleep in.


    I''ve been sleeping until the sun goes up.


    Summer is no earlier than spring and autumn. It''s not cool to sleep at this point.


    In the past weekend, even if the rest day to consider learning, but now it is not used.


    After getting up, Mei Xiaoran walked around the yard. Suddenly, she was bored when she was free. She went to Li Hongwei''s store on her bicycle to discuss how to do business next.


    Before she had no time, although she also wanted to do business well, her parents would say: you are a student now, as long as you study hard!


    She was speechless.


    And now she''s finally able to do it.


    When he came to the commercial building, Li Hongwei was repairing his recorder.


    Li Hongwei started his research last year, and now the maintenance technology is mature. It is only a short year. In terms of technology, he dares to be second in the county, and no one dares to be the first.


    Of course, learning to repair technology is to promote the sales of tape recorders.


    It''s summer, and it''s a small peak season. After all, everyone has more money than before, so it''s not very difficult to buy a recorder.


    In the past two years, everyone could afford to buy such expensive imported tape recorders, not to mention the domestic ones now. The price is nearly half as cheap as the imported ones, but the quality is still far behind the imported ones. For the same problem, imported tape recorders may not have quality problems until they are planted for a year and a half. However, domestic tape recorders will have problems in a few months. This is a manifestation of poor technology. But even so, we all know that without development, we will never mature.


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran coming, Li Hongwei stopped his movements and wiped his hands with a towel. Then he asked, "Ran Ran Ran, have you finished your exam?"


    "Yes, after the exam, don''t ask me how I did. I don''t want to mention it now."


    "I don''t ask. I just want to ask you, what should we do next?"


    Li Hongwei pointed to the recorder placed on the counter and said, "you see, now basically all domestic recorders. Because of the high price, imported recorders can''t be sold now."


    "Then sell domestic products, but when you purchase goods, you should keep a good control, not because the quality is low."


    "I also want to, but the quality of domestic tape recorders is not up to standard."


    Li Hongwei pointed to the new accessories to show her, "I''ve also bought a lot of accessories now. No one has said that she is generous enough to buy a new one when the recorder breaks down. Most of the broken parts come to repair them. At present, the profit of domestic tape recorders is not as good as that of imported ones. One is only tens of yuan. It can''t make so much money. However, with the repair of accessories, the business is not worse than before. That is, it doesn''t make as much money as it did in the past big fire. However, this kind of business does not divide into the weak and peak seasons. It is not like that when the store was opened, it didn''t open for a few days


    "Uncle, you have a good idea. If you can have this idea, I feel that you have made progress. Since the profit of the recorder is not high, you can sell all the accessories together and make a lot of money In fact, I came to you today to discuss this with you. "


    Mei Xiaoran pointed to Li Hongwei''s two sections of counter and said, "you see, you have two counters. You don''t have to sell tape recorders and tapes, do you?"


    "What do you sell if you don''t sell recorders? That''s all I''m going to sell right now


    Mei Xiaoran shook her head, "isn''t it? Have you ever sold anything else? Did you forget that you sold electric blankets the winter before last


    "That''s what?"


    Li Hongwei was very surprised, "that''s just that I bought more and sold it with me."


    "That means you can sell not only tape recorders and tapes, but also other things!"


    Mei Xiaoran said definitely, "you see, the business is still a little less than just selling tape recorders. It''s better to diversify. It''s not summer now. Just buy some small fans to sell. It''s just needed, and every family needs it. Who doesn''t have an electric fan now? In addition to ceiling fans, there are several small fans in the house with good conditions. When it''s winter, you can sell electric blankets. These are what the common people need. Your main business is selling tape recorders, but other things are not impossible to sell. There is also an advantage in doing so. Maybe when people who buy electric fans come to buy fans and see tape recorders or tapes, they will buy them. Or when they see fans and other things, they feel that they need them at home, so they buy them, which means they can promote each other''s sales. "


    Li Hongwei suddenly realized, "Ran Ran Ran, you''re right. Why didn''t I expect that even I got a small fan here?""That''s right. If you don''t worry about it, you can test the water first. If it sells well, you can continue to purchase. Anyway, the counter is ready-made, and you don''t need to find another counter. It''s just to increase the capital of purchasing. You can''t take out the small money."


    Li Hongwei was said by his niece, maosai suddenly decided to let Mei Xiaoran help him look at the shop, he would go to Fuyuan town to buy goods.


    Mei Xiaoran urged him to get money to purchase, while he looked after the shop.


    Although she can''t repair this, she has no pressure to sell things. She was born in the family.


    When Ouyang came to see Mei Xiaoran alone at noon, he asked Li Hongwei where he was going?


    "My brother-in-law has gone to buy goods. I have nothing to do in my spare time. I''ll look at the shop here."


    Mei Xiaoran opened the counter door and let Ouyang Xun sit in.


    Ouyang looked for a smile, "Ran Ran Ran, if I didn''t know you so well, I really think you are like a business man, not a student at all."


    "There is no conflict between business and students. It''s not that there are no students selling things to earn pocket money in your school. How dare you say that there are no students in your school who sell socks and shorts in dormitories?"


    "Of course, sometimes I feel annoyed when I see them come frequently. But now that you say that, I think they are quite capable. Is this a life experience? "


    "People are now accumulating experience for going to society in the future. I think you should also learn from it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    After chatting with Ouyang Xun for a while, it was noon.


    Ouyang Xun said to go out and buy some food for Mei Xiaoran. Mei Xiaoran just got up and didn''t feel hungry. After thinking about it, he ordered cold skin.


    Summer also eat some cold skin and so on can appetizer, really want the day hot up, is also hot to have no appetite.


    Ouyangxun went to buy cold skin and came back with a small watermelon. It seemed that he was going to have lunch with her.


    Mei Xiaoran looked at the outline of his handsome face more clearly. There was still a sense of youth between his actions and actions. He could not help thinking of the summer of the year when he was just born again.


    At that time, when Ouyang Xun reached out to pull her, she was so handsome and bright that it was like a spring breeze. Several years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ouyang Xun handed her the cold skin, and then broke the watermelon in two. He took a small spoon and dug a melon heart. He just put it into Mei Xiaoran''s mouth.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t laugh or cry, "I have my own hands, I''ll come by myself."


    "Do you still care about me?"


    Ouyang Xun has stars in his eyes, so bright and bright, full of the most pure feeling.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t dare to look up at those eyes. He always felt that his eyes were just like a pool of lake water. He could not help drowning them.


    Eating cold skin, Mei Xiaoran asked as if to herself, "Ouyang Xun, what can I do if I can''t get into university?"


    "I don''t believe you can''t pass the exam. If you can''t do it this year, you''ll have to repeat it for another year and take the exam again next year."


    "But what if you don''t pass next year? Then you graduated. "


    Mei Xiaoran said that here is a bit frustrated, this year''s college entrance examination mathematics is so difficult, she did not fully grasp.


    "Aren''t you still trying to persuade ray? How come you''re so weak? I''m sure you''ll make it. "


    "I don''t believe in myself."


    Ouyang looked up at his jaw and smiled, "I don''t believe you, I believe in myself, I believe in my own eyes."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really nice to have such a person to guard by his side and accompany him through the green years when he was young!


    At noon, there were few customers in the commercial building, and it was extremely hot.


    Mei Xiaoran had to turn down the voice of the recorder, which did not affect everyone''s rest.


    To tell you the truth, the environment of the commercial building is a little stronger than that of the shops outside. Although there are ceiling fans and ventilation above, it is still hot.


    Ouyang Xun talked to Mei Xiaoran about his interesting events in school.


    College life in that era was not worse than that of later generations, and it was also very wonderful.


    Ouyang Xun said that the school team once wanted to recruit him to play basketball, but he didn''t go. Instead, he joined other interest groups. On the day when he didn''t have a long holiday to go home, he took part in activities with his classmates on weekends, and his life was quite wonderful.


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a while and couldn''t help but ask, "do you have a girl''s pursuit when you are in university?"


    Ouyang Xun was stunned for a moment. He felt that Mei Xiaoran should have asked this question, but Mei Xiaoran never asked. He was embarrassed to say so, so he nodded.


    "I knew you were so good that there must be a lot of girls who liked you, so you didn''t try to associate with them?"


    Ouyang Xun glared at her, "I''ve been dating with them. What do you do? Is that what you want me to do? "


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled, "I don''t mean that. I just want to ask you, how can you resist the temptation?"


    "In fact, sometimes I can''t resist it. That''s why I want you to go to college as soon as possible and be with me."


    Ouyang looks for cunning smile, "you also said, I am a very attractive person, I am so excellent, you must hold me tight."


    "So what if you don''t?"


    "Then I''ll fly away."


    Ouyang looked for a bite of watermelon, but looked at the ceiling of the rapid rotation of the ceiling fan, "fly away, how do you do?"


    "Just hold on to the thread in your hand."


    Mei Xiaoran some mischievous crooked head, "even if you are a kite, I also want to be the one that can hold you. No matter how far you fly, I have to hold you firmly in my hand."


    "Well, you must remember what you are saying now, and don''t wait for the time when you cry."


    They talked and laughed. At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, most of the merchants in the commercial building dozed off on the counter.


    Mei Xiaoran got up late in the morning, but he was not sleepy at the moment, but Ouyang Xun was a little sleepy and couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Why don''t you go home and take a nap and see how hard you feel when you sit here?"


    "I don''t. I want to be with you."


    Ouyang Xun has a firm attitude.


    "Sleep on the counter for a while."


    "No


    Ouyang Xun rubbed his rabbit like eyes, but his attitude was still very firm.


    At this time, a customer who came in to hide from the heat came to turn over the tape. Mei Xiaoran instructed him to greet the customer. When the customer left, Ouyang Xun''s sleepiness disappeared.The sun moved westward, and though it was still sultry in the afternoon, it was not as unacceptable as noon, and there were more pedestrians on the street.


    Xinhua Road is such a good thing. Trees are planted on both sides of the road. Towering trees cover up the piercing sunlight. There will be a cool wind here. Compared with other roads, it is very cool.


    After a while, Mei Xiaoran sees Xu Shao in the crowd.


    Then she saw Li Mingli following Xu Shao.


    "It''s my aunt and Xu Shao."


    Mei Xiaoran seemed very excited and finally saw the two of them go shopping, which was too rare.


    When Xu Shao and Li Mingli come to the store and find that they are only Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun, they can''t help asking, "what about Li Hongwei? Why isn''t he in the shop? "


    "My brother-in-law has gone to buy goods. I''ll help him look after the shop."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed very chicken thief, "Auntie, are you shopping or shopping with brother Xu?"


    "Xu Shao wanted to buy two tapes, so I brought him here."


    Li Mingli pointed to the tape placed in the counter and asked Xu Shao to choose what he liked. "Which do you think you need?"


    "I''ll take a look."


    Xu Shao bent down and looked at the tape carefully.


    Mei Xiaoran took the opportunity to ask her aunt, "is it listening to songs?"


    "No, Xu Shao bragged to me that as long as there was a tape, he could play the song several times. I will witness it now."


    Li Mingli''s words made everyone laugh. There was a sour smell of love in the air.


    "I believe brother Xu, although I have never seen him play the guitar, I don''t think he can play it badly."


    Xu Shao looked up with a smile, "it''s not as good as you think. My level is also very general."


    "Auntie, in fact, it''s so hot that we can go to the reservoir when we have time."


    "How dangerous the reservoir is! Don''t go!"


    "I''m talking about the reservoir. Yesterday we went to the reservoir to play. It''s cool there."


    Xu Shao said that if he really went to the reservoir to play, he could take his red cotton guitar and play it for everyone.


    Li Mingli had no choice but to say, "wait for my next time off. Let''s go together next time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Li Hongwei is back.


    Under the guidance of Mei Xiaoran, he entered a group of small table fans.


    It can be used at the head of the bed or on the table, not the floor fan.


    Xu Shao saw said to give his master milk back to one, is equal to the first buyer.


    Li Mingli asked strangely, "Xiao Wei, aren''t you selling tape recorders? What are you doing with electric fans


    "Now the profit of tape recorders is not high. People need fans in hot weather. I want to sell some fans. This thing is seasonal. I don''t buy too many goods. I''ll sell them."


    The price of a fan is only dozens of yuan. Most people can still afford it. It''s not a recorder. It''s a luxury after all.


    "Try the wind first."


    Li Hongwei assembled an electric fan on the spot and put it on the other end of the counter. When it was powered on, it was turned on.


    Mei Xiaoran felt for a while and had to boast that the quality of home appliances made in the old country was really up to standard.


    Don''t look at such a small electric fan, it''s just three blades. It''s much more powerful than the five leaf electric fan of later generations Don''t tell her that health is unhealthy. The main purpose of electric fan is to cool the picture. If the wind can''t cool down the temperature?


    "Sister Li, when you go back later, you can also get two sets for my parents. I sold them myself, and there''s nothing to give up."


    Li Hongwei is very generous. The first thing to think about his parents is to think about his parents. Li''s second elder is so old. In addition to painstakingly bringing up these children, he has never enjoyed it. Every time Mei Xiaolei thinks of these things, he feels that he has not done his duty to be a son.


    "Do you mean to let me take back two?"


    Li Mingli is a little surprised. After all, it''s not so easy to take. As far as her riding level is concerned, it''s almost as good to take one with her. It''s really embarrassing for her to take two.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you back later."


    Xu Shao took over this glorious task. If he didn''t perform at this time, he would have lost a chance.


    Li Mingli did not speak again.


    From the heart, Xu Shao is really considerate. She doesn''t need to talk about a lot of things. Xu Shao can do it for her. From this point of view, he is really better than most people.


    Up to now, Li Mingli still rejects Xu Shao from the bottom of her heart. That kind of exclusion comes from her status, not from how much she dislikes Xu Shao. What''s more, Xu Shao''s treatment of her also makes her feel unreal. It''s like winning the lottery in the future. Anyway, she doesn''t think that a pie can fall from the sky, and it just hits her head.


    Seeing Li Hongwei assembling electric fans, Ouyang Xun and Xu Shao both helped him, but in a short time they assembled several electric fans, all of which were placed on the counter to attract customers.


    After a while, a customer came to ask the price, and finally bought one.


    "It''s still Ranran''s idea. I didn''t expect to sell it so soon."


    Li Hongwei is certainly happy. Today, he is not busy in vain. When he gets home, he will be on the market. With the one that Xu Shao asked for, he sold two electric fans at one go!


    "That''s because everyone needs it."


    In this era, there are many families using electric fans, but most of them use ceiling fans, which are the three blades hanging on the roof, the big ones That kind of fan is the most popular one in the market, but it also has a disadvantage: some old houses are not suitable for installation, especially for the old tiled house, which can not meet the requirements of beam alone, so more people choose the floor fan.


    Floor fans have always existed in later generations. In addition to air conditioning, many families also have floor fans. The disadvantage of this kind of fan is that it takes up space and is not easy to move. Although it can move, it is still very hard to move. After all, such a large one is not easy to move, unlike the light material of later generations.


    And Li Hongwei into this small fan is not much, placed on the bedside cabinet, desk is very convenient, suitable for the kind of small space at home, moving up is also very convenient. The most important thing is, although this fan is small, but the wind is not small, and that kind of floor fan, the effect is not much worse. Another advantage is the price. A floor fan needs at least 100 yuan, but this kind of small one can be bought for dozens of yuan. The price of one floor fan is enough to buy two or three small table fans.


    Kangping County is not no one to sell this kind of fan, but they are all in the shop, it is not easy to see, of course, it is impossible to understand.


    But Li Hongwei''s small counter is just facing the street. You can see it when you walk through the street. In addition, he has two sets on the counter to attract customers. One red and one blue is particularly conspicuous, which naturally attracts people.


    Li Mingli watched Li Hongwei sell three electric fans with her own eyes, and let Xu Shao send her back to Beiguan.


    Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun are still in the store. They plan to stay with Li Hongwei until the evening.


    The opening time of commercial building in the morning is fixed, but the off-duty time in the evening is adjusted according to the different seasons.The business hours are longer in summer and shorter in winter. If there are holidays, they should be extended appropriately.


    When the commercial building closed at 8:00 p.m., Li Hongwei sold five electric fans, which made Li Hongwei very excited, "Ran Ran Ran, do you see it? In a moment, I''ve sold five fans


    "Well, you''ve only got 20. It''s estimated that it will be sold out in two or three days."


    "How did I know that electric fans were so popular?"


    Li Hongwei clapped his legs with regret. "I knew I would have bought more goods, at least 50 sets."


    "If you don''t want to run, Ouyang and I will go to Fuyuan town."


    "Yes, it''s OK, but the electric fan is not a recorder. It''s very difficult for me to bring back 20 sets of such a large object. If you want to import 50 sets, how can you get in?"


    This is also a problem that worries Li Hongwei. When the goods are put on the bus, the shelves are almost occupied by 20 fans. He can''t imagine any more.


    "I''ll try to find a way. Tomorrow, I''ll take Ranran and Lei Lei together to purchase goods."


    Ouyang Xun is very confident.


    His confident attitude made Mei Xiaoran feel that this was a conspiracy.


    "It''s just that you have to prepare the payment for the purchase first. I can''t help it."


    On hearing this, Li Hongwei immediately said, "money is not a problem. The problem is how can you bring so many things back? Even if you three go to stock together, 50 sets will be too much. "


    Ouyang Xun looked at their uncles and nephews, "if I said we would go to Nanping City to buy goods, would you agree?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Li Hongwei was very surprised. "If you really want to purchase goods in Nanping City, of course, it''s good. The price must be cheaper than Fuyuan town. The city is the general agent."


    However, he was worried and asked, "I''m worried about buying more in Fuyuan town. Do you still want to buy in the city? Are you going to drive? "


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to do. I''ll drive to Nanping tomorrow to buy goods. If there''s less goods, it''s a waste of resources. You might as well buy more."


    Li Hongwei was happy. "If this is true, I will enter 100 sets, and I have to find a place to put it."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, uncle. I have a place to put it."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words completely dispelled Li Hongwei''s concerns, and everyone made such a happy decision.


    When the next morning, Ouyang Xun really found a small truck to take Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister to Nanping City to purchase goods.


    When Mei Xiaolei saw ouyangxun driving a small truck, his mouth was shocked and said, "brother Ouyang, do you still drive?"


    "I can drive long ago."


    Ouyang Xun didn''t say much, so he told the two brothers and sisters to get on the bus.


    The truck turned out from the small street, went north along Xingfu road to the North Highway, then turned East and drove all the way to Nanping City.


    Although the weather is hot, but the wind blowing in from the open window is cool enough.


    Mei Xiaolei looked at Ouyang Xun''s car with envy and couldn''t help but say, "I also want to drive."


    "It''s not difficult to drive. It''s just that I haven''t touched it before. I look at the novelty and think it''s hard to drive."


    Mei Xiaoran just smiles and doesn''t speak. Later generations, she gets her driving license, and she will drive. Even this kind of small truck is no exception.


    "Sister, what do you mean by not talking?"


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly asked Ouyang Xun, "can you get off and let me drive?"


    Ouyangxun looked at her with wide eyes as if frightened, "will you?"


    "You''ll have to try."


    Ouyang Xun stopped by the side of the road, put out the fire, opened the door and jumped down.


    Mei Xiaoran came to the driver''s seat and pulled it together. As soon as the accelerator was stepped on, the car started to drive.


    Besides, she drives fast and steadily. When there is no pedestrian on the road, she can speed up the speed. But if there is someone, she tries to slow down the speed, and the skill is no worse than Ouyang.


    Mei Xiaolei was so surprised that he almost didn''t drop his chin, "sister, you How can you drive? How can you drive so well? Who did you learn from? Why do I never know? "


    "I just watch Ouyang Xun drive and imitate him."


    Killing Mei Xiaoran also won''t say that she would have been able to drive. Driving is not difficult for her.


    "Just look at you and drive it? You''re so smart


    Mei Xiaoran, who didn''t know what to touch, admired his sister. At the same time, he hated that he was too stupid. He sat in the car and watched Ouyang Xun drive. He didn''t know which key to touch. His sister drove the car fast and steadily on the road. It was incredible.


    Ouyang finds Mei Xiaoran driving very well, so he doesn''t change with her. Instead, he sits in the co driver''s seat and reminds Mei Xiaoran when there are many people.


    It took ranping more than half an hour to get to the city.


    Industry and trade are near the railway station.


    Because the railway station and the bus station are next to each other. At that time, people traveled far away. Besides the train, the car was the only choice. Station Road, also because of the existence of the bus station and railway station, the car is very crowded.


    Ouyang Xun was worried. He was afraid that Mei Xiaoran''s skills were not up to the standard. He reminded her, "there are many people in front of you and there are many cars in front of you. Why don''t you change me to drive it?"


    "It''s OK. I can handle it."


    It''s not Mei Xiaoran''s self-confidence. It''s her experience of traffic jams in later generations. With the traffic and congestion level on this road, it''s really hard to get into her way!


    The traffic jam can be several hours later, people can''t move in the car!


    But now, after all, it''s still a small city on the third and fourth tier in a developing country, where bicycles are the main part. Buses are limited. Unlike the buses and private cars of later generations, they can queue up in a long queue if they want to be blocked up.


    In the eyes of Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei, the road that is extremely difficult to walk becomes a pediatrician in Mei Xiaoran''s eyes. She doesn''t have to stop very much. She drives slowly to the trade building near the railway station.


    Even Ouyang Xun looked at her differently and praised her, "Ran Ran Ran is really gifted. There is no pressure to drive on such a difficult road for the first time."


    Mei Xiaoran has a flat mouth. If Ouyang Xun knows the degree of national development and the pressure of traffic jams in decades to come, her level is nothing.


    Looking for a good place to park, Mei Xiaoran again surprised everyone.


    Parking into the garage has always been a difficult thing for the driver to handle, and she only had two to park the car.


    "Ran Ran, is this your first time to touch a car? I don''t think you are as good as a driver who has been driving cars for ten or eight years. ""Just think of me as gifted."


    After parking, we went to the industrial and trade building.


    Many merchants began to sell their products when they saw them, but Mei Xiaoran didn''t pay much attention to it. Taking Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran to the manager in charge to ask about the position of the general agent of diamond table fans.


    Although we all know that industry and trade is a wholesale market for small household appliances, most of the merchants on the first floor are retail merchants. If you want to purchase goods at a low price, you must get the goods from the general agent on the second floor.


    After finding the general agent, Mei Xiaoran asked, "what is the wholesale price of this electric fan? Can it be cheaper to buy more? "


    The general agent of the diamond brand electric fan is not a local, but a representative sent by the manufacturer. His surname is Zhou. He is about 30 years old. He is not tall. He looks very smart.


    When he saw Mei Xiaoran and three of them, who were in their twenties, he didn''t pay attention to them. "How much do you want? If only a few, the price is not cheap. "


    "If we want more, do you think there is any discount in the price?"


    Usually, Ouyang Xun always guards them in front of them like an old brother, but now Mei Xiaoran has become a big sister. Everyone listens to her and looks at her.


    Manager Zhou laughed, "if you have more than 10 sets, you can get 2 yuan cheaper for each one. If you have more than 50 sets, I can give you four yuan cheaper."


    "How about a hundred?"


    "A hundred?"


    Manager Zhou laughed so much that he was sweating, "little girl, are you too loud? If you really want a hundred, I''ll be the master and give you six yuan cheaper. "


    "At least 10 yuan cheaper. If there are more than 100 units, you can give me 10 yuan for each one. If it''s OK, I''ll take the goods now."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him solemnly like that. He didn''t smile when he shouldn''t have. He had a mature age that didn''t match his appearance.


    "You can''t really ask for a hundred?"


    Manager Zhou suddenly couldn''t laugh. The attitude of the three youths didn''t look like a joke. They might buy 100 sets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Of course it''s true. Otherwise, what are we doing here so far away?"


    Mei Xiaoran said, "I''m afraid you don''t have so much inventory."


    "Don''t talk about 100 sets, 500 sets are available. We are the general agent of Nanping City. All the counties below take goods from here."


    In fact, it is not worth mentioning that the stock of 500 units in a general agent is not too much. However, it was 1984. The national consumption power was not so high, and the Taiwan fan was just in fashion. Judging from the sales volume, it must be no better than ceiling fan and floor fan.


    Nanping is not one of the hottest cities in the country. It is located in the transition zone of subtropical temperate zone. It belongs to the semi humid climate of monsoon continent and has four distinct seasons. Although it is hot in summer, compared with the furnace City, it is already very cool. To put it bluntly, table fans are not really popular, and their sales are not very good.


    When manager Zhou heard that Mei Xiaoran asked for 100 small table fans, it would be deceiving to say that he was not surprised Usually, customers can take dozens of them when they come over. They don''t say who wants 100 at once.


    "As I said just now, I want 100 units. You can give me another 10 yuan cheaper on the basis of the current wholesale price. If it''s OK, we can get the goods now."


    "Little girl, I really want to do your business, but if you want to make me so much cheaper, it''s hard for me to do it."


    "It''s up to you to sell or not. If you agree, I won''t go to another house. If you don''t agree, we''ll change."


    In the industrial and trade building, it''s not only diamond brand that sells small table fans, but also other brands. Mei Xiaoran only found the diamond brand electric fans of good quality, so she specially looked for this one.


    That week, the manager was probably subdued by Mei Xiaoran''s words. When he came out to be the representative of the manufacturer, he was not without a sales task. Although the target set by the manufacturer was not high, if there was a blessing of 100 sets, he would certainly be able to complete the task as soon as possible. However, there was performance in completing the task.


    "Mr. Zhou, you can think about it. Anyway, we are just here. We are going around."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to waste time. He turned around with Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei. He really planned to go around.


    At this time, manager Zhou called out to them, "you young people are really impatient. On such a hot day, you come all the way. Sit down and have a drink of water."


    This service attitude is nothing in future generations!


    But at that time, it was the top service.


    Manager Zhou quickly poured three cups of tea and pressed the three of them to the seat. "I said, fellow townsmen, you really want to buy 100 electric fans. I''m really happy, but it''s all controlled by the factory price. I dare not relax If I give you profits and let other merchants know, I can''t do business! "


    Mei Xiaolei, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "what you said is wrong. Why do you want to sell it to us? Why do you want to publicize the price to others? You are not looking for scolding yourself?"


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help laughing, even the mouthful of tea that he had just drunk came out.


    Manager Zhou was very embarrassed. He rubbed his hands in a hurry: "young man, you are so frank."


    "My brother is right. No matter what price you sell to us, you will not disclose it. It''s just that your manufacturers earn less. But then again, if you were not the general agent of the manufacturer, I would not have come to you to discuss the price. It is certain that the purchase price is high at the retailers. Who knows this? "


    Mei Xiaoran was not as serious as that, but she looked at manager Zhou with a smile, just like a obedient and sensible student waiting for the teacher to praise him!


    Manager Zhou sighed: "little girl, you are all right, but the price you give is too low. Our factory can not make money, but we can''t let us lose money."


    "It''s impossible to lose money. It''s just that you earn less. Brother, you think, we want 100 sets. If you sell them at zero, you can''t sell them in a few days. If you want to, just follow what I said. It''s 10 yuan cheaper for each set. If you don''t agree, there are so many businesses here. I think there must be willing to. "


    Mei Xiaoran stood up and pushed the cup on the table. "Thank you for your tea, brother. It''s because your tea is too expensive. We can''t afford it. Let''s have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    With that, she winked. Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaolei both stood up and planned to leave with her.


    This week, the manager is really flustered, "Oh, you little girl is really If you don''t have a word, you can go. On such a hot day, what do you go? It''s not hot


    He opened the table fan which was placed here as a sample. "You can see how strong the wind power of the electric fans in our factory is, although it can''t be compared with ceiling fans or floor fans."


    "Well, the wind power of this electric fan is very strong. If the price is right, we can get the goods now."


    Mei Xiaoran nods to her brother. Mei Xiaolei immediately shows the money out of the black bag he is holding. He is so united that he is shocked.


    Mei Xiaolei patted the black bag. "Manager Zhou, if you can, just follow my sister''s words. I''ll give you the money and you''ll load the goods for us.""How to install a hundred? Are you driving here? "


    "Yes, a hundred of my sister''s pickup trucks are enough."


    When he said this, Mei Xiaolei''s face was full of excitement and pride. His sister couldn''t afford it today.


    Manager Zhou agreed with his cruel heart, "well, let''s just say that, one hundred units, and each one will give you 10 yuan of profit. We will pay the money and take delivery of the goods."


    Mei Xiaoran paid the manager for 100 fans, and it took half an hour to install them.


    After loading the goods, Mei Xiaoran drove home.


    "Elder sister, I''ve missed you so much today. You''re so good at driving and pricing."


    Mei Lei is really admired. Although his family is in business, he is also a doorbell. But today''s performance of his sister has refreshed his cognition. His elder sister''s performance today is really awesome.


    Ouyang Xun was also very appreciative in his heart. If not for this purchase, he did not know that Ran Ran Ran had so many hidden skills that he could not imagine.


    "Let''s go. I''ll drive."


    Mei Xiaoran is not just to show off her car skills. She has not touched a car for a long time, and she also has some itching.


    "Get in the car."


    Three people carrying a hundred fans, elated, drove back to the car.


    After arriving at Kangping County, Mei Xiaoran drove directly to Xinhua Road and stopped in front of the commercial building.


    As soon as the door opened, Mei Xiaolei jumped down and yelled at Li Hongwei, "uncle, we are back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Li Hongwei looked up to see the three of them, but also excited to run over, "you really drive your car to buy?"


    Mei Xiaolei pointed to Mei Xiaoran in the driver''s seat and said, "uncle, look, it''s my sister''s car."


    "Ran Ran, how can you drive?"


    Li Hongwei was also very surprised. He didn''t know Mei Xiaoran could drive before.


    Mei Xiaoran stopped the car, and then came down, "I just learned it, and I can''t drive well."


    "Dare to run on the road just after learning?"


    Li Hongwei can''t believe it.


    "It''s true. My elder sister is very brave. She just watched brother Ouyang open for a while, and she would dare to take it. After we got to Nanping City, we took the station road and turned to the trade and industry. When there were too many cars on the road, my sister just drove the car over. "


    "Ran Ran, you are really good."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed, "don''t say this. Anyway, I don''t feel how difficult it is to drive the car. Let''s talk about the goods imported today."


    Li Hongwei has already been excited to run over the goods, looking and saying, "yes, this is what I want. It''s the same as what I bought yesterday. What''s the price of so many goods?"


    "Brother in law, your purchase price was 70 yesterday, but I want more today, and the stock is 60."


    "Sixty!"


    Li Hongwei was so excited that he was about to jump up. It was only 60 yuan, which was 10 yuan cheaper than his price. The cost price of the 100 typhoon fans was 1000 yuan less. Ran Ran Ran was really good at bargaining.


    "Keep your voice down, brother-in-law. You are so loud that people will hear you, don''t you?"


    "No, no, I''m so excited."


    Li Hongwei calculated in his mind that if the price was 60 yuan, he could make 20 yuan even if he sold it to 80 yuan. The profit was not low.


    "My brother-in-law, I want to put some more goods in the store. I''ll take the rest to our house. Anyway, I have a place to put it."


    Li Hongwei thought for a moment and asked Mei Xiaolei and ouyangxun to help carry down ten sets and put them behind the counter. The remaining fans were pulled to the elder sister''s house and put them first. When the goods in the store are almost sold, he can take them again. In any case, there are so many goods in the counter.


    After unloading the goods, Mei Xiaoran and they went back to the street, but when they went back, Mei Xiaoran did not drive again. She was afraid that she would be too swaggering and cause unnecessary attention.


    After they got home, the three men were busy for more than half an hour before they moved the remaining 90 fans into the house and put them down.


    To say that the quality of the former household appliances is good, just this kind of small table fan can be sunk. The motors are all made of pure copper, and the fan blades are made of aluminum. It is not like that the later generations have been replaced with plastic ones. The quality is definitely incomparable.


    After moving the electric fan, the three were very tired.


    Mei Xiaoran went to the refrigerator to take out the frozen watermelon for everyone to relieve the summer heat.


    "Ran Ran, I didn''t know you were so capable, but now I do."


    Ouyang looks for sincerely to say, star eye straight bubble.


    Mei Xiaolei coughed, "brother Ouyang, although I admit that my sister is excellent, you don''t have to worship her so much, do you?"


    "You don''t understand."


    Mei Xiaolei rolled his eyes. "If you say I don''t understand, even if I don''t understand it!"


    At this time, it was nearly noon, and the three of them went to this trip. In addition, they were all hungry to the front and back.


    Mei Xiaolei yelled, "come on, let''s drive out to eat."


    In fact, he was embarrassed to say so clearly when he saw his sister driving so smoothly today and wanted to take a chance to touch the car.


    So Ouyang Xun got in the car and took them out to eat a bowl of noodles. After eating the noodles, it was almost 2 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Mei Xiaolei asked, "brother Ouyang, when are you going to give it back?"


    "In the evening, I said I''d like to borrow it for one day."


    "Well, it''s not yet evening. Why don''t you teach me how to drive?"


    Mei Xiaolei''s attempt finally came out.


    Before Ouyang Xun said anything, Mei Xiaoran interrupted, "Lei Lei Lei, do you think you can learn how to drive a car? I... "


    The rest of the words can''t be said. Can she say that she passed the examination and made up for the driving license test, and it was very difficult to get the driving license to drive on the road?


    No!


    Even if she said it, I''m afraid that everyone will think that she is talking in her sleep, and think it''s impossible and incredible.


    "Sister, you can open it after a look. I''m not more stupid than you. Why can''t I open it?"


    Mei Xiaolei was very unconvinced. "Brother Ouyang, let''s find a venue to practice. I don''t believe it. My sister can open it. What can''t I do?"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the stadium."


    At this time, there must be no one in the stadium, but in the afternoon of summer, the land is directly reflected by the sun, which must be too hot.


    If it wasn''t really worried, Mei Xiaoran wanted to retreat. She really regretted that she owed her hand so much that Lei Lei would miss driving.


    "Ray, if you really want to learn how to drive, I promise you will learn it this summer."Ouyang Xun''s words made Mei Xiaolei jump and jump like crazy, "really? You really want to teach me how to drive, and my brother-in-law also wants to learn how to drive. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Can you ask him to learn it together? "


    "What''s wrong with that? He doesn''t have time in the day."


    "If you teach him, let my sister go to the shop. He must run faster than me. He wants to learn more than me?"


    "Lei Lei, in order to learn how to drive, you sold me?"


    "It''s not to sell you. It''s a big deal. From this summer vacation, if you want to go out with brother Ouyang once in a while, I''ll shut my eyes and not stare at you like a little tail."


    No matter whether Mei xiaoranman is satisfied with this condition, ouyangxun is extremely satisfied. He promised to come down and immediately changed his position to let Mei Xiaolei try to get familiar with cars.


    "Why don''t you teach me first? I''ll go out and cool off first."


    It''s a summer afternoon. The sun is steaming and steaming. The car is cool only when it is running. If you don''t start, you''ll have to spend five minutes in the sun. Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to sit in a steamer like carriage. Since the car stopped, her sweat has not dried, just like washing.


    "Then you wait under the shade next to you. I''ll get familiar with Lei Lei first."


    "Then I''ll give you ray."


    Mei Xiaoran then jumped out of the car and went to the shop next to him. He bought several bottles of soda and popsicles.


    She was really afraid that the two guys would get heatstroke again. After all, it was so hot in the car that heatstroke was not for fun.


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran handing over soda and popsicles, Mei Xiaolei praised happily, "you are really my good sister. When I learn to drive, I will take you for a ride everywhere."


    "Take your time."


    Mei Xiaoran ate a popsicle and hid in the shade of a tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Mei Xiaolei studied the car very seriously, but in one afternoon, he got familiar with the interior of the car.


    Still, it''s a long way to go.


    But he can''t compare with Mei Xiaoran. Mei Xiaoran is an old driver, and he is a real novice.


    But Mei Xiaolei doesn''t know. He still thinks he is stupid and can''t compare with his sister.


    It was not until seven or eight o''clock in the evening that Mei Xiaoran reminded him, "it''s getting late. We have to go back. Ouyang Xun doesn''t have to return the car."


    Mei Xiaolei was anxious to tell Li Hongwei about learning to drive, so he asked ouyangxun to send them to the commercial building. He said that after Ouyang Xun sent the car back, everyone would wait to eat out together.


    Ouyang looked for a sound, to the commercial building, put down their brothers and sisters and left.


    Mei Xiaolei rushed to Li Hongwei with a few darts. "Uncle, I tell you, Ouyang Xun Dai is teaching me how to drive in the afternoon. I told him that he will teach you."


    Li Hongwei was cleaning up and preparing to close the door. Hearing Mei Xiaolei''s words, he dropped the tape excitedly and asked, "are you serious? Ouyang xunzhen will teach me how to drive


    "When does brother Ouyang not count?"


    Mei Xiaolei learned to drive a car for a long time, but he was still excited at the moment, "he taught me how to drive in the afternoon! I also told him that you are busy during the day. If you want to learn a car, you have to let my sister come to see the shop. "


    "I''m really worthy of being my big nephew. I think of your brother-in-law for any good things."


    Mei Xiaolei said: "that''s right. Now big brother Ouyang has returned his car. I said I''ll wait for him to come back here. Let''s go to dinner together."


    "If he really taught me how to drive, why not just eat? I''ll buy him a beer


    Mei Xiaoran helped Li Hongwei clean up the tape and so on, "uncle, look at you and Lei Lei, the car has not learned to drive, are excited first."


    "I have to be excited. Look at you. I haven''t touched it before. Today I just drove the car back from Nanping, and I''m not worse than you."


    It''s almost finished. Lock the counter, and the mall will be closed.


    They were waiting in the small post Pavilion in front of the commercial building. When they were waiting, they saw a jeep coming by. When they passed by, they heard Ouyang Xun''s cry, "get on the bus."


    Everyone was scared. Didn''t Ouyang Xun say he wanted to return the car? Why did you drive a jeep again?


    Although in doubt, Li Hongwei was the first to rush to the car, open the door and sit on the co driver.


    Miss Mei and her brother sat in the back.


    "Brother Ouyang, didn''t you return the car? Why did you get another jeep? "


    "I don''t see that you and your brother-in-law want to learn how to drive, and it''s not so convenient for the truck to learn. It''s still easy for jeep. When I returned the car, I agreed that I would lend it out at night and return it in the morning. "


    Ouyang Xun said lightly, it''s not a borrowed bicycle, it''s a car!


    It can be seen that Ouyang family''s contacts in xiaoxianchang are so wide that it is not easy to borrow a car in those years. What can be borrowed is ability.


    Li Hongwei excitedly asked Ouyang Xun, "can I learn to drive with you tonight?"


    "After dinner, let''s go to school for two hours."


    "Only two hours?"


    This is far from what Li Hongwei thought!


    "Lei Lei and I have been using the car for a long time this afternoon. We are a little tired. You open a shop in the daytime and study for two hours at night. The time is not short."


    Ouyang Xun also tried his best to plan for Li Hongwei. He chose to learn to drive at night, which was cool and did not delay him to open a shop during the day. This afternoon, he just taught Mei Xiaolei to learn how to drive, and his shirt was completely soaked several times.


    Li Hongwei wanted to ask for more, but was interrupted by Mei Xiaoran. "I think big brother Ouyang arranged it very well. Let''s go to dinner and let my brother-in-law touch the car after dinner. It''s estimated that he has been itching for a long time."


    So he decided to borrow the jeep every night. After dinner, he took Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei to learn how to drive. It has been almost a month since Ouyang Xun took Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei to learn how to drive. They both really learned how to drive, but they didn''t cross the road in the sky Everyone can drive a long way by themselves in the evening.


    At this time, it has not been a few days since the exam results come out. Mei Xiaoran is a little anxious.


    She had promised Ouyang Xun to be admitted to Zhongyuan University for a long time. However, this year''s exam was so difficult that she didn''t have much confidence. She felt guilty.


    In contrast, Mei Xiaolei is much more calm.


    He didn''t worry about it, but he thought that except mathematics, he played well in other subjects. According to his usual learning level, he felt that he should be able to pass the examination.


    However, before the results come out, everything is unknown, and it is deceptive to say that they are not worried at all.


    It just started to rain on that day. It was cloudy since I got up early. By noon, the wind was blowing and the sand and rocks were flying. Everyone said it was going to rain heavily.In less than a moment, only listen to the thunder roar, bean big raindrops pour down, appropriate is the rhythm of the rainstorm.


    In Kangping County, it usually rains in summer. Although the rain is heavy, it comes and goes quickly. It usually stops in about ten or twenty minutes. But it''s been nearly half an hour today, and the rain hasn''t stopped. It took another half an hour for the rain to slow down. It seems that there are still small ice bumps in the middle.


    The road all flowed into a river, and even the moat river rose nearly two feet.


    I can''t go out to play today, but it''s much cooler to stay at home than usual.


    Mei Xiaoran turns to novels. Usually, she doesn''t read novels very much, either because she doesn''t like them, or she doesn''t think she has time.


    No sooner had I opened the novel and read it everywhere, the rain stopped.


    Now it''s much cooler outside than in the house. Many people open the gate and run out of the house. Many children even run to the moat river to play. They are so surprised that they yell, "the moat river is rising so high. You can''t go into the water. What can you do if you are washed away by the water?"


    The moat, which usually has a very low water level, is now not only rising, but also rushing along, which is a bit turbulent.


    And the wind is still blowing the bridge, completely blowing away the summer heat, cool can hardly say.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister, like everyone else, also came to the bridge to cool off.


    Although some adults remind us, there are still a group of children playing by the river, and many children are treading water with no farts.


    Mei Xiaoran was just trying to remind them that he suddenly saw one of the children in Plaid Shorts who was familiar with his eyes. Then he took a closer look. Wasn''t Xiaocheng Fei?


    "Xiao Cheng Fei, who let you play in the water here? Come on up here


    Mei Xiaolei also saw that he used to pull Xiaocheng Fei out of the children''s heap, put his arm on it, and dragged him back to the bank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "The river is dangerous. You can''t cross it."


    Xiao Cheng Fei, who is more than three years old, is not happy with his stomach and his waist crossed. "Are we all playing there? Why don''t you let me go and play? "


    "The adults didn''t see it. If they did, they would not be allowed to play."


    Mei Xiaolei grabs Xiao Cheng Fei and hands it to his sister. Mei Xiaoran pulls Xiao Cheng Fei and asks, "where are your clothes? You''re not going to come out in shorts today, are you? "


    "The clothes have been washed away by the river. Don''t you see that I''m in a hurry to find clothes."


    Mei Xiaoran can''t help crying and laughing. She is afraid that her clothes have been washed away by the river. Xiaocheng Fei must have lost her clothes.


    "Your clothes have been washed away by the river. I''m afraid you can''t find them."


    When Xiao Cheng Fei heard this, he felt like crying, "this is the clothes my father brought back for me on business. If I lose them, my mother will kill me."


    "I''ll talk to your mother. She won''t hit you."


    Mei Xiaoran knows that with her four aunt''s temper, it is impossible not to start, but now she can only comfort Xiaocheng with this.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you into the room and put on some clothes. If you''re naked, you''ll catch cold."


    After taking Cheng Fei into the room, Mei Xiaoran pulls out a long sleeve shirt from the cupboard and puts it on for Xiao Cheng. The clothes are really too big. If they are put on Xiaofei, he looks like he is wearing a skirt. His clothes are stretched to the lower legs, and the sleeves are even longer.


    Xiao Cheng Fei shook his sleeve and called, "sister, this dress is too long, I can''t even stretch out my hand."


    "I''ll give you a pull."


    Mei Xiaoran pulls up his sleeves layer by layer, and Xiao Cheng''s two arms can finally be stretched out. He doesn''t yell.


    "Who was at home when you came out? I''ll take you back now. I''m in a hurry when your parents can''t find you


    "When I came out, my dad was still sleeping in the house."


    "Let''s go."


    Mei Xiaoran drags Xiao Cheng out of the house and intends to send him back. However, seeing that the mud and water on the wall are all wet, it is more difficult to walk along the narrow path, so she carries him on her back.


    "Elder sister, you let me down, I can walk by myself."


    Children in that era were not as good as those in later generations. Most of them were raised in captivity. No matter whether the family conditions were good or bad, the children were allowed to play on their own during the holidays. Adults had to work every day and go to the ground. They really didn''t have the energy to manage the children.


    "No, I''ll carry you."


    Mei Xiaoran flies back with Cheng on her back. From a distance, she can see Cheng bin standing on her hips in the yard. He also wears a pair of half long shorts The two men are really dressed up in the same way, aren''t they?


    When he arrived at the door, Xiao Cheng Fei struggled to jump down from Mei Xiaoran''s back and threw his arms at Cheng bin, "Dad, I''m back!"


    Cheng bin turned to see Mei Xiaoran also came over, some embarrassed smile, "Ran Ran Ran, how did you come?"


    "Fourth uncle, Xiao Cheng Fei ran to the river to play just now. It rained just now, and the river water rose. It''s too dangerous to play by the river. Why don''t you look at him?"


    "There was a leak in the house just now. I just looked at the house and didn''t notice him."


    Cheng bin grabs Xiaocheng Fei. Seeing that he is wearing such a big shirt, he can''t help laughing. "How do you wear your sister''s clothes? Where are your clothes? "


    Xiao Cheng Fei is sad. "Dad, my clothes have been washed away by the river. I can''t find them."


    "Just wait for your mother to come back and clean you up."


    Cheng Bin said, or coax Xiao Cheng Fei, who is about to cry, "do you dare to play by the river in the future? You''re really good at washing your clothes away. "


    "Fourth uncle, you can talk to my four aunts, let her not lose her temper, don''t hit Xiao Cheng Fei with her hands. Do you think Xiao Cheng Fei is scared?"


    "It''s hard to persuade your fourth aunt."


    Mei Xiaoran took a look at the room, and was startled, "ah, four uncle, how is the roof broken?"


    "It was broken by the heavy rain just now."


    Cheng bin was also helpless. When it rained heavily, he was sleeping in the house. He heard the sound of "Gudong". Something fell down, which made him shiver and get up.


    Half of the rafters fell on the ground between the main rooms. Fortunately, they fell into the main rooms. If they fell into the inner rooms, they would have to hit him.


    "Why is that so?"


    "I can''t help it. The old house is too old. These rafters have been rotten for a long time."


    Cheng bin is also helpless.


    Now he is even more angry. No wonder his father and mother said that he would give him the house at that time, for fear that his father and mother would have known that the house was going to collapse There was no more angry than his parents'' calculation. He exchanged a homestead for two dilapidated houses. The rafters of the house were rotten, and the house in the backyard could not be preserved.


    "Well, I have to go to the backyard. I don''t think the house in the backyard is any better."


    Cheng bin holds Cheng Fei and goes to the backyard, which is the old house of his father and his milk. Before moving to the front yard, they lived in the backyard for a period of time.Mei Xiaoran also followed him to the backyard.


    The situation in the backyard is really similar to Cheng Bin''s estimation. There are many leaks on the roofs of the two rooms. Several rafters have fallen off, and the beam of the main room has been broken.


    "Uncle four, you see what your house is like. If it rains again, it will be too dangerous for you to live in."


    "Well, I''m not trying to find a way. I''ll discuss it with your fourth aunt when she comes back this afternoon."


    Cheng Bin said it was a discussion. In fact, he also understood that most of the house was not able to live. If it was to be repaired, it would have to be overhauled, and the roof should be completely lifted, and the roof should be rebuilt and tiled And the wall!


    He turned to the back of the gable again. Now the wall was half covered with adobe, and some of the wall tiles were peeling off. Now it seems that it is not a renovation. If we want to live safely, the house will almost have to be rebuilt. If this is the case, the cost of rebuilding the two houses will be too high!


    Mei Xiaoran saw this and exclaimed, "fourth uncle, this house can''t live any more. I''m afraid that if there is another rain, the gables will fall."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be so serious."


    Originally, Cheng bin just wanted to lift the roof of the house again, but now it''s not a matter of rebuilding. If you want to build it, you have to renovate the whole house. Besides, you don''t need to lay a foundation. This is no different from building a new house.


    "Fourth uncle, you can clean up a few Wang Ronghua''s clothes, clean up the valuable furniture and put them in the kitchen."


    Mei Xiaoran knows very well that the kitchen of Cheng''s house is just like a little bit, so she can only make up her mind to the kitchen. What''s more, it''s still very cloudy. It doesn''t look like it''s going to be sunny. I''m afraid it''s going to rain.


    Cheng bin helplessly sighed, "for the time being, I can only make do with it first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    The rainstorm caused problems not only to the Cheng family''s house, but also to the county troupe.


    The houses of the county drama troupe are also mud roofed houses, which are almost all over 50 years old. This was the courtyard of the landlord surnamed Li before. After liberation, it was assigned to the county theater and became the dormitory canteen of the county theater. This heavy rain, the county theater has 67% of the houses have been damaged to varying degrees. The first affected is the Li Mingyue family, whose house is the oldest. After a heavy rain, half of the back gable has fallen.


    Fortunately, it was the summer vacation. When the incident happened, Zhao Jun was cooking in the kitchen, and Li Mingyue was working in the Chinese merchant store. However, Xiao Zhao Ming was brought back to his hometown because of the summer vacation. Otherwise, he would have to hurt people today!


    Later, both Li Mingyue and Li MINGYE went to the elder sister''s house to discuss countermeasures.


    The house is broken, can''t live, at present the most important solution is the house problem.


    The Cheng family''s house is in disrepair for a long time. In fact, repairing the house is almost the same as rebuilding it, and it costs a lot of capital. What''s more, the Cheng family''s two houses are broken and have to be rebuilt.


    It costs money to build a new house. Usually, Li Mingyun can come up with a tight hand. But last month, the dormitory project of the county towel factory, which was taken over by Meizhong Huacai, has been advanced to buy materials in the early stage. This is not a good point in the construction industry, and it needs investment in the early stage.


    When Hua started, it was also very difficult. Now the situation is much better than before, but sometimes we have to put money in first.


    This time, he just put the money on the money to buy materials and pay the workers. Now he has almost no money in his hand, so he is pressing on the project!


    "Leaf, can you buy all the materials with the money in your hand now?"


    Li Mingyun considered that if Li MINGYE had enough money to buy materials, they would pay for the workers'' wages first, at least they had to build his house quickly.


    But when asked, Li MINGYE didn''t have enough money for one suite, let alone two suites.


    But after all, the Cheng family still has land or something. If you put together a piece of land, it''s not impossible to build a set first. At least, we should erect several main rooms first.


    However, the biggest problem lies in Li Mingyue''s side. The house of their troupe has collapsed and can no longer live. There are a lot of situations like them in the troupe. There are 60000 or 70000 houses damaged in one troupe. They must be rebuilt. If they are rebuilt, they will have to get money. When the county troupe starts to make a report, it intends to apply for part of the fund. When the time comes, the unit will provide another part of the fund, and then let the staff and workers of the unit raise part of the fund. They intend to rebuild the house.


    Of course, if these three parts of funds are in place, the county drama troupe will also take into account the actual needs of the employees, and plan to leave some dormitories in addition to the office, and the remaining dormitories will be used as welfare housing for the employees. Since it is a welfare house, there are also evaluation standards. Now the troupe has new regulations. Unmarried young people can live in collective dormitories, and married couples can apply to buy dormitory buildings This is the unit house designed by Meizhong Hua before.


    In the past two years, Kangping County has become very popular. Almost all enterprises and institutions build dormitories according to this standard. The most important thing is that the structure of the house is reasonable. The only space is enough for a family to live in, and there are toilets and kitchens to meet everyone''s needs This time, the county troupe also wants to build this kind of building.


    However, there is a rigid condition that both husband and wife are regular employees of the county drama troupe before they can apply for welfare housing. If only one of the husband and wife is a member of the troupe and can only live in the dormitory building, as in this case, the Li Mingyue''s family is not in line with the rules.


    They have a family of three, and they don''t have a share in the welfare housing. Although the dormitory can live, it doesn''t conform to the actual situation of three people in their family. Can''t all three of them live in a dormitory with eight people? It''s not proper and convenient.


    The current situation is that Li Mingyue has no house to live in. Although Li MINGYE has a house, she can''t live. Because of a rainstorm, the two families have completely exposed the most serious problems and become homeless!


    "Elder sister, do you think of a way for us? What should I do? "


    Li Mingyue thinks that if there is no way, she will have to rent a house. In any case, with her present situation, she can''t afford to buy a house in the county. However, if you want to rent a house, you can still rent it. According to this situation, the troupe also has a policy, which is to make up a part of the rent every month and support them to go out and rent a house. There is also a kind of buyout, which is to give part of the compensation at a time, so that employees can buy their own houses outside Of course, compensation like this can not completely solve the problem, but it can also solve some difficulties accordingly.


    "Ye, what are you thinking about now? Are you thinking about building a house now? "


    "That''s for sure. I have land or something. Of course, I have to consider building a house."


    "What about Xiaoyue? Do you want to buy a house or rent a house? "


    "Everyone wants to buy a house by themselves, but although I have enough money to buy a land, if I buy a land, it will be equivalent to using the compensation of the unit, and the money for building the house is still not available. But I can''t rent all the time, can I? Sooner or later I have to have my own house. "


    "I''ll give you an idea. Do you think so?"Li Mingyun doesn''t know if this is right, but she is planning to do so now.


    "What I think is that Ye Zi''s family doesn''t have two suites. Anyway, you can''t finish it. You might as well sell one to Xiaoyue. In this way, both of you have houses to live in. They are so close together that they can take care of each other. You can think about it."


    Buy Ye''s house?


    If it wasn''t from the elder sister''s mouth, Li Mingyue couldn''t believe it. If it was true, she would also have a house in the county, but I don''t know if ye would agree?


    Li MINGYE was also stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that the elder sister would hit her head. This is a house. How can you sell it?


    "Ye, I know that you may not accept this request, but we are all sisters. For this reason, I also want you to help your third sister. Your two suites are not far away, and your third sister doesn''t have a place to live now. If you sell your house to your third sister now, it''s not difficult to build the two houses with the help of your two families.


    Li Mingyun said earnestly, "let me make a name first. I want you to sell your house to your third sister, not to let her take advantage of you. You can sell it at the market price, It saves her the trouble of looking for a house What''s more, if Xiaoyue really lives here, it means that we three sisters live together. What can we do for each other in the future. Think about it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Li MINGYE did not say a word.


    If this was not said from the elder sister''s mouth, then she must have turned over on the spot!


    What do you mean?


    Even if the boss wants to help the third, he doesn''t have to use a knife from her, right?


    The boss is the richest now. She wants to help the third one and let her own house out. Why do she want to sell her house?


    That doesn''t make sense!


    "Xiaoyue, you go home and discuss with Zhao Jun to see what he means? Ye, when Cheng bin, a waiter, comes back from work, you should discuss with him first. After all, selling a house is a big deal? I''m just a suggestion, whether you like it or not, I promise, no one will say anything


    Li MINGYE angrily returned to the house. Here, Li Mingyun handed the key of the house on the other side of the trade market to Li Mingyue. "The three of you can make do with it in the past two days. If it really doesn''t work, you can find a house to rent."


    "I''ll trouble you first."


    After receiving the key, Li Mingyue went home and settled down in a hurry. Zhao Jun and her husband are still in the Chinese merchant store, waiting for her to return!


    Hearing that Li Mingyue left, Li MINGYE came out of the room with a cold face and swung the curtain. He asked Li Mingyun, "you want to help me, I have nothing to say, but what do you mean by pulling me into the water? Why should I sell my good house? At the beginning, you know that for these two suites, I even don''t want the house base! What are you giving me now


    Li Mingyun choked her face and changed, "how can I make a blind idea? Now you two houses are old houses, neither of them can live in adults. Do you want to renovate or rebuild them without money? I also consider your current situation, just think that if you can''t, you give the house to Xiaoyue, and gather the ability of your two families to build the house again. "


    "You said so well, why don''t you sell your own house?"


    "If Xiaoyue can afford it now, I will give it to her now."


    Li MINGYE glanced at her with a look of disdain. "Oh, I really thought you would be generous enough to give the house to Li Mingyue. Didn''t you ask her for money?"


    "We are sisters. I will help if we should, but I can''t help if we don''t! I want to give the house to Xiaoyue, but you Meige certainly can''t agree with me. I''ve thought about this for a long time. I can''t fight with you for Xiaoyue, can''t I? "


    Li Mingyun said the second reason, "there is Zhao Jun, he is not like your Cheng bin, nor your city brother, he is not so kind, I want to give him the house, I am afraid that in the end, he will not only bear a little affection, but also turn to blame Xiaoyue He can do it


    "Then you can''t push me into the fire


    Li MINGYE was so angry that he said, "if you can''t manage it yourself, just push me here. Don''t we push it to the second? Isn''t there a house in her trading market? Let her sell it


    "I''ve talked about Mingqin. She has never planned to sell a house. Besides, the price of the house in the trade market is going up, and your third sister can''t afford it at present."


    Li Ming, ye Qiaodao, "you said for a long time, but in the end, you still depend on me?"


    "The current situation in your family is that the house must be cleaned up, renovated or rebuilt. You can''t do either. What''s more, all your houses are old ones. If they don''t live, they will collapse faster. Do you want your house to collapse there and make your mother-in-law laugh at them? You don''t remember what your mother-in-law did with you in order to force you to ask for an old house? "


    Li Mingyun thinks that she has done nothing wrong. She just wants to help the two girls, but Li MINGYE''s attitude is like that the one who takes advantage of her is her She was so kind that she was angry.


    After quarreling with Li MINGYE, she went back to her room.


    These two days, Li MINGYE''s family of three lived in her house. They lived in Mei Xiaolei''s house. Mei Xiaoran came to live in Westinghouse.


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran heard her mother''s words in the room just now, but she was a junior, and she was too embarrassed to show up in that situation. She would hear her mother enter the house, and she ran over.


    Li Mingyun sat at the head of the bed angrily, thinking that if Li MINGYE didn''t agree, she would let Xiaoyue rent a house. She couldn''t really let the three of them live in the shop for a long time. After all, it was inconvenient If only those two houses had not been rented out before, but those two houses have been rented out now. Can''t we drive them away now?


    Mei Xiaoran came to persuade her, "Mom, don''t be angry, my fourth aunt is not that kind of temper, you don''t know."


    "Did you hear what your fourth aunt said? She said that, just like I deliberately pit her, I just couldn''t solve it for her, and then I thought of doing it like this. She was ungrateful and angry at all! "


    "Mom, I didn''t say you, you did something wrong about it."


    Li Mingyun was not happy at all. When she heard her daughter say this, she was even more reluctant to listen to it. "I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t make me angry."


    "Don''t just think about getting angry. Think about it yourself. You thought about it. But you didn''t say hello to my fourth aunt before. Suddenly, you said that my fourth aunt would sell the house to the third aunt. If it was you, what would you think?"After listening for a long time, Li Mingyun was speechless. Ran Ran Ran also had a point. She made up her own mind, but she didn''t do it for the sake of the two girls? Although on the surface, it seems that the leaves are losing some, but Xiaoyue really wants to buy a house with leaves. She will definitely let Xiaoyue pay according to the market price, and she will not say that she will let the leaves suffer losses!


    "Mom, what do you want my fourth aunt to do? It is impossible for her to promise smoothly. She is not happy! But in front of my third aunt''s face, she was embarrassed to say that she would not give it to my third aunt. This makes her unable to say it. Do you think so? "


    "Me too A little impulsive, thinking that this is a good thing, for your two aunts are good, really when everyone live together, what can help each other. As soon as you say it now, I think you can''t blame your fourth aunt. Your fourth aunt was a little cautious. She was afraid that I would favor your third aunt all day. Now she thinks that she has suffered and your third aunt has occupied most of the losses. "


    Li Mingyun thought about it and asked, "Ran Ran, what do you think I should do now? Just now I even let out my words. "


    Mei Xiaoran vaguely remembers that the former life was the house of the fourth aunt bought by the third aunt. At that time, the fourth aunt didn''t say anything, but later, the fourth aunt showed that the third sister was touched by her. If it wasn''t for her, the third one would have no place to live in the county, and the third would have to remember her kindness in this lifetime Xiaoran has heard enough of this kind of talk in her previous life. In this life, she doesn''t want to let the third aunt buy the fourth aunt''s house!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "Mom, if you want me to tell you, don''t even think about my fourth aunt''s house. Even if my third aunt bought the fourth aunt''s house now, isn''t it the same to live in? Still need to cover! If I want to see it, I''d better go out and ask if there is a suitable house nearby, and let the third aunt buy a house nearby. At least if she buys someone else''s house now, she can move in immediately. "


    "You''re talking about a solution, but..."


    Li Mingyun looked at her daughter and said hesitantly, "you know that your third aunt is a solid eye. I always listen to my words. I just mentioned that to her. I think she will discuss with your third uncle when she comes home. I''m afraid your third aunt can''t do well if I ask you to buy another house


    "It''s better to do that first."


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it for a while and gave her mother advice, "you go to my aunt Fenglian and let her see if there is a suitable house. If necessary, let my third aunt also go to see the house. If she likes it, it''s not easy to say that?"


    Li Mingyun wanted to ask, "if your fourth aunt changes her mind, and I tell you to buy someone else''s house, your fourth aunt should be angry again. Then she must have to quarrel with me."


    "It depends on the attitude of the third aunt. If the third aunt wants the fourth aunt''s house, you can''t persuade her. If she doesn''t want it, you can''t force her."


    Li Mingyun thinks this is the truth. After thinking about it, he goes out to find Wang Fenglian.


    Fortunately, it''s summer, and everyone sleeps late. Several young daughters-in-law are sitting at the bridge to enjoy the cool. Wang Fenglian is also there. Li Mingyun comes to tell her about it.


    At about 9:30, Cheng bin came back from work.


    He washed his face as soon as he entered the room, and asked Li MINGYE to pull in and talk about it.


    "Sell the house to your third sister?"


    Cheng bin saw that there was a cut watermelon on the table, so he took it and gnawed it. Li MINGYE was still waiting for his attitude. Seeing that he chewed several pieces of watermelon at one go and didn''t express his attitude, he was a little worried, "what do you say? I''m looking at your attitude now, but you''re eating it."


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Cheng bin laughed, "if I said to sell your third sister, there''s nothing wrong with it. Anyway, we don''t have enough money in our hands to build two suites. It''s better to sell one to save worry."


    "You are really That''s the ancestral property of your old Cheng family. Can you sell it? Are you not afraid of being stabbed in the back of your back


    "I''m not afraid! Because it''s the ancestral property of our old Cheng family, I''m afraid of trouble in the future. "


    Cheng bin put the watermelon peel down, wiped his mouth and said, "it''s not that you don''t know my mother. If we built both houses, I''m afraid the first one to come back and make trouble with us is my mother. Although at that time she forced us to buy an old house for the sake of the homestead and quarreled with us like that. It was because the old house was too old and rotten, and she despised it. If she knew that the old house had been built by us, she would have jumped back to live. As for your temper, I can''t agree with you. I don''t have to make a lot of noise Besides, the old house is my father''s house. There are many brothers and fathers in my family, and there are many people in our generation. I''m afraid that if my mother makes a scene, the whole family who incites her to fight with us will cause endless troubles. "


    Li MINGYE was shocked by this. She didn''t know that Cheng bin could think so far. She really didn''t know what would happen in the future It can be said that Cheng Bin''s words also remind her that it''s better to deal with it as soon as possible than to leave the house in trouble. Since it is to be dealt with, it is not the same to sell to anyone? If you sell it to the third sister, they can still accept her love!


    Li MINGYE was suddenly enlightened. She almost did a stupid thing today.


    Fortunately, Li Mingyue had already gone back when she quarreled with her elder sister. If Li Mingyue heard about it, I''m afraid people would not consider buying her house.


    Seeing that she was silent, Cheng bin asked her what was wrong with her, and she said about the quarrel with her elder sister just now.


    "Ye, what are you arguing with elder sister? Elder sister, how kind-hearted she is. She just said that for us. We are still living in other people''s homes. You dare to say such ugly words. You want people to drive us away! "


    Li Ming Ye Bian Bian mouth, "boss just can''t come out of this matter."


    "Are you sure you''ll argue with her if she can''t do it? You, I don''t want to talk about you


    Cheng Bin took a seat under the electric fan and pulled Li MINGYE to sit down. "It''s estimated that elder sister thinks that we can''t afford to build a house now. Let''s sell a house to the third sister, in fact, it''s helping us in disguise."


    "She''s so rich that if she really wants to help us, she won''t lend us money first and offer us an idea to sell our house? I just don''t understand. "


    "Do you think she earned all that money herself? If she dares not to discuss such a big matter with Meige and make up her own mind, can Meige not be angry with her? No matter how good the elder sister is, she also has a family and children. She can''t ignore her small family, right


    Li MINGYE was advised by Cheng bin for a while, and his heart was not so uncomfortable.


    Anyway, the old house may not be able to be preserved sooner or later, so it''s better to sell it to the third one. If it is sold to the third, both the third and the eldest will accept her affection, so that they will definitely help them if they have something to do."Xiao bin, even if you are right, but I just had a quarrel with my elder sister. I don''t want to talk to her about it any more. Li MINGYE added, "if you go to her, I won''t go."


    "I said, just as I said, when I came back just now, I saw my elder sister enjoying the cool at the bridge. Let''s wait until she comes back."


    Here, Li MINGYE and Cheng bin are talking about selling a house. Over there, Li Mingyun and Wang Fenglian are also talking about buying a house.


    "Fenglian, you have more contacts in Dongguan than I do. If you want to find someone to inquire, you can ask me if there is a suitable house that you want to sell out. If you have any, please tell me."


    "Mingyun, you are really good. Do you still want to buy a house with so many houses? What do you want so many houses for? Do you want to eat or drink? "


    "No, this house is not what I want to buy, but to help Xiaoyue look after the suite. My family small month their unit is now called to buy welfare housing, but also have to both sides are formal workers to ask you to buy, my family Xiaoyue is not a formal worker, platoon can not line up the number. During the rainstorm, many houses of their troupe collapsed, and the staff had no place to live I''m the boss. I have to worry about her. I can''t be cruel. I have no place to live! "


    Wang Fenglian clapped her legs with emotion, "Oh, you are really I wonder if the boss is the same in the end of the day? Look at me. I''m not holding my brothers'' hearts all day long. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Li Mingyun and Wang Fenglian talked for a while, but it was late.


    When everyone felt cool, the sweat on their bodies had already fallen, and people began to go home in twos and threes, intending to go to bed.


    Li Mingyun also plans to carry the stool home, at this time saw Cheng bin come together, "elder sister."


    "Are you still up? Aren''t you going to work tomorrow? "


    Li Mingyun politely asked and put the stool down again.


    "Elder sister, ye told me your plan just now."


    Li Mingyun has just discussed with Wang Fenglian. He is not very interested in letting Cheng bin sell his house. At least he is not as enthusiastic as he was at the beginning. He asked, "what are your plans? Have you discussed with ye ye? "


    "Elder sister, you don''t know the person who leaves. She is selfish, so she feels that she has suffered a loss and let the third sister take all of her I criticized her just now, and she realized that her idea was wrong. Now the result of our discussion is to sell Xiaoyue the old house where my father and I live, and then build the two houses together. What do you think? "


    To tell the truth, Li Mingyun really didn''t expect this result. Based on what Li MINGYE said just now, she thought that ye Zijia would definitely not agree with her!


    But, she just told Wang Fenglian to look for a house to buy, can this still push again?


    She thought for a while and said, "you and Ye Zi can think of this, it''s reasonable. I''m glad to hear that But this is not the end of our has the final say, but also your sister''s home to discuss, if she wants to agree, then I definitely have no two words, if her family disagrees, I can not blindly support.


    "I''ll talk about it until I see my third sister tomorrow."


    As expected, Cheng bin is more generous than Li MINGYE. Unlike Li MINGYE''s words, he makes people feel uncomfortable. Instead, he makes Li Mingyun feel embarrassed and asks, "Xiao bin, how do you think about it? Tell me what you think, don''t care about your elder sister."


    "I really don''t think of any idea. I just think that these two suites are collapsing now, and they must be built. But ye and I are afraid that we can''t even cover one set with the money in our hands. If you sell a set to the third sister, you will have enough money to build the house. Besides, the third sister is not an outsider In the past, I really didn''t want to sell the house. You know how angry my mother was with us for this old house. It must be looking forward. Even if my house collapsed and there was no place to live, my mother would not care about it! It''s cool to say that, but that''s the thing. "


    Or Cheng bin understand, listen to him say so, Li Mingyun also calculate to put down the heart.


    That night, Li Mingyue also discussed with Zhao Jun that he wanted to buy Li MINGYE''s house.


    However, Li Mingyun felt that it was not appropriate to let the third sister buy the fourth sister''s house, so he opened the skylight and said, "you know ye ye''s temperament. Yesterday, although I proposed to let you buy a house with leaves, I still have a worry. What I''m afraid is that if you buy a house with leaves, your two families will get angry again, and your sisters will become unfamiliar Besides, Ye''s mouth is unforgiving. I don''t want to hear her talking about it all the time. You have to be prepared. "


    "Elder sister, I discussed with Zhao Jun last night, and he thought it was feasible."


    Li Mingyun was interested when he heard it, "does he think it''s ok? What did he say? "


    "He said it was good, nothing else."


    Li Mingyue doesn''t understand why her elder sister''s attitude is different from that of yesterday. Yesterday, she asked her to buy a house with leaves. But today, it seems that she doesn''t approve of it.


    "Is that really what Zhao Jun said?"


    Li Mingyun''s understanding of Zhao Jun is not so clear. He even told him clearly in front of him. He would still look for leaves and make complaints about leaves. Is this the sun coming out to the south?


    "Zhao Jun said that we are foreigners. If we buy a house elsewhere, we are afraid of being bullied by the local people. If we want to buy a house with leaves, ye will take care of Cheng bin in the future."


    That''s the point. Okay!


    After all, this is what Zhao Mingyun intended to say. If there was no profit, he would not agree to buy a house with leaves!


    Now that she knows Zhao Jun''s idea, she knows that it is almost settled. Of course, since Xiaoyue has been settled, she has to go to Wang Fenglian to push her inquiry about the house.


    Li Mingyun and Meizhong acted as middlemen. Li Mingyue and Li MINGYE signed in front of them to sell their houses and buy houses. They settled the matter.


    After that, we discussed building a house, but there was also a premise: Li Mingyue couldn''t build the house with the money. Finally, of course, Li Mingyun took the whole thing to her. First let Mei Zhong] the Chinese engineering team to build a house. She deducted a part of Li Mingyue''s salary every month to pay for the house.


    Of course, Li Mingyue is very grateful, but Li MINGYE is not happy.In the final analysis, the elder sister is biased. Xiaoyue supports building a house, but she doesn''t support building a house!


    Cheng bin saw that her face was not good, so he touched her with his arm and told her not to express her dissatisfaction.


    Li MINGYE was so angry that she couldn''t help complaining when there was no one nearby. "I said the boss was partial to the third. Do you see? She doesn''t care if we build a house. As soon as Xiaoyue says to build a house, she supports it! "


    "Your elder sister is not eccentric Xiaoyue. She still wants to make everyone live well. Besides, once the house is sold, we have money to build a house? Although Xiaoyue doesn''t have money now, she doesn''t want to do anything with her elder sister. She also wants to deduct her salary Don''t be angry. At least you are sisters. Don''t make everyone have a problem with you. If you want to have a good life in the future, you really have to rely on your elder sister


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t expect us to have a bad time! In any case, you will have to make more money for me in the future. We both have jobs, and if we do well, we will surely be able to live a better life. "


    Cheng Bin''s words didn''t make Li MINGYE feel comfortable. However, she didn''t want to worry about the rest of the house.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that the third aunt still bought the fourth aunt''s house. She knew that she would have to wrangle about the house in the future. However, the fourth aunt was a little bit broken and could make all unreasonable things reasonable. However, in front of the big right and wrong, she still knew how to behave!


    Now that everything has been decided, Meizhong Huahua will immediately make a decision and break the ground when he is optimistic about the day. In these two days, he will ask people to pull the bricks and tiles that need to be built first, so that the house should be flattened, and then the foundation will be laid on the auspicious day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    After a few days, the foundation of Cheng''s house began to be built!


    Unexpectedly, in the foundation day, the old braid came back.


    As soon as she came back, she asked Cheng bin to settle the account, saying that it was a good house. Why should we renovate and rebuild it?


    Cheng Bin''s face was blue: "you are really my mother-in-law. The house collapsed, and I and ye had no place to live and didn''t see your tube. Now I plan to renovate the house and rebuild it. You will come back! Why, I''m not your own? You didn''t mean to kiss me the most. Now I''m the worst of three brothers. You''re my mother. Should you support me


    As soon as the old braid heard that he wanted money, he rolled his eyes and said, "no!"


    "What are you doing back here? Is it to stop me from breaking the ground? "


    Cheng bin see his mother on the fire, something not only do not say to help, but also net chaos, there is such a mother?


    "Xiaobin, I want you to renovate your house at will. It doesn''t cost you so much. Your brother didn''t make a date this year. Your father and I want to wait until August 15 to do your brother''s marriage You also know that there are many betrothal gifts for the woman. Your father and I have no way to find you. "


    Old braid is really able to open this mouth. Seeing that the second one has no money to build a house, she still wants to negotiate with the third one Hearing this, Li MINGYE jumped up in anger, "what''s the relationship between the third marriage and us?"


    Old pigtail white her one eye: "see you say that? You''re not a sister-in-law? When it''s time to do something, you sister-in-law has to do it too! "


    Li MINGYE laughed angrily: "you also know that I am a sister-in-law, but you are Xiaojun''s mother-in-law. I haven''t heard of it. My brother-in-law has to make his sister-in-law help when he gets married. He doesn''t jump out of the stone. There are parents and mothers. Why do you want to find us


    "Ye, this is what you are wrong. Xiaojun is your brother."


    Li MINGYE raised his voice and said, "my brother''s name is Li Hongwei. He was born to my father and mother. Xiaojun is just my brother-in-law. You just said he was going to get married When he gets married, Xiao bin and I will certainly give gifts, but the money of the betrothal gift can''t fall on us. There are my elder brother and several elder sisters on top of us. Why should we pay? "


    "It''s selfish of you to be poor even if you can afford to build a house now."


    Old braid has her own wishful thinking. Seeing that the second brother has all the money for building a house, she wants to tie the gift money to the second, so that she can''t save a lot of money.


    Cheng Jun is the third son of Cheng family. He is one level higher than Ouyang Xun. The first year he did not enter the college entrance examination, and after another year, he still failed to pass the entrance examination. After three years of re reading, he still did not take the entrance examination. His family did not allow him to go to school. Let him learn cooking from Cheng Dashan In recent years, he was married in the second half of the year.


    "Mom, I don''t like to hear that. Why are we selfish? At the beginning, in order to rob our homestead, you gave us these two sets of dilapidated houses and quarreled with us. As a result We have only lived for a year, this house collapsed, you are the pit of death we


    Some words Cheng bin is embarrassed to say to his mother, but Li MINGYE dares to say that she even stands outside, standing there with her waist crossed, staring at her mother-in-law with covetous eyes, carefully counting her mother-in-law''s wrong, "are you such a mother-in-law? You''re so biased, aren''t you? Xiaojun is your own, Xiaobin is not! Last year gave us this broken house, this year collapsed, fortunately did not hit people, then almost hit Xiaobin! People are said to be flesh long, I think you are black heart! You can''t see us well. Xiaobin and I are filial to you at ordinary times, right? You can do anything now. We''ll give you ten yuan a month. But since Cheng Fei was born, you''ve bought him a thread? "


    Old braid was embarrassed by her, red rising excuse: "how can you say that you don''t hurt Xiaobin? My three sons, I love Xiaobin the most


    "That''s why you made him look like this? Give him a broken house, and leave him nowhere to live? "


    Li MINGYE almost laughed angrily, "then I ask you, we have no place to live these days. What are you doing when we are crowded in my elder sister''s house? Why don''t you think we''ll stay with you for a few days


    "I don''t live in your brother''s house, where can you live?"


    Old braid said this, a little guilty, did not dare to face the eyes of Li MINGYE.


    "My good mother-in-law, are you guilty of saying that? Last year, after you robbed the homestead, you were only wronged by my elder brother for two months. You and my elder brother built three homesteads into houses. Now you, my father, my elder brother and Xiaojun each have a house. Do you still say that you have no place to live? Who are you coaxing? "


    The quarrel between Li MINGYE and her mother-in-law naturally attracted the attention of the neighbors. This was the old house of the Cheng family, and all of them lived in the Cheng family. Everyone stood out to watch the excitement.


    Of course, aunt Cheng also knows the inside story. Hearing that Li MINGYE brought up the matter, she advised the old man to say, "sister-in-law, you don''t have a place to live. You can see that the old house has collapsed during this period of time. Xiaobin and his wife both live in front of Ye''s elder sister''s house, and you don''t want Xiaobin to live there It''s not a kind thing for you to do. I have to talk about you as a sister-in-law. ""What do you know? Or building a house, can I make my hands so empty? Now I don''t have any money to marry Xiaojun! "


    As soon as he saw the Cheng family come out, he must cry for poverty in public. He patted his leg and said, "if I had no way, I would not have come to Xiaobin He can afford to build a house, which means that he has money in hand. When can''t the house be built, his brother''s marriage can''t be delayed! "


    Everyone could not help frowning.


    This is what wonderful reason, the house collapsed not to build, do you want a family of three live on the curb?


    What''s more, Cheng Jun is not very old, just over 20 years old. It''s not right to marry again a year and a half later. Why dare not delay it?


    The second aunt of the Cheng family couldn''t help saying, "sister-in-law, you can''t say that. Xiaobin has no place to live now. I must build the house quickly Your little army has been engaged anyway. If you really want to get married this year, you have to wait until next year. In any case, it will be no less than this year. "


    "Shut up


    The old braid was angry and pointed to Aunt Cheng and scolded him, "how can I say that I Xiaobin is disobedient now. It is he who lives with you and has been taught by you! If it is not for your instigation, Xiaobin will not leave the old house, you are behind the instigation not to do good things! What kind of people are you? You just want our family to live a bad life. "


    As soon as she heard this, aunt Cheng pointed to her nose and scolded, "old braid, do you dare to say that again? If you dare to say it again, I must kill you now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "Zhang Guizhi, don''t be crazy in front of me. If others eat your way, I won''t eat yours!"


    Old braid to Cheng bin couple''s dissatisfaction, all sprinkle on Cheng Er aunt''s body, carrying Cheng second aunt''s name scolded open, "if your family big Kui and small Bin said that the old house is in my hand, how can Xiaobin ask me?"


    Aunt Cheng is not a coward either. She scolds the old braid directly: "do you want to be a man? If Xiao bin didn''t want to live in his son''s house, where would you force him to go if he didn''t want to live in his father''s and mother''s house? "


    To tell you the truth, Lao Bian''s reputation in the Cheng family is not very good, and Cheng Dashan is not liked by everyone, but Cheng bin and Li MINGYE are the opposite. Although Li MINGYE is selfish, he likes to be small in front of his sisters. However, he is also a straightforward person when he gets along with his neighbors. The young daughters-in-law of the neighborhood like to come to visit and have a good relationship with them.


    Cheng''s family saw that old braid and aunt Cheng had a quarrel first, and that was the same as looking at the joke and persuading: "all speak less. The family is not afraid that others will see the joke if they quarrel with each other."


    Old braid was so angry that he clapped his legs and scolded: "do you think Zhang Guizhi and his wife are digging me up? Don''t think that I don''t live here now, so you think I''m a bully? "


    Cheng bin also heard straight angry: "Mom, you can''t say a few words? What''s wrong with my second aunt? You are not allowed to live in the house of Ye Nai. When you see the new homestead coming down, you force me to let it out In the past, I really thought that I was the one you were most intimate with. Now I can see through it. You are the third, money


    The neighbors all laughed: "Xiaobin said this is true, your mother is the most pro money!"


    Old braid gas red face: "you are what people, just wait to see our family quarrel?"


    "Mom, I don''t want to quarrel with you, and I don''t want to see you quarrel with your second aunt. If you''re OK, go back. I''m still busy."


    Cheng bin is not a good temper either. He has been married to Li MINGYE for the past two years, but his temper has been getting worse. With his mother''s performance now, he has been able to do things he didn''t recognize in the past few years.


    "I don''t go back. I don''t get the money. I don''t return anything."


    Not only did the old braid not go back, but also sat on the foundation of the house, so that the craftsman could not survive!


    Li MINGYE a look angry, rushed to her in front of: "you hurry up to me, while I haven''t lost my temper, you give me a bit of insight."


    "Li MINGYE, don''t yell at me. I don''t want to eat your way!"


    Old braid not only can''t get up, but also to base good foundation a lie down, put clearly is to play to depend on, she is accurate, the old couple dare not take her how!


    "I''ll ask you again. Are you going


    Li MINGYE is very angry at the moment. Her mother-in-law is accurate. Everyone is there, thinking that she will not get angry.


    The old braid rolled her eyes and looked more happy. She would not get up without money today. As for the impact on Xiaobin, it was not her house, so she didn''t care!


    "I told you not to get up!"


    Li MINGYE picked up a brick and rushed over, "if you don''t want to get up, don''t get up today. If you want to run to my place to die, there''s no way!"


    Everyone was flustered and yelled, "don''t be impulsive. That''s your mother-in-law!"


    But they are also the mouth of persuasion, no one really dare to come over and grab Li MINGYE''s brick.


    Old braid also thought that Li MINGYE was just bluffing her and lying on the foundation: "you come, I see you dare to clap bricks on my head."


    At that time, Li MINGYE rushed to her with a single dart, swung the brick in his hand and said hello to her It''s fast and hard. It''s not frightening at all. It''s really about taking pictures of her!


    "Ma Ya", the old braid, jumped up with a cry: "Xiaobin, your daughter-in-law wants to take a brick to pat me, you look at it beside you, I''m a white birth to you!"


    Cheng bin was so angry that he didn''t speak. To tell the truth, if it was really a leaf who took a brick on his mother''s head today, he didn''t think his mother was wronged. He asked for it!


    Li MINGYE saw that her mother-in-law had run away, so she had to catch up with her mother-in-law running away. With a brick in her hand, she ran after her fart. Several neighbors tried to stop her, but she was scared by her ferocious appearance. "If you dare to stop me, I''ll shoot anyone!"


    No matter how horizontal the old braid is, it''s fatal. Seeing that Li MINGYE is as crazy as she is, how can she dare to play tricks here, scold and cry, get up and run with one foot deep and one foot shallow


    Until the old braid ran away, Cheng bin went to take the brick from Li MINGYE''s hand: "OK, leaf, my mother has gone."


    Li Ming doesn''t stare at you in front of me


    Second aunt Cheng came to persuade her: "ye ye, don''t be angry with Xiaobin. After all, it''s his mother. What can he do? He won''t protect his mother''s anger with you. It''s good to be able to do this."


    A few neighbor''s little daughter-in-law listened to all of them and advised Li Ming ye not to quarrel with Cheng bin.


    How can Li MINGYE really argue with Cheng bin, that is to say, seeing that her mother-in-law was really not very good just now, she took a brick to shoot her How can I really pat my mother-in-law with a brick? I just want to drive my mother-in-law away!At this moment, Cheng bin arranged for the craftsmen to continue working. He took Li MINGYE along the wall and said, "look, you are sweating. Let''s go to your elder sister''s house."


    Li Ming Ye Qi has not completely disappeared. He points his finger on his forehead, "that''s my elder sister''s house. Don''t go! I really don''t understand. You see how nice my elder sister is to us. You are my mother. It''s not like killing you! Your family is really big pet small Jiao, do not pet do not kiss two when waist! My father and mother don''t pay much attention to it. I''ve been looking for you too much! "


    " don''t talk about them, we can live a good life in the future. "


    Cheng Bin said this and dragged Li MINGYE to Mei''s house.


    In the past two days, Mei Xiaoran helps to take care of Xiao Cheng Fei. Now she is feeding Xiaofei egg soup. She sees her fourth aunt and her fourth uncle come back angrily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Cheng Fei''s baby just now came to look for something. He said that his uncle was going to get married. He held back and asked us for money."


    In front of her fourth uncle, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t say that she was hard to obey. She just smacked her lips: "Oh, my Cheng milk is really good She doesn''t want to see when it is. You are still in a tight spot to build a house. "


    "What are you talking about? She asked us if we didn''t get money, we would lie down on the foundation and stop us from working! "


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately exaggerated: "can''t it? I Cheng milk how can so unreasonable, she is not do not know your present situation? Delay in work, that''s delayed pay


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Cheng bin had been trying to persuade Li MINGYE. When he heard Mei Xiaoran''s words, he turned black. However, he inhaled like toothache, but he could not speak.


    Li MINGYE said, "well, I was angry only when I saw her disrespectful look."


    Mei Xiaoran pursed her lips with a smile, "four aunts, what good things have you done?"


    "Nothing, just a brick."


    Mei Xiaoran was a little incredible: "you just took a brick and solved the problem?"


    Cheng bin couldn''t help but say, "well, your fourth aunt is carrying a brick to fight Cheng Fei''s milk. Cheng Fei''s milk is scared away..."


    Mei Xiaoran giggled. Her fourth aunt was really capable of doing it. She could not stop laughing when she could make up for her old braid.


    Originally, Cheng bin and Li MINGYE are still holding back their breath. But seeing Mei Xiaoran laughing like this, they can''t help laughing, and their anger is gone.


    "Fourth aunt, you can''t be so savage in the future. You have to set a good example for Xiao Cheng."


    Although this is the case, Mei Xiaoran also feels very happy. The villains have their own way to grind. Some people rely on the old and sell the old, so they can''t reason with her.


    Although the Cheng family''s house has already begun to be built, there must be someone to serve tea and water, and to prevent the old braid from coming to make trouble. Li MINGYE and Cheng bin usually have work, so it''s hard to make up time. However, Li Mingyue has a little more free time. Li Mingyun also gives her a quick release so that she can go to the construction site to serve the craftsmen with tea when she is free, which also plays a supervisory role.


    Mei Xiaoran has an extra task of running back and forth. She does all the running errands.


    Fortunately, there was an ouyangxun nearby. When she was busy running errands, Ouyang Xun always accompanied her intentionally or unintentionally. Although the summer vacation was long and hot, her heart was like the flowing of melted ice water.


    Summer is not the peak season for many businesses, but Li Hongwei''s electric fans are selling well this year. He can always sell several fans a day. The good thing is that the business hours of the commercial building are regulated. Now he keeps up with his work and closes his stall at the end of the day.


    During this period, Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei followed Ouyang to study and drive together. After nearly a month, they all got familiar with each other.


    However, in those days, learning to drive was easy, but it was quite difficult to have a driver''s license in hand In this year, the State Council issued a number of regulations, and then clearly discussed the legality of individual purchase of cars from the policy point of view. But the same need for drivers to test for motor vehicle driver''s license, but in that era, almost all public units had cars, and the existence of private cars was almost zero. To get a driver''s license, you had to find a suitable unit to be affiliated to be qualified for the examination.


    For those who have a work unit, although there are restrictions, it is not without difficulty, but for those without a work unit, it is not easy to get a driver''s license.


    Originally, Li Hongwei learned how to drive, but also happily ran to Mei Xiaoran to show off, but he was his niece poured a basin of cold water.


    "What license? Ran Ran, are you digging your brother-in-law? You didn''t drive back from Nanping. Why didn''t you ask for a driving license


    "My brother-in-law, I admit that I broke the rules. But if you want to drive on the road, you can''t really do without a driving license. Taking advantage of the policy now, the threshold is low, and it''s easy to test for a driving license It will be more and more difficult in the future! "


    As soon as possible, she thought that the examination rules would be more and more standardized Anyway, the driver''s license will be required sooner or later. It''s better to find a relationship and let uncle and Lei Lei get the driving license first.


    "How can I do it?"


    Li Hongwei is also a big head to listen to the exam, he has always heard the word "exam" on the headache.


    "You''d better get familiar with cars again. I''ll help you find out later."


    In fact, she thought of one person, Xu Shao, who has been working for several years. If Xu shaoken helps, there should be no problem in affiliation with a unit Although according to her understanding of Xu Shao, if she went to him for help, he would certainly help, but this is not as appropriate as letting my aunt do it This is also equivalent to looking for a small aunt and Xu Shao contact opportunities.


    Li Hongwei heard Mei Xiaoran say this, depressed can not, "affiliation with the public unit is not so easy, you are also a student, can you help me inquire about what?"


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately said: "uncle, do you believe me? If you don''t believe me, go to the unit yourself. "


    "Don''t tell me, if I can really find a unit, what can I do for you? I''m not and I can''t help it! "


    Li Hongwei was a little angry. He thought that Ran Ran Ran was digging a hole for him. Even Mei Xiaolei said strangely, "sister, we didn''t hear what driving license you mentioned when we started to learn a car. Why do you ask for this again? Are you a bit of a bully? "


    "Don''t you believe it? Ask Ouyang Xun, do you need a driving license for a motor vehicle now?"Li Hongwei depressed way: "even if you ask him what''s the meaning? Can he help us find a unit to be affiliated with. "


    Although he said that Ran Ran Ran was trying to embarrass him, he also believed Ran Ran''s words subconsciously. After all, Ran Ran Ran had the confidence to do anything, and he was not the kind of person who talked nonsense.


    "You''ve changed your mind, brother-in-law? When you talk about Ouyang Xun, you think of Ouyang Xun. If you think about the acquaintances you know, who are also working in public units and have little real power? "


    Li Hongwei was reminded by Mei Xiaoran. He really thought about it carefully and thought about it. It was like a Xu Shao But he doesn''t know Xu Shao well, and he doesn''t have any friendship. The only thing that can be mentioned is that Xu Shao is in love with his little sister Li.


    He hesitantly asked Mei Xiaoran, "what do you think of Xu Shao?"


    "Congratulations, uncle. I think of him at last."


    "What about him? He is not on good terms with me, nor is he a relative of my family. Now he just falls in love with your little aunt. If Mao rushes to find him, I''m sorry I''m not really familiar with that. "


    "Uncle, you are so stupid. Won''t you let my aunt help you? So you won''t be embarrassed! "


    Li Hongwei was finally awakened, excitedly patted his head, "yes, yes, I didn''t expect it. I asked your aunt to go to him and say, I don''t believe that Xu Shao doesn''t sell your little aunt''s face!"


    Speaking of this, Li Hongwei pushed his bicycle and ran, making Mei Xiaolei dumbfounded, "uncle, what are you doing?"


    "This also need to ask, of course, is to go home to your aunt ah, let your little aunt find Xu Shao to talk about this matter, if it really works, take the three of us, we three together test driving license!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Li Hongwei went home to find Li Mingli, Li Mingli promised to find Xu Shao to say next try.


    It turns out that Xu Shao hears that Li Mingli wants Li Hongwei to have his driving license tested, and that he wants to find his affiliated unit Without saying a word, he took on the task, but only a few days later he gave it down.


    However, this affiliated unit is only for Li Hongwei.


    The reason is very simple. At that time, learning to drive is not like that of later generations. As long as you report to the driving school, pay the money, go to school on time, and take the test at the time. Now, if you want to get a driver''s license successfully, you still have to study for half a year.


    Obviously, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister don''t quite meet the requirements. The two of them just finished the college entrance examination this year, and their scores haven''t come down yet. In case the two brothers and sisters get into school, they won''t spare time not to go to work to learn how to drive?


    As for Li Hongwei, although he is busy, if learning to drive affects the business of the store, he can also hire someone to help him at any time At least he is a social youth, not the same as the nature of students.


    Moreover, the cost of learning to drive is not low. You have to pay fifteen!


    One thousand five, if an ordinary worker''s family, one year''s wages are not enough to pay fees. Now, although the wages of the workers are going up, the higher wages are 100 yuan a month, the lower wages are still dozens of yuan, and even can''t afford to register!


    However, this threshold is hardly difficult for Li Hongwei. In the past two years, he has also saved a lot of money In addition to the monthly payment of living expenses for his parents, most of the funds are held in his hands as the working capital for purchasing goods.


    Of course, the second elder Li family just heard that Li Hongwei wanted to learn how to drive, but they didn''t support it. They felt that driving was too dangerous and they were not very happy.


    However, after everyone''s persuasion, they also realized that to let Li Hongwei learn to drive is to let him master one more skill. If Li Hongwei''s small business can''t go on, he is the most stupid person who can drive for others They agreed.


    There is only one driving school in the county, which is near the county traffic police team.


    Li Hongwei started from the newspaper name, every day he had to ride his bicycle to the school to report for duty. He was as formal and strict as the students in class. He could not be careless at all.


    In view of this, Li Hongwei simply hired a shop assistant to help. At ordinary times, he looks at the store by himself, and when he comes to purchase goods, it really affects the business. He has already planned to hire someone, but his parents don''t support it. Now they hire people on the pretext of learning to learn a car, but they don''t say anything He also hired acquaintances, that is, a young neighbor in North Street. He is a little younger than Li Hongwei and is very sensible.


    As a result, Li Hongwei, who has stepped into the society, continues to start his student career.


    The first thing you should do is to regret the serious accident. It''s not easy for you to tell them about the serious accident.


    At that time, although there were few cars, it would not be possible to have technology alone without safety awareness!


    In addition to hands-on operation, there is also theoretical study. In addition to basic knowledge of safe driving and traffic safety, we should also learn automobile maintenance and mechanical principles After all, in that era, there was not so much car maintenance as later generations, so it was necessary to master this technology. In class, the teachers even take the car parts to the classroom for students to disassemble and assemble on site


    After a few days of class, Li Hongwei came to find Mei Xiaoran and said, "Ran Ran Ran, your brother-in-law, have you always been good to you? Why do you want to pit your brother-in-law? "


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile, "how did I pit you?"


    "When you asked us to follow Ouyang to learn how to drive, didn''t you say you wanted to take a driver''s license? When I learned how to open, you said you wanted to test your driver''s license; when I went to test my driver''s license, I knew it was so difficult! Do you know that your brother-in-law is like a pupil every day, reporting to the driving school, learning theoretical knowledge and so on? This is not to say, I know today, even after the test, the school is not to give the regular driver''s license, just to an internship! There must be a one-year internship period. In this year''s internship period, the relevant departments will also be disqualified from any liability accidents Unless there is no accident, you can get a full driver''s license! You''re not going to kill your brother-in-law! "


    Li Hongwei didn''t know it until now. It was a routine and connected with a routine. At the beginning, he thought it was simple. Now it''s not simple at all. It''s very troublesome. He has already stepped into the society. He has to be like a student. He has been scolded by the coach all day long!


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "uncle, although it seems troublesome, it will not do you any harm. In the future, it will not be safer for you to drive on the road."


    "What a delay


    Li Hongwei calculates the time. When he finishes driving school, he has to wait about half a year to get the internship book. Then he will wait until the end of the year. In the middle, he doesn''t need to purchase any more?


    "Uncle, I''ll calculate for you. When you finish driving school, it will be the end of the year, which will not affect your business. What''s more, driving schools are like ordinary schools. There are holidays and weekends. I think that as long as you can seize the time, it will not affect your normal business. "


    "That''s not true."Li Hongwei is very aggrieved to think about it. All the jeeps he followed Ouyang to study before were jeeps. He thought he would drive As a result, what he learned in driving school was old Jiefang car. His experience was not enough. What he was facing was a colossus!


    According to his study cycle, it happens to start on August 1st and end on February 1st, and it will be a few days before the end of the new year.


    What he can''t adapt to most is that learning to drive now is not really to let driving on the road, at least not to the standard of driving. Now, in class, we all stand up the rear wheel of the car, let us drive in place, practice refueling, stepping on clutch, shifting gear, training hand and foot cooperation It''s a kind of car that I''m familiar with!


    Can only see can not open, think how depressed it is.


    "Uncle, you should think like this. What you want to learn from Ouyang is to drive a jeep. What you are learning now is Jiefang car. When you learn to drive, you will be able to drive a big car!"


    "The society is also blind. I don''t have a chance to touch it. I don''t work in the unit. My relatives don''t drive a big car."


    "That''s not necessarily. There will be more opportunities to drive in the future. You can learn from me honestly."


    After criticizing Mei Xiaoran, Li Hongwei talked about the score of the college entrance examination, "Ran Ran Ran, I heard people say that the score of the college entrance examination is coming soon? What do you think of these two days? You have to be prepared and don''t cry at the moment


    "Uncle, are you comforting me or laughing at me? Everything will wait until the results of the college entrance examination come out. No matter what you think, I have confidence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaoran were talking, and they heard Ouyang Xun''s excited cry outside the door, "Ran Ran Ran, Lei Lei, the results of the college entrance examination have come out!"


    No wonder Ouyang Xun was so excited that he was not as steady as usual. He ran to the door and called to open.


    Li Hongwei scrambled to open the door. Seeing ouyangxun, he said happily, "the scores of Ran Ran and Lei Lei are good. I feel that with Ran Ran''s score, it is not a problem to get to Zhongyuan University."


    Mei Xiaoran is also happy to hear that the score test is good, but she is not as excited as Ouyang Xun. After all, the score line has not come down, and now she is only getting the results. However, she was finally relieved. It seems that she has not lived in vain in this life. She should be able to enter the University.


    Mei Xiaolei is also at home. He hears Ouyang Xun run to say that the score of the college entrance examination has come down. It''s like an arrow that leaves the string. He rushes out of the house and asks in a loud voice, "how many points did I get in the exam? How much did I get in math? "


    "You got 512 points and Ran Ran Ran got 486 points. These marks are enough for both of you. It''s no problem to get a copy."


    Looking forward to so many days, finally looking forward to the results, Ouyang Xun is even more excited than his college entrance examination results.


    "The total score is 690, and I can get more than 500 points?"


    Mei Xiaolei can''t believe his ears. He would have collapsed if his sister hadn''t encouraged him to take the math exam If it was not for the college entrance examination battlefield, he never knew that high school mathematics was so difficult! According to his usual academic performance, the total score of 120 points in mathematics, there is no problem to test more than 110, but this time in the examination room of the college entrance examination, he felt that the mathematical problem was simply difficult to start!


    "Math, how many marks did I get in math?"


    "70, you got 70 in math."


    "Only 70 Forget it, 70 is 70. I finally passed. I thought I would not pass the math this time. "


    Seeing Mei Xiaolei''s slightly disappointed expression, Ouyang Xun was excited to tell him, "in this college entrance examination, mathematics problems are very difficult. My father said those questions for him to do, and he may not be able to pass the exam I heard that the national average score of mathematics in the college entrance examination is about 20 points. It seems that the average score of the candidates in the capital city is only 27 points. It''s very good that you can get 70 points! "


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaolei swept away the haze accumulated in his mind for more than a month. It was not that he did not do well in the exam, but the math problem was too difficult this time.


    "What am I lying to you for?"


    Ouyang Xun once again solemnly stated that it was really difficult to do mathematics this time. If Mei Xiaoran didn''t believe it, he could take Mei Xiaoran to the education committee to check the score. Mei Xiaolei believed it.


    However, Mei Xiaoran knew for a long time that the college entrance examination in 1984 was a major disaster. The average score of national examinees was only about 20 points. Many students handed in blank papers. It is said that the average score of the college entrance examination for Beijing and Shanghai was only 20 points. The great disaster of mathematics in the college entrance examination has become a typical example in the teaching plans of later generations. Whenever mathematics is mentioned in the college entrance examination, teachers will take the mathematics test paper of 1984 as an example Although Mei Xiaoran had not been admitted to university in the previous life, it was such a sensation that even she knew it!


    Of course, after knowing that Mei Xiaolei scored 70 points, Mei Xiaoran also had the cheek to ask about her score. She was glad to know that she had scored more than 40 points. After all, this score has exceeded the average value of national candidates. Although she failed to pass, it was also her greatest ability.


    "Ouyang Xun, if you tell me the truth, can ran ran and Lei Lei go to college


    "That must be able to go up, ah, is not the general score line, they this points properly into the key line."


    When Ouyang Xun came here, he still focused on praising Mei Xiaolei. "Lei Lei''s score is better than I did in that year''s exam. I guess the provincial university can''t hold him any more. If the volunteer didn''t report wrong, he could get to the University in the capital."


    "Really?"


    Li Hongwei was excited and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that Li Hongwei could not succeed in his studies. My two nephews are so competitive. Both of them are admitted to university. I''ll treat you tonight. We must have a drink."


    Mei Xiaoran reminded him, "uncle, don''t be excited. Now only the scores come out, not the admission notice."


    "It must be celebrated. It''s so exciting. Ran Ran Ran, you and Lei Lei have become the only two college students in our family. My uncle is happy for you!"


    Li Hongwei said, "let''s celebrate tonight. When you get the admission notice, I have to force Meige to set up a few tables in the best state-owned hotel in the county, and invite all relatives and friends to drink here!"


    Mei Xiaoran originally wanted to keep a low profile, but Li Hongwei pulled her out and said, "what can I do to keep a low profile? Why can''t we let people know about such a glorious thing as college entrance examination? "


    Li Hongwei is such a loud voice. I wish we all know that Mei''s brother and sister got good results in the college entrance examination!


    Angry Mei Xiaoran almost didn''t turn over with her brother-in-law, "uncle, if you want to shout again, I won''t go out.""If you don''t go, you and Lei Lei are the main characters tonight. You must be present!"


    Li Hongwei suddenly had a fancy. He felt that the four of them were not lively enough. He had to call out more people to be lively


    Since it''s to celebrate the exam, it''s better to call all the children in the family.


    However, Zhao Ming and Xiao Cheng Fei are too young. One just went to primary school, and the other didn''t even go to kindergarten. Naturally, they didn''t call them two kids. However, Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai go to high school and junior high school, so they should be called out to know what kind of glory they will have if they study well and get good grades.


    But there were only Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai. It seemed that there were not many people, so we just called his little sister Li and Xu Shao!


    Yeah, call them out.


    Xu Shao helped him to learn how to drive a car. After that, he asked Xu Shao to have dinner several times, but Xu Shao refused. This time, Xu Shao couldn''t refuse it. It''s equal to his disguised return of personal feelings!


    Thinking of this, Li Hongwei arranges ouyangxun to take Mei''s sister and brother to Shaoji building to find a good place. He calls out his miss and Xu Shao and takes Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai to kill him.


    Xu Shao was more careful. When he came, he didn''t have an empty hand. Instead, he brought Jianlibao, the first beverage in China to add alkaline electrolytes, which had just come out that year and made a sensation all over the country.


    For Mei Xiaoran, the familiar and strange feeling of Jianlibao once again made her feel unspeakable.


    However, in other people''s eyes, this is a magic drink that has never been seen before. Although everyone is not sure whether the drink is good or not, no matter who wants to try it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Ran Ran, Lei Lei, congratulations on your entrance to university in advance."


    Xu Shao held Jianlibao in his hand and said, "this is a drink just born. It''s said that it''s very good to drink. It''s still sent by my mother. I''ll borrow flowers to offer Buddha today. I''ll take it here and invite everyone to drink together."


    Everyone saw that Jianlibao packaged in pop cans looked very high-end, and they were excited and looking forward to It''s almost forgotten the protagonist of tonight, Mei Xiaoran and Mei Xiaolei.


    Li Mingli reminded her in a loud voice: "let''s not talk about drinking drinks. Let''s talk about Ran Ran Ran and Lei Lei''s achievements in the college entrance examination. Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai have to work hard I hope to hear that you are also admitted to university in two years. Don''t let me down


    Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai said with one voice, "don''t worry, auntie. We''ll certainly try our best, and we won''t let you down."


    "I don''t want to hear you just shout a slogan, but I want to see your real efforts!"


    Li Mingli said this, the waiter began to serve, Xu Shao brought Jianlibao to everyone a bottle.


    Zhou Kai is the youngest. He doesn''t know how to open it when he gets Jianlibao. Xu Shao opens it for him. He takes a quick taste. The carbonated drink with orange taste was novel, exciting and delicious. He couldn''t help crying out, "beautiful, delicious!"


    When he called out, of course, everyone tasted it and didn''t care about the food.


    Li Hongwei is also the first time to drink such a good drink. It''s even better than soda. He took several sips in one breath, but he was embarrassed to smile at Xu Shao. "Brother Xu, I learned how to drive. I really owe it to you. Without your help, I can''t even sign up."


    "Don''t say that. We are all our own people. It''s not difficult. I will help you if I can."


    Xu Shao''s words made people feel comfortable. Li Hongwei took the opportunity to remind Li Mingli, "Sister Li, when will you turn Xu Shao into my young lady husband?"


    This said, Xu Shao blushed on the spot, Li Mingli also embarrassed to take eyes to stare at Li Hongwei, "you don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Mei Xiaoran saw that her little aunt wanted to be annoyed, so she quickly came to an end. "My brother-in-law is fond of joking and has no malice. Please don''t be angry."


    Li Hongwei doesn''t like to hear her call Xu Shao so, so he reminds her, "Ran Ran Ran, what are you shouting at random? My name is Xu Ge, and you are also called Xu Ge. What do you mean?"


    "No, I''m mainly talking about it."


    In fact, this really can''t blame Mei Xiaoran. She should ask Xu Shao for calling brother.


    Xu Shao was introduced to Li Mingli by Li Mingyue. However, according to her seniority, Xu Shao should ask Li Mingyue to call her aunt. This is certainly not her aunt, but Zhao Jun''s younger sister. Zhao Yan is now married to Xu Shao''s father, which is such a relationship. Therefore, Mei Xiaoran sees that Xu Shao has always been called brother Xu.


    However, there is no real blood relationship between us. It''s just because of Zhao Yan''s involvement. It sounds a bit chaotic, but it''s not groundless.


    But Xu Shao was embarrassed to say: "although we all know that I am talking to Xiao Li about friends, but we are not married now, we still according to the current name, how to talk freely how to come."


    Even Xu Shao said so, everyone had to shout at random. No matter what generation was present, they all asked him to call elder brother.


    When it comes to celebration, it must be after drinking. Everyone has to say some blessing words. When it comes to others, there is nothing, but when it comes to Ouyang Xun, it is a little embarrassing.


    In addition to Xu shaodu, who is directly related to Mei''s brothers and sisters, Ouyang Xun is the only outsider. Even he is embarrassed to introduce himself.


    However, with Li Hongwei''s natural big mouth, he said everything.


    "Ouyang Xun, do you all know each other? He is a friend of mine and a neighbor of Ran Ran Ran and Lei Lei Lei. However, he still has an identity. Maybe you don''t know... "


    Before Li Hongwei''s words were finished, Zhou Kai rushed to say, "brother-in-law, is it Ouyang Xun who is my sister Ran Ran''s boyfriend?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s old face is to revive her whole life. She thinks that she is immune to all kinds of poisons, but she is still defeated by Zhou Kai''s words. The degree of blush is as good as Xu Shao''s.


    Li Hongwei laughed: "Zhou Kai, you boy''s eyes are really poisonous, so you can see it?"


    "Well, I''m also a junior high school student. There are people in our class who fall in love. The two people who are in love just look at each other''s eyes, they are different from others. "


    In fact, except for the younger brother of Miss Zhou''s family, several people who were present knew it well, but they were embarrassed when Zhou Kai said it.


    Li Mingli cleared her throat and didn''t let Zhou Kai talk nonsense.


    Zhou Kai was worried: "little aunt, I didn''t talk nonsense. Maybe you didn''t see it. By the way, my brother-in-law, you don''t know about it. Do you think it''s true? "


    "Yes, that''s true, but I have to clarify it."


    After clearing his throat, Li Hongwei told everyone about how ouyangxun and Mei Xiaoran had a good feeling for each other, how they agreed to study hard, and how they decided to wait until they were admitted to university before officially falling in love.In the middle, Mei Xiaolei testified several times: "I can prove that ouyangxun is sincere to my sister. It''s not a day or two for him and my sister to have a good feeling for each other. It''s probably since we went to junior high school. However, the two of them have no other ideas. They just want to study hard, and when they get to the same university, they will officially fall in love."


    Li Mingli said with a smile: "if you are in love, you should fall in love. What is formal love? What is not formal love? I think as long as they don''t affect each other''s study, even if they fall in love with each other? I remember Ouyang Xun and I are the same age as Xiao Wei, right? Ran Ran is two years younger than us. It''s normal for us to fall in love? "


    Mei Xiaolei couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to his aunt. "Auntie is still open-minded. You''re right."


    At this time, Xu Shao whispered in Li Mingli''s ear and asked, "since you think it''s normal to fall in love, why did you refuse me at the beginning? I was a little depressed at that time


    Li Mingli is not happy to glance at him, "now say children''s matter, you don''t meddle in."


    Xu Shao couldn''t help laughing: "can''t you keep selling well? What is children''s business? Except that you are one year older than them and you are about the same age, don''t talk about your children


    Zhou Kai quickly echoed, "that is, my little aunt is good at putting on a little aunt''s score. She is not much older than us. She will be four years older than me at all."


    "Even if I am four years younger than you, I am also your aunt," Li said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Or Mei Xiaolei pulled back to the main topic: "don''t make any noise first. What''s my brother-in-law saying?"


    Everyone turned their eyes to Li Hongwei and wanted to hear how he continued to introduce Ouyang Xun.


    Li Hongwei, of course, went on, pretending to be serious. "In fact, Zhou Kai has finished what I want to say, that''s it. Now ouyangxun''s identity is Ran Ran Ran''s prepared boyfriend. They have made an agreement for a long time. When Ran Ran is admitted to Zhongyuan University, they will officially fall in love. "


    Li Mingli looked at Mei Xiaoran, then Ouyang Xun, and asked with a smile, "so, what is the relationship between them now?"


    Mei Xiaoran


    She really wants to die. Isn''t it embarrassing for her brother-in-law to tell her about it when there are so many people?


    Ouyang Xun also embarrassed to pull Li Hongwei''s arm, "don''t say, eat and eat."


    "Oh, Ouyang Xun, I have to talk about you. It''s time to talk to you. Now it''s not the time for you to advise. In front of my sister Li and my nephews, you should show your attitude."


    Li Hongwei is also afraid that the world will not be chaotic. It is estimated that the results of the Mei family''s brother and sister in the college entrance examination are so gratifying that even he is so excited that he forgets himself.


    Ouyangxun was forced to take a stand with you: "my relationship with Ran Ran Ran is what you see. Although we haven''t officially fallen in love, we have emotional foundation. I believe we will be better in the future."


    "Now that Ouyang Xun has made a statement, I, as a little aunt, will be the first to support you if Ran Ran is really admitted to Zhongyuan University."


    Li Hongwei was not happy to cry out, "Sister Li, the first person to support is me, you don''t rob me of my credit."


    Xu Shao is also the first time to see Li Mingli so lively, but also can not help laughing to support her, "Xiao Li''s attitude is my attitude, if she is the first to support, then I will occupy the second."


    "No, I''m the first one. You''re only second and third."


    The shy Zhou Yan also can''t help laughing to join the fun, "I''m also a."


    "And me, and me!"


    Zhou Kai was also afraid of being forgotten. He raised his hands and tried his best to find the feeling of being. "Don''t forget me. I''m the one who supports me."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that it''s a mistake to listen to my brother-in-law''s coming out for dinner tonight. It''s just a big party of disclosing love history in public!


    At this time, only heard Mei Xiaolei leisurely way, "what are you robbing? When it comes to the first one to know, it must be me. No one can rob me. "


    Li Mingli pointed to him and said, "Lei Lei, you are aiding tyranny."


    "Of course not. I''m an accomplice at most, but I think that ouyangxun is really good and can be worthy of my sister."


    There is almost no objection to Mei Xiaolei''s words. Almost all of us hold this view.


    However, the older people look at character and cultivation, while the younger people look at their faces. After all, this is a society that looks at faces.


    Li Hongwei turned his eyes and asked Zhou Kai, "are you not familiar with Ouyang Xun? Where do you see that he is good enough to talk to your sister ran ran? "


    "Why not


    Zhou Kai immediately looked at his brother-in-law with disdain. He said politely, "how handsome is Ouyang


    Everyone laughed, which made Zhou Kai embarrassed!


    Li Hongwei, who likes to make fun of himself, of course points Zhou Kai to other places, points to Xu Shao and asks, "what do you think of him?"


    "He''s good, too."


    Zhou Kai''s voice stopped for a moment. The middle school sophomore said bluntly, "uncle, I think Xu Shao and Ouyang Xun are both better looking and more handsome than you!"


    Li Hongwei couldn''t help but play a brain run for him, "call you nonsense, why is your brother-in-law not handsome? Remember, your brother-in-law is the most handsome!"


    Zhou Kai shouts and hugs his head: "uncle, the teacher said lying is not a good child!"


    Everyone laughed again.


    Li Hongwei was depressed and clapped at the table. "Your brother-in-law is not a student anymore."


    "Then you can''t let me talk nonsense without conscience."


    Zhou Kai wronged Baba whispered, "you are no one else, Ouyang Xun and Xu Shao are handsome, you do not want to admit."


    As a matter of fact, beauty and ugliness really have something to do with people''s eyes.


    To say Li Hongwei, he suffered from the black point. When it comes to appearance and handsome, he is really no worse than Xu Shao and Ouyang Xun.


    On the contrary, Xu Shao and Ouyang Xun are somewhat similar. They both have white skin and beautiful features. It''s just that Xu Shao looks more delicate and elegant, while Ouyang Xun''s eyebrows and eyes are more delicate, and his temperament is more sunny!


    Li Hongwei was so angry by Zhou Kai that he finally forced Mei Xiaoran and Zhou Yan to express their opinions, "tell me about it. Is your brother-in-law more handsome than the two of them?"


    However, even Mei Xiaoran and Zhou Yan have different views.


    Mei Xiaoran always thinks that her brother-in-law is very handsome, but Zhou Yan thinks her brother-in-law can''t compare with Xu Shao and Ouyang Xun.Seeing Li Hongwei''s frantic, Li Mingli finally said, "no one of you can say it. In my heart, I always think my brother is the most handsome!"


    Li Hongwei was elated again, "look, or my little sister Li has a vision, the most scientific and fair talk."


    The core character of this farce, Ouyang Xun, is to urge everyone to eat food quickly. "Although it''s summer, some dishes are really not delicious when they are cold. Eat them quickly."


    Xu Shao took a pair of public chopsticks to Li Mingli to carry food. He was very attentive and considerate, which made people envious.


    Mei Xiaoran thought: when can ouyangxun be so considerate.


    What Zhou Yan thinks is: in the future, if she wants to find a boyfriend, she has to find such a gentle and petty one, which makes people moved.


    But Li didn''t realize it.


    She is like a spoiled princess. She doesn''t pay much attention to Xu Shao''s feelings. She also thinks it''s unnecessary for him to do so. "Xu Shao, you don''t have to carry vegetables for me. I have my own hands and feet. I''ll come by myself."


    Xu Shao put down his chopsticks with a smile, and pushed Jianlibao in front of her, "Xiao Li, you drink a drink."


    "Well, Xu Shao, can you have some eyesight? Can you give me a few mouthfuls of food


    Being spoiled, Li Mingli doesn''t realize Xu Shao''s concern and consideration. She thinks that he has too much to do and too much trouble. And, every time!


    As long as you come out with him, he will keep helping you with this and that. Some of them are totally unnecessary, OK?


    The more considerate he is, the more disgusting Li Mingli is Even Li Mingli thinks that Xu Shao must have had a wrong birth. He should not have been a man. He should have given birth to a woman. Even her daughter didn''t have such a thing!


    Li Mingli''s simple and rude attitude soon made Xu Shao unable to come to the stage, but Xu Shao has always tolerated her, no matter what she said, Xu Shao did.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw this scene, his mood was very complicated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    After a few days, the notice finally arrived!


    The first to arrive is Mei Xiaolei''s admission notice, he was admitted to Zhongzhou University.


    Although Zhongzhou university can not compare with Qingbei University, it is also a first-class university. It is still in the capital.


    Nevertheless, it also caused a big stir in the small Kangping County.


    The Mei family became a popular person in the county for a time, and Mei Xiaolei was even more famous.


    The school teachers are excited to go to the Mei family to celebrate, so Mei Xiaolei is also very embarrassed.


    He thought he had failed his math exam, but the result was unexpected.


    Everyone was arguing that he was smart enough to be admitted to the University in the capital. This is a wonderful thing.


    However, Mei Xiaolei knows that his original determination to study hard is inseparable from Ouyang Xun''s guidance. Without Ouyang Xun''s guidance, he would not be more and more interested in learning, let alone have the current achievements.


    In his heart, the most grateful person is Ouyang Xun.


    Looking at the neighbors around the house to celebrate, Mei Xiaoran''s heart is a little uncomfortable.


    Lei Lei''s notice has been obtained, but her notice is still far away.


    Although Ouyang Xun has told her that it is not a problem to get into a key university with her score, but is the notice?


    The notice hasn''t arrived now. Why doesn''t she worry?


    The holiday will be over in a few more days. Lei Lei should take the notice to report to the school!


    At this time, I heard someone outside the door shouting: "Mei Xiaoran, your registered letter!"


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran listened, the wind rushed out and took the letter from the postman''s hand.


    Seeing that Zhongyuan University was printed on the postmark, her heart was finally relieved.


    Did she really get into Zhongyuan University?


    This is simply unthinkable, you know, she did not even go to high school in the previous life.


    Mei Zhonghua saw that her daughter came into the hospital with a letter in her hand. Her expression was strange, as if she was very happy. She took the letter from her daughter''s hand and opened it. It turned out to be the admission notice of Zhongyuan University.


    "This is my daughter''s college admission notice! My daughter has also been admitted to university, and my daughter has been admitted to Zhongyuan University. "


    The moment he got the notice, Mei Zhonghua was happy and crazy. It was really smoke from his ancestral grave. The Mei family had never been a scholar in his life. As a result, the children''s generation changed their family style.


    The neighbors in the neighborhood were all shouting.


    "The ancestral grave of the Mei family is so good that two college students come out at once!"


    "Good boy, one is Zhongzhou University, the other is Zhongyuan University. The two children of Mei family are very good!"


    "The Mei family has two college students. I''m afraid the burden is not light."


    Some people laughed: "boss Mei is now running a construction company and a clothing store. Now he has money in his pocket. Let alone two college students, he can afford two more!"


    Everyone laughed along.


    Mei Zhonghua was also excited and dizzy. After a long time, he came back to his mind: "today, I''m going to work. I''ll invite you to the Kangping hotel for lunch. None of you can be absent."


    Mei Xiaoran thought her father was too high-profile, so she went to remind her, "Dad, it''s almost OK. Are you showing off too much?"


    "Dad, you and Lei Lei are two competitive children. What''s a treat to eat? That''s the decision. "


    Mei Zhonghua thought for a while and said, "go to Beiguan, call your grandmother and your aunts, and come over for lunch today."


    With that, he arranged for Mei Xiqing to book a table.


    Of course, the neighbors would not refuse. Originally, the children of Mei''s family were all happy things when they took the entrance examination. If we went to have a meal, we could get some light.


    By noon, the Mei family packed up about ten tables in the restaurant of Kangping hotel. The neighbors, the teachers of No.1 high school and Li''s family were all here.


    Even Li Hongwei arrived.


    As soon as he heard that both nephews had been admitted to university, he was immediately excited.


    "I knew that my two nephews were fighting for each other. They had two brothers and sisters. One of them was admitted to a university in the capital and the other was admitted to a university in the province. Both of them are the key points!"


    "Uncle, you just know it. It''s no use shouting at your throat."


    "You know what, such a happy thing, your brother-in-law is so excited that he wants to have a good drink."


    In fact, Li Hongwei is also a dreamer. He has tried hard in the past three years in the arts and crafts school. Unfortunately, he has a poor foundation and can''t pass the cultural course. If he can, he also wants to go to university!


    Grandfather Li was also very happy: "Lei Lei and Ran Ran Ran are really fighting for each other. They are the only college students in our big family. I hope that there will be more college students in our family in the future! My old Li Tou had many daughters in his life, and only one son. Although this son didn''t go to school, my grandsons fought for success. The old man has lived at this age, but I didn''t expect to have such a love when he got old. It''s really gratifying! "Mei Zhonghua was also excited: "Dad, Mingyun is your daughter. You grandsons have inherited the good genes of the Li family. Brain melon seeds are smart!"


    "Yes, both of us are smart, and our children have learned from it."


    I''m sorry to hear that, but I''m sorry to hear that. But I''m sorry to hear that


    "We are not afraid of jokes. Who dares to laugh at us? Two college students will laugh at us first."


    Mei Zhonghua laughed with pride.


    Li Mingyun also make complaints about shaking his head and Mei Xiao ran Tucao: "your father is crazy today.


    Li Hongwei continued: "if anyone changes to Meige, everyone will be crazy! This is a wonderful thing


    The neighbors all laughed, and some parents took the opportunity to educate their children to learn from Mei''s brothers and sisters.


    In short, today is a happy day and a day worthy of celebration.


    The teachers of No.1 high school also praised the two students. They praised that the two brothers and sisters worked very hard at school, and their hard work was inseparable from their hard work, so that other children could learn from the two excellent students.


    Ouyang teacher with ouyangxun also came to see the Mei family make the scene so sensational, also can''t help laughing and joking, "brother Zhonghua is afraid to be very happy today."


    "Dad, why didn''t you get so excited when I was admitted to university that year? I don''t see how happy you are? "


    "Can that be the same? Dad can''t show you how happy he is


    Ouyang teacher is that kind of relatively low-key people, even if encounter a big thing, but also happy shape does not show.


    Ouyang looked for a smile: "no matter how to say, anyway, you will be happy to see someone enter the University."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    At noon, the banquet was in a lively, exciting and festive manner.


    Mei Zhonghua not only drank himself, but also advised everyone to drink with him: "everyone should eat and drink well at noon today."


    Li MINGYE couldn''t help laughing: "Meige is a little bit floating today."


    "The two children of his family are so promising that they have been admitted to university. Even if they are floating, they should be."


    To tell you the truth, Li Mingqin is a little envious, the elder sister''s two children have been admitted to the key university, her family is also two children, do not know how?


    It''s time for Zhou Kai to go to the third grade of junior high school this year, and it''s time for Zhou Yan to go to senior two.


    Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai''s academic performance is not so good!


    Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai belong to the kind of students who study hard but cannot learn, especially Zhou Yan.


    It can be said that Zhou Yan is really hard-working. She goes to school from dawn to dusk every day. When she comes home from school, she is holding a book, either studying or writing questions. However, her exam scores are not ideal.


    If Zhou Yan studies well, she won''t be allowed to go to high school. She will be allowed to go to normal school directly. After three years of normal education, the country will be assigned jobs. But Zhou Yan was not good at study. After discussing with Zhou Jincheng, Li Mingqin continued to let her go to high school, thinking that Zhou Yan would work hard in high school. Even if she could not get into a good university, it would be OK to go to a worse University. However, Zhou Yan''s score was always around 300 points, so she would not be admitted to university.


    Besides, Zhou Kai is a boy after all. His brain is not as strong as his sister''s. although he also studies, he doesn''t pay attention when he studies, and his books are in a mess.


    There will be another year for the entrance examination, and Li Mingqin is worried about the two children''s learning all day long.


    Li MINGYE advised her: "everyone has his talent. If Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai don''t want to learn, even if you force them, it''s useless."


    "You can''t see that they have no way out in the future."


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Mingqin decided to call Mei''s sister and brother back and ask them to tutor their two children. At least the Mei family''s younger brother and sister have been admitted to university. Not to mention their efforts, they are also more experienced in learning than others.


    It was Mei Zhonghua who drank too much, or Zhou Jincheng and Zhao Jun, who carried back the banquet with the help of their elders. The guests and the guests were very happy, and they were very happy.


    Mei Xiaoran was really surprised. She didn''t expect that the happiest person to enter the University was her father. Her father''s excitement was even more exciting than the two parties.


    When he came out of the hotel after accounting, Ouyang Xun was still waiting for her. Seeing her, he said, "Ranran, congratulations."


    Mei Xiaoran pursed her lips and laughed: "are you just waiting here to say this to me?"


    "No, I want to say a lot, but this is a must."


    Ouyang Xun had stars and sea in his eyes, and his smile was like sunshine. "I also want to say that from now on, we can officially fall in love. Ran Ran Ran, now you are my real girlfriend!"


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this, he tilted his head and laughed sheepishly.


    It''s not far to go home. The hot sun in the afternoon is shining on the asphalt road. The heat of transpiration is almost melting the soles of plastic sandals.


    But Mei Xiaoran is happy in her heart. She would rather follow Ouyang for such a long way.


    "When school starts, I''ll take you to report. Don''t let uncle Mei send you off."


    Mei Xiaoran is dumbfounded. Ouyangxun is waiting for her here.


    "I''m afraid I can''t be in charge of this? It depends on my parents'' ideas. "


    "Your brother has been admitted to the University, or the University in the capital. Won''t your father and mother send your brother? Do you think too much? "


    Ouyang Xun is also early to play a small plate, but also calculate a clear family!


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t agree to him like this. Instead, he pushed the boat along the river: "let''s wait until the time comes."


    Ouyang Xun''s expectant little eyes became dim and made Mei Xiaoran smile


    After being carried home, Mei Zhonghua was drunk all night. He didn''t wake up until the next morning. However, he was still excited and yelled, "both children have passed the college entrance examination. This is because Mei''s ancestors are smoking. I have to go back to my hometown and tell my parents about it. I have to set up some tables in the village."


    Mei Xiaoran advised her father, "what did you drink yesterday? Do you want to continue drinking?"


    "That must be. You and your brother have passed the examination. Dad is happy!"


    When Mei Zhonghua said this, his eyes suddenly turned red. "When you two brothers and sisters were admitted to junior high school, dad tried every means to collect the tuition fees. Now we have a good life and you have been admitted to university. You don''t know how happy dad is in his heart!"


    Looking at the tears in his father''s eyes, Mei Xiaoran was moved to cry, "Dad, now life is good. What do you say? At that time, our family was very difficult. Did you not say that you would not let me and my brother read? You see, other people''s children will not be allowed to go to school until 16-7. The boy will let him go out to find a job, or help the family to grow land. The girl will find a husband''s family to marry. You can insist that my brother and I go to school. This is all your skill! "Ye two can''t help but fan a feeling, both crying nose big head down.


    Finally, Mei Xiaoran was persuaded by her father and went back to his hometown with her brother.


    After arriving at meijiazhuang, Mei Zhonghua went to tell his father and the villagers that their two children had been admitted to a key university. The whole meijiazhuang was a sensation You know, after the resumption of the college entrance examination, meijiazhuang only two college students.


    The villagers of meijiazhuang have been farming for generations. Most of them are farmers, which is not to say that there are no scholars. It is said that there were scholars and scholars in our ancestors, but we don''t know what year or month it was. Now we hear that the two children of meizhonghua family have been admitted to university. That kind of excitement is not only a fake, but also a heartfelt joy.


    Even though he was nearly 80 years old, the old man of the Mei family also directed his younger son to worship at the ancestral tomb.


    Mei Zhonghua had this intention. Now he took Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister, as well as other Mei''s nephews and nephews, brought firecrackers and sacrifices to kowtow at the ancestral tomb.


    Looking at her father kneeling down in front of her ancestor''s grave and saying words of consolation to her ancestors, Mei Xiaoran felt as if she had passed away This kind of occasion can only be seen in the countryside of this era, and almost never seen in later generations. This kind of ritual feeling can only be realized by people living in this generation.


    Mei Zhonghua was grateful to his ancestors, so he personally opened the firecrackers. It was a hundred thousand big firecrackers, which were fired on the grave, crackling and ringing all over the sky.


    In the sound of firecrackers, Mei Zhonghua holds Mei Xiaoran in one hand and Mei Xiaolei in the other hand to kowtow to his ancestors. He murmurs to himself: only when the two children are blessed by the ancestors can they have such a promising future and be admitted to university!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    After offering sacrifices to his ancestors, Mei Zhonghua called several elder brothers and sisters who were close to each other, indicating his intention of offering wine to celebrate in the village.


    They all agreed.


    At the moment, he decided to set up a kitchen stove in the courtyard of eldest Mei''s house and invite the best cooks in the village to cook.


    Although the banquets in the countryside can''t compare with the restaurants in the city, they are also exquisite in seven dishes and eight bowls.


    Place tables and long stools in the courtyard. If there is not enough space, sit in the open air.


    The banquet must be small dishes, hot dishes and big dishes. It should also be divided into front court and back court, sweet soup, salty soup and so on.


    Generally speaking, banquets are held at noon. But now, on this day, when you can dry yourself outside at noon, you can''t put it outside. Besides, it''s not too early today After discussing with his elder brother, Mei Zhonghua decided to put the banquet until the evening. At six or seven o''clock in the evening, it was cool and everyone could arrive. It happened that there was no need to work in the field on that day, and everyone could eat and drink happily.


    Now that the decision has been made, the division of labor has to be done. Now that Mei Zhonghua is used to ordering people in the company, he is responsible for arranging the money, explaining the things that should be explained clearly, and someone will rush to do it After all, some of the Mei family''s nephews and nephews followed him, and they used to work according to their arrangements. Even if today''s job was to buy food, meat and wine, it would be the same.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the food, tobacco and wine needed were bought back.


    Besides, the meat and vegetables alone were put in a pile in the yard.


    After a quick lunch, the cooks began to be busy.


    In addition to the necessary help kitchen, at that time, the rural chefs were really wonderful. A few people could use it. First, they steamed and stewed the vegetables that needed to be steamed and stewed, and the rest was to prepare the side dishes, which was convenient for cooking.


    In summer, it''s so hot that you can''t just prepare hot dishes. You have to have cold dishes.


    If this is a red and white banquet, it will pay more attention to it. Fortunately, it is just a general banquet, and there is not too much attention on the dishes. However, if there is no more attention, there must be chicken, fish and meat. This is for sure!


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister also wanted to help in the kitchen. But as the only two students in meijiazhuang who were admitted to university, they were brought to the yard of Er Bo''s family to introduce their learning experience At that time, the university did not expand its enrollment, and taking a university entrance examination was like walking on a single wooden bridge, which was certainly admired by people.


    When it comes to learning experience, this is nothing more than good learning habits and hard work. It is not to say that Mei''s brothers and sisters do not want to introduce them. It is true that they do. It is just the fact that they introduce again.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in the village who know how to learn, and very few of them can get into high school. They really don''t have much to ask them about their study. What''s more, the people in Zhuang are asking how old their brothers and sisters are, and whether they are engaged? Did you say that the mother-in-law didn''t?


    Mei Xiaoran knew the rules in the countryside, so she said with a smile that she still had to go to school. She said that her mother-in-law''s affairs would not have to be considered by aunts and aunts.


    However, Mei Xiaolei''s face turned red when he was asked. Those aunts had an idea to tell his niece and niece to him. One by one, they were like Grandma Wang selling melons. It seems that as soon as Mei Xiaolei lets go, they can immediately bring their daughters to meet, and then marry according to their heads


    Seeing Mei Xiaolei''s embarrassed face, Mei Xiaoran really wants to laugh. However, as a sister, she is still very righteous and refuses to let her brother out of the siege: "my family Lei is still young, one year younger than me, and he has to go to school. He has to go to University for four years."


    "You can get engaged first, and then get married after Ray''s graduation."


    Mei Xiaolei''s face turned blue when he heard this.


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes turned. It seems that it''s impossible to get rid of these seven aunts and aunts today. You have to be tough.


    "Auntie, Xiao Lei of my family has been admitted to the University. His future target can''t be found in the countryside It''s not to say that they look down on the rural people, who are not from the countryside for three generations! But when Lei Lei went to university in the capital, his horizon widened, and he would surely find someone who shared his interests. I haven''t met any of the girls you introduced, but I believe that you must have sincerely introduced them to my brother. They must be outstanding looking and good-natured girls. But there is an old saying, but it''s not vulgar at all. It''s not right to call a door when you are not in charge It''s not that my brother has to choose this family to find a mate in the future. It means that only the girls who match his education background and all aspects can have a common language and live together. "


    Mei Xiaoran put his hands together: "so, I''ll thank all aunts and aunts for my brother''s kindness, but my brother''s marriage affairs should be left to his own discretion. Maybe after his vision is broadened, even the girls in our county will not look up to him, and he will look for someone in the capital."


    At first, Mei Xiaoran refused everyone, and everyone was very disappointed. But when she explained this, everyone laughed: "yes, Lei Lei, before us, will find a daughter-in-law from a big city."


    Mei Xiaoran finally dealt with the seven aunts. Mei Xiaolei was grateful to her: "sister, if you hadn''t helped me out, I didn''t know what to do! Thank you, my good sister"I don''t know what to do. The big deal is that you can meet girls when they let you."


    Mei Xiaoran laughs and turns Mei Xiaolei''s eyes with melancholy


    Mei''s sister and brother seldom go back to their hometown. They just come back for the Spring Festival. This time, they come back by chance.


    After chatting with the villagers for a while, seeing that it was not early, the villagers all had the habit of taking a rest, so they all went back to take a nap one by one.


    Mei Zhonghua had drunk too much yesterday. He was so sleepy this morning that he went to his father''s old house to lie down.


    Mei Xiaoran and Mei Xiaolei, on the contrary, can''t sleep. They are pulled by several cousins of similar age.


    Mei Xiaolei is dragged by several cousins to catch a bosom friend, while Mei Xiaoran is chatting with her cousins.


    It''s rare for us to see each other at ordinary times, but when we sit down and chat, Mei Xiaoran knows that although these cousins are about the same age as her, most of them are engaged in marriage.


    Two of them were younger than 16 years old. They both agreed that they would marry in the autumn.


    Although Mei Xiaoran is also from the countryside, her life in the countryside is limited, and she has little contact with the countryside Although she also knows that girls in rural areas get married earlier, it is too early to get married when they are only 15 or 16 years old!


    "What do you think? To get married at 15 or 16? Have you given up your life so easily? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "I don''t have much to think about. The matchmaker came to introduce him. When he met, he agreed."


    "Don''t you think that when you get married, you will not be children, but become adults. You will live with a young man who has only seen a few faces and have children for a lifetime?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s words caused several cousins to laugh: "how old are you? You talk just like a little adult. Aren''t you the same age as us?"


    "But I''m different from you. I have to go to school."


    "My father said that there is no future in school. Besides, I''m not good at studying. I just don''t want to go to school. As soon as I get married, I won''t have to go to school again."


    This little cousin, named Chunmiao, was also astonishing. At the moment, Mei Xiaoran was stunned.


    "You just want to get married without going to school?"


    "Otherwise? I''m not good at studying, and I can''t get into it. Even if I go to school, I won''t go to college like you. After three years of high school, will I go home to work as a farmer? "


    "But how old are you? Aren''t you in junior high school now? "


    "I went to school late. It should be the third year of junior high school. My father also said that I didn''t study well at school and had to spend so much tuition I don''t want to do it myself


    Mei Xiaoran burst into heartache. "Sister, what you think is too simple now. I advise you not to go to school because you are frustrated for a while and feel that it is useless to go to school. Do you just want to work in agriculture all your life. Even if you are married, it is not the same to marry this man? Sister, I''m not preaching. I''m serious. Two years ago, I had a neighbor girl who had similar ideas to you. Guess what happened to her later? "


    "What happened to her?"


    Chunmiao blinked and asked, with a face of innocence!


    Mei Xiaoran had no choice but to tell her: "my neighbor was not good at study at the beginning. She didn''t want to go to school well, so she thought that she might as well drop out of school and go back to home farming."


    "Your neighbor is right, girl. Just find a good husband''s house. It''s useless to read so many books."


    Although the preference for boys is not as good as that in coastal areas, it does not exist, especially in rural areas.


    When Mei Xiaoran heard Mei Chunmiao say this, she really wanted to bounce on her forehead. She was afraid of water in her brain?


    "You''re wrong. My neighbor was about the same age as you two years ago. She didn''t want to get married so early, so she went to school She and I happened to be at the same table, so we encouraged each other to learn from each other. As a result, in the middle school entrance examination that year, I was admitted to a high school, and she was admitted to Nanping Normal University. She will graduate this year. It is estimated that she will immediately assign jobs and start teaching. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s words successfully shut up the girls.


    After a few seconds, Mei Chunmiao laughed and said, "that''s an example. It doesn''t mean that anyone who wants to be admitted to normal university can be admitted to the examination. I''m not allowed to study. "


    "How do you know you can''t if you don''t try it?"


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled: "even if you really don''t go to school, it''s no harm to read more books for a few years. You can go to TV University and night University in the future."


    Chunmiao''s eyes are staring, puzzled asked: "what is TV University? What is night university? "


    "It''s a national open adult university. You can choose to study in the form of correspondence, distance learning and self-study on weekends, and participate in the national college entrance examination in a unified way. After entering the University, it is also a degree recognized by the State The diplomas from these universities will be used in study and work in the same way as regular universities. "


    But for Mei Xiaoran''s remarks, Chunmiao didn''t know that there was such a university. Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s words, she really had a feeling of discovering a new continent.


    "Remember, sister, that knowledge can change everything."


    Mei Xiaoran, with a ready-made example, has been regarded as the most promising father in meijiazhuang. Mei Zhonghua said, "look at my father, he is now doing a big business and is quite promising. Although his education is not high, his cultural knowledge is not inferior to that of high school students. If he didn''t have the ink in his stomach, he would not be able to do it now. "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chunmiao asked vaguely: "sister Ran Ran Ran, I want to go to school well, but I''m afraid I can''t do it. With my current study, I can''t get into high school or normal school."


    "If you can''t pass the normal school entrance examination, you''ll be admitted to senior high school. If you can''t pass the senior high school entrance examination in the countryside, you can''t pass the exam for one year or two years, unless you really don''t read the material Don''t tell me you can''t study. I think you are not putting your mind on study. You try to put all your mind on study. You try to study hard for two months to see if there is any progress. If there is no progress, I will not advise you to go to school. "


    "But I''ve made a reservation and said that I''ll get married in the autumn. The divorce period is not long. "


    Mei Chunmiao is in a dilemma. Although she yearns for the blueprint drawn by sister Ran Ran Ran, she is now engaged. Like a bird with broken wings, she can''t fly.


    "You try to communicate with your partner and ask him to wait for two years. If you are really admitted to school, I don''t believe his parents will let you continue to study What''s more, if you really become a top student, your horizon will be broadened, and you will not be as shallow as you think now. "Mei Xiaoran really thinks that a girl of such a young age should study and marry so early? Young people have to do housework and coax dolls. They are forced to become adults at an average age. It is heartbreaking to think about it.


    Mei Chunmiao thought and said, "OK, I''ll discuss with my parents and my object later."


    Mei Chunmiao said this. Mei chunluo, who is about the same age as her and has already talked about her marriage, is also getting excited. "Then I''ll go home and discuss with my parents whether I can get married two years later If we talk about studying, I still have better grades than Chunmiao. It''s a pity to lose my study now. "


    "Then you two go on with your studies. Even if you study for another three years, you will only be 18, and you will not be able to delay talking about your mother-in-law."


    Although Mei Xiaoran tried her best to persuade the two cousins to continue to go to school, she could do nothing to those cousins who were about her age. Even if she was older, she would not be able to persuade them to go to school now.


    Among them, a cousin named Mei Chunsu looked at her enviously: "if I had known so many things, I would not have said my mother-in-law''s family. Unfortunately, it is already late. I''m nineteen, and my family will definitely not let me go to study now."


    "As long as you want to learn, you will have time to learn. Even if you can''t go to school again, it will not delay you to continue your study. The key is to see what your attitude is."


    "That''s also true. I''ll report back to you about TVU night University. Anyway, our substitute teacher of Zhuangli primary school is also a senior high school student. When I get my diploma, I can at least be a substitute teacher."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Mei Xiaoran did not expect that he could successfully incite these little sisters to have the idea of going back to school, and was immediately gratified.


    Of course, the main reason is that Mei Xiaoran has been admitted to university, and she is also a university in the provincial capital, which everyone envies.


    "Ran Ran, when you go to university, you often write us a letter so that we can know your life in University."


    "What''s the difficulty? Just write a letter."


    Mei Xiaoran looks at these little sisters and meijiazhuang. It''s really familiar and strange Although she was born here, she did not grow up here. She even has no memory of living in this village from her previous life to now, but it is her root and her hometown.


    Since I lived in the county, I only went back every new year''s festival. I met with these little sisters at that time. But the little sisters didn''t regard her as an outsider. I don''t want to mention her intimacy.


    We chatted for a while, watching the sun to the west, the setting sun in the afterglow, finally waiting for the call to open the banquet.


    I don''t know who is still beating with gongs and drums, shouting in the village: "the banquet is open, all come to eat the banquet!"


    Several little sisters also cheered and went to the yard of eldest Mei''s house.


    As a result, I ran to see that there was no room in the yard at all. I just put the banquet out in the wheat field outside the yard.


    According to Mei Zhonghua''s original idea, a table of more than 30 would be almost enough. Later, as soon as he saw so many people coming to the village, he directly set up 40 tables. Fortunately, he had enough money to buy food materials, otherwise he would have been caught blind temporarily.


    It was not as poor as it was in the 1970s. After the reform and opening up, the living standard of rural people has also improved. Usually, there is a red and white wedding banquet, which is basically a 20-30 table for guests. This time, however, Mei Zhonghua had a full table of 40 tables. Although this can not be compared with the traditional red and white wedding, it is not bad at all.


    After all the food and wine were served, Mei Zhonghua helped his father to come out and sit down. He also said a few happy words in front of everyone. Finally, he summed up the following sentence: "you should eat and drink well tonight. Don''t try to save me."


    Everyone laughed, "boss Mei, don''t worry. You won''t be saved. If you can''t eat, we''ll have to carry around."


    After laughing, the villagers began to eat.


    Fragrant dishes, good tobacco and wine, happy faces of villagers in the setting sun


    Mei Xiaoran thought that her father''s trip back to his hometown was too extravagant and swaggering, but now she has changed her mind. As long as her father is happy, her father is happy, and the villagers are happy, what''s the matter? There is only one surname of Mei family in this village. They are all from their own family!


    As a representative of the banquet, Mei Xiaoran was surrounded by aunts and aunts in the village. However, everyone knew that she was a student at the women''s table, so they didn''t persuade her to drink, so they tried to persuade her to eat vegetables.


    But Mei Xiaolei is miserable. No matter whether he is a student or not, no matter whether he is a student or not, how can a man not drink? He must drink when he is so happy to be admitted to university!


    Can''t drink?


    Well, take a sip.


    Or a student?


    Students have to practice drinking too!


    It''s only 17.8?


    It''s time to learn how to drink!


    This advice, that also advised, at the beginning, everyone still protect Mei Xiaolei, let him point to stop, later can not stop, this row boxing that guess, really can''t stone scissors cloth!


    Mei Xiaolei has never drunk liquor, but people often say that he can''t drink wine, and there are three or two of them. This is not in vain.


    After a few cups of wine, Mei Xiaolei didn''t pour it in one cup. Even he was a little surprised!


    If you look at him like this, what are you waiting for? Let''s go together.


    Don''t talk about Mei Xiaolei, who can''t drink. Even if Mei Zhonghua has the capacity to drink, he has to be drunk.


    Mei Xiaoran originally wanted to protect her father and her brother, but later, she simply gave up and drank like this. It was too late for her to persuade her again.


    Mei Xiaoran decided to spend the night in meijiazhuang.


    Mei Zhonghua and his son were all helped to sleep in the old house, but Mei Xiaoran was called to live by his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Liu Xiaohui, the elder sister-in-law, is a quick person. All the rooms in the courtyard are tidy and tidy. When she comes back on New Year''s holidays, Mei Xiaoran almost always stays at her elder brother''s house.


    The elder brother and sister-in-law are actually seven or eight years younger. Their two children are three or four years younger than Mei Xiaoran. Mei Xiaoran also likes to play with these two nephews.


    "My sister-in-law, you and uncle have been admitted to university. Do you have to take a bus to go far away from school in the future?"


    "That''s for sure. Your brother-in-law was admitted to the University in the capital. You can only get there by train."


    Mei Xiaoran solemnly told the two nephews: "you should study hard, learn more, and strive to be admitted to university."Mei Ziwen and Mei Ziwu both laughed. They went to junior high school in the village, and their academic performance was very average. When my sister-in-law said this, they both felt that it was impossible. How could it be so easy to get into college?


    "You two just smile, I advise you, when you study in school, don''t just think about grades, just think I should memorize more, I need to remember more, that''s OK."


    Mei Xiaoran remembers that the two nephews of later generations did not go to school. After finishing junior high school, they didn''t go back to housework and farming. Later, although they learned to do small business and did well, they did a lot of things to play the sidelines and were almost arrested Since she has lived a new life, she really doesn''t want to see the descendants of Mei family so miserable. At least she has to cross the better.


    Liu Xiaohui came over with the cut watermelon and told the two children, "listen to what your sister-in-law says. In the future, you two should learn from your sister-in-law and your uncle, and strive to be admitted to university."


    "Ran Ran came to eat watermelon," he said with a smile


    This is not like a few years ago, it''s hard to die if you want to eat a watermelon. When Mei Xiaoran thought of following her father to xiaodongying to sell watermelons a few years ago, she was also filled with emotion.


    "Sister in law, do you grow all the watermelons by yourself?"


    "Now that the output has been contracted to every household, except for the public grain that should be handed in, wheat must be planted. No one is in charge of what the private plot wants to grow."


    In fact, this is only a few years after the reform and opening up. The rural areas have undergone such earth shaking changes, and people''s lives are getting better and better.


    Mei Xiaoran thought so, and he was very happy.


    Just eating watermelon, the Mei sisters came to play with Mei Xiaoran again. "Sister Ranran, why don''t you live in my house tonight and have a good chat with us and help persuade my parents."


    Mei Xiaoran recognized that it was Mei Chunmiao''s voice, and agreed: "well, I''ll go to your house and sit down, but I''ll stay with my elder brother later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Mei Xiaoran followed Chunmiao and came to his aunt''s house.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran, who was admitted to university, seems to be a star in meijiazhuang.


    The spring Miao family and Mei Xiaoran''s family can only be regarded as close relatives of their own family. Usually, they have a good relationship, but when it comes to blood relationship, it is certainly not as close as Mei Jinping''s.


    As for Mei Xiaoran''s own cousins, they had been married for a long time. Mei Zhonghua was an old man and married late Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister are the youngest in our family. The elder sisters have already said that they are in law''s family. The youngest sister is four years older than her and has children.


    When the third aunt saw Mei Xiaoran coming, she took her and asked her questions. Mei said the same thing to her sisters in the afternoon, and advised her: "Auntie, your Chunmiao is several years younger than me. Do you really want her to marry like this? In the past, the girls got married early because they were so poor that they couldn''t afford to feed and support the living. If they married their daughters quickly, they could save a mouthful of food at home. Now it''s not the same. It''s not that you can''t afford to eat, and it''s not that you can''t raise children. You really want your Chunmiao to marry at a young age to be a daughter-in-law? "


    Although Mei Xiaoran didn''t go home much, she also heard that the relationship between the three aunts and her mother-in-law was not very good. The three aunts'' mother-in-law was a famous evil mother-in-law in the village. After the three aunts were married, they worked hard, but her mother-in-law still had to fight or scold if they didn''t agree. For so many years, the three aunts had been bullied by her mother-in-law. Anyway, the villagers all know that there are many people who advise the third aunt to separate from her mother-in-law.


    Mei Xiaoran''s words are advised to three aunt''s heart nest, her family also has two children, Chunmiao is big, there is a boy below. Because there are only these two children, she is also a baby child, and she is not willing to let the children suffer.


    Chunmiao is still under the age of 16. If you really want to get married and meet a wicked mother-in-law and a little sensible girl, don''t you have to be bullied to death?


    Although she has met with Chunmiao''s future mother-in-law several times, her heart is separated from her stomach, and now she can''t see it just by looking at her appearance.


    However, Ran Ran Ran''s words also remind her that since Chunmiao is still young, it is good to let her go to school for a few more years, so it''s good to spend more time with her at home.


    Aunt Mei San is moved. She plans to go back and talk to the man. She wants to find Chunmiao''s mother-in-law Chunmiao''s engagement boy is almost the same as Chunmiao. The two little dolls are getting married now, which is really like a family.


    "Mom, I want to listen to sister Ran Ran''s reading for another two years. It''s better to eat public food than to dig in the ground? The substitute teacher in our village is just a senior high school student. Everyone can earn his salary as a contemporary teacher! "


    Hearing Chunmiao say so, uncle Mei finally said, "this matter has to be discussed with your mother-in-law first. Then, it depends on the meaning of your mother-in-law. If your mother-in-law does not agree, then we will not count."


    Spring seedlings a listen, not happy pursed mouth, small round face is bulging into a small bun.


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled, "look at you, now you are a child. You have to be an adult to get married. When you come back, you can give your partner a good talk If you really can''t, I still have some tricks. "


    Chunmiao''s eyes suddenly brightened: "what tricks, my sister Ran Ran Ran, you are really reading more ideas, I want to listen to your clever moves."


    "This is not a good move, but a bad one."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that she is teaching bad children, but in order to let Chunmiao read, she will be a bad person.


    When Chunmiao heard that she had an idea, she shook her hand and had to let her say it. "Sister, tell me quickly. I want to know what kind of bad move you''ve made?"


    "When we were chatting this afternoon, I heard that your target was three brothers. He was the youngest There are so many brothers in my family. I don''t think there is a house? When you get there, you first discuss with your partner that you will marry two years later. If he doesn''t agree, you will let them build the house and then marry you


    In those days, when a man married, the man built a house and the woman got married. All these were not agreed upon. However, there were some men who could not afford to build a house. We had to discuss with the woman first, depending on the woman''s attitude.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Mei Xiaoran said this, the third uncle of Mei was excited: "in this! If it works like this, I''ll go and talk to Chunmiao''s family. "


    Although Mei San Shu said this, it does not mean that he really supports his daughter-in-law to go to school, but from the beginning of saying that the man has no house. At that time, however, the matchmaker the man was looking for was also a distant elder of his, and he couldn''t erase his face. Now it''s good. The ready-made excuse is that if the man wants to get married early, he has to build a house, or else he wants to build a house, which can be dragged for two or three years according to the wishes of his daughter.


    When Mei Xiaoran sees the third uncle saying this, he will not say anything. As long as the third uncle opens his mouth, things can be accomplished.


    Chunmiao was so happy: "Dad, you are so kind."


    Uncle Mei glared at her: "I will fight for the marriage with you, but you have to learn from your sister ran ran. Otherwise, I don''t care about you."


    "I know, you can rest assured."


    Chunmiao spits her head playfully, which makes everyone laughMei Xiaoran stayed at Chunmiao''s house until very late.


    As soon as I stepped into the yard, I heard my sister-in-law say, "the hot water has been cooked in the pot for you. Go to the backyard to take a shower and then go to sleep."


    In the countryside, there is no toilet at this time. You can take a bath in winter and shower in the bathroom in the backyard in summer.


    However, this backyard is not only a toilet, but also a chicken house, rabbit''s nest and pigsty.


    What''s good is that Liu Xiaohui loves to be clean. She doesn''t raise pigs. She just raises a nest of chickens and lays eggs. At night, the chickens are all in the nest, and they are not so messy.


    Mei Xiaoran had planned to settle for one night, but when she saw that her sister-in-law had cooked her bath water, she was embarrassed to say that she would not wash it.


    Liu Xiaohui also handed her a large white short sleeve, which is the kind without waist, wearing the same as straight barrel, when the kind of nightdress.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law," said Mei Xiaoran


    She did not give in, holding a short sleeve, carrying hot water into the backyard.


    In the countryside in summer, the most terrible thing is mosquitoes. Mei Xiaoran was afraid of mosquito bites, so she rushed to change clothes.


    When she came out, she saw that her sister-in-law had washed and dried the blue dress she was wearing today.


    "Sister-in-law, how nice to ask you to wash my clothes."


    "What do you say? I''m your sister-in-law. What is it to wash your clothes? I made the cotton shoes you wore when you were a child


    Liu Xiaohui is not nonsense. When the children were young, she made four pairs of cotton padded shoes at one time, two pairs for her children, and one pair for her brother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    "Ah, I knew you were the best to me, sister-in-law!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Mei Zhonghua has three brothers, and there are about ten children below.


    In addition to Mei Zhonghua himself is a man and a woman with two children; the eldest brother''s family has two boys and three girls and five children; the second brother''s family has two boys and one woman and three children. No matter how you think about seniority, Mei Xiaoran and her younger brother are both at the bottom.


    In addition to Mei Xiaoran''s younger brother and sister-in-law, the others have already married. The elder brother and sister-in-law belong to the kind of selfish, but like a big brother and sister-in-law. The second brother is more selfish. The second sister-in-law and the second brother are not in the same family. The third brother and the third sister-in-law are Mei Xiaoran''s favorite. They are younger and they like to amuse children most He is the king of children. As for the fourth brother, he is three years older than Mei Xiaoran. He has just been married for more than a year, and his child is only a few months old. The fourth brother belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t talk much. Although his age is not much different from Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother, he has the least communication.


    As for those older sisters, they have already married. To tell the truth, they may not be able to see each other all year round, and their feelings are even shallower.


    To tell you the truth, among all the sisters in law, Mei Xiaoran''s sister-in-law is the closest, and the elder sister-in-law can be said to be the cleanest and tidiest daughter-in-law in the whole village. People usually like to go to her house and do something about it. That''s why Mei Xiaoran lives in the sister-in-law''s house tonight.


    "Go to bed, it''s late."


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran still standing in the yard, Liu Xiaohui could not help asking, "are you afraid? If you''re afraid, your sister-in-law will be with you tonight. "


    "No, I''m thinking, I haven''t lived in your house for years."


    "Yes, for years."


    According to the memory of Mei Xiaoran''s past and future generations, it would not be 30 or 40 years. However, as far as the present life is concerned, she has not lived in meijiazhuang since her rebirth. I didn''t expect that she went back to Chuang Tzu to spend the night because of the college entrance examination. It was really indescribable to think about it.


    "Go to sleep."


    Mei Xiaoran nodded and went back to the room to lie down.


    She thought she would not be able to sleep, but she was sleeping soundly.


    The elder sister-in-law put down the mosquito net for her in advance, even the mosquito that she was most afraid of could not get to her.


    If this is in the county, just autumn weather, the evening is still hot, but there is no heat in the countryside.


    Although there is not even an electric fan in the room, I lie on the bamboo mat after taking a shower, and the cool feeling spreads along the spine. It''s not hot at all, and it makes people sleep very comfortable.


    When Mei Xiaoran wakes up, he hears the sound of chicken crowing.


    I dare say she was woken up by the crow of a chicken.


    When she came out of the room, Liu Xiaohui was cooking on the stove, "Ran Ran Ran, are you awake? I''m about to make breakfast. I''ll call your father and ray over and have dinner at my house this morning


    Mei Xiaoran goes to the well and presses out the water to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    At that time, the county residents did not use much water from their own, not to mention the rural areas. In rural areas, almost every family drilled pressure wells to live. Fortunately, Kangping County has abundant groundwater resources. No matter from the 1980s to the following decades, Kangping County was not short of water. Even in the later south to North Water Diversion Project, Kangping County also shared the water storage work of the south to North Water Transfer Project Of course, these are afterwords.


    When Mei Xiaoran washed her face, Liu Xiaohui had already filled the rice in a big ocean porcelain bowl, and the other bowl contained boiled eggs, steamed buns and small dishes.


    "Sister in law, you are..."


    "You''re stupid. Of course, you''re sending food to my grandfather."


    Liu Xiaohui giggled, Mei Xiaoran saw her carrying rice, and he quickly grabbed the bowl of vegetables and steamed buns in his hand, "I''ll take this."


    It was too long ago that Mei Xiaoran forgot all these things.


    Since the old master milk, no longer cook, but by the eldest and the second two take turns to deliver food.


    I live in a village, and I''m not far away from each other. It''s only a few minutes to send a meal. However, since Liu Xiaohui came into the house, she has basically taken over the job of delivering food. She has never asked her mother-in-law to deliver food, but her brother-in-law has almost never sent any rice to her father-in-law. Up to now, Mei''s family has basically brought rice to her husband and wife, sometimes asking their son to deliver food, but they have not been willing to use their daughter-in-law.


    After delivering the meal to the master''s home in the north of the village, Mei Xiaoran saw her brother squatting on the millstone at the door, while her father was standing in the wheat field chatting with the neighbors!


    "Uncle, I''ve finished the meal. Take ray to dinner."


    Liu Xiaohui quickly put the food on the millstone, and then brought two chairs. She called out to eat.


    Mei Zhonghua turned to his parents and said, "Dad, mom, I''m going to eat at Xiaohui''s house. After dinner, I''ll have to go. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free."


    "You are busy, you go, don''t care about us. Your elder brother and your second brother take care of me and your mother. You don''t have to worry."


    Mei Zhonghua answered, called Mei Xiaolei and followed Liu Xiaohui.


    After breakfast, although everyone was reluctant, Mei Zhonghua had to do something else when he went back to the city. He said goodbye to each other and went back with his two children.After Mei Xiaoran got home, she went directly to the store to find her mother. She didn''t come back last night. Her mother must be worried. She has to report for her arrival.


    Li Mingyun had just arrived at the store and was hanging up his clothes. Seeing Mei Xiaoran coming, he said that she had no conscience. She went back to her hometown for one night and left her at home alone, which made her unable to sleep.


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, knew that her mother was timid, so she said with a smile, "it''s not that you don''t know my father. Yesterday I went back to the village and said that my brother and I were admitted to university. The people in the village were also happy for us. My father also put wine on the village to celebrate. I was so drunk that I couldn''t come back."


    "Even if your father doesn''t come back, you and your brother should come back."


    "My brother has drunk too much. He was pulled by the uncles and brothers in the village and got drunk."


    "Is your brother drunk, too?"


    Li Mingyun is a little surprised. Lei Lei is afraid that he has not drunk liquor yet? You can''t get drunk!


    "He''ll be fine after a sleep. It''s not as serious as you think."


    Mei Xiaoran came to help her mother hang up her clothes and asked, "Mom, my brother goes to school, will you send him?"


    "I want to send him to school, but I have to send you to school. I just want to let your father send your brother to school, and I will send you to school."


    "My father? You want me to say it or not? My father is so careless that I can''t count on him at all. You''d better forget it. "


    Li Mingyun put down the hanger in his hand, "how can I do that? In fact, I''m not sure. Let your father send Lei Lei alone. I just think that if you don''t do it, we can''t leave you alone, right


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    This is what Mei Xiaoran wants.


    "Mom, the provincial capital is not too far away. Just find an acquaintance to take me with me."


    "Where are our acquaintances in the provincial capital? Don''t be kidding, kid


    I''m not kidding How about Ouyang Xun? I''ve got a school with him. When it''s time, let him accompany me to the school to sign up for something. Do you think it''s ok


    This is what Li Mingyun didn''t expect.


    On the day when the children received the college admission notice, she was thinking about how to send the children to school, but there was no good way to think about it. Ran Ran Ran said that, it was really possible to try.


    After all, Ouyang Xun and Ran Ran Ran are in the same school. They are familiar with the way, so it will be convenient for him to take the registration. Even if she and Mei Zhonghua were to see ran ran off together, they were not familiar with the provincial capital, and even less familiar with the school. It is estimated that they would have to ask for directions for a long time. But whether Ouyang Xun is willing to do it or not, does he have to ask others?


    "Ran Ran, although you are familiar with Ouyang Xun and have a good relationship, it''s troublesome to sign up for this kind of thing. Would you like to ask others? If they want to. That is Your father and I don''t care about such a big thing that you go to university. Does it seem that we don''t pay enough attention to you when you report to yourself? Then, when others know, they will say that we value men over women and ignore you? "


    "Mom, you think too much. It''s my business. As long as I don''t say anything, who else can say?"


    Mei Xiaoran got a satisfactory answer, and was elated in her heart. She wanted to go to Ouyang Xun and tell him about it.


    "If you want to say that, I''ll talk to your father later and ask him to book a train ticket to the capital for me."


    "Well, I''ll go to Ouyang Xun now to see if he wants to take me."


    Mei Xiaoran Ran Ran happily, and his bicycle was riding fast, just like flying.


    When she came to the corner of the street, she saw Ouyang looking for it. She jumped down from her bicycle: "brother Ouyang."


    Ouyang found her face happy, inexplicably also some small excitement.


    "I''ll tell you, just now my mother and I have agreed to let you send me to the school to register at the beginning of school."


    "Really?"


    Ouyang Xun was so excited that he jumped up. "Did your mother really agree? That would be great! "


    "But my mother also said that she would like to discuss it with my father."


    "Uncle Mei is a man with a big temper. As long as aunt Yun agrees, he will be able to settle down."


    Ouyang Xun was so happy that he didn''t go out and turned back with Mei Xiaoran.


    "Brother Ouyang, you were just going out. What are you doing with me?"


    "It''s too exciting. Come to your house. Where''s ray?"


    "He, he drank a lot of wine yesterday, and now he says he''s a little dizzy. He''s lying at home."


    "Then just go and see him."


    Ouyang thought about it and asked, "no, Lei Lei doesn''t know how to drink. How can he get drunk?"


    "You don''t know, do you? It''s not the wine that my father took us home to worship our ancestors yesterday. When he was excited, he put wine in his hometown. As a result, Lei Lei and my father were both drunk. Last night, we didn''t come back. We all lived in our hometown. "


    Ouyang looks for surprised big mouth: "your hometown person also too cruel? How can you drink like this


    "Do you know that every village in our hometown has the same surname and is our own family. You speak ill of my family in front of me?"


    Ouyang Xun didn''t dare to say anything.


    When he got home, Mei Xiaolei was still in bed. However, he heard that ouyangxun was coming, so he got up from the house and sat on the sofa to chat with Ouyang Xun.


    Seeing that he looked so pitiful, Ouyang Xun asked him to go back to the room and lie down: "you don''t have to accompany me. I''ll just chat with your sister."


    "Well, you are too much of a friend. If you don''t think about it, I''m going to go to school in the capital, and we''ll hardly meet several times a year in the future. "


    "Don''t be so sad. After you go to university, you will realize the richness of campus life, and you will gradually forget me. When time comes, someone will accompany you crazy and make trouble with you


    Mei Xiaolei gave him a glance and asked slowly, "then you have been in University for so long, why didn''t you forget my sister?"


    Mei Xiaoran burst out laughing. Lei Lei was really good at killing people sometimes. Even Ouyang Xun was hated by him, and there was nothing he could do.


    Sure enough, ouyangxun was hated with tears and laughter, "I forget who will not forget your sister."


    Mei Xiaolei cocked his head and laughed: "brother Ouyang, you can remember what you said. In the future, if I''m not with my sister, I can''t take care of her. You have to take care of her and take care of her. Otherwise, I''m sure I won''t finish with you. "


    "Don''t worry about it. Even if I can''t take good care of myself, I dare not take care of your sister."


    Ouyang Xun took the opportunity to ask Mei Xiaolei when he was going to leave. Because he calculated the days, he left school for only a few days, and he had to leave in advance."Only two days, I guess."


    According to Mei Xiaolei''s idea, of course, he should be young a little earlier, so that he can be familiar with the environment. After all, he is so old and has never been so far away from home. He doesn''t know whether he can adapt to it.


    "Your sister and I have also discussed, when the time comes, let uncle Mei and aunt Yun take you to the capital."


    Mei Xiaolei''s eyes turned. "I''m afraid this is not very good? My mom and dad are going to see me off, regardless of my sister? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of your sister. When it''s time, I''ll take care of your sister. I can take charge of everything I sign up for."


    "What if you sold my sister?"


    Mei Xiaolei joked casually, but when he saw that his sister and Ouyang Xun had already agreed, he acquiesced It seems that he should also find a girlfriend. Seeing how Ouyang Xun looks now, he is really hit.


    That night, Li Mingyun and Mei Zhonghua made an agreement. They decided to send Mei Xiaolei to the capital for school together, and Mei Xiaoran had to ask ouyangxun to help him.


    It''s not a few days now. Mei Zhonghua asked his acquaintances to get in touch with each other. It took a lot of effort to get three train tickets Although it''s all standing tickets, it''s better than not buying tickets.


    "Dad, when you get on the train with a stop ticket, you can get a hard sleeper by asking the conductor to make up for it."


    "Is that all right?"


    Mei Zhonghua is really not very clear about this, some doubt asked, "just tell the conductor to make up for the ticket, and others will make it up for you?"


    "That''s the way to make up a berth, but there''s a premise. It depends on whether there''s a sleeper on the bus. If not, it won''t be able to make it up."


    "If you say so, your father will make it up. This train is the departure station."


    Mei Zhonghua is rich now, but he is not willing to give up this or that. He hopes that his wife and children can be more comfortable when they are away from home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    On August 22nd, Mei Zhonghua and his family were ready to leave.


    They planned to go to Nanping first, and then divide them into two routes. Mei Zhonghua and his wife took their son to the capital by train, while Mei Xiaoran, accompanied by Ouyang Xun, reported to the provincial school by train.


    Just as he went out, Li Hongwei came running.


    "Xiao Wei, why did you come here?"


    "Aren''t you going to send Lei Lei and Ran Ran Ran to school today? Why can''t my brother-in-law not come here? "


    Li Hongwei gave two nephews one hundred yuan, saying that this was their pocket money, which was a little bit of his brother-in-law''s mind.


    "Brother in law, it''s not easy for you to make money by yourself. We don''t want it. You can take it yourself."


    "My brother-in-law gave it to you. Take it all for me."


    Li Hongwei said and took Mei Xiaoran''s luggage to his hand.


    Ouyang looked for a big surprise, "Li Hongwei, this is Ran Ran Ran''s thing, what do you do with this?"


    "Send her off? I''ll take her to the provincial capital. "


    Li Mingyun was very excited: "Xiao Wei, you want to send ran ran to school?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Li Hongwei solemnly said, "you all went to send Lei Lei to school. Ran Ran Ran didn''t have anyone to send him. I should not worry about being a brother-in-law?"


    Ouyang looked at him with a wink: "Ran Ran said let me see her off on the way."


    "Ouyang Xun, I know you have a good relationship with Ran Ran Ran and Lei Lei Lei. It''s just that Ran Ran Ran has been admitted to the same university with you again. But, I think it''s better to have one of my own to give her some rest."


    Li Hongwei deliberately said this and asked Li Mingyun, "elder sister, do you think what I said is right?"


    "Yes, I didn''t worry if I knew you would come to see Ran Ran ran off. I was afraid that people would point at our backs and say that we valued men over women and were partial to our eyes."


    Ouyang Xun was very depressed. He planned a romantic trip, which only belonged to his and Ran Ran Ran''s world, which was deliberately destroyed by Li Hongwei!


    Li Hongwei did not look at him, just urged everyone to go out, "go, don''t delay time."


    Don''t say ouyangxun is depressed. Even Mei Xiaoran is depressed. My uncle is playing with them!


    However, in front of their parents, this is certainly not to be exposed.


    Come to the south highway, stop the Nanping City car, so set off.


    After arriving at Nanping bus station, we went to the railway station on foot.


    The departure time is 10 o''clock in the morning. Although there are still 30 minutes left now, we have to queue up to check in.


    We quickly lined up to enter the station.


    "Don''t be too busy with you, sister ran Mei


    "I know. Don''t worry, my brother-in-law, sister-in-law, Ouyang Xun, I''m leaving!"


    Mei Xiaolei said goodbye to everyone and entered the station with a big bag and a small bag.


    Seeing that Mei Xiaolei has entered the ticket gate, the three of them also come to line up and plan to enter the station. The bus they take only leaves ten minutes later than Mei Xiaolei''s, so they have to wait in line.


    Ouyang asked Li Hongwei, "you don''t have a ticket. How do you plan to send Ran Ran?"


    "Give me your ticket."


    Li Hongwei took Ouyang Xun''s train ticket to make up a station ticket for himself. At that time, he took the station ticket to send people off. He could get into the station and get on the train. That is, he needed to make up a regular train ticket after getting on the train This is what Li Hongwei knew only with experience.


    Ouyang found him and even knew this. He was speechless.


    "My brother-in-law came to see me off on purpose."


    Although Mei Xiaoran knew that her brother-in-law was Yin her, she felt very comfortable in her heart, which showed that her brother-in-law still cared about her!


    Ouyang Xun bent down to her ear and said, "I wanted to take good care of you all the way and send you to school. What a wonderful opportunity for us to get along with each other, but your brother-in-law came."


    Li Hongwei coughed loudly in the back: "what are you doing? Ignore my existence I


    "uncle, I guess you did it on purpose


    "That must be. I don''t know what Ouyang is thinking. I won''t give him this chance."


    Li Hongwei smiles triumphantly.


    After getting on the bus, Li Hongwei made up the ticket again.


    In fact, Ouyang Xun bought a ticket with seats, but Li Hongwei made up a stop ticket, but no one could let him stand all the way?


    So, the original two seats squeezed three people, or Li Hongwei is sitting in the middle. He doesn''t give Ouyang Xun a chance to contact him. He doesn''t give him any chance.


    Ouyang looked for a bitter face: "Li Hongwei, you are too bad, I finally convinced Ran Ran Ran, let me send her alone."


    "I knew you were a wolf with a big tail."


    Li Hongwei showed a mischievous smile. "I just came here to destroy you. What do you think?""You are Ran Ran Ran''s brother-in-law. How can I treat you?"


    Ouyang Xun was very disappointed. At first, he thought that he would be close to Mei Xiaoran and get along with her alone. As a result, such a big Mac sitting among them, he would never meet Ran Ran.


    However, Mei Xiaoran thinks that Li Hongwei only uses this as an excuse. In fact, Li Hongwei deliberately came to see her off. After all Among so many nephews, the relationship between her and her brother-in-law is the best. Lei Lei can''t compare with her. If you want to think like this, everything will be natural.


    Li Hongwei turned to her and said, "Ran Ran Ran, I sent you just one of the reasons, but there is another reason, I guess you didn''t guess."


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes turned. She didn''t think of the reason.


    "I heard that a shopping mall has just been built in the provincial capital, and there are also small household appliances such as wholesale. I want to come and see that the supply of goods in this mall is not complete. If the price is more suitable, I can come to pick up the goods in the future."


    "My brother-in-law, I really should take a new look at you. You have a brain and a vision, and you are much better than before."


    After finishing the shopping mall, of course, she plans to go to the mall to see the school The idea of doing business to earn money has always been in her mind, but before she was young and had to go to school, she could only think about some things, which she could not do. But now it''s not the same. After she goes to college, she has a lot of spare time. It''s not impossible to do a sideline.


    What''s rare is that my brother-in-law has this idea. She thinks it''s necessary to continue to cooperate with my brother-in-law when she wants to find resources and business opportunities in the provincial market.


    "Uncle, after I sign up, let''s go to the mall together. I''m also interested in this mall."


    From Nanping City to the provincial capital, it will take about seven or eight hours by train. Mei Xiaoran calculated that they will get off at 5:6 p.m. tonight. It must be that they will not become famous. They have to find a place to live.


    She also had to ask Ouyang Xun''s advice on whether to live near the school or to live elsewhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Did you say that shopping mall was Zhongyuan shopping mall? If that''s the case, I suggest we find a hostel near the mall. We can also have a look at the night view of the square. "


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei both agreed to this idea.


    Because Ouyang Xun explained that the shopping mall is actually very close to the railway station, but if you really want to find a place to live near the railway station, it''s not very safe. It''s definitely better to live near the shopping mall.


    It was nearly six o''clock in the evening when we got off the train station. We all got out of the railway station with some swollen legs and big bags in their hands. It was easy to see that this was a student coming to school.


    "Zhongyuan shopping mall is very close to here, passing through the railway station square


    Mei Xiaoran stood up and took a glance from afar. He could see some big characters in Zhongyuan square.


    "Let''s go. Let''s put our luggage in the hostel before we come out."


    Li Hongwei showed great strength. He carried the heaviest and heaviest luggage, but he didn''t say that Ouyang could help him to carry it. But Ouyang Xun was afraid to have no awesome eye. He grabbed it from his hand. "Let me take it, Li Hongwei."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Li Hongwei didn''t give in, so he gave the bag to him. He picked up the small bag and carried it in his hand.


    This is absolutely routine. Ouyang Xun must have been trapped by him, but now no one will care about it with him.


    When he came to Zhongyuan shopping mall, Ouyang Xun went to a state-owned guesthouse and opened two rooms. After putting his luggage in the room, he took everyone out to eat and go shopping.


    Later Mei Xiaoran had been to the provincial capital, but it was all after her twenties. Now the provincial capital is also her first time to see it.


    For Li Hongwei, it was the first time he came to the provincial capital.


    However, he was not as ignorant as a hick.


    After all, he is also a man who has traveled far away, and his horizon is not so narrow.


    To tell you the truth, the provincial capital is quite prosperous, even better than Shenzhen, which is under construction.


    Mei Xiaoran feels the same way.


    At that time, the provincial capital was an important transportation hub city, connecting the north and South transportation trunk lines. The transportation volume of railway was absolutely ranked on the top of the whole country. Only after the rise of high-speed railway and the shift of National Development Center, this important transportation metropolis gradually declined. However, in the 1980s, the provincial city could be regarded as an important city at that time.


    Now the provincial capital is also under construction, but this kind of construction is different from Shenzhen, which is based on the original style.


    "Come on, let''s go and eat noodles. I know which noodle shop around here has good noodles."


    Ouyang Xun seems to give people a feeling of being on his territory, so confident.


    However, he has lived in this city for two or three years, which must be very familiar.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei went to eat noodles, and the taste was really good.


    After filling their stomachs, we turn around in the square in front of Zhongyuan shopping mall.


    At this time, the shopping mall has already closed, only to see neon lights shining in the night.


    This is not enough to attract people''s attention, but this is 1984. The light is still dazzling and attractive.


    What''s more, around the square, there are already some big night market stalls taking shape.


    Ouyang looked for a barbecue stand and invited everyone to eat mutton kebabs and drink beer.


    At this time, Li Hongwei said, "Ouyang Xun, it seems that you haven''t been wandering here. How familiar are you in this area? I just don''t know whether you are with male or female classmates


    Mei Xiaoran is going to die laughing. My brother-in-law is digging a hole for Ouyang again!


    "Of course, it''s male students. Young people, how can they not like to come out and turn around?"


    Ouyangxun turned his face and looked at Mei Xiaoran: "I have ran ran. I won''t take another look at other female students."


    "Don''t acid my teeth."


    Li Hongwei thinks ouyangxun is so outstanding. If no female students like him, he doesn''t believe it. However, it all depends on Ouyang Xun''s attitude, and his attitude is the most important.


    We stayed outside until nine o''clock and went back to the guest house.


    After all, after a day''s train ride, everyone was very tired.


    When the next morning, Ouyang Xun led everyone to school, and he had to sign up for Mei Xiaoran.


    Zhongyuan University is really very big. If Mei Xiaoran came by himself, he would be dizzy. Fortunately, Ouyang was able to find the leader, and the registration fee was easy.


    After all this is done, the dormitory is divided.


    Freshmen, dormitory on the first floor, location is very easy to find.


    Mei Xiaoran is a major in economics and management. Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei helped take Mei Xiaoran''s luggage into the dormitory.


    When entering the dormitory, Mei Xiaoran met her first classmate.


    The girl looks like she''s from the countryside, but her eyes are round and bright. When she sees two boys sending Mei Xiaoran in, she looks very curious?"This classmate, these two brothers are your family members?"


    Mei Xiaoran replied vaguely, pointing to Li Hongwei and saying, "this is my brother-in-law. He sent me to school. By the way, my name is Mei Xiaoran. Nice to meet you. "


    Round eye girl introduced herself: "my name is Cheng Mei. Since then we are all classmates. We should take care of each other."


    "Mei Xiaoran, if you don''t say this is your brother-in-law, I still regard him as your object."


    If Cheng Mei is so sincere, she seems especially innocent. At least her first impression is that she is not artificial.


    "Well, Ran Ran Ran''s younger brother has also been admitted to university. Her father and mother are going to send her brother to school. I, the brother-in-law, will send her off."


    Cheng Mei asked Mei Xiaoran, who couldn''t believe it. "You have two college students in your family. It''s amazing! Is your father and mother a little eccentric ah, how can you send your brother not to send you? "


    "My father and mother are not biased, that is, my brother was admitted to a foreign university and brought a lot of things. My father and mother are really worried. I didn''t just get into the University in our province. My brother-in-law came to see me off. "


    "Your brother-in-law is very kind to you! My father and mother are partial. They don''t want me to go to college because they don''t want me to go to college. I begged them for a long time before they agreed to let me go to university. "


    Cheng Mei said this with a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Mei Xiaoran comforted her: "it doesn''t necessarily mean that parents are partial. Maybe it''s because they think it costs money to go to school Anyway, it''s good that they let you come to school. "


    At this time, Ouyang Xun opened Mei Xiaoran''s luggage and began to make her bed.


    Cheng Mei to envy: "you see, your uncle is also so good to you, really eye-catching."


    Mei Xiaoran blushed. "He is not my uncle. You misunderstood him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Isn''t this your uncle? Then he is... "


    Ouyang Xun chuckled and introduced himself, "I am Ran Ran''s neighbor and fellow townsman, and also your senior. I am a junior in our school."


    Cheng Mei is even more surprised to have a round mouth: "darling, you are really amazing. There are three key university students in a street. The geomantic omen of your street is also very good. If I come from the same place with you, I must worship in that neighborhood!"


    This made everyone laugh. Mei Xiaoran said, "you are not bad, Cheng Mei. Aren''t you a college student in a key university?"


    "That''s true, but I have two younger brothers below me. I also want them to go to adult school."


    After making a bed and chatting with Cheng Mei, Mei Xiaoran is anxious to go to the Zhongyuan shopping mall with Li Hongwei.


    Now, Zhongyuan shopping mall is the highest shopping mall in the provincial capital. It was built in 1955 and is the earliest and largest retail store in Central Plains province. It was only last year that it experienced the second expansion. Now, the shopping mall has just been completed. Although it has only three floors, it is also the largest shopping mall in the provincial capital.


    Last night, the shopping mall was closed for a long time. We only strolled around the square. Now we come to Zhongyuan shopping mall.


    There is no difference between Zhongyuan shopping malls and ordinary department stores. They are all diversified retail businesses. However, since the provincial capital at that time was a light industrial city dominated by cotton spinning, after the reform and opening up, the clothing industry also flourished. Near the Central Plains square was the clothing market of Central Plains, which meant that the Central Plains shopping mall should be a comprehensive shopping mall focusing on clothing business, which also became an important purpose to attract Mei Xiaoran to visit here.


    Li Hongwei is also interested in it. However, unlike Mei Xiaoran, he does not focus his attention on the clothes sold in shopping malls. Instead, he focuses on small household appliances. After all, he manages small household appliances, audio-visual products and so on. He is quite experienced in this respect.


    "What do you see here, uncle?"


    "The department store has a good flow of people and business should be good."


    "No, what do you think is the most popular in this department store?"


    "This..." Li Hongwei scratched his head and answered without thinking, "that must be the most clothing, clothing accounts for more than 60% of the market."


    "Clothing business accounts for more than 60% of the market, but the flow of passengers and people is still so good, which shows that the clothing business in department stores must be very good."


    Li Hongwei nodded, "it''s very good, but what does it have to do with us?"


    "Of course it does."


    Mei Xiaoran smiles: "uncle, have you ever thought about expanding your business?"


    Li Hongwei was stunned: "how to expand business? You don''t want to let your brother-in-law go to the provincial capital to do business? "


    "That''s not impossible."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment, "we''ll make an investigation today. Anyway, you can''t be empty in recent months. You can''t spare your hands until the end of the year at the earliest, and then we''ll have a big fight."


    Ouyang Xun was stunned. Ran Ran wanted to do something else as soon as he stepped into the University. I''m afraid it won''t work?


    Li Hongwei has been very convinced of this niece for several years. When he heard this, he felt a little excited and rubbed his hands. "OK, my brother-in-law will listen to you again and do whatever you say."


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help interrupting: "Li Hongwei, do you really listen to Ran Ran?"


    "Don''t listen to her, will you?"


    Li Hongwei pulled Mei Xiaoran to the door. "My family is the wisest. If it wasn''t for her advice, I wouldn''t have thought of opening a shop. It would be right to believe in her."


    However, Ouyang Xun was not able to accept that his girlfriend was so excellent. It was not that he could not accept it. He felt that he had to work hard and could not be compared with his girlfriend.


    After seeing the shopping mall, Li Hongwei''s interest was completely picked up by Mei Xiaoran. They discussed the matter together during lunch.


    "Uncle, you can see that the main business of department stores is selling clothes. This is an old line in our family. Although you don''t do this, you don''t know nothing about it. I think we might as well open a store to sell clothes."


    Li Hongwei is not very surprised by Mei Xiaoran''s plan, but he doesn''t support it. "There are so many shopping malls in the provincial capital that sell clothes. If you still do this business, you are not afraid to squeeze into business?"


    "Business can''t be independent. If we do it together, it will become more and more prosperous. Don''t worry, brother-in-law. If I want to do it, I will do it differently. "


    "I believe you."


    Li Hongwei thought for a while and then said, "it''s not so easy to open a shop in the provincial capital. You have to think about it first."


    "So I''m going to bring you in. I''m still a student, and I don''t know if I can apply for a business license. But you are different. You are free now. If we really open a shop, we will be able to register with the industry and Commerce Bureau in your name."


    Li Hongwei didn''t refuse: "it''s no problem to cooperate with you, but I don''t understand some ways. You can see what you''ve done. When do you do it, send me a telegram, and I''ll come here immediately."Mei ran ran with a smile, and the little awesome still gave him strength.


    If she was going to start a business, she would tell her parents that they would not be so happy.


    After lunch, ouyangxun led Li Hongwei around the provincial capital. In fact, it was just a stroll near Zhongyuan University. After all, ouyangxun was only a student, and the range of activities was so large.


    Although Li Hongwei has promised Mei Xiaoran to develop in the provincial capital at noon, he is still a little guilty, but after a circle with Ouyang Xun, his mind is a little lively. The flow of people in the provincial capital can not be compared with that of a small county in Kangping County. If you really open a shop here, as long as you are good at business, you should be able to make a steady profit. However, big cities must also have the disadvantages of big cities, that is, the rent must be very expensive, which must be a big head Think of his just saved up the funds, Li Hongwei can not help but also some uneasy!


    In the afternoon, Ouyang went to find the train ticket for Li Hongwei. It was the train for tomorrow morning. It was equivalent to Li Hongwei staying in the provincial capital for two nights and a day.


    That night, Mei Xiaoran is going to live in the dormitory of the school In fact, it''s OK not to live. After all, she reported to the school in advance, but if she didn''t live in the dormitory, she would have to live in a hostel outside. Although the price of the hostel is not expensive, there is no need to waste the money.


    When Mei Xiaoran returns to the school dormitory, there is another girl in the dormitory. This girl is from Pingzhou City, adjacent to Nanping City.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that this was half a fellow townsman. He quickly introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Mei Xiaoran, from Nanping City."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Li Meifeng, from Pingzhou City, heard that Mei Xiaoran was from Nanping City. She was happy to draw closer to her. "Ah, we are really half of the villagers. Do you come here to report today?"


    "Yes, if we wait for the holidays, we can go home together."


    Mei Xiaoran saw that Li Meifeng had short hair with her ears and was very beautiful. Almost immediately, she had a good feeling for her.


    Cheng Mei saw that they were so intimate and envied: "are you two cities next to each other?"


    "Yes, it''s next to it."


    Although we are all college students, Mei Xiaoran is still a little smaller, and Li Meifeng and Chengmei are obviously older than her.


    After we had a chat, Mei Xiaoran realized that Li meifengguang had studied in high school for three years and Chengmei had studied for another year. No wonder they were a little older.


    However, whether it is the second reading or the new year, we can be admitted to Zhongyuan University, we must be very diligent in study, this is certainly a fact.


    Cheng Mei introduced Li Meifeng: "Mei Xiaoran and her brother have both been admitted to university this year. Her brother is said to have been admitted to Zhongzhou University in the capital city. It''s amazing."


    "Don''t say that. If you can get to Zhongyuan University, you will have some outstanding points in study. My brother is lucky."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to show complacent attitude, for fear of causing students'' antipathy.


    Li Meifeng''s eyes were straight as expected: "Zhongzhou university? That''s a first-class university. Its reputation is only under the north of the Qing Dynasty. "


    "My brother may just be lucky."


    Mei Xiaoran quickly changed the topic. At this time, the counselor came. Seeing that there were only three people in their dormitory, Mei Xiaoran explained some matters needing attention. By the way, he introduced the school''s lessons, meals and military training.


    If it wasn''t for the counselors talking about military training, Mei Xiaoran would have forgotten about it. Yes, no matter in this era or later generations, college students should participate in military training.


    The counselor saw that the three female students were so excited, but they laughed: "military training is hard. You should be prepared in advance. How can I see that you three seem to be very happy?"


    "Without military training, the three of us are just curious."


    "OK, it''s getting late. You should have a rest. The military training will begin the day after tomorrow. When it comes, you will cry."


    After that, the counselor went to the next dormitory, while Mei Xiaoran and her three parents were excited and talked for a long time.


    When she got up the next morning, Mei Xiaoran rushed to see Li Hongwei off.


    Ouyang Xun had borrowed a bicycle and was waiting for her at the school gate. Seeing her coming out, he took her to the hostel.


    When he arrived at the guest house, Li Hongwei was just about to leave Yesterday, he was in the shopping mall. He bought some goods and took them back in the car.


    "Uncle, you should be smart on the way."


    Li Hongwei said with a smile: "Ran Ran Ran, do you really regard your brother-in-law as one who has never seen the world? Your brother-in-law has not been away from home for a long time. This road is nothing! "


    Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang look for Li Hongwei to enter the station. Seeing him get on the train and watch the train start, they turn to leave.


    But before he took a few steps, Ouyang Xun grabbed Mei Xiaoran''s hand. "Ran Ran Ran, you promised me that you would be my girlfriend when I was admitted to university."


    "Well."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t let go of her hand. She only felt that her big hand was dry and warm. She even had a vague feeling


    Looking up is the blue sky and white clouds, the ear is roaring by the train, looking at the passengers in a hurry, the long platform is busy and busy.


    But Ouyang Xun had a kind of "quiet" feeling at this moment. The scenery, characters and everything in front of him were not as peaceful as Mei Xiaoran, who was holding hands.


    He has been looking forward to this time for a long time.


    From now on, he will be able to fall in love with Mei Xiaoran!


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help being happy when he saw his silly appearance. "Ouyang Xun, why don''t you be reserved at all?"


    "I''ve been reserved for years, and now I can''t let go of anything."


    Ouyangxun''s spirited and handsome face shows a smile. Under the sun, it looks like a flower in full bloom, so beautiful and pure.


    Mei Xiaoran giggled and squeezed his hand: "well, let''s talk about a happy love fair and aboveboard."


    On the way back, without waiting for Ouyang to hint, Mei Xiaoran sat in the back and took his waist in one arm.


    Ouyang Xun was beautiful and floating. He almost ran into people several times.


    Scared meixiaoran yelled in the back: "be careful! Slow down


    He he, I''m too nervous. It''s not the first time you''ve been riding, but we''ve never been so close. "


    Mei Xiaoran thought, isn''t it? She used to ride in Ouyang Xun''s car before. She was so polite that no one touched anyone. But now it''s different. Ouyang Xun has become her rightful boyfriend.In front of him was Zhongyuan University, but Ouyang Xun didn''t want to go back to school so early and proposed to let Mei Xiaoran go to the cinema with him.


    However, Mei Xiaoran didn''t agree: "I still want to be familiar with the school environment. We are all in the same university now. In the future, we want to see more movies."


    "But it''s not the same to me! I can finally be with you. "


    Ouyangxun''s pleading attitude softened Mei Xiaoran and she didn''t insist on it.


    "Let''s go to the cinema."


    Ouyang Xun was happy like a child. He took her to the cinema like flying. No matter what the movie was, he bought two tickets and went in.


    During this period of time, there are not many people watching movies. The cinema seems empty.


    But the cinema in the provincial theater is certainly larger than that in the small county town. There are at least 800 seats without 1000.


    After Ouyang Xun found his seat, he took Mei Xiaoran to sit down.


    Mei Xiaoran just sat down, Ouyang Xun took her around her shoulder.


    That feeling is really hard to describe, like a deer in the heart of the general collision.


    Mei Xiaoran always thinks that she is an old aunt who has seen the world and is mature in her feelings. But when Ouyang looks for a kiss, her brain is blank


    Until he finished the kiss, she was still a little dizzy, which was too unreal.


    She is now really like a young girl in love, feeling the beautiful love


    The heartbeat of this moment, the attachment of this moment, beautiful as the face painting in the film.


    Mei Xiaoran clenched ouyangxun''s big hand nervously, as if he could hear his violent heartbeat Originally, love can be regardless of age, but in this beautiful age, everything seems so pure, let her have a kind of physical and mental palpitation.


    For a long time, Ouyang xucai quietly attached to her ear: "Ran Ran Ran, I love you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    The expected and tense military training began.


    The conditions of military training for college students in the 1980s must not be compared with those of later generations, and the time and content of military training are also different from those of later generations. Students don''t need uniform clothes, but they have to wear them neatly. Although they don''t need to wear camouflage clothes, they all automatically and consciously wear army green short sleeves and blue trousers, which look neat and neat.


    At that time, in addition to conventional training, military training also included digging trenches, digging air raid shelters, picnics training, live ammunition exercises, and field rescue.


    Not to mention anything else, freshmen can''t bear to stand in the military position and walk forward at the beginning.


    However, most of the college students in that era came from the countryside. They usually worked in the fields and were not so delicate. Although everyone is sweating in the heat of September, they all persevere. Occasionally, half of them faint, but they are very few This is totally different from the later generations. The military training of college students in the later generations is one by one. The lack of training students grasp a large number of them. They are simply not charming.


    At the end of the first day of military training, Mei Xiaoran went back to her dormitory as quickly as possible. She took a bath and washed her clothes. It was like fighting a war and competing with everyone.


    Li Meifeng also laughed at her: "Ran Ran, why are you so quick that you seem to be in a hurry to make a blind date."


    "Aren''t you tired after standing in the army all day? I''m so tired that I have to take a break. "


    Mei Xiaoran is really tired, but there is also a reason for her to do so. In case there is another emergency gathering in the evening and she can''t sleep soundly, it''s better to take advantage of the limited time to have a rest.


    So, when she comes back from washing, she puts down the mosquito net, closes her eyes and goes to sleep. It''s the same as when the students in the dormitory come back from the bath. She has already fallen asleep


    At twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, a loud whistle blew.


    Although they don''t have to pack, they also need to get to the playground quickly in three minutes.


    Mei Xiaoran has been ready for this. As soon as the whistle rings, she comes out of the mosquito net and puts on her shoes. When she looks at her classmates, they are all sleeping!


    At that time, there were eight girls in a dormitory. Mei Xiaoran got up by herself. She called out to her classmates, "hurry up, everyone!"


    Everyone was very tired and did not move.


    Mei Xiaoran yelled again, but no one moved. At this time, she put on her shoes.


    A second whistle came from downstairs. After three whistles, it was demanded that everyone should be gathered on the playground.


    Mei Xiaoran certainly didn''t want to be late, but she couldn''t ignore the students. She patted the upper bunk bed and cried, "get up, hurry up. If you don''t get up, you''ll be late. I''ll go first."


    This sound finally wakes up Li Meifeng in the upper bunk. Mei Xiaoran, regardless of whether she is sober or not, confesses: "emergency assembly, get up quickly, I''ll go downstairs first."


    Then she flew downstairs to the playground.


    When she ran to the playground, the instructor was counting with a stopwatch in his hand!


    There are less than 200 students in Mei Xiaoran''s Department of economics and management in the new year of freshman year. There are about 60 or 70 female students in eight dormitories. In other dormitories, some girls have already run to the playground. In addition to her, the rest of Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory has not arrived yet!


    The instructor, with his back to everyone, counted under the street lamp with a stopwatch.


    On the playground, regardless of boys and girls, which department, which class, we all scrambled to the queue.


    "Time is up!"


    With the instructor''s shout, the playground also became silent.


    Whether people arrive or not, we do a good job in discipline.


    However, at this time, there are still a lot of late students, they are pulled to the designated station by the other two instructors.


    At this time, the instructor began to call the roll.


    Mei Xiaoran glanced and found that there were at least three or four people in their dormitories except Li Meifeng.


    Like Cheng Mei, several of them have come, but they are all late. They are ordered by the instructor to stand in the designated position and wait to be punished.


    When the instructor finished the roll call, the students who came late were punished and ran five times around the playground.


    The playground of Zhongyuan University is very large. It is 800 meters after one circle, and 4000 meters in five circles!


    Don''t mention girls, boys can''t stand, only two laps, someone began to fall behind, and left behind more and more people.


    "When you fall behind, run five more laps."


    At this command, those who fell behind did not dare to fall behind. They were all biting their teeth and had to finish running.


    There are no students who are late here. They just stand in military posture and dare not move.


    When the late students returned to the team after five laps, the instructor said, "you are all college students. You are the most favored by heaven. Without good physical quality, how can we build a modern new society in the future? Military training is to train qualified personnel and train you to be qualified for succession! So, today is just a small reminder. I hope you will take military training seriously and participate actively! "


    After the dissolution, several female students in the same dormitory complained about Mei Xiaoran, "you are really, you know, call you fellow countrymen, don''t call us, let us all late?"Mei Xiaoran felt that she was wronged. As soon as the whistle of the emergency gathering sounded, she began to call the students. Unfortunately, everyone was sleeping too well. If it wasn''t for Li Meifeng and her upper and lower bunks, she would not be able to call Li Meifeng.


    But now explain, will only let people think that she this is to cover up, estimated that no one will believe her!


    But Li Meifeng was not happy to explain: "Ran Ran Ran heard the whistle and began to call everyone to get up, but we were all too asleep, and no one paid attention to her. Later, she also patted the upper bunk to wake me up It was late at that time, so she left in a hurry You can''t blame people because of this? It''s not my duty to call you. Besides, you can''t hear the whistle of emergency assembly? "


    This explanation can''t satisfy everyone. Even when they go back to the dormitory, they ignore Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng.


    Mei Ran Ran sure not to care for these little girls, but Elizabeth Lee was very unhappy with Tucao. "You are so kind as a donkey and liver. You can''t call them any more. You can''t make complaints about it anyway."


    "All right, don''t talk about it. Go back to bed and have military training tomorrow."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t mind, but as a reborn old aunt, she has experienced many things. Of course, she won''t argue with these little girls because of this!


    When they return to the dormitory, the girls wipe their faces, wipe their bodies At this time, we will not go to the water room to take a bath. However, the sticky sweat can''t lie down and sleep. Although it''s September, the weather is still very hot after all, and everyone has just run through the sweat.


    But Mei Xiaoran doesn''t care. Only when she has a good rest and conserves her physical strength, she goes to sleep in the dormitory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    The next morning, at six o''clock, the whistle blew.


    This time, Mei Xiaoran was the first to wake up. After she woke up, she called again as usual. However, in order to learn from last night''s experience, she took pictures of each bed and left after shooting. As for whether people would like to get up or not, it was not something she could manage.


    On the playground, the instructor is still looking at the watch in a few minutes, the assembly time is only three minutes, the normal arrival of students into the queue, late students stand aside.


    This time, five students in Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory arrived, and the remaining three were late, so they stood beside them.


    Three minutes later, the instructor asked everyone to line up and lead the morning exercises in person The students who were late were led to run by two other instructors.


    Morning exercise is to run around the playground for three times. After the instructor leads the team, the students will disperse and go back to wash their faces and eat. They will come to gather at seven o''clock.


    Mei Xiaoran knows that military training emphasizes discipline. No matter how experienced she is, she also knows that the discipline that should be observed must be observed.


    After dissolution, she came back to wash her face and brush her teeth for dinner. While other students were still washing their faces, Mei Xiaoran had already called back from the canteen and began to eat.


    The other students in the dormitory were puzzled when they saw her grasping time so quickly, "Mei Xiaoran, why do you do everything so fast?"


    "It''s no good if you don''t grasp the time. After dinner, we have to continue military training. If we delay the time, I''m afraid we can''t eat any food."


    Mei Xiaoran kindly reminds us, "military training requires us to observe discipline and time. If we don''t try to make use of our time, we will certainly have no time to eat and wash clothes. We have to find ways to make use of it."


    When Mei Xiaoran had dinner, the three students who had been punished just came back, and they all cried with anger.


    At seven o''clock, the whistle of assembly sounded again on the playground, and the military training of the new day continued.


    At the beginning of military training, everyone can''t bear it, but most people can stick to it.


    Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory girls had a lot of opinions on her. Later, she found that she started to call everyone after hearing the whistle every day. However, she also called people in a limited time. She would not waste her time if she could not. She could not be punished for being late for calling her classmates!


    That night, everyone disbanded a little earlier than usual. Mei Xiaoran came back from the bath. The students in the dormitory were chatting!


    Cheng Mei asked Mei Xiaoran, "Why are you so active every day, no matter what you do, you don''t lag behind others?"


    "Cheng Mei, you may have misunderstood me. I''m not behind others, but I want to rest more How tiring our military training is these days. I want to take a bath and sleep when I come back from military training every day. "


    "So you didn''t want to talk to people or anything?"


    "I want to, but time won''t allow it. Tonight is the dissolution of a little earlier, usually the dissolution of the late, so a little time, to take a bath, to wash clothes, but also to hurry to rest. It''s good if there''s no nervous gathering in the middle of the night. If there''s an emergency meeting, there''s not enough time to sleep. Time is so tight, if you make unreasonable use of it, you can''t guarantee a normal rest. "


    For the first time, Mei Xiaoran''s words tonight were not refuted. She also had the courage to persuade other students, "students, if you come back in the evening, you should take time to take a bath and sleep. In this way, you will have physical strength to continue military training the next day, and you won''t be subject to corporal punishment because you can''t get up. Would you like to run more laps than others every morning? It seems that you don''t want to, so go to bed early. It''s not a year and a half for us to be together, but it''s several years. What can''t we say after the military training? "


    Cheng Mei thought for a moment and said, "well, we''ll listen to you. We''ll go to bed early tonight and try to make sure that no one is late in our dormitory tomorrow morning."


    Everyone echoed.


    That night, if everyone really took a bath and went to bed, no one was whispering.


    In the middle of the night, it was an emergency gathering. None of the eight girls in the dormitory was late. Therefore, he was praised by the instructor.


    These girls became famous in the freshmen and became the dazzling figures in military training.


    The next morning, the eight girls were on time again, none of them was late.


    Even the counselors can''t help praising their self-discipline.


    The eight girls were very happy.


    Mei Xiaoran is also popular among her classmates, and everyone doesn''t look at her with colored glasses at the beginning.


    Chengmei said to everyone: "fortunately, we all listen to Mei Xiaoran. We should seize the time to rest. The time arrangement is reasonable. Otherwise, we can''t perform so well these days. The instructor praised our dormitory


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Mei Xiaoran, I would have been punished and would not have been able to eat."


    Speaking of Ji Hong, she is also a college student from the city below. However, judging from her dress, her family conditions should be good.


    Everyone laughed.


    Mei Xiaoran told everyone that this is only the first week of military training, and we are still in the simplest contact. There must be more strict training from next week.As a matter of fact, according to Mei Xiaoran''s prediction, the trench will probably be dug from next week.


    This is the difference between the military training in the 1980s and later generations. It is not just to let you learn how to organize the internal affairs and stand in line, but to let you practice in person. Everything is to let students really see, learn and practice!


    At the end of the week, we were able to take a day off.


    This week''s training, almost let everyone''s bones fall apart. On the weekend morning, everyone was sleeping in the dormitory.


    Mei Xiaoran was just over seven o''clock, so she packed up and went out.


    During the week of military training, she hardly ever met Ouyang Xun. Of course, it doesn''t mean that there is absolutely no meeting, but even if it does, there is no chance of contact. Even far away, it is just eye contact Finally, this weekend, she must meet Ouyang.


    Ouyang Xun is also looking forward to the stars and the moon, waiting at the school gate. Seeing Mei Xiaoran come out, he is excited to take her and go.


    "Ouyang Xun, where are you going to take me today?"


    Today, Mei Xiaoran specially changed into a pink polka dot dress. Now she has grown up, and the whole person looks graceful and graceful. The delicate face is particularly amiable and charming in the sun, which is Ouyang Xun''s favorite appearance.


    "Go to the suburbs first, and then I''ll take you around."


    Mei Xiaoran raised her head slightly and looked at Ouyang''s broken hair blown by the wind. She felt that everything was so beautiful. She really wanted him to take her with her all the time.


    Today, Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran to a soup dumpling shop not far from the school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    This kind of steamed stuffed bun is very popular in Central Plains Province, but it is rarely sold in Kangping County. Even Mei Xiaoran hardly eats it.


    Ouyang Xun called a basket of steamed buns. After dipping in vinegar, he took it to her and said, "try it. The steamed buns here are delicious. You have to pay attention not to be scalded."


    Mei Xiaoran took a bite, and the rich soup flowed out along the thin steamed bun skin. It was delicious and delicious to taste it.


    "Delicious?"


    "It''s delicious."


    Mei Xiaoran ate three steamed buns in one breath, only to find that Ouyang Xun did not move one of them, so he was specially responsible for feeding and throwing.


    This made her laugh and cry, "you also eat, you don''t patronize to feed me, I''ll come by myself."


    "I like the way you are satisfied when you eat steamed buns."


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyebrows and eyes were bent with a smile, and she simply took a bun and fed it to Ouyang Xun''s mouth.


    This is the first time Ran Ran Ran feeds him!


    Ouyang Xun felt that he had gone with the wind. This feeling was so happy.


    After eating steamed buns, Ouyang Xun really took Mei Xiaoran to the suburbs by bike.


    In autumn and September, the corn is ripe in the fields outside the country, hanging heavily on the branches. And the orchard is also fruitful, everywhere is the scene of harvest.


    Ouyangxun stopped his bicycle at the side of the field and took Mei Xiaoran into the orchard.


    "What is this for? You are not going to take me to steal other people''s fruit, are you? "


    "No, it''s beautiful in the orchard. I''ll show you."


    Mei Xiaoran said so, but his steps did not stop. He followed Ouyang Xun to the orchard.


    Apple trees are planted in the orchard, with green fruits hanging on the branches The apple must wait for frost to taste, although it is ripe now, it is still not sweet enough to eat.


    However, if you look around, the red, pink and tender apples are hanging on the branches, which makes people happy to watch.


    Ouyang looked for Lamei, and Xiaoran sat down under the apple tree. With her hands around her, she was surrounded in her arms.


    Mei Xiaoran also gently leans on his shoulder.


    In fact, it is not necessary to say how two people who love each other together. It is a tacit understanding that makes people feel warm and sweet from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Ran Ran, you may be digging trenches from next week. I''ll tell you the details first."


    Mei Xiaoran laughs. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Xun brought her out to talk about this. Although some of them are straight and less romantic, they are real.


    Ouyang Xun told her that digging a trench does not mean that the instructor takes you directly up the mountain to dig, but first lets you understand the large-scale map.


    With that, he really took a map out of his pocket and spread it out. Pointing to the high-line map, he marked out the positions of command post, sentry post, shelter and ventilation first, and then he would let you bring the excavation tools, so that the students could work together and cooperate with each other to repair the works as quickly as possible.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran had not learned these things in her textbooks before. Listening to Ouyang Xun, she felt both curious and fresh.


    "It''s the same with your military training?"


    "Of course, in addition to digging trenches, there are also field training, digging air raid shelters."


    Ouyang Xun simply and clearly explained to Mei Xiaoran, and Mei Xiaoran also heard it very interesting.


    When ranyang finished talking, he felt that ouxun had been dry for more than an hour.


    At this moment, he really felt that his heart would be melted How can it be so sweet, so sweet!


    At noon, Ouyang Xun takes Mei Xiaoran back to school by bike.


    If you want to follow Ouyang Xun''s idea, it''s better for them to announce their love now, but Mei Xiaoran doesn''t agree. She did not say that she was sorry, but felt that she was still in the military training period, and she did not want some students with ulterior motives to see and say some random gossip I''ve been waiting for several years, and I''m not in a hurry to announce it at this moment. Besides, falling in love is a matter for two people. There''s no need to make everyone know it. As long as there''s each other in each other''s hearts, it''s more meaningful than what kind of oath!


    On the afternoon of the first weekend of college campus life, the girls in the dormitory are going shopping.


    As an 18-20-year-old girl, she has just changed from high school to university. Both in her study and in her life, she has made qualitative changes.


    In high school, we all devote ourselves to study. How can we have time to dress up? Now we are college students. The love of beauty is rampant.


    Mei Xiaoran had planned to have a rest, but Chengmei and Li Meifeng held her and had to let her go with her, and she agreed.


    Everyone came to the clothing market not far from the school to buy clothes.


    After all, all of them are students. We can''t afford to spend too much, but if it''s ordinary consumption, we can still afford it.


    At that time, college students were subsidized every month. Basically, one person would be subsidized 12 yuan.Although only 12 yuan, enough for a student to eat in school, some students with poor family conditions will send the saved money home.


    In the clothing market, Cheng Mei takes a fancy to a skirt, but as soon as she inquires about the price, she turns around and leaves. She is too expensive!


    But the same, Ji Hong is also interested in a dress, to 30 yuan, after bargaining, she bought 24 yuan.


    Cheng Mei is envious and incredible: "our monthly subsidy is only 12 yuan, you buy a skirt is two months of subsidy."


    "The subsidy is the living expenses. When I came to school, my family also gave me some money, just to make me dress up well."


    Ji Hong sheepishly smiles, "anyway, we are also the age to dress up now. If we don''t dress now, we will be old after graduation from university."


    At that time, girls usually got married earlier. There were many rural girls who got married at the age of 15 or 6, while most of the urban girls got married in their early twenties. Ji Hong''s words were not unreasonable.


    Everyone chuckled.


    Li Meifeng joked: "Ji Hong, you dress so beautiful, do you want to talk about the object?"


    "Yes, I have this plan. I also want to find someone in our school."


    Ji Hong is particularly generous in this respect, and does not hide it. "We learned to study in high school for three years. Now that we are admitted to university, it is time to consider personal problems."


    Speaking of this, everyone asked each other whether they had talked about the object.


    Li Juan, the eldest in the dormitory, told everyone that she had been engaged before she came to university. She said that her family was afraid that she would be too old to say her mother-in-law''s family when she finished her college education in recent years.


    Li Meifeng listened to the straight exclamation: "look at other people Li Juan are engaged, we also did not even have a boyfriend, is really more angry than people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    At this time, Cheng Mei suddenly asked Mei Xiaoran: "Ran Ran, do you have any object?"


    "I have a boyfriend."


    Mei Xiaoran thought of ouyangxun, but also a sweet smile, "our two feelings are also very good."


    "Ah! It''s really enviable to see Ran Ran''s sweet appearance. "


    Ji Hong squeezed to her side and asked, "is your boyfriend handsome? Are you working now? "


    "My boyfriend is so handsome in my eyes that no one can match him. He is a college student like me. "


    Mei Xiaoran said so much to everyone. Let''s ask again, but he didn''t say a word any more.


    "Ran Ran, you don''t mean enough to say so much? Who knows if what you say is true or false? "


    "When the military training is over, I''ll show you, and you''ll know."


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran also wants to share it with you, but she thinks that the time is not mature enough. After the military training, she and Ouyang Xun will have more contact. At some time, they can''t hide what they want. At that time, it''s just right to tell everyone.


    We laugh and make a noise, stroll the street, one afternoon passed most of the time.


    "Let''s go. We''re tired. Go back and have a good rest. We have to continue military training tomorrow."


    Therefore, on the first weekend after university, the girls in the whole dormitory exchanged with each other in a warm and friendly atmosphere and got along very well.


    The military training on Monday was just like Ouyang Xun said, digging trenches.


    The instructor took out a high-scale map, and asked everyone to mark out the location on the topographic map, and then asked everyone to take tools to dig trenches in the mountain.


    Due to the detailed division of labor, we cooperated with each other and had a high degree of tacit understanding. After only two days, we finished the construction.


    The instructor was quite satisfied with the results after the acceptance, and pointed out that Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory was faster than the students in other classes, which made everyone very bloody.


    Next is yekan training.


    The training of yekan is not as simple as burying pot cooking. It also needs to learn how to look at the wind direction, measure the wind force, select points, camouflage and so on. It requires everyone to prepare the food as quickly as possible and send it to the soldiers without being found by the enemy.


    This requires students to learn and use the physics knowledge they have learned, which not only trains their practical ability, but also allows them to experience life.


    However, most of the eight girls in the dormitory are from the countryside, so it is difficult for them to cook.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t give full play to her cooking work. After all, the tools were limited, and it was impossible to say that everyone could cook a meal. As long as you master the general process, you can do it.


    In this way, the second week of military training passed.


    This weekend, Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun went to see another movie.


    In the past, the two of them seldom had the opportunity to get along with each other. It was very difficult for them to think about each other alone. They also had to look for opportunities and waste their breath. They also had to find ways to support Li Hongwei or Mei Xiaolei Now there is no such hindrance, they want to see a movie, want to go shopping on the street, and other young lovers are no different, life is only sweet.


    The third week of military training began, mainly to dig air raid shelter.


    Compared with trench excavation, the problem is more complicated.


    The instructor gave the students lessons, talked about the knowledge of brown air defense, anti biochemical weapons cry, nuclear bomb explosion energy and other knowledge issues, specifically explained the key points of the construction of air defense engineering, and finally let the students simulate the practice. Compared with the physical training in the first week, the military training content in the latter two weeks is extremely comfortable, which also allows students to participate in a high degree.


    No more lazy procrastination, want to play their own advantages in these areas.


    So soon came the fourth week, the last week of military training.


    Finally, it mainly includes shooting, grenade throwing and field comprehensive rescue.


    Let''s learn aiming with the instructor for three days.


    Of course, this training seems simple, but in real training, it requires "one eye open and one eye closed" and "three point one line", and each time to adhere to five minutes.


    Although it is only a short five minutes, it is very difficult to make people do it, after all, these can not be done without long-term hard training.


    After a few days of training, everyone will go to the shooting range to shoot.


    Everyone''s mood is both happy and nervous, after all, everyone only practiced for three days, and the result is pretty good!


    Throwing training is also an item that needs to be assessed. We are also divided into groups of several people to score points for each other.


    On the contrary, the most complicated one is field rescue. We all adopt the one-to-one mode. One student plays the role of the wounded, while the other student bandages him. The instructor personally demonstrates it for everyone to learn. It is equivalent to teaching everyone simple first aid knowledge and medical knowledge.


    After a tense month''s military training, we all have a completely different feeling. We seem to have become soldiers. Our work is crisper and clearer than before, and our speech is simple and clear. Even our walking has become sonorous and powerful, and our clothes are faster and tidier than before.Everyone''s whole face has taken on a new look.


    On the day of the end of military training, everyone reported the performance in front of the school leader.


    To meet the test of school ridge guide with the best posture.


    After the report performance, everyone began to sing. It was all red songs. Everyone roared at the top of their voices. It seemed that there was a bit of military masculinity, and they all sang passionately.


    It''s time to say goodbye to the instructor. We are reluctant to give up. Many girls have red eyes.


    All of us sing the theme song "camel bell" in the handcuffed passenger, saying "send off our comrades in arms, set foot on the journey, be silent with two tears, and ring the camel bell in our ears..."


    The drillmaster also hummed with a low voice, "the road is long and foggy, the revolutionary career often breaks up, the same two feelings..."


    Singing here, not only girls, even boys also red eye, some emotional vulnerable students even can not help but also sob.


    Even the drillmaster, who has always been known for being strict and strong, has tears in his eyes


    A month''s time is not long, but it is enough for students and instructors to establish a deep relationship.


    Some people even remember military training all their lives. They remember the instructor who made them scream, but also accompanied them to tears.


    The time of departure finally arrived.


    With the order of the chief instructor, the instructors of each class stood at attention and gathered in front of the chief instructor in a trot posture to form a square team.


    "Salute the students!"


    All the teachers saluted the students.


    Then he ran all the way out of the school gate and boarded the green caravan to pick them up


    The students were so excited that they ran to the school gate with tears and watched their instructors leave. Their feelings were also rendered to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    After seeing off the instructor, everyone went back to the dormitory in a bad mood.


    In the past, the dormitory, which used to have a lot of talking and laughing, is now being denounced by the mood of parting. Everyone''s heart is covered with a faint sadness.


    Mei Xiaoran was also in a bad mood, but at this time, she heard someone looking for her outside.


    She ran out to see that it was Ouyang Xun.


    At ordinary times, she didn''t have much affectation when she saw Ouyang Xun, but today she was extremely fragile. At the moment when she saw Ouyang Xun, the tears that had been suppressed in her heart began to overflow.


    I didn''t say a word, but tears came out first.


    "All right, stop crying. The instructors are back in the army. If you really want to see them, I will accompany you to see them one day."


    Ouyang Xun''s understanding makes Mei Xiaoran even more sad. Parting always makes people feel so sad.


    "Ranran, don''t cry. If Lei Lei knows, he will be angry with you."


    Mei Xiaoran puzzled: "why is he angry with me?"


    "Think of Lei Lei who went to school in the capital and didn''t see a drop of tears from you. He''s a relative who has lived with you for nearly 20 years. He hasn''t seen you cry The instructor just got along with you for only one month. You can cry like this. Do you have a conscience? "


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaoran burst into tears and laughed. "It''s like I really have no conscience. I don''t miss Lei Lei. I have written several letters to him since I went to school. He is also in military training, which is similar to my present situation, and the cultural course has not been officially attended. "


    "College students all over the country are almost the same. Freshmen are in military training at this time."


    Ouyang found Mei Xiaoran was not so sad, so he took her around the campus.


    On the way, many students said hello to Ouyang Xun, which showed that Ouyang Xun had a wide range of contacts in the school.


    "Why do so many students know you?"


    "Maybe it''s me because I work in the student union."


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she was so stupid that she had been studying for a month. She didn''t know that ouyangxun was in the student union.


    Ouyang Xun told her: "you freshmen will soon have students join the student union, do you want to join? If you want to participate, I''ll recommend it for you. "


    "I''m not interested in this either. No more."


    "Ran Ran, have you ever thought that after joining the student union, it will be written into the file, which will be helpful for your future employment."


    "I didn''t really think about it, but I didn''t really want to join the student union."


    Mei Xiaoran really doesn''t have such an idea. It''s not that she is too troublesome or afraid of affecting her study, but that she wants to make use of her spare time to start her own business If she joined the student union, she must often take part in some activities, and her free time is certainly not much. What she needs is to devote her free time to the cause that she has always wanted to do but can''t do.


    Ouyang was not interested in finding her, so he stopped persuading him.


    Next, we began to put into the normal culture class study.


    Although we are all college students, the study habits that we have maintained from middle school have not changed at all.


    Almost all the students keep the learning attitude of middle school. Besides normal class, most of the time is spent in the library.


    However, Mei Xiaoran is different from others. Every time she goes to the library, Ouyang Xun helps her occupy a good position in advance and accompanies her to study together.


    Since then, the simple and boring study has also become interesting, so that her academic performance has been improving.


    The weather gradually cold, after a continuous autumn rain, it entered the early winter.


    People put on windbreaker and sweater to keep out the cold.


    Although Mei Xiaoran did not lack clothes, Li Meifeng, who was in the upper shop, had to accompany her to buy woolen clothes on the street this weekend.


    Li Meifeng''s family conditions are average. Since the beginning of school, she has not seen any decent clothes on.


    Especially after the weather became cold, Li Meifeng was still wearing very thin clothes. Her face was often red with cold.


    Mei Xiaoran also saw that she had difficulties in her life, so she advised her: "don''t buy clothes. My mother sent me many sweaters, and I can''t finish them. You can wear mine first."


    Li Meifeng refused. She wanted to buy some wool to knit a sweater for herself.


    "Ran Ran, I haven''t worn a new sweater since I was a child. Today I want to buy two kilograms of wool and knit a new sweater for myself."


    "Let''s go."


    They came to the clothing market and looked at the wool stall.


    Finally, Li Meifeng chose blended yarn. She bought two catties of red thread and planned to knit a thick sweater for herself. She could weave a scarf for herself with endless thread.


    Mei Xiaoran had planned to buy nothing, but suddenly thought of Ouyang Xun, she had an idea If she made a scarf for Ouyang Xun, he would be very happy.


    So, she also picked half a catty of wool to buy."Ran Ran, what are you going to weave when you buy wool?"


    "I''m stupid. I''ll just learn to make a scarf."


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran also wants to knit a sweater for Ouyang. However, she is afraid that even the scarf has to be explored and learned slowly. The sweater is too difficult for her to consider.


    After buying the wool, Li Meifeng asked Mei Xiaoran to accompany her to the shopping mall.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that the business in the mall was very prosperous, and then she thought about her plan to start a business.


    Just at the beginning of school, military training alone had a month. During that time, they were busy training. How could they have time to engage in sideline work?


    After that, she formally took the cultural class. At the beginning of the cultural class, she was afraid that she could not keep up with her, and that she was afraid to fall behind, so she did not dare to worry about other things. This flash is another month has passed. She has felt that there is no big problem in her study. It is also time to consider starting a business.


    Just as she thought at the beginning, if she wants to do it, she must still do the clothing business. After all, the provincial capital is a big clothing market. Now that the time, the people and the time are all occupied, only the geographical position is left.


    Seeing that Mei Xiaoran did not speak, Li Meifeng could not help asking, "Ran Ran, what are you thinking? Shall we go shopping? "


    "Hang out, go."


    Mei Xiaoran looks at the clothes in the shopping mall, but he has been thinking about how to get a store?


    Two people in the mall around a circle out, Li Meifeng said: "anyway, we have come here, it is better to see my aunt."


    "Where does your aunt live?"


    "It''s right here. Anyway, we''ve come here. It''s just a few more steps."


    Li Meifeng took Mei Xiaoran to a front room next to the mall. "My aunt lives on this floor."


    Mei Xiaoran was surprised and pleased: "your aunt lives upstairs, and the front room downstairs?"


    "It''s her, too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Li Meifeng, the aunt, was also a poor man. She was widowed at a young age. She worked hard to raise her son, but her only son died in the war. The old lady is now living alone, but also very poor.


    Although Mei Xiaoran sympathized with the old lady, she also had her own ideas. If only she could persuade the old lady to rent this front to her!


    Li Meifeng is a careful girl. Although she talks about the door, she doesn''t want to come to the door empty handed. She just goes to the store and weighs some snacks before going upstairs.


    The second floor is a bungalow with flowers and plants growing in the middle. An old lady in gray woollen and gray hair is carrying a kettle to water the flowers!


    "Auntie!"


    Li Meifeng''s cry scared the old lady. When the old lady saw that it was Li Meifeng, she laughed and said, "Oh, my dear child, why are you here?"


    "Today is not the weekend. I''ll come and see you when I come out to buy wool."


    Mei Xiaoran noticed that the old lady was more than 60 years old, but her clothes were very neat. From the old lady''s present appearance, she could trace her youth style. The old lady must have been very handsome when she was young, but she still looked very temperament when she was old.


    The old lady took a look at Mei Xiaoran, and Li Meifeng quickly introduced, "aunt, this is my classmate Mei Xiaoran. Her home is from Kangping County, which is close to our city. She is half a fellow townsman."


    "It turns out that this is both your classmate and your hometown."


    The old lady laughed and let the two children into the room.


    Seeing the cake in Li Meifeng''s hand, the old lady was angry and said, "you boy, come here when you come. What else do you bring? I don''t want anything here


    "Auntie, I don''t care if you are short of something. It''s my wish."


    The old lady frowned and said, "you are a poor student. The living expenses are still subsidized by the state. Don''t waste them."


    "I won''t waste it, so don''t worry about me."


    Li Meifeng sat down and chatted with the old lady for a while. The old lady took out the tin and opened it. She had to let the two children eat. She was also very enthusiastic.


    Mei Xiaoran felt that the old lady was nice, so she took the courage to ask, "Auntie, I heard that the front rooms below are all yours?"


    "Well, if it hadn''t been for these two front rooms, I would have starved to death."


    The old lady asked about their schooling, and then said to Li Meifeng, "girl, you''ve been admitted to university very hard. You can''t relax. You have to continue to work hard."


    "I see."


    Li Meifeng sat down for a while, and she was going back to school with Mei Xiaoran.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Feng."


    The old lady went back to her room, and when she came out again, she held several pieces of unity in her hand.


    Li Meifeng looked, her face was red: "Auntie, what are you doing? I just came to see you, you have this money, it''s better to keep your own flowers, don''t give me."


    The old lady insisted on giving her the money: "you are a girl. My aunt lives alone. The rent of the house for one year is enough for me to spend. You are a poor student My aunt wants to buy you a cotton padded jacket when it''s cold. "


    Li Meifeng talked with the old lady for a long time. In the end, she did not earn any money. She took the money


    From the old lady''s home, Li Meifeng was embarrassed to ask Mei Xiaoran: "Ran Ran Ran, do you think I''m not promising like this?"


    "No? What, it doesn''t matter if you pay for your clothes? "


    "Now my aunt has no one else Since I was admitted to Zhongyuan University, I have only come to see her twice, and I haven''t been here before. "


    "It used to be so far away that you couldn''t even see it if you wanted to."


    Mei Xiaoran really doesn''t think this is a big problem. She thinks that the old lady must be old and has no relatives around. She is naturally close to her nephew and granddaughter.


    "Well, I want to say that in fact, my aunt has taken care of my family these years. In recent years, my aunt paid for the tuition fees of my sister and brother. She even kisses me even more than my milk."


    "Then your aunt is very nice."


    Mei Xiaoran asked, "is your aunt living on the rent? What''s the price of her house now? "


    Li Meifeng said in surprise, "what do you want to know about this? You don''t rent it. "


    "If your aunt is willing to rent it to me, I will."


    Mei Xiaoran half truely joked: "my brother-in-law wants to open a shop in the provincial capital, but he can''t find a suitable store. I think your aunt''s shop is very suitable. If only your aunt would rent it to me


    "Did you not say so? You should have said that. I asked just now


    At the moment, Li Meifeng will go back to find her.


    Mei Xiaoran stopped her: "what are you worried about? Next time you come, it''s not the same to ask again. It''s not necessary to be anxious about this moment."Li Meifeng thought about it and asked her, "Ran Ran Ran, is what you just said true or false? Are you really going to rent my aunt''s house? "


    "Is it true, of course? Can this kind of joke be casual? "


    In order to reassure Li Meifeng, Mei Xiaoran also said the conditions, "of course, I said that the rent of this house is also based on the market price. If it is far higher than the market price, my brother-in-law will not consider it, and I can''t make decisions for him."


    "If it was you, my aunt would not ask for it at random, but I''ll have to wait until I know."


    They went back to school by bus. When they got to school, Mei Xiaoran asked Li Meifeng how to weave scarves and began to weave.


    Usually, if there is a class in the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran will go to class. If there is no class, she will run to the library But since she decided to find a scarf for Ouyang, she didn''t go to the library for several days, which made Ouyang anxious.


    This afternoon, Mei Xiaoran was making a scarf in her dormitory. Ji Hong came back from the outside and asked excitedly, "Mei Xiaoran, ouyangxun, vice president of the student union, is your hometown?"


    Mei Xiaoran nodded: "well, it''s my hometown. We still live in the same street. He and I are in the same school from junior high school to high school."


    "So you are so close?"


    You''ve been around for so many years, and you haven''t been so happy with her


    Mei Xiaoran put down her scarf and asked, "what do you mean? How do you know I''m not interested in him


    Thinking she was joking, Ji Hong said, "I mean you have such a handsome fellow townsman. Why don''t you introduce him to us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Mei xiaoranqi said: "didn''t you know Ouyang Xun for a long time? He is a cadre of the student union. Many people know him. "


    "I mean, I know him, but he doesn''t know me."


    Ji Hong had a beautiful smile. "I mean, you have to introduce me seriously. I want to talk to him about the object."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed and continued to pick up the woolen scarf. "If you want to talk to him about the object, it certainly can''t work."


    Ji Hong is surprised to ask: "that why?"


    "It''s late. He''s got a partner."


    Ji Hong didn''t agree with him: "who said that? I have inquired about it just now. Everyone said that Ouyang Xun had no girlfriend. "


    "You don''t know, but I know better than anyone else."


    "Who is his object?"


    Ji Hong saw that Mei Xiaoran began to weave a scarf again, so she couldn''t help asking, "you know who he is, why don''t you say it?"


    Mei Xiaocai smiles: "I want to say it''s me. Do you believe it?"


    "You? I don''t believe it. "


    Ji Hong laughs with exaggeration and is so happy that she can roll with her stomach in her hands.


    Mei Xiaoran is really going to stick gold on her face. She said she was Ouyang Xun''s girlfriend. Why didn''t she go to heaven?


    Mei Xiaoran stopped talking.


    Ji Hong said again: "I met Ouyang when I went back to my dormitory just now. He said he wanted to ask you something."


    Mei xiaoranbai glanced at her: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Quickly put down the hands of the needle and wool, in a hurry to go downstairs.


    Ouyang Xun was waiting outside the girls'' dormitory. When he saw Mei Xiaoran, he just went downstairs. He thought something was wrong and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, what are you busy with these days? I haven''t seen you go to the library for days. "


    "I''ve been busy with something else these two days, so I didn''t go to the library, and I forgot to tell you in advance."


    Ouyang Xun looked at her carefully: "Ran Ran, is something wrong with you? You can''t hide anything from me


    "It''s really OK. I''m just lazy."


    Mei Xiaoran giggled and thought to himself: if she brought him the scarf she had knitted, he would be very happy, too!


    "That''s fine. I''ll be relieved if you say that. Let''s go to the canteen for dinner later."


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it for a while, but refused, "it''s cold. I don''t want to run to the canteen. I''d better ask my classmates to help me cook."


    "Ran Ran, you can''t do this. I remember you used to study very hard. Why are you so lazy now?"


    "It''s not a big problem to steal a lazy once in a while. I''ll go back to my dormitory."


    Mei Xiaoran finished and ran back to the dormitory.


    Ouyang thought more and more wrong. When he was about to have dinner, he came again


    Mei Xiaoran has been learning to weave scarves from others these days. She had planned to finish the work this afternoon, but she heard that ouyangxun came to see her again, so she had to put the scarf aside and run out.


    "Ouyang Xun, why are you here again?"


    Ouyangxun pulled her from the door of the girls'' dormitory to the corner of the flower bed in the seclusion, and then let go.


    Mei Xiaoran was a little confused, "brother Ouyang, what is it you want to see me for?"


    Ouyang looked around and looked around. Then he opened his windbreaker. Furtively, he took out a black plastic bag from his arms and handed it to her: "this is for you."


    Mei Xiaoran thought it was a good thing. When he received it, he began to pick and pull the bag. "What good things did you buy for me?"


    Take a look at the bag, the original is a packet of sanitary napkins.


    All of a sudden, she made a big red face, and even couldn''t speak easily. "Ouyang Xun, what are you doing?"


    "You haven''t been out of the dormitory these days, and you don''t even go to the library. You went back to the dormitory in a hurry without saying a few words with me. I guessed that there is something wrong with you Do you refuse to go out because your aunt is uncomfortable? It''s my fault. I didn''t think of it before. "


    Mei Xiaoran, moved and embarrassed, explained, "no, you misunderstood me, but I thank you for your kindness."


    After all, it''s a very happy thing to be remembered, or to be so careful and thoughtful!


    "Really not?"


    Ouyang Xun felt a little embarrassed at first, but he didn''t expect it was an Oolong incident. Suddenly, Jun''s face turned crimson. He was even more embarrassed than Mei Xiaoran.


    "Oh, no, but I''m glad you''re so thoughtful for me."


    Ouyang Xun was silent for a moment, then he said, "then go back quickly, don''t delay your meal."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran very fast with the sanitary napkin in her arms. Who could have thought that Ouyang Xun bought her a package of sanitary napkins?


    This is too careful, too considerate, too reliable!


    But it''s embarrassing.


    She is holding the sanitary napkin to go back, she saw Li Juan coming face to face, several of them, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t you go to the canteen to eat?"Ji Hong is more sharp eyed. Seeing that Mei Xiaoran has just separated from Ouyang Xun, Ji Hong runs to her and asks, "ah, Mei Xiaoran, ouyangxun is looking for you again? What did he give you? You hold it so tight? Let me have a look at it


    Mei Xiaoran, however, didn''t want to be seen holding a sanitary napkin in her hand, so she interrupted quickly: "you''re not going to have a meal. Please bring me one back. Thank you."


    "Let me see what you''re holding in your arms."


    Ji Hong is really enough to hate, see Mei Xiaoran do not let her see, reach out to grab.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect that she came up and started to grab it. She snatched one carelessly. She was so anxious that her voice changed: "Ji Hong, bring it to me quickly!"


    Ji Hong grabs it and takes a look. Her face changes. She looks like she catches something dirty. She throws the black plastic bag on the ground. "Is this too disgusting?"


    Mei Xiaoran was furious when he heard this. He rushed to pick up the bag and asked with a black face, "how can this thing disgust you? I let you take it? Who let you take it from me? "


    Ji Hong was angry and angry: "is this what Ouyang seeks for you? Are you two really nice? Have you reached this level? "


    Li Juan and their several did not understand what it meant, but Chengmei was more or less aware of some, so she couldn''t help asking, "Ran Ran Ran, the boy friend you mentioned before should not be Ouyang Xun?"


    Before Mei Xiaoran could speak, Ji Hong cried out: "it is estimated that, if not, Ouyang Xun would not have given her this?"


    Li Juan didn''t see what was in the plastic bag. Listening to Ji Hong''s words, she was a little confused, "what''s Ouyang looking for to send Ran Ran?"


    "That''s the one..."


    Ji Hong stomped and said, "that''s what we use every month."


    "Oh, my God


    Li Juan also became very embarrassed, had known this kind of thing, she should not have asked so much.


    Mei Xiaoran angrily stares at Ji Hong: "you see it, you see it, what do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Ji Hong frowned and said, "Mei Xiaoran, I used to think you were very good, but now I find that you are so disgusting!"


    Mei Xiaoran hums coldly: "what does this have to do with nausea? Don''t you use it every time your aunt comes? "


    "Anyway, you are so disgusting that you let ouyangxun buy this for you, so you don''t feel dirty to him?"


    Unexpectedly, Ji Hong was so understanding that Mei Xiaoran was so angry that her eyebrows were all up. "What''s this about? Why do you blame me? Does it have anything to do with you? "


    "You I didn''t expect you to be like Mei Xiaoran. "


    Ji Hong left this sentence and left angrily.


    Mei Xiaoran was also very angry. Although this was a little embarrassing, she was very happy in her heart, which showed that Ouyang Xun cared about her very much. However, Ji Hong made such a noise, as if this has become a very disgraceful, very shameful thing!


    However, Mei Xiaoran got angry and didn''t intend to hold on to this matter any more. After returning to the dormitory, she calmed down and began to make scarves That night, the scarf was actually made by her.


    After making the scarf, Mei Xiaoran washed it all night.


    When she met Ouyang Xun at the weekend, she took the scarf with her.


    "This is my scarf for you. Do you fit it on?"


    Mei Xiaoran is also the first time to make a scarf. She still learns to do it. At first, she always weaves wrongly. She takes apart the weaving and weaving, and finally succeeds. Moreover, she is not skilled in needling. In some places, the thread is pulled tightly, and in some places it is loose, which makes it uneven.


    Ouyang Xun was ecstatic and put on his scarf.


    At that time, the most popular and popular TV series was "Shanghai beach". Since watching this TV series, everyone has fallen in love with Xu Wenqiang, who is graceful and graceful. White scarf and long windbreaker have become the most popular standard accessories for young men nowadays Although Ouyang Xun had windbreaker, he lacked such a snow-white scarf. Now when he tied the scarf, his natural and elegant temperament came to his face.


    Mei Xiaoran felt that he was so handsome!


    It happened that two young women passed by on the road. Seeing ouyangxun dressed like this, they couldn''t help but scream, pointing to Ouyang Xun, covering his mouth and whispering.


    "Ran Ran, don''t tell me that you haven''t seen me these days. You don''t go to the library to weave this scarf!"


    "You''re right. I''m really learning to make scarves these days. You know that my hands are clumsy and I can''t get up very well at first. When I weave, I have many stitches and few stitches. I also took apart several times to finish weaving. "


    "Thank you, Ran Ran Ran."


    Ouyangxun hugged her excitedly and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He was so excited that he didn''t know how to express his feelings now.


    "You''re welcome. I''m glad to see you like it so much."


    The gift sent out is liked by others, which is the highest affirmation and praise to the gift giver. The smile on Ouyang Xunjun''s face shows that he obviously likes this scarf.


    "Ran Ran, you have been busy making scarves these days. I also misunderstood you for ignoring me. I will not misunderstand you so much in the future."


    "I just wanted to surprise you."


    Mei Xiaoran held his big hand, which made people trust each other as well as feel at ease.


    Ouyangxun took her, walking in the street, autumn wind blowing, yellow leaves floating, all of which gave people a very unreal picture sense, but the temperature from the palm reminded her that it was real and warm.


    The path outside the campus is planted with maple trees on both sides. Along the way, the leaves are flying, accompanied by the bleak autumn wind. When we get to the school gate, we meet Ji Hong.


    After seeing them, Ji Hong stares at the hands they hold tightly.


    They are really in love.


    They are really girlfriends!


    Ji Hong''s jealous face is almost green.


    However, when he was close, Ouyang looked for Mei Xiaoran in a low voice: "Ran Ran Ran, this classmate seems to be a dormitory with you?"


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, also saw Ji Hong. When he heard Ouyang Xun''s words, he just nodded, but did not say anything.


    Ji Hong is very angry.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t pretend not to know each other, so she deliberately went to Ouyang Xun and said, "Hello, Ouyang schoolmaster. I''m Mei Xiaoran''s classmate Ji Hong."


    "Hello!"


    Ji Hong sees that ouyangxun always holds Mei Xiaoran''s hand even when he talks to her. Is it so unscrupulous and bold for students to fall in love this year?


    Ouyang Xun or vice president of the student union, dare not pay attention to the influence!


    But Ji Hong ignores the fact that they are no longer middle school students, but college students. No matter in terms of age, mind and all aspects, they have the ability to be responsible for themselves.


    However, at that time, the University was still holding the pipa half cover for the love affair of college students. Although the policy was not allowed, the University began to "oppose", "prohibit" and "Silence" for college students'' love.Jihong is sour!


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately did not look at her, pulling Ouyang to go: "go, you accompany me to buy something."


    Ouyang looks for a smile and does not lose the inch with Ji Hong to say hello, accompany Mei Xiaoran to go.


    Ji Hong looks at the back of the two of them. She is so angry that her teeth are almost broken


    The next afternoon, the counselor went to ouyangxun to do ideological work for him, and told him not to fall in love.


    Hearing the counselor said so, Ouyang Xun was almost angry, "counselor, I don''t understand, what said forbidding love?"


    "Our school has a written rule that it is not allowed to fall in love."


    "Counselor, I just want to ask you, can love be prohibited?"


    The counselor was tongue tied.


    Ouyang looked for a smile: "since it''s something that can''t be forbidden, why should we use it to talk about things? Many students in our school come from the countryside. Before they report, most of them already have suitable partners in their hometown, and some of them have already been engaged. Do you want to make people give up their marriage if you forbid them? "


    Counselor said: "as long as it doesn''t happen on campus, it''s not love."


    Did you see him fall in love on campus


    The counselor stammered, "although I didn''t see it, a classmate saw it. She saw you hand in hand with a freshman Ouyang Xun, you are an excellent student, a probationary Party member, and the backbone of our school''s key training. I just want to remind you to make more plans for your future. "


    "Counselor, I really can''t agree with you. I admit, I am in love now, but I only hold hands with my girlfriend outside the campus, which does not violate any school rules? I don''t know if you are really good for me, counselor, or incited by some students with ulterior motives. But I think it is a personal matter. As long as we don''t violate the discipline and the school rules, no one can prohibit us.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    From the next day on, ouyangxun''s affair with Mei Xiaoran was spread in the school, which was still pasted on the billboard with big character newspaper.


    The main idea is that Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun fell in love, lived together and even gave birth to Ouyang Xun.


    If this happens to ordinary students, I guess everyone will laugh it off after listening to it. At most, it is to spread gossip for a period of time But now it involves Ouyang Xun, vice president of the student union and probationary Party member!


    Schools just want to ignore it.


    At present, Ouyang Xun was called by the counselor to have a heart to heart talk, "Ouyang Xun, the teachers of our school all value you very much. I said you last time, so you should not lose a lot because of love. Now is the critical period for you to rise. What happened to you and Mei Xiaoran, a freshman, is now making a lot of noise in the school. I advise you to make a decision and make a decision. Don''t let these things affect your own future! "


    Ouyangxun also saw the big character newspaper. Although it was torn down by him, he was very depressed. When the counselor said this, he was very angry and said, "brother Zhang, I want to ask you, how do you think this is true?"


    "You and Mei Xiaoran fall in love, we do not all know, there are people who see you together with their own eyes."


    "But have you investigated?"


    Ouyang Xunjun''s face shows a sneer. He is polite to the counselor. Now he wants to find out who is behind the scenes and who is so boring to blackmail him!


    Zhang counselor was shocked. He was not much older than ouyangxun. Usually, he was mainly to solve the students'' practical difficulties. He had taken over ouyangxun''s students for two or three years. Usually, she still had a certain understanding of ouyangxun''s good students. She knew that such students were very progressive and did not like to cause trouble. Ouyang Xun''s mistakes in learning and moral education are not allowed.


    "Brother Zhang, if there is no investigation, there will be no right to speak. You should have heard of this for a long time."


    Ouyang Xun said solemnly, "please ask brother Zhang, when do I have to stay overnight? The work of the student union, and my basic class and study, I really don''t have that energy I admit that I am in love with Mei Xiaoran, but we are very pure. We are not so dirty as you think


    Director Zhang was speechless and said for a long time: "this matter is still waiting for me to investigate clearly."


    Ouyang Xun was very angry. The incident broke out and had a bad influence. He didn''t care, but ran ran How important is a girl''s reputation? Isn''t it a ruin?


    If something happened in the past, he must have gone to Mei Xiaoran for the first time, but now he dare not go to Mei Xiaoran again, for fear of adding another burden to her.


    But, can''t always because of worry, never see her, this also can''t say!


    When Ran Ran needed him most, if he didn''t stand up, would he still look like a man?


    Thinking of these, Ouyang Xun resolutely went to find Mei Xiaoran.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw Ouyang Xun, he was surprised: "how did you come?"


    "Don''t mind if there are some bad words coming out from the school recently."


    "How could you not mind?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s attitude is also very clear. She not only cares, but also finds out the person who spreads the rumors, otherwise the public opinion will certainly not subside.


    Ouyang looks for a thought also, this matter can''t ignore him, let the thing ferment?


    Now that he and Ran Ran Ran''s normal study and life have been affected, it''s better to find out who is the person who spreads rumors from behind, so it can be done once and for all.


    Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun met at school. At this time, when some students passed by, they all pointed at Mei Xiaoran and murmured in a low voice from time to time.


    Of course, they won''t hear what these people are saying, but when they talk about themselves, Mei Xiaoran can tell whether they are kind or malicious in their eyes.


    Ouyang Xun frowned, his face was cold, and he cast knife like eyes to those people.


    The gang broke up.


    When it was not early, Ouyang Xun suggested, "let''s go to dinner."


    Mei Xiaoran did not refuse.


    Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran to the canteen directly.


    She was arranged to find a seat to sit down, while he went to get food.


    They haven''t eaten yet, but the strange look in the dining room has never disappeared. It falls on them from time to time, including the voice of whispering.


    It made both men angry.


    Although there are many students like this, they are talking in a low voice behind their backs. Even if they stretch their ears, they can''t hear the content clearly. What can they do?


    Ouyang Xun peeled an egg for Mei Xiaoran: "eat quickly, don''t be angry, and check again when you are full."


    After all, Mei Xiaoran is an old aunt. If she is really an 18-20-year-old girl, it is estimated that the public opinion alone will make her angry. Therefore, in this matter, she is more calm and mature than Ouyang Xun."Don''t worry, I won''t feel sorry for myself."


    Ouyang finds that she calmly picks up tea eggs to eat, and his depressed mood is slightly relieved. At first, he feels that there is no place to ease the pressure. Seeing her like this, he has a kind of lofty feeling that two people face the wind sword together!


    "Mei Xiaoran, can I sit here?"


    Cheng Mei and Mei Xiaoran sat together. "I think the other seats are full. Do you mind if you have a seat here?"


    Mei Xiaoran glanced up. It was time for dinner. The dining hall was full of people. There was a seat next to the seat where she and Ouyang Xun sat Just like the two of them with some infectious virus, we can''t avoid it. "If you want to sit down, sit down. This is a public place, but you are not afraid that Ouyang Xun and I will affect you?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s meaning is very clear, that is, her affair with Ouyang Xun is spreading all over the campus. She is afraid that Chengmei will come too close to her and be affected.


    Cheng Mei raised her eyebrows. Seeing that many people looked at Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun with strange eyes, she couldn''t help laughing: "Mei Xiaoran, do you think I believe these?"


    "I don''t know." Mei Xiaoran answered.


    "No wonder you have that attitude." Cheng Mei smiles as if she had broken through with her.


    She hesitated for a moment, as if determined: "Ran Ran, you should also know why people see you strange. You know what they''re talking about you! In fact, they''re not involved in this matter. These people like to join in the fun and gossip. They''re fed up and have nothing to do. "


    What Cheng Mei means is that rumors in the school can''t be ignored.


    Mei Xiaoran put down her chopsticks and laughed: "Chengmei, you don''t know who spread the rumors?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help asking, "classmate Cheng, do you know who spread the rumors?"


    Cheng Mei''s black and bright eyes blinked, "if I say I don''t know, do you believe it?"


    Mei Xiaoran simply looked at her: "don''t sell the key. Since you are sitting here, you want to tell us about this, right?"


    "That''s true. I certainly don''t believe it Since our dormitory, I have never seen you stay at night Usually, in addition to the library you go to in class, some time ago, I was looking for a scarf for Ouyang. I didn''t leave the dormitory for a few days I can''t think of any time you have to commit a crime... "


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled: "what''s the crime time? It''s like we''ve done something against the law and discipline. Anyway, I just want to fall in love with Ouyang Xun, and I don''t have to go to the top of the line, right? "


    "Ran Ran, don''t be angry if I tell you. I believe the rumor must be false. Although we are roommates for only three months, I believe you are not such a person! "


    "What kind of people?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes were cold, and she was surprised to die. Only three months after the beginning of school, she was well-known for her negative image in the University.


    She had thought that college students in the 1980s were very simple, but now she can''t look at it.


    Cheng Mei glanced at Ouyang with some embarrassment and reminded them, "now the school still forbids us to fall in love with each other. It''s really eye-catching and easy to be envied by people if you two are in public. So, I want to remind you that no matter how you say it, you should also pay attention to the influence. As a friend of Ran Ran Ran, I hope you can clarify this matter as soon as possible. "


    Cheng Mei''s words surprised Mei Xiaoran, but she didn''t say the point. Didn''t she know who spread the rumors? Why didn''t you get to the point after a long time?


    "Classmate Cheng, thank you for your concern for us. We will pay attention to what we should pay attention to. However, what we want to know most now is the rumor spread from whose mouth. We have to find out this person and let him clarify it. "


    However, Ouyang Xun did not think about the complexity of the matter. Of course, it was not easy for everyone to get into Zhongyuan University. He was also in the idea of being forgiving and forgiving people. More things are better than less.


    Cheng Mei is embarrassed to cough, but she is not happy with her meal.


    Mei Xiaoran understood at a glance. It seems that Chengmei really knows who is spreading rumors behind. She is afraid of offending people and dare not say so.


    Ouyang Xun was a little worried. Mei Xiaoran gave him a steamed stuffed bun and blocked his mouth.


    If ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, they must be anxious and angry, but Mei Xiaoran''s reaction is very strange.


    Does Mei Xiaoran really care? But it doesn''t look like this!


    Cheng Mei worried for her: "Ran Ran Ran, you won''t think about who doesn''t deal with you at ordinary times. I think the person who framed you is the person close to you. You can think about it."


    Mei Xiaoran almost laughs. Cheng Mei is also a bit honest and timid. She wants to talk about that person and is afraid to offend others. But Cheng Mei doesn''t want to think about it. Just by sitting here now, even if it''s not what she said, people will put the blame on her head, which is the same as saying.


    When Ouyang Xun heard this, he directly said to Cheng Mei, "classmate Cheng, please tell that classmate, let her appear and paste a big character newspaper to clarify the facts. If she does, we will not investigate this matter any more. But if she doesn''t, I''m not sure what the consequences will be


    Cheng Mei is stunned. What does Ouyang Xun mean by this?


    Don''t she offend people by sending her message?


    "I don''t know who''s gossiping. You can''t let me spread the word."


    Cheng Mei panicked.


    "Classmate Cheng, it''s settled. I''m not talking to you as a victim, but as a cadre of the student union to convey orders to you!"


    Ouyang Xun solemnly showed his identity. If he hadn''t said it, even Mei Xiaoran almost forgot that he was the vice president of the student union According to the students, the election campaign for the student union is about to begin. With Ouyang Xun''s reputation in the school, it is very likely that the president will be selected this time.


    Zhang Mei didn''t know that she had come early!


    Ouyang looked at her coldly: "classmate Cheng, I will give you three days. Within three days, I want to see the result. If the big character newspaper is not posted in three days, I will not give up. "


    Cheng Mei''s face changed with fright: "senior Ouyang, can''t you force me like this? This gossip is not about me. Why do you want me to spread the word? "


    "Classmate Cheng, I believe you are a good student with a sense of justice. I am very relieved to leave this matter to you."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that Chengmei is also a good man. She is a little bit timid. If she can not offend others, she will not offend others. But she still has a sense of justice in her heart. Now Ouyang Xun was so excited, maybe she really did it!


    After dinner, Mei Xiaoran went to the library as usual. Although she knew that countless students looked at her differently, she did not care.Cheng Mei seems to have lost her soul and returned to her dormitory.


    There are eight students in their dormitory. Except Mei Xiaoran, Li Meifeng, Li Juan and Ji Hong, the remaining three girls are from other provinces. They are not in the same department with them. The courses are different from them. They are not in the dormitory now.


    Seeing that Chengmei''s face was not good-looking, Li Meifeng thought she was ill, so she went to ask her, "Chengmei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Mei gave a bitter smile: "am I not worried?"


    Li Meifeng was very strange: "what are you worried about? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s not the rumors about Ran Ran Ran."


    Li Meifeng was very angry when she heard this. "I don''t know who did the immoral thing. She ran Ran is a very good girl. She was said to be like this. Isn''t this a personal attack?"


    Although Cheng Mei talks to Li Meifeng, her eyes are always staring at Ji Hong.


    Ji Hong glared at her unhappily: "Chengmei, what do you think I do? It''s like I did it. I''m so bored? "


    "Ji Hong, don''t get me wrong. Let me make it clear that it has nothing to do with me. "


    Chengmei is also a person who can''t hide things. Besides, she didn''t intend to hide it, so she said, "when I went to the canteen just now, I met Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun. The two of them were very angry with the rumor maker. Ouyang Xun, as a deputy degree of the student union, arranged a task for me to take my words to the rumor maker. She said that she wanted her to post a big character newspaper for public review. In this way, Ouyang would not be investigated However, Ouyang Xun also said that he only gave three days. If three days later, the big character newspaper has not been posted, he will be held responsible! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Ji Hong''s face is somewhat unnatural, but his attitude is not weak at all: "why is Ouyang looking for such a threat to you? He is just a cadre of the student union, and he is also a participant in this matter. This is called abuse of power for personal gain. "


    Cheng Mei said: "I don''t care if he is abusing his power for personal gain, but his attitude is very clear."


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help helping Chengmei: "Ji Hong, Chengmei is also a good intention. Do you think we should explain it to everyone."


    Ji Hong blinked: "Li Meifeng, what you mean by this seems to be a little against me? Don''t you think I did it? "


    At this time, Li Juan, who had just finished washing clothes, came back from the outside. Seeing the dull atmosphere in the dormitory, she couldn''t help teasing her family, "what''s wrong with you three? Looks like you''re upset? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s not Ranran''s business yet."


    Li Meifeng murmured: "I really don''t understand. They are all classmates. How can someone not see others well?"


    Li Juan was also a smart girl. When she heard her saying so, she put the basin down and sat on the bed. She asked, "isn''t this the business of Mei Xiaoran? People don''t worry. I''m worried about you


    "Now it''s not Mei Xiaoran''s business, it''s our dormitory''s business."


    Li Meifeng pointed to Chengmei and said, "just now Chengmei went to the canteen and met Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun. As the vice president of the student union, ouyangxun asked Chengmei to send a message, saying that he asked the student who posted the big character newspaper to clarify himself and gave him a three-day deadline If he wants the student to post a big character newspaper to clarify, he won''t be held responsible... "


    Li Juan thought for a moment and said, "Ouyang Xun tore up the big character newspaper, but we all feel familiar with the words on the big character newspaper. It shows that Ouyang Xun also has the identified person in his heart. Here, I would like to advise you that if the students in our dormitories can''t do so, they should come forward to admit it quickly, and don''t wait for the time to affect our whole dormitory. "


    Ji Hong''s face turned white and stuttered: "how do you know that Ouyang Xun didn''t tear up the big character newspaper?"


    "Do you look down upon others


    Li Juan couldn''t help sneering: "that''s evidence. Do you think Ouyang Xun is so stupid that he destroyed all the evidence? What''s more, Ouyang Xun is a cadre of the student union. He has been working in the student union for several years. If he is stupid, can the teachers value him so much? It''s said that the student union will be running for election again soon. Ouyang Xun is still a popular candidate for the president of the student union! "


    Ji Hongli straightened his clothes, with a false smile: "ouyangxun is just a student, which is as powerful as you said. He can clean up whoever he wants. This school is not run by his family."


    Li Juan patted her pillow, as if she was saying to herself: "I heard that when Ouyang Xun was admitted to our university, his score was in the top several, but it''s not important. The important thing is, I heard that our president..."


    At this point, she deliberately stopped.


    Ji Hong was anxious: "what''s wrong with our headmaster? What''s the relationship with Ouyang Xun? Don''t be so cynical. If you want to say it clearly. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s said that our headmaster is Ouyang''s student But I don''t know whether it''s true or not. In short, ouyangxun is not like us. He is a grassroots student with background. If you want me to tell you, if it''s really someone''s head hot doing this, you''d better put up a big character newspaper to admit that you''re wrong. Don''t really annoy Mr. Ouyang. "


    Ji Hong did not give up biting her lip: "I heard that Ouyang is very gentle, as if no one saw him angry."


    "Yes, everyone says so, but I have a fellow townsman who is also a cadre of the student union. He worked with Ouyang Xun. He said that ouyangxun was gentle and polite to everyone he met, but if anyone really offended him, he would not leave a little affection Even in the student union, there are rumors that he would rather provoke President Chen than Ouyang! But it''s all gossip. Believe it or not, I dare not talk nonsense


    I didn''t expect ouyangxun to have such a big backstage. Ji Hong was scared a little soft.


    At this time, Li Meifeng asked her, "Ji Hong, what are you going to do?"


    Ji Hong immediately became angry: "what do you want me to do? It''s like I did it. I didn''t do it. I don''t know. "


    Li Meifeng wanted to rub her forehead: "Mei Xiaoran and I are half fellow townsmen. We usually have a good relationship, but we all live in the same dormitory. I don''t want you to get along badly. Just a few days ago, one night, in the middle of the night, I had diarrhea, and I saw someone writing a big character newspaper in the corridor Who is that classmate, I can see clearly, but I also read in a classmate, do not want to call her out. Now that Ouyang Xun has already spoken, I feel that some people should consciously stand up, not to discredit our dormitory, and not to let others Chengmei suffer. "


    In fact, not only Li Meifeng saw it that night, but also Chengmei.


    Otherwise, Cheng Mei would not show such a remark in front of Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran on purpose today. She just thinks that it is not good to offend people by having a fight with everyone. But these days, she has also reminded her in secret, but she was pretended not to understand. Even now, if it wasn''t for Li Meifeng''s help, she would still be embarrassed to make it so clear.Cheng Mei cleared her throat: "yes, this matter has nothing to do with me, but now it has involved me. I''m not happy."


    Ji Hong sneered with a guilty heart: "you one by one, talk all Yin Yang strange gas, all doubt is me?"


    Li Meifeng also laughed: "is it you, you can''t count in your heart?"


    Ji Hong was very angry: "we are all in the same dormitory. You are all facing Mei Xiaoran. Why don''t you come to me?"


    The three girls looked at each other and said at the same time, "it''s not something we don''t want. We recognize a reason! If you want everyone to be nice to you, you do some aboveboard things, and you do things secretly. We don''t know. You should just admit it


    "You all gang up to bully me!"


    Ji Hong cried, crying very sad, crying out of breath.


    Also let Cheng Mei, Li Meifeng and Li Juan hear the pain in their brains. The three of them will not stay in the dormitory at all. If they can''t see, they will be clean.


    Three people came to the library with books in their arms.


    Looking around, other places are full, only the table in front of Mei Xiaoran is empty, and she is the only one.


    Because of the rumors, Mei Xiaoran has now become a popular figure in the school. Almost all of us look at her with colored glasses. No matter where she goes or what she does, everyone tries to avoid her like a plague.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Li Juan is the oldest student in her dormitory.


    She pointed to Mei Xiaoran''s position and said, "let''s go and sit with Mei Xiaoran."


    Li Meifeng asked nervously, "are you not afraid of..."


    What are you afraid of? We all know she was wronged. What''s more, has Mei Xiaoran never been home at night? At most, we can go out to see a movie with Ouyang Xun at the weekend and press down the road. We can almost meet them. If we say that they are in love now, it must be true. We all believe it. But I don''t believe that both of them have reached that level. "


    Cheng Mei and Li Meifeng immediately stare at her.


    Li Juan blushed for a moment, and then put the threat in front of her: "I can tell the ugly story first. My family is from the countryside. I wanted to take the university entrance examination at that time, but I didn''t pass the entrance examination for several years. Finally, my parents couldn''t afford me to go to school, so they told me a marriage. I''ve been married We all know it in the village. When I got married, I also discussed with my man. We didn''t get the certificate. I have to go to university. My man agreed. Now it''s my man who provides me with the University. "


    Li Meifeng was surprised and asked, "I''ve heard of college students getting married before. Can''t that be your situation?"


    "I think so. I know that you may not accept it, but I can''t help it. If I don''t get married, no one will provide me with books. I have to find this way out in order to study. "


    Cheng Mei thought about it and asked, "is it that? The man who sent you to sign up, you said it was your brother


    Li Juan blushed: "yes, in school I dare not admit that he is my man, so I have to say that he is my brother, in fact, he is my man."


    Although Li Meifeng and Cheng Mei are surprised and surprised, they also admire Li Juan''s behavior. They dare to tell them what they are and how much trust they should have in them!


    Li Fengmei quickly said: "Li Juan, this matter I will keep secret for you, if I say it out, let the day hit five thunder."


    Cheng Mei also vowed: "Li Juan, I''m sure I won''t tell you about it. If I dare to sell your Lai and chew your tongue, you''ll throw me manure."


    Li Juan couldn''t help laughing: "well, I just trusted you two to tell you. We are all from the countryside. Who knows what conditions are in the countryside? If I had no way, I would not have thought of getting married But the good thing is that my man is really nice to me, except that he is older than me. He is really good


    Chengmei tries hard to recall Li Juan''s appearance as a man. She is a little older, but her facial features are very upright. She is an honest and capable farmer. What''s more, people are good to Li Juan and are willing to support her to go to school. In this era, it''s not easy for anyone who has the ability to jump out of the agricultural gate and enter the University!


    When Li Juan said this, she told her two classmates with a red face: "because I''m from the past, so I can be sure that Ran Ran Ran and Ouyang Xun are just in love, and they haven''t developed to that level yet Women and girls must be different. "


    When Li Juan said this, Li Meifeng also noticed that Li Juan seemed to be different from them. She looked more mature than them That kind of maturity is from the inside to the outside, and the figure is much better than their dry looks. People''s chest is chest and waist is waist Before, she also secretly told Cheng Mei that Li Juan had a big chest and a big P share But never thought, this is the difference between women and girls!


    With these words, Li Juan took the two of them and sat down with Mei Xiaoran.


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran looked up and saw that it was the three of them, he immediately became happy: "Oh, you dare to sit with me at this time, so you are not afraid to be implicated by me and affect your reputation?"


    "We''re not afraid. We''re not afraid of shadows. Besides, you haven''t done it."


    Li Juan opened the book quickly, and Cheng Mei and Li Meifeng both followed.


    When it comes to dinner, four people go to the canteen to eat together.


    There was also an episode.


    Li Juan met one of her fellow countrymen when she was having dinner. The fellow townsman saw that she was with Mei Xiaoran, so he went over and urged her: "Li Juan, you are stupid. Mei Xiaoran in your dormitory has not been posted by everyone. She said that she fell in love with people at school, abortion or something. It''s not disgusting for you to sit with her and have a meal together?"


    On hearing this, Li Juan was furious: "this is all bullshit. Mei Xiaoran and I live in a dormitory. I don''t know what kind of person she is? I still use you to remind me? "


    The fellow countryman was red with her roar: "Hey, you should keep your voice down. It''s not good for people to hear it!"


    "What''s so frightening to hear?"


    Li Juan also deliberately raised her voice and said in a loud voice, "I''ll tell you, since Mei Xiaoran and I have a dormitory, she has never stayed at night. Usually, I go to the library to study. I may go out to see a movie on the weekend, but at most, it is for a while, and we have met her I don''t know what the intention of the student who posted the big character newspaper was. But according to my observation, Mei Xiaoran is a very self disciplined student. Since she entered the University, she has done better than everyone in military training, and has never been late or left early. For such an excellent student, I think someone has caused red eye disease, deliberately discredit her. You are my fellow townsman. I told you clearly that I didn''t go to Mei Xiaoran because I was in the same dormitory with Mei Xiaoran. She is really full attendance no matter what attendance is. If you don''t believe it, you can check it out? "Li Juan''s voice was very loud, which also attracted most students to listen. The fellow townsman who had tried to persuade her was embarrassed to say bad things about Mei Xiaoran, but only said yes and yes: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood him. I made a mistake with Mei Xiaoran."


    "It''s OK. It''s not too late for you to know the truth."


    Li Juan said with a friendly smile: "we are all college students. We should have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. We should not follow others'' advice. We should be rational."


    Li Juan didn''t sit down until her fellow townsman left.


    "Li Juan, thank you for helping me clarify in front of so many people."


    "What I said is the truth."


    Li Juan smiles.


    Mei Xiaoran is also the first time to get to know Li Juan. Usually in the dormitory, Li Juan takes good care of everyone just like an old sister. But under normal circumstances, it is easy for an old man to give people a feeling of no temper. We don''t know that she is such a person with personality, which is really impressive.


    Although in the dormitory, Mei Xiaoran felt that she had a good relationship with Li Meifeng and Chengmei, but today Li Juan''s words are mature and rational, totally different from those two girls. She really felt that a person like Li Juan should be a confidant.


    Cheng Mei and Li Meifeng are also the first time to see such a cool Li Juan, but also admire the old sister dormitory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Everyone enjoyed the meal, and even the students who pointed out to Mei Xiaoran were restrained a lot, and they did not dare to comment again.


    After everyone had dinner, it was still early. Mei Xiaoran suggested that he should continue to read in the library. After all, we are all students, no matter what time, learning is the most important.


    As a result, when the four people came to the library, Mei Xiaoran was stopped. It was Ouyang Xun''s counselor Zhang and her counselor Li.


    It seems that this matter really made a big stir. The two counselors joined hands to find her, which was enough to give her face.


    "Sister Li, this matter is definitely slandered Ran Ran, she is not that kind of person We are with her every day. She is the classroom, dormitory and library every day. She never goes home at night. We hope you can investigate clearly and don''t mistreat good people! "


    Li Juan''s words let director Zhang and director Li repeatedly nodded, "students, we just understand the situation first. It''s not as serious as you think. Don''t be nervous."


    In fact, the two counselors have inquired about it a little bit today, and they have a preliminary understanding of this matter. They also prefer that the two students are in pure love and have no relationship. But as a matter of routine, it is more appropriate to ask about the situation in person. Moreover, the school also has a clear stipulation that students are not allowed to fall in love.


    They came to Mei Xiaoran just to let her show up. They had better break up with ouyangxun, so as not to affect ouyangxun''s great future.


    Mei Xiaoran turned to the three students and said, "you go ahead and help me occupy a position. I''ll ask the counselors for a few words."


    Three girls walked into the library, Mei Xiaoran turned to ask two counselors: "what do you want to ask?"


    "I just want to ask you about your relationship with Ouyang Xun."


    "Now is the critical moment for Ouyang Xun to compete for the president of the student union, and we don''t want to affect his future," Zhang stressed


    Li GuiGui said: "Ran Ran Ran, what do you have to say, don''t be afraid. We are not here for interrogation, we just want to know the situation."


    "Ouyang Xun and I are fellow villagers and classmates. We have lived in the same street since childhood. He is two years senior to me. We had a good relationship before. Before that, we also discussed that we should continue to study in the same university. I can tell the two counselors frankly that we are now in the relationship of male and female friends, but we are not going to step over the minefield. As for those posted in the big character newspaper, they are insulting to us. I ask the two counselors to find out the student who has discredited us Make an apology to us


    Ran Mei''s two counselors are quite clear.


    "It''s too bold of you to say that you and Ouyang Xun are friends with each other?"


    "There are more people in love, some dare to admit it, and some dare not admit it. I don''t think it''s a shame. What''s more, we are almost at the age of legal marriage. Even if we talk to people openly, the State supports and allows them, but our school explicitly forbids it. Therefore, love, which should have been fair and aboveboard, should be half covered I don''t know what the two counselors think, but I don''t think it''s a shame. However, if you really think it''s a serious harm and want to report it, I have nothing to say! But I will definitely investigate the matter of slandering my innocence, and I will certainly let the rumor maker return me a justice! "


    The two counselors were stunned. They thought Mei Xiaoran was a girl and should speak better. Unexpectedly, she was more powerful than Ouyang Xun. Originally, the two of them planned to persuade Mei Xiaoran to break up with ouyangxun, but now Mei Xiaoran''s attitude should be that he did not want to break up, but wanted to investigate the responsibility of the rumor accuser. This really surprised them, which was different from what they had originally thought.


    After finishing this, Mei Xiaoran said hello to the two counselors with his book in his arms: "two counselors, I have to go to study. My classmates are still waiting for me. I''ll go first."


    With that she turned and walked into the library.


    Li Juan and others are scrambling for a good place to wait for Mei Xiaoran. They all feel that it will take a little longer for her to arrive, but unexpectedly, she will come here in just a few minutes. They are all surprised.


    "Ran Ran, have you talked to the counselor so soon?"


    "There''s nothing to say. They asked me what kind of relationship Ouyang Xun and I are now. I''ll tell you the truth."


    Li Meifeng was very frightened: "Oh, you really dare to say that you are not afraid of two counselors to report this matter to you?"


    "First of all, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with falling in love this year; second, we are old enough to be responsible for our own affairs; third, Ouyang Xun and I are in free love, but we have made some people jealous and disgusted us. In the face of this student''s slander against us, I will fight to the end. "


    At this time, Cheng Mei couldn''t bear to ask: "Ran Ran, how dare you tell the counselor that you are in love with Ouyang Xun? Are you afraid that they will report to the school and punish you? "


    "Our school''s rules say that college students are forbidden to fall in love, but the national law does not prohibit us, who have reached the marriageable age, to fall in love? I don''t think it''s a shame! I am angry with the rumor maker. Since the two counselors have come to me, they are also obliged to help me find out the rumor maker and return me to innocence! "Mei Xiaoran''s idea was bold and avant-garde in the 1980s. In addition to Li Juan, Cheng Mei and Li Meifeng were frightened. They didn''t know what to say.


    "In fact, I have already guessed who did it, and I think you all know. However, if you have to, you don''t want to offend your classmates However, today you can come to me, can tell me so much, I am also very grateful to you, as a classmate, you can do this step, did not fall into the well stone, already very good friends


    After hearing this, Cheng Mei really wants to tell her about Ji Hong''s big character newspaper. However, she is timid and does not have the courage to say so. It is because she is embarrassed to say it, just feel more guilty and blush!


    Li Meifeng is thinking, waiting for a moment to find a chance, she will tell the story of Ji Hong to Mei Xiaoran.


    Li Juan said with a smile: "strictly speaking, we are also afraid of things, timid and afraid of setting ourselves on fire. But don''t get angry. We are all students who have just passed the examination in rural areas. We haven''t seen the world, and it''s not easy to be brave enough to come out in the face of some unjust things. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    At 9:30 in the library, the four girls went back to the dormitory together.


    When they go back to the dormitory, Ji Hong has not slept.


    "Well, now that you four are close together, you are all eating and studying together."


    Ji Hong clearly felt guilty and did not dare to go to see Mei Xiaoran. She could not help sneering, "don''t think someone is with you, which means you can be innocent!"


    Mei Xiaoran was not polite to her and asked, "Ji Hong, what''s your opinion about my being posted a big character newspaper?"


    "What do I think? If you clean yourself up, no one will post your big character newspaper. "


    "What do you mean is that I have a problem with my style as it was written in the big character newspaper?"


    Ji Hong sneered: "this is what you said, I didn''t say."


    At this time, Liu man, one of the three female students from other provinces in the dormitory, was not happy. She put aside her Mandarin and said, "I think the person who posted the big character newspaper has ulterior motives. Although he made it up like that, it was not the case at all. We have been together for almost three months since we moved into this dormitory, and half of the semester has passed. I don''t know if there is anyone else in other dormitories. However, we don''t know if there is anyone in our dormitory. Mei Xiaoran lives in the dormitory every night. Everyone knows that. "


    This girl named Liu man usually talks very little and her mouth is tight. Even a girl like her can say this. It can be seen that she also feels that the contents of the big character newspaper are not true.


    Another girl named Chen Ping couldn''t help but express her opinion: "Mei Xiaoran, I don''t think this matter can be easily settled. We must find out who is behind your back to say bad things about you. This has a great impact on our girls."


    Mei Xiaoran said with a sneer: "I have already started to check. Now I give the classmate who pastes the big character newspaper three days to let her come forward to confess. Of course, I''m not so demanding. As long as she pastes another big character report to apologize, I don''t ask her for anything else


    Immediately, the girl from other provinces called Zhou Qingqing couldn''t help saying, "you are so kind. If it''s me, I won''t accept such an apology. I''ll ask her to come out and apologize to me."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "does it seem that there is a libel in our country? Although we are still students in school, we are already adults. Once the crime is committed, we should bear legal responsibility. "


    Ji Hong was so scared that she almost jumped out of her heart and said with a forced smile, "Mei Xiaoran, don''t be here to scare people. How can you say that it''s so serious? If you really catch that student, it will be over if people apologize to you at most. It''s really against the law? "


    "The main thing is that the nature is too bad! I''m Mei Xiaoran. Why should I be insulted? "


    Mei Xiaoran stares at her, "if I give her a chance and she apologizes to me, I will consider letting her go. But if she is stubborn, then I have to call the police."


    Ji Hong was already guilty, and Mei Xiaoran''s words completely scared her out of her mind.


    Li Juan looked at her as if she had lost her soul. She couldn''t help beating her again: "if you are wrong, you should recognize it. Don''t think it''s a secret. If you don''t say it now, you just want to give her face. If she doesn''t want it, there''s no way."


    Ji Hongdao: "you really regard yourself as a judge. It''s not your turn to talk nonsense. Do you think you''re going to jail if you post a big character newspaper? Are you kidding me


    "This is a matter of work style. Have you forgotten the severe crackdown in the past 83 years?"


    Li Meifeng suddenly throws out this sentence, but Ji Hong is so scared that she can''t even sit still.


    Cheng Mei also took the opportunity to say: "if it is true, this matter is not so simple, now it is not only the school to investigate the responsibility."


    Yu Hong heard that she couldn''t listen to it anymore. She went out angrily and said, "I don''t listen to your nonsense. I really deceive others as a three-year-old child."


    Seeing her go out, Li Meifeng couldn''t help laughing.


    But Mei Xiaoran''s heart is not easy.


    Although we all know that Ji Hong did this, it is not so easy for her to come forward and admit it.


    What''s more, Ji Hong''s family conditions are good, and she is also a beautiful girl in school. Since she is a beautiful girl, some things will definitely not be operated by herself.


    Like this time, we all know that she wrote the big character newspaper, but no one knows if she didn''t post it in person. What''s more, Ji Hong is afraid now. Maybe she will post an apology poster, but She didn''t have to post it by herself. She should have asked someone to do it for her.


    It can also be concluded that the male students will help her paste.


    If the girls help, it will not make much trouble, but if it is a boy, Ji Hong will die this time!


    However, seeing that the students in the dormitory are helping themselves this time, Mei Xiaoran is still very moved. How can she be? Actually, everyone is united towards her.


    Although Chengmei and others dare not stand up and correct Ji Hong, they are not sure that things will develop further.At this time, Li Meifeng suddenly said, "Ran Ran, accompany me to go to the toilet."


    At that time, the University conditions were very simple. There was no bathroom in the dormitory for eight people. Everyone needed convenience to get outside the dormitory It''s on the public stairs on each floor.


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard this, she followed Li Meifeng out.


    Li Meifeng did not go to the toilet, but pulled her to the back of the pillar in the corridor and whispered, "Ran Ran, I''m sorry. In fact, I know who posted the big character newspaper. But at the beginning, I was afraid of offending my classmates, so I didn''t dare to say so."


    "I already know who it is. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Mei xiaoranyou laughed: "seriously, this time you all stand on my side, I am very moved. After all, we are not relatives, and it is a fact that I am in love. "


    "That''s different. The nature of normal love and cohabitation is different If you are really that kind of person, even if you ask me to help, I will not help you, but the problem is that you are not such a person at all


    "Well, I see. Let''s not talk about it here. Walls have ears. If someone with ulterior motives hears it, it''s even more difficult to say."


    So far, Mei Xiaoran has neither been afraid nor afraid in her heart, but she is also holding her breath, and intends to enlarge her measures to deal with Ji Hong!


    When Mei Xiaoran and Ji Hong return to the dormitory, they all wash their faces and feet and go to bed. Ji Hong comes back quietly.


    It was very cold in December. When Ji Hong came back, her face was red with cold.


    Mei Xiaoran''s bed is opposite her. She just gives Ji Hong a cold glance, but she doesn''t say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    When Mei Xiaoran went to the canteen to have dinner in the morning, those students who were still talking in a low voice yesterday began to speak out in front of each other. She was not afraid of hearing it anyway.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran is very calm, but the girls in the same dormitory are very angry and fight for Mei Xiaoran.


    "Don''t worry, three days pass quickly, and things will come to the end."


    Ran Mei advised everyone to have dinner after class


    After listening to her saying so, we are embarrassed to get angry with people again. It''s time to fight and eat.


    Mei Xiaoran takes a look, but doesn''t see Ouyang Xun.


    However, when they were going back to the classroom after breakfast, they met Ouyang Xun.


    "Ouyang Xun, come here. I have a few words to say to you."


    Ouyang found her look OK, but there was some guilt in his heart: "Ran Ran Ran, it''s all I''ve implicated you."


    "What stupid words are you talking about? What''s wrong with that?"


    Mei Xiaoran whispered to Ouyang Xun about Ji Hong''s performance last night. "It should be her, but I''m not sure if she will post an apology poster, and I''m not sure if she will post it herself."


    Ouyang looked for a way: "Ran Ran, this matter is left to me to handle, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Mei Xiaoran simply communicated with him and went to class with everyone.


    This morning is western economics. This course is boring, but this course is the most basic subject in the Department of economics. Through the study of this course, we should master the basic concepts and theories of modern western economics as the basis for learning other courses.


    In class, Mei Xiaoran knew that some students were paying attention to her, but she pretended not to see it.


    When everyone went back to the dormitory after class, Cheng Mei couldn''t help asking Li Meifeng, "why do you think Ji Hong did this? Don''t you see that she has a feud with Mei Xiaoran? The two of them get along well. "


    Li Meifeng asked her, "can''t you really see it? Is it because of Ouyang Xun that Ji Hong did this


    This answer makes Cheng Mei unable to accept: "Ji Hong is too selfish? We all know that ouyangxun is Mei Xiaoran''s boyfriend. Why is she still like this? "


    People are jealous. After Ji Hong finds out that Mei Xiaoran''s boyfriend is Ouyang Xun, her heart is unbalanced.


    Who doesn''t want a good boyfriend?


    But Mei Xiaoran got it easily, but he could not reach it. Of course, out of jealousy, he wanted to destroy Mei Xiaoran''s reputation and break up the couple.


    What Ji Hong can''t accept is that she saw Ouyang looking for a sanitary napkin for Mei Xiaoran that day. Is that what happened to her twenty fourth filial boyfriend?


    On that day, she couldn''t help but quarrel with Mei Xiaoran, but it couldn''t be stopped. After all, the relationship between her husband and wife is that of a man and a woman. Why should she tell others what to do?


    Cheng Mei thinks about it and calms down. Ji Hong is so self indulgent. Ouyangxun doesn''t care about her at all. She still wants to intervene. How can it be so easy?


    When everyone returned to the dormitory and found Ji Hong was not there, she was like hiding from Mei Xiaoran deliberately. If she could not meet, she would not meet.


    But Mei Xiaoran is also very patient. She usually goes to the library in the afternoon, and she doesn''t go that afternoon. Instead, she studies in the dormitory, just waiting for Ji Hong!


    At about 2:00 p.m., Ji Hong returned to the dormitory and saw Mei Xiaoran. The expression on her face was not good at that time.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw her back, she sorted out the books, held them in her arms, went out to the door of the dormitory, and said to her, "today is the second day, tomorrow is the last day. I want to see the big character newspaper."


    Ji Hong''s face became flat and unhappy: "Mei Xiaoran, what do you mean by saying this to me?"


    "You can understand it for yourself. What you think it means is what you mean."


    Ji Hong pursues to the dormitory door and stops Mei Xiaoran, "you can speak clearly before you go."


    Mei Xiaoran stopped to look at her: "how do you want me to say it clearly?"


    "Why do you think it''s my poster? Did you see me write it or did you see me post it? "


    "It''s strange. Did I say it was you who posted it? You are not here without silver three hundred taels


    Ji Hong was angry: "what you said just now is what I heard?"


    "I''m just telling you that I''m going to see the big character newspaper tomorrow. How do you think I said it to you? Do you think you''re acting on your own


    "You It''s ridiculous


    Ji Hong is defeated by Mei Xiaoran''s glib tongue, and can''t find any reason to refute it.


    Mei Xiaoran pushed her away and left.


    Ji Hong thinks more and more wrong in the dormitory and goes out in a hurry.


    Liu man and Chen Ping were also in the dormitory at that time. Although they didn''t quite understand what Ji Hong meant by stopping Mei Xiaoran, they both guessed that the big character newspaper might be related to Ji Hong, otherwise Mei Xiaoran would not deliberately put forward to see the big character newspaper in front of Ji Hong.Chen Ping asked suspiciously, "do you think this matter has something to do with Ji Hong?"


    "It''s mostly related to her, otherwise Mei Xiaoran can''t say that."


    Chen Ping thought about it casually. He was a frightened expression. "Do you think that Ji Hong wrote the big character newspaper?"


    Liu man analyzed: "this is not impossible."


    "It would be terrible if she had written it! How can Ji Hong be so vicious that she never sees Mei Xiaoran quarreling with her and getting angry. "


    "Don''t you understand that?"


    Liu man showed a posture of coming over. "Ji Hong is mostly jealous that Mei Xiaoran has such an excellent boyfriend. He is still the vice president of the student union."


    "So it is."


    Chen Ping nodded with approval, "the cadres of our student union are Ouyang''s most handsome. I dare say that many freshmen like him!"


    Liu man immediately laughed at the thief, "do you like him a little?"


    "Not like it." Chen Ping is more upright, "it''s appreciation. I appreciate him very much."


    Liu man grinned. "Me too. I''ll tell you about it. I appreciate him."


    Chen Ping also said: "but we just appreciate it simply. We will not do such immoral things. If we see people who have objects, we will destroy them. That is immoral behavior."


    "Of course, we are a quality-oriented college student..."


    On that day, Mei Xiaoran stayed in the library until nearly ten o''clock in the evening.


    After coming back, she didn''t communicate with everyone. After washing, she went to bed.


    It''s the third day since I opened my eyes. When Mei Xiaoran got up to wash her face, Ouyang Xun sent a message that he had caught the student who posted the big character newspaper last night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Mei Xiaoran was as like as two peas.


    Ji Hong will not post big character newspaper in person. She must be asking some boy to do it. This kind of advantage is, can follow the vines, lead to Ji Hong''s love material No matter whether Ji Hong is really in love or not, the relationship between her and this boy will become something even if there is nothing. The so-called good things do not go out and bad things spread far and wide, which is the truth.


    Mei Xiaoran flustered face a wipe, ran out to find Ouyang.


    Although she has been in University for so long, she has never been to Ouyang to find their dormitory, or even the dormitory building.


    Today is no exception. Although she went to ouyangxun, she just asked a fellow townsman to help him out.


    After Ouyang found out, he told her that it was indeed a boy who had been arrested last night, but the boy had not provided the emissary behind the scenes.


    "I know who it is


    Mei Xiaoran said: "you just hold that boy first, and I''ll do the rest."


    "I said you don''t have to worry about it. Leave it to me."


    Ouyang Xun is full of confidence.


    Mei Xiaoran laughed, "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    When Mei Xiaoran returns to her dormitory after breakfast, Li Meifeng comes to ask her, "Ranran, do you know?"


    "What do you know?"


    "There were people who posted big character newspapers last night, but they were caught."


    "It''s just right to hold on to it. Who let him owe so much?"


    "I heard that the boy who was caught was not the mastermind. He also confessed the man behind him."


    At the usual time, Ji Hong had already packed out of the dormitory, but she still refused to go. She walked around the dormitory like a donkey pulling a mill.


    When she heard Li Meifeng say that the boy was caught, her face was still calm, but when she heard the confession of the mastermind behind her, her face suddenly turned white. Her hands holding the book and her nails were deeply buttoned into the textbook.


    Li Meifeng also deliberately raised her voice so that she could hear clearly, "I heard that the boy did it to help his girlfriend out."


    "Doesn''t he mean to tell us about his love?"


    "That''s for sure. I don''t know what some people think. They all fall in love and report to others and make other people''s rumors. Their brains are full of water."


    Ji Hong can''t help but ask, "who''s in the brain?"


    Li Meifeng looked at her in surprise: "Ji Hong, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with you, right? What are you nervous about? "


    Ji Hong came back to her senses and found that she seemed too excited: "no, no tension. I thought you were talking about me!"


    "I''m talking about the man who wrote the big character newspaper. Are you so eager to admit that you are the boy''s girlfriend?"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t promise to be his girlfriend!"


    Ji Hong felt something was wrong when she said this sentence, as if it was wrong.


    "Jihong, admit it. The boy said you were his girlfriend. He also admitted that you were the poster you posted last time."


    Ji Hong''s face completely changed: "impossible, he promised me, won''t say this matter?"


    Mei Xiaoran clapped his hands and laughed: "yes, you finally admitted it yourself."


    "I didn''t admit it. You heard me wrong."


    "If I was the only one who was wrong, I was really wrong. But the problem is that so many people are wrong now?"


    Ji Hong lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Of course, the trouble with big character newspapers is not so easy to calm down.


    Although the rumor maker was found out, the punishment has not come down.


    Ji Hong thinks that even if the boy confessed her, it''s no big deal. Anyway, she won''t admit it. Who can do to her?


    The more she thought that, the more reassured she was.


    When she came back from lunch, she was almost humming into the dormitory, with an attitude of not taking this matter into her heart.


    Seeing her like this, Li Juan couldn''t help sighing: "Ji Hong, originally as a roommate, I also wanted to protect you. But what you are doing now, I really can''t stand it. Mei Xiaoran''s good behavior provokes you. You post other people''s big character newspaper and say that? I''ll slap you in the face if it''s me


    "I, I said I didn''t do it. Why do you always hold on to me?"


    Ji Hong''s eyes are free, they dare not look directly at Li Juan, and she is guilty of cold sweat.


    She didn''t understand. What she was aiming at was Mei Xiaoran alone. How could the students in the dormitory take aim at her. When did Mei Xiaoran''s popularity in the dormitory become so good, but her popularity is getting worse and worse.


    All in all, they are flattering Mei Xiaoran because her boyfriend is the vice president of the student union.


    It must be!


    "Ji Hong, I''d like to advise you to apologize to Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang. It''s estimated that this will be over. If you don''t hold your head down, you will certainly cause yourself trouble."Ji Hong hurriedly lies on her bed and covers her head with a quilt. "I said that I didn''t do it. It''s useless for you to force me to admit it. I know that you all flatter Mei Xiaoran now, because her boyfriend is the president of the student union. If I had such a boyfriend, you would do the same to me. I don''t understand. It''s a dormitory. Do you have to pay homage to the high and step on the low? "


    "We all saw with our own eyes that it was you who wrote the big character newspaper. We were all embarrassed to tell Mei Xiaoran that you were a good man. You didn''t admit it, and you even beat a rake."


    Li Juan is also angry. She just reminds her out of good intentions. As a result, Ji Hong doesn''t even listen.


    Cheng Mei is also unable to respond. Ji Hong is really annoying. If she does something wrong, she has to blame others?


    Li Meifeng came to persuade him, "why make such a fuss? Anyway, we have done our duty. We can''t help it if people don''t listen to us."


    "I don''t believe that a vice president of the student union has such a great right. Can he really make me drop out of school and get me into the bureau?"


    Ji Hong is very angry, she just did such a wrong thing, everyone can be flustered, as if she has become a heinous sinner.


    "Ouyang Xun said it was not. Do you want the principal has the final say?"


    Li Meifeng sneered, "don''t you know our headmaster is a student brought out by Ouyang''s grandfather? Ouyang Xun''s contacts are not as bad as you think! "


    "Really, really?"


    Ji Hong has heard of this, but she has always been unconvinced. She thinks that everyone is bragging about it. She thinks Ouyang is so high on purpose If the headmaster is really Ouyang''s favorite student of his grandfather, then why does Ouyang want to take the entrance examination? Just go through the back door!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Can there be a fake?"


    Ji Hong is completely flustered. The more she thinks about it, the more afraid she is. Her tears are falling down.


    Liu man and Chen Ping were suspicious of Li Juan''s reaction. Now they saw Ji Hong''s reaction. What did they not understand? They were so depressed that they could not speak.


    "Don''t just talk about me. Don''t think you have nothing to do with you."


    Ji Hong is now in order to let everyone help her. She has to drag everyone into the water. "You saw me writing a big character newspaper that night. No one advised me. You are also accomplices and accomplices."


    Li Meifeng glared at her, "don''t be shameless and drag others into the water. We saw you writing things that night, but we didn''t know that you were writing a big character newspaper, and we didn''t know that you wrote this big character newspaper to slander Mei Xiaoran


    He made a fool of himself and tried to drag everyone into the water. Ji Hong is just a psychopath.


    By Jihong such a disturbance, Chengmei also angry not to sleep mood, she regretted that did not in the first time to report to Ji Hong, she also read the love of classmates, read do not want to hurt and gas.


    What happened?


    "Ji Hong, I can warn you that we have not participated in what you have done. You should not bite here. It''s your own business. You should admit that you dare to do it or not. What are you doing?"


    Several girls in the dormitory are angry at the moment. From the very beginning, they knew that Ji Hong was responsible for it. They wanted to let Ji Hong admit that no one came out to testify against her. The result is good. Now she wants to bite everyone out and let everyone carry the pot for her. Who can stand it!


    After a while, Ji Hong''s eyes were swollen with tears.


    "Can I do it now? Li Juan, you know I didn''t mean to harm people. "


    Yu Hong wiped her tears and complained to Li Juan, "I''ve never harmed anyone. I just can''t stand Mei Xiaoran. Why did she have to grab such an excellent boyfriend? Ouyangxun is the most handsome cadre of the student union. She asked people to give her sanitary napkins. If you want to say that they haven''t slept together, I can''t believe it I, I just want to tell you the truth, so that everyone can see Mei Xiaoran''s true face. I didn''t want to harm people, really! "


    Now, no matter what Yu Hong says, we won''t believe it.


    What''s more, she said she didn''t want to harm people?


    Yes, she doesn''t want to harm people, she wants to destroy people!


    Li Juan took out the wool under the pillow and asked, "what do you want now?"


    "Li Juan, you are the elder sister in our dormitory. You are the most authoritative. Please help me."


    Yu Hong cried with tears. "Li Juan, you can help me to talk to Mei Xiaoran. My original intention is to fight for Ouyang and report injustice. I don''t mean to really hurt her. I''m going to apologize to her now. Can you help me persuade her to In particular, Ouyang Xun, don''t make a big fuss about it. Don''t pursue it any more. "


    Li Juan snorted coldly: "Mei Xiaoran is Ouyang Xun''s girlfriend. What have you done to Mei Xiaoran''s reputation by pasting big character newspaper? Do you think Ouyang Xun will forgive you easily? What''s more, I''m not familiar with Ouyang Xun. Why do people listen to me? "


    "Li Juan, please help me. Well, that night, when you went to the bathroom and saw what I was doing, you didn''t advise me. If you had advised me, I would not have done so. "


    Honest Cheng Mei heard this, disgusting straight stomach, "Ji Hong, everyone is a dormitory, if you really feel that you are so reasonable, the problem is all on us, then you can continue to cry."


    "Li Juan."


    Ji Hong''s two eyes stare, completely muddled.


    Li Juan''s eyes were full of ridicule and sarcasm, "originally you also know that you did not do right, but now it depends on us in turn. In this way, you still coax me to explain to you. I really convinced you, you are the most intelligent, you are the most reasonable, all right


    Hearing Ji Hong crying, several roommates couldn''t stay. They all went to the library with books.


    The teachers in the school have not stopped at the moment and are also solving this problem.


    If the situation reflected in the big character newspaper is true, it shows how bad the school spirit and discipline of Zhongyuan University are. But if the big character newspaper reaction is false, it shows that the school spirit of Zhongyuan University is still problematic, which shows that some students slander their classmates here!


    As a student of Zhongyuan University, the teachers of Zhongyuan University attach great importance to such defamation of students.


    As soon as Ouyang Xun sent the boy with the big character newspaper to the political education office, the teachers began to study and discuss how to solve the problem.


    After all, this matter concerns ouyangxun. Ouyangxun is a good candidate for the headmaster. If this incident destroys ouyangxun''s future, the principal must kill them?


    At present, they can basically judge that the contents of the big character newspaper are not detailed and untrue, but it is true that Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun fell in love with each other. The university has also explicitly banned college students from falling in love This is a violation of school rules!


    Several teachers were thinking about it. Ouyang Xun came to him and said, "teacher, I have to explain this matter first.""Ouyang Xun, you are here at the right time. We have something to ask you."


    Several teachers asked: "big character newspaper''s personal attack on Mei Xiaoran is clear. It''s pure slander. However, the fact that you fall in love with Mei Xiaoran does not conform to the rules of our school. "


    "That''s what I''m here for."


    Ouyang Xun asked, "can I call my family?"


    Teachers are very surprised, this Ouyang look for what to do?


    "I want to call my grandfather first."


    Seeing Ouyang Xun''s insistence, the teachers thought that Ouyang Xun''s grandfather was not feeling well, so they asked him to call.


    Ouyang went into the office inside and started to make a phone call. After a few minutes, he ran out and yelled, "my grandfather said that he wanted to talk to our mayor Zheng."


    "Talk to Mr. Zheng on the phone?"


    There is a teacher who is very difficult to understand. Ouyang looks for his grandfather to contact the headmaster by phone. This is incredible.


    We should know that the telephone charges were very expensive at that time. It was a long-distance call. It would take at least a few minutes to call president Zheng from his office. The teachers hesitated to call.


    "My grandfather said that he must talk to our headmaster on the phone. My grandfather said he would pay for the phone bill."


    These teachers have been murmuring in their hearts that an old man from a small county town has to pay for the telephone bill of the University. This tone is really not small.


    A teacher wanted to see a joke. He really got up and called principal Zheng, "wait a minute, I''ll go to find principal Zheng."


    About five minutes later, headmaster Zheng came to answer the phone. As soon as he picked up the phone, he heard the voice in the microphone, and he was excited: "master, my teacher Ouyang, how could you suddenly call me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Outside these teachers heard the voice of President Zheng, one by one all confused.


    Ouyangxun''s grandfather is the teacher of principal Zheng, which shows that the old man must be a virtuous and prosperous old man!


    Fortunately, they didn''t say it was hard to obey, otherwise they would have offended people today.


    Everyone listened up, but they didn''t hear much. Most of the time, Ouyang was talking and President Zheng was listening.


    "Good, good, I know..."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "So it is..."


    "Well, this is your granddaughter-in-law I see. "


    After hanging up the phone, President Zheng came out happily and shook hands with Ouyang. "So your grandfather is my teacher. You have been admitted to Zhongyuan University for several years, or you work in the student union. Why haven''t you mentioned it before?"


    Ouyang Xun modest smile: "my grandfather does not let this matter open, do not want to let people before and after gossiping, he also want me to exercise."


    What about the principal''s question: "what''s the matter with Zheng?"


    "The party concerned should be punished as much as possible, but let''s forget about the love affair between ouyangxun and Mei Xiaoran. Our school can''t be so inhumane. The two children don''t talk about playing casually. The family has approved of it. My master''s granddaughter-in-law yells one by one. What do you want me to do? "


    President Zheng solemnly said: "we are a school and a place to teach and educate people. We should pay attention to the rules and discipline, but we should also pay attention to human relations, don''t we? That''s it. "


    Finish saying, unexpectedly pull Ouyang to look for into his office to chat.


    However, these teachers have never seen president Zheng so close to human relationship. Usually, the headmaster has a poker face, not to mention a pleasant face. It''s almost normal that there is no temperature. Today, it''s really out of the ordinary.


    Because of Ouyang''s phone call, the headmaster began to pay attention to the big character newspaper incident. If it wasn''t for the investigation meeting held by Zheng school, he would have grasped the matter himself. Before leaving, he asked the school teachers to find out clearly about this matter. As long as they were involved in it, they could not let go.


    This kind of vilification of students'' innocence is bad enough to prove how inferior the students who write big character newspapers are.


    President Zheng gave an order that the student who wrote big character newspaper should be found out and the bad sweet potato should be picked out from the pile and kicked away!


    Ji Hong was soon called to the political and religious office.


    Of course, what she refused to admit was her own big character newspaper.


    However, the boy has already recruited, and it doesn''t make sense for her to admit it or not.


    It''s better for one to drop out than two. That boy is a back pot man. Things have developed to this point. He can''t talk about benevolence and righteousness any more.


    Zhongyuan University is not so easy to be admitted. If he is dissuaded by demerit recording punishment, what face does he have to go home to see his parents?


    Ji Hong is crying in the Department of politics and religion. She must see Mei Xiaoran.


    The teachers were hurt by her crying, so they had to call Mei Xiaoran.


    Ji Hong pleads with Mei Xiaoran: "Mei Xiaoran, I''m innocent. I didn''t do it. We''ve been a dormitory for so long. You should understand what kind of person I am. Can you talk to the teachers and explain for me that I didn''t do it. "


    "Why do you want me to help you?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s expression is like a ghost!


    Ji Hong pleaded: "Mei Xiaoran, please believe me. I didn''t do it. I was wronged. It''s not easy for my father and mother to help me to go to school. I finally got into Zhongyuan University If you help me, you will be my best friend


    Ouyang Xun stood beside Mei Xiaoran. He laughed at Ji Hong''s words and said what Ran Ran Ran was. Fortunately, he meant to be friends with Ran Ran. The girl has such a thick skin that she is a wonderful flower!


    Mei Xiaoran also looked at Ji Hong strangely. Seeing her serious face, Mei Xiaoran turned and muttered to Ouyang Xun: "otherwise, don''t let her quit school. Remember the big mistake? In any case, we are classmates. "


    "Ran Ran, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Now Ouyang Xun just wants to kick Ji Hong out. He has never seen such a cheeky girl who has poured so much sewage on Ran Ran Ran. Now he is willing to ask ran ran to plead for her.


    Seeing his gloomy face, Mei Xiaoran asked, "are you not happy?"


    "Yes


    Ouyang Xun said definitely, "she will pit you this time, and will continue to pit you next time. Such a black sheep can''t stay here."


    Ji Hong was extremely angry: "Ouyang Xun, how can you say that about me? If it wasn''t for you, how could I be Heimei Xiaoran? "


    Ouyang Xun was shocked: "what does this have to do with me?"


    "Who let you be her boyfriend, you look handsome, or a cadre of the student union, and even buy sanitary napkins for Mei Xiaoran I just can''t stand her! "When Ouyang Xun heard this, his face was black.


    It was a black dragon when he bought the sanitary napkin. Besides, it was not Mei Xiaoran who asked him to buy it. He thought Mei Xiaoran''s aunt was coming and bought it on his own initiative.


    Mei Xiaoran also woke up like a dream when he heard this, "Ji Hong, what do you say? Is that why you want Ouyang to look for talent


    "If you didn''t have such a wonderful boyfriend, why do you think the girls in our dormitory like to play with you and get close to you?"


    Ji Hong''s eyes still twinkled with jealousy. "I just can''t stand it. Why do you have such an excellent boyfriend, and you''re still driving around."


    "Enough!"


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help but get angry, "Ji Hong, you have a brain disease, don''t you? What I do for Mei Xiaoran, I am willing to do, I love her, I am willing to! But why do you throw dirty water on her? Why should you insult her? That''s it. You still pleaded with Ran Ran Ran just now. I think it''s OK. Even if she doesn''t mind, I still care. I don''t want to meet my girlfriend in school every day


    Ji Hong was guilty. "I know I''m wrong. Don''t let me drop out of school, OK?"


    "It depends on how the school punishes us. We can''t control it."


    Ouyang Xun was afraid that Mei Xiaoran was soft hearted. He took her out and said, "farmer and snake, haven''t you learned it in the textbook? Be careful that you helped her today, and she''ll come back and bite you another day


    "Well, it''s up to you. I don''t care. Anyway, it''s up to you to solve this problem."


    After all, Ji Hong still didn''t quit school. The counselor saw that she cried her heart out. She decided to record a major demerit and stay in the school for a year. If there was any violation of the school rules and regulations, she would be dismissed directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Ji Hong is very happy because she hasn''t been dropped out of school!


    She didn''t know that she had such a big mistake on her back, which would affect her employment in the future. She only thought that she had not been dropped out of school, and that she was a student of Zhongyuan University. She would not be allowed to choose those units when she came out to work.


    Mei Xiaoran sees through and doesn''t say anything. Since Ji Hong is willing, she doesn''t want to say more.


    After this incident, the school spirit and discipline of Zhongyuan University have been rectified. However, Mei Xiaoran seems not to be affected at all. What should he do at ordinary times.


    However, it has been three months since the beginning of the school, and everyone''s study and daily life tend to be normal.


    However, it is not the big character newspaper incident that makes Mei Xiaoran''s heart, but what she told her brother-in-law before that she wanted to rent a shop in the provincial capital.


    Of course, if you really want to rent a shop, you have to get in touch with Li Meifeng.


    This weekend, Mei Xiaoran accompanied Li Meifeng to her aunt''s house.


    It''s cold. When they go, the old lady is in the sun in front of the bungalow!


    In fact, the climate of the provincial capital is a little colder than that of Nanping City, but the winter in the north is clean. As long as it is sunny, when the sun comes out, sit in the sun, and it is not so cold.


    "Auntie!"


    Li Meifeng came here today and still bought the chicken cake for the old lady.


    "You child, come and spend the money again."


    It''s true that the old lady likes it, but it''s true that she loves her children.


    "I''m thinking about being alone at home when you''re holding it. Sometimes I''m too hungry to cook. I can also have a snack mat."


    "Hello, aunt."


    Mei Xiaoran was as polite as last time, neither too enthusiastic nor alienated, and maintained a proper sense of propriety.


    The old lady got up and went back to the room to pour chrysanthemum essence for the two children.


    Chrysanthemum essence was a rare thing at that time. Adults and children loved to drink chrysanthemum essence. It could also be regarded as the highest level of entertaining guests at that time.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment and took the opportunity to open the big package bag he was carrying. "Auntie, can you help me to see how this dress looks?"


    The old lady fixed her eyes and saw that Mei Xiaoran took out a jujube red cotton padded jacket from the packing bag.


    "This is Duck down jacket


    The old lady also knows what kind of clothes it is when she takes the duck down jacket into her hand.


    "It''s a duck down jacket. Can you help me to see the style of this dress?"


    The old lady took a look at it and thought the style was good She had long heard that there were such clothes on the market, but she was not willing to buy them and did not wear them. In the past, there was no high-end product on the market. This kind of clothing was only launched in these two days. It is said that it is very warm.


    "Auntie, this is for my old man. She''s about the same size as you. Can you try it for me?"


    The old lady was also a little excited. Listening to Mei Xiaoran''s saying, she really tried on the spot.


    "It''s so light. I don''t know if it''s warm or not?"


    The old lady murmured that she still put her down jacket on her body.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that the old lady was very well dressed, and then she laughed: "it''s not bad. It''s a very suitable size. My aunt is both foreign-style and generous."


    "Yes, my aunt has a good figure. Even if she wears a cotton padded jacket, she looks better than most people."


    "You kids know how to brag. What do you look good about?"


    Although the old lady said so, she stood in front of the mirror and said nothing.


    Not to mention, this dress is really beautiful on her, with a sense of fashion in her bones. It''s very foreign.


    "I guess it looks good on my aunt!"


    Mei Xiaoran was very satisfied: "aunt, since this dress is so suitable for you, I will give it to you."


    As soon as the old lady stopped, she began to take off her clothes: "what''s the matter? You can give away the expensive clothes as soon as you give them away? My old lady can''t take it. "


    Mei Xiaoran quickly pressed her: "Auntie, don''t be excited. Listen to me."


    The old lady insisted on taking off her clothes: "you are all poor students, and you all go to school with state subsidies. Such expensive clothes How do you think you are willing to give me this old woman. "


    "Auntie, my family is in the clothing business. My shop sells it by myself. I just think this kind of clothes are very warm. I want to give you one."


    The old lady can''t believe it. It''s a duck down jacket. She won''t even be willing to buy it. The girl doesn''t look very superior in dress. Can''t it be a trick?


    "Girl, my aunt knows you are kind-hearted, but this dress is so expensive, how can you make my aunt bear to wear it? Besides, it''s from you


    "Auntie, I just feel that the clothes are warm, and the provincial capital is colder than my home, so I want to get you a duck down jacket to keep you warm."


    Li Meifeng also began to persuade: "Auntie, this is Ran Ran Ran''s intention, she just loves you, you are old.""Even if I love this old woman again, I can''t accept it. It''s too expensive."


    To tell the truth, the old lady still likes this duck down jacket. It''s light and warm, and the style is generous. It''s that she can''t accept the children''s wishes with ease. Her family''s money is not from the strong wind. How can she accept such expensive things!


    "Ladies, I''ve got your heart. I''ll keep this dress, but I''ll give you the money, otherwise I can''t take it."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that the old lady must be a strong and hard core person. Otherwise, it would not be possible to say that she had brought up the child alone, let alone lived for so many years.


    "Well, since my aunt said so, then Give me a cost price. "


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment and offered a price of 30 yuan.


    "Thirty?"


    The old lady didn''t believe that such a good duck down jacket cost only 30 yuan. She was afraid that the child was trying to deceive her?


    "Girl, if you tell me the truth, my aunt can''t afford it."


    "If my aunt buys this dress, it''s thirty."


    Mei Xiaoran insisted that he would not add more than 30 yuan.


    The old lady must know that her price is still human, but she really likes the dress. She has no choice but to give Mei Xiaoran 30 yuan. But the old lady was also interested and asked Mei Xiaoran directly, "it''s not easy for you to give me such a good duck down jacket as soon as you put your hand on it. If you have any requirements, please tell me My old lady doesn''t like people who make small moves in front of me. "


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile: "I knew my aunt was a smart person. I couldn''t hide my little actions from you. Auntie, it''s like this. I like your two front rooms and want to rent them. "


    Listen to the old lady, reliable!


    It can be regarded as the child''s reality. She will talk about the key points in a moment. She can only figure out the two front rooms. If Mei Xiaoran has other ideas, she doesn''t believe it!


    "Son, you should know that I have already rented this front office to someone else."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "I know the house has been rented to someone else. However, I have inquired a little before. The house will be due in half a month."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at the old lady expectantly, "Auntie, since this house is about to expire, can you consider renting it to me? Anyway, you rent to anyone, as long as the price is reasonable. "


    The old lady pondered: "it''s not that my aunt doesn''t want to rent it to you. It''s me. The rent is not low. Can you, as a student, take out so much money? What are you going to do, tell your aunt? "


    "Auntie, in fact, I''m considering renting this house with my brother-in-law. After renting it, we will do clothing business together Although I''m just a student, my family is in the clothing business. My brother-in-law also sells small household appliances. As long as the rent is within the market price range, it should not be a problem. "


    The old lady thought for a while and then said, "after all, you''re just a student. I''m not sure. You let me think about it again."


    Li Meifeng took the opportunity to say: "Auntie, if you can rent it to Ran Ran Ran, she has discussed with me before. If she can rent this store, let me also come to help, so that I can see you often."


    The old lady laughed: "Xiaofeng, it''s not urgent. The rent is still half a month."


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng stayed at her aunt''s house for a while before leaving.


    On the way back, Li Meifeng asked Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, do you really want to rent my aunt''s house?"


    "It''s true, of course. What do you think I can cheat you about?"


    "No After all, we are all students. Even if we rent our house, we may not have the energy to do business. "


    Li Meifeng knows nothing about business, so she is worried.


    "What are you worried about? And my brother-in-law. As long as I put the store down, the rest will be given to him."


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade her, Li Meifeng simply stopped talking about it. She only said that Mei Xiaoran could think about it clearly. After all, everyone was a student with limited energy.


    The two walked to the Central Plains University. Mei Xiaoran suggested that they should go back after dinner.


    Yong''an Road next to Zhongyuan University is a small food street. The main customers of the small restaurants are these poor students, which are cheap, good quality and high weight.


    Mei Xiaoran likes the noodles made by a company here. It is the real chicken noodles. The chicken is cooked in the old soup and poured on the noodles as a topping. And the sliced noodles are not the ones cut by machines in later generations, but are made by hand.


    The chef stands in front of the boiling soup pot, holding a piece of dough bigger than his head in his left hand and cutting noodles with a knife in his right hand Noodles fly up and down one by one, and fly into the soup pot. When the fire rolls, the noodles are cooked.


    Not to mention eating noodles, is just to see the chef''s operation, is a kind of enjoyment.


    Soon, two bowls of hot noodles were served.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng had a good time.


    Although they ordered a small bowl of noodles, but the small bowl is really not small, if the big bowl, the portion is more sufficient, but they really can''t finish eating.


    After eating noodles, Li Meifeng even drank the noodle soup. Mei Xiaoran wanted to laugh at her appearance.


    "Are you full? If we don''t have enough, let''s go out and buy two more torches and eat while we go. "


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran was full, but when she saw Li Meifeng, she realized that Li Meifeng was probably not full. After all, her meals were small among girls.


    "Well, go to the fire."


    Li Meifeng''s eyes lit up.


    Her family is from the countryside. In order to provide for her to go to school, her family is also destitute. In recent years, her family can only solve the problem of food and clothing. When it comes to food, there must be no food!


    Since she came to Zhongyuan University, she has really come into contact with the so-called delicious food, which she has never been able to touch before, which is a rare delicacy for her.


    In the snack street, Mei Xiaoran bought two barbecues with meat. In fact, she was full, but Li Meifeng''s stomach could be filled with two more.


    "Ran Ran, thank you for inviting me to eat such delicious food."


    "Don''t you say that, don''t say anything, please don''t invite? Why don''t you say I still want you to help me rent your aunt''s store! "


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that if you have a class, you should also make clear what you should say. She doesn''t want to give the students a feeling that they should make use of others Of course, it would be best to win the two front rooms through Li Meifeng''s relationship, but if she can''t, it can only be said that she doesn''t have this fate, but all this does not affect her friendship with Li Meifeng.


    Li Meifeng simple and honest smile: "that I also can''t help what help ah, the most important still depends on my aunt''s meaning, if she wants to rent to you, it will certainly rent to you, if you don''t want to rent to you, no one can persuade you."


    "You''ve helped me a lot by going with me today."


    What Mei Xiaoran said was true. At least Li Meifeng helped her. Seeing that Li Meifeng finished the fire in her hand, Mei Xiaoran handed her another one. "I can''t eat it. Don''t waste it. Just do me a favor.""Well, I treasure the food for you."


    In fact, Li Meifeng also likes to get along with genmei Xiaoran. Being with her makes people feel very comfortable. There are a lot of things that she does to make people feel comfortable. Even if she is good for you, she is not that kind of superior feeling. It just makes people feel approachable.


    When we returned to the dormitory, there were not many people in the dormitory. On weekends, we went shopping, washed clothes and bathed, and some continued to study in the library.


    Mei Xiaoran also took out the dirty clothes and planned to go to the water room to wash clothes. Li Meifeng followed her to the water room.


    Universities in the 1980s are not like later generations. The hot water they supply is basically used for drinking. However, the water in Colleges and universities is usually produced by pumping wells. Although the quality of water is not as good as that of tap water, it is not so cold in winter But even so, it is enough to embarrass Mei Xiaoran. She is afraid of the cold and doesn''t want to touch the cold water At this time, she especially missed the washing machine at home.


    However, in the University, we all wash clothes by hand, even cotton padded clothes in winter, we have to rub them by hand.


    Fortunately, Mei Xiaoran is more intelligent. She put the plastic labor protection gloves that she had prepared for a long time and put them on her hands, which was almost the same as the household gloves of later generations. The key is that it is not cold.


    "Ran Ran, what good thing are you doing?"


    "It''s too cold to wash clothes by hand. I can''t stand it. It''s much better to wear this one. It won''t freeze."


    Mei Xiaoran said, also handed Li Meifeng a pair of plastic gloves, "you also try, absolutely more comfortable than the hands in cold water."


    Li Meifeng followed her example, put on her gloves and began to wash clothes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    As soon as Mei Xiaoran soaked her clothes with washing powder, a classmate came to pass on a message that Ouyang was looking for her.


    "You go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Li Meifeng pushed Mei Xiaoran with a smile and urged her to go out.


    "Yes, I expect to be back in a moment. You can wash it first."


    Mei Xiaoran took off her gloves and went outside. At the gate of the girls'' dormitory, she saw Ouyang Xun.


    "Ran Ran, where have you been today? I''ve been looking for you for a while


    "I didn''t say I went out with my classmates."


    "Then you didn''t tell me where I went with my classmates."


    Ouyang Xun has formed a habit now. Every weekend, he always wants Mei Xiaoran to accompany him around.


    "I''m doing laundry. You have something to say."


    "It''s OK. I just want you to go out with me."


    "But I''m doing laundry, and I''ve just soaked in detergent."


    "I''ll wash it for you later. You''ll go out with me first."


    Mei Xiaoran eyebrows moved: "you really help me wash clothes?


    "When did I coax you?"


    Mei Xiaoran laughed, "well, I''ll give you the dirty clothes later."


    "No problem."


    Recently, Ouyang Xun was a little depressed. He announced the result a few days later when he was running for the president of the student union. In the past, he was looking forward to the result, but now he has some contradictions. Although he vowed to win the position of president of the student union, he felt like a chicken''s flank and became tasteless and abandoned.


    So he wanted to talk to Mei Xiaoran.


    On the road outside the school, Mei Xiaoran heard what he said, and helped him analyze: "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been so difficult."


    In fact, it is true that if it were not for the incident of the big character newspaper, Ouyang Xun would not have moved out his grandfather When he was just admitted to Zhongyuan University, although some people knew that his grandfather was the president''s teacher, he denied it. From entering the student union to becoming a cadre of the student union, it can be said that he made great efforts to achieve it by his own ability. But now at this juncture, his grandfather''s incident broke out, which made him unwilling and depressed.


    Unfortunately, at this point, he really didn''t want to give up the competition. However, he was worried that he would win this time. Other students would say that he was relying on his grandfather''s background to become the president of the student union, which made him very anxious!


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaoran advised him: "no matter what you do now, there are people behind you who are gossiping. In my opinion, if you should strive for it, you must strive for it. You can do what you want to do. Don''t care too much about other people''s opinions Now it''s just in school. If you step into the society in the future, you will face more complicated interpersonal relationships. Although you can''t ignore them, you also lack courage in looking ahead and looking forward to it! "


    Speaking of this, Mei Xiaoran said with a smile: "I believe you have the ability to be the president of the student union, and you must be able to do well. Don''t worry about it. I support you, I believe you can do well, and you should not fail my expectations


    When Ouyang Xun heard this, he couldn''t help holding her hand. "Ran Ran Ran, I listen to you. Since the competition has reached this level, there will certainly be some gossips. What I do now is not listen to these gossips and try to be the best!"


    "That''s how it should be."


    Mei Xiaoran advised him again. Seeing that he was not so depressed as he had just been, he rushed back to wash clothes.


    "What are you worried about? I didn''t say I did the laundry for you."


    "I can''t really ask you to help. Besides, you are busy these days."


    Two people as long as heart to heart, as long as a familiar look, a knowing smile is enough.


    After finishing her business, Mei Xiaoran went back to the dormitory and planned to continue to wash clothes, but Li Meifeng helped her wash her clothes.


    "Xiaofeng, I love you so much. How can you help me wash my clothes?"


    "I don''t think you''ve been back for a long time, so I''ll wash it for you."


    "Thank you so much. I''ll do the laundry for you next time."


    Mei Xiaoran quickly took out her snacks to reward Li Meifeng, who was happy to accept.


    At this time, the dormitory is very quiet, we all lie on their beds, read books, sleep, almost until dinner, the dormitory talents continue to Qi.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that everyone was almost there, and proposed that she invite everyone to dinner tonight. "We don''t want to take meal tickets tonight. I''ll invite you to eat out."


    Liu man can''t help but ask: "Mei Xiaoran, what''s the happy event that you want to invite everyone to dinner?"


    "There are two things. One is to thank you for your help some time ago. Second, I have other things to ask you to help me."


    At that time, the college students were very poor. Although there were state subsidies, most of the poor students could not afford to have dinner. But Mei Xiaoran is different. Compared with her classmates, she seems to be a little rich woman.


    When we heard that Mei Xiaoran invited her to dinner, they were all very happy to come out with her. In addition to Yu Hong, all the people in the dormitory arrived.Mei Xiaoran still took everyone to the snack street to invite everyone to eat fried dishes and rice.


    Central Plains province is an inland province, mostly pasta, but it is not absolutely do not eat rice. In fact, the school canteen is mainly pasta, mainly because of the province''s students.


    However, like Liu man, they are students from other places, and their favorite food is rice. They are crazy to see Mei Xiaoran invite them to eat rice.


    In addition to the local specialties, the restaurants in the food street also have fried dishes. However, these are affordable only for students with superior conditions, and the tastes of both the north and the south are taken into consideration.


    After ordering the dishes, Mei Xiaoran also ordered local rice wine. This kind of rice wine is low in degree and can''t be drunk. The sweet rice wine can be used as a drink.


    When the dishes were ready, Mei Xiaoran held up rice wine to thank everyone: "thank you for your help for the last big character newspaper. I''m here to thank you all."


    "Ran, it''s out of the ordinary for you to say that. We all belong to a dormitory. Besides, we all know what your personality is like. We are just to clarify the facts."


    "Anyway, I thank you very much. We''ve done this."


    Mei Xiaoran appears to be full of lofty sentiments. The girls in the same dormitory are also enthusiastic about picking up rice wine and clinking glasses with her.


    After drinking this cup of wine, Mei Xiaoran said to everyone, "what are you waiting for? Start eating with chopsticks."


    Everyone jumped to eat the food.


    After three rounds of drinking and full of food and drink, Mei Xiaoran said the main thing to say today, "students and friends, I said before I came. I invited you to dinner for a reason, not just to thank you for your help some time ago. There are more important things."


    Cheng Mei asked her, "Ran Ran Ran, you can tell me what you have. As long as we can help, we will certainly help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Mei Xiaoran looked at everyone and said, "it''s for Ouyang Xun."


    Li Juan''s reaction was the fastest, and she understood it all at once: "is it for Ouyang to run for the president of the student union?"


    Mei Xiaoran nodded.


    Zhou Qingqing couldn''t help but ask her, "is ouyangxun asking you to help?"


    "Of course not. He didn''t say a word for me to help, but I wanted to help him."


    Mei Xiaoran''s attitude is very clear. Since she is Ouyang Xun''s girlfriend, she should contribute in some matters. There is no malpractice. The election process for the president of the student union is also allowed to canvass for support!


    "I just want to mobilize the people around me to support Ouyang as soon as he can find a point. No matter whether he wins the election or not, I try my best and I have a clear conscience! I didn''t have a chance to canvass for him before, but I didn''t get into Zhongyuan University at that time. Now that I have this chance, I''ll try my best to make a success of myself. "


    "Ran Ran, if you want to say so, I will mobilize my fellow countrymen to support chairman Ouyang."


    Liu man expressed his emotion.


    "And me."


    Chen Ping also made a statement.


    Of course, Zhou Qingqing also actively supported it.


    The students in Chengmei Province, led by several students, also showed a considerable attitude.


    Mei Xiaoran is not only grateful to all of you, but also excited to say that she has packed all the meals for the next week.


    Of course, if the students really help her, the food cost is really insignificant, but she can''t let people help in vain?


    That''s the deal.


    From the next day on, the girls in the dormitory, who should be mobilized by the villagers and the students who should be mobilized by the students, were all very active in mobilizing the students and fellow villagers to participate in the voting.


    Mei Xiaoran is also paying close attention to the election situation.


    Anyway, when it comes to this time, the eight immortals will cross the sea and show their magic powers.


    By the end of this week, it''s time to reveal the results.


    The election for the president of the student union is also under the slogan of openness and fairness. In the auditorium of the school, the students'' Union will publicly sing votes and announce the results.


    All the girls in Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory are here. We have been busy for a week, waiting to announce the new president of the student union.


    When the Secretary of the student union read out Ouyang Xun''s name, all the girls in the dormitory were crazy, jumping and hugging each other.


    When Ouyang Xun took the oath, his eyes always fell on Mei Xiaoran.


    Although Mei Xiaoran never showed it, let alone told Ouyang Xun, Ouyang Xun also knew what she had done What is more sincere than down-to-earth support?


    At this moment, Ouyang Xun was moved.


    This is not only his own highlight, but also Mei Xiaoran''s highlight!


    After the election meeting, Ouyang Xun stepped down and stopped Mei Xiaoran and the girls in her dormitory. He announced in public, "I''ll treat you tonight. You can''t have one less!"


    "Ouyang Xun, you should be ready. Tonight we will eat you down!"


    The girls with Li Juan are all joking.


    "Thank you very much for your help in this election campaign."


    "We all look at Ran Ran''s face. If you treat her badly in the future, we will not forgive you!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Mei Xiaoran asks Ouyang to wait at the school gate. She wants to go back to the dormitory with her classmates and change clothes before going out.


    At 6:30 in the evening, seven girls came out together and found Ouyang Xun was waiting there with a group of male students.


    "Girls, these are the boys in my dorm. This campaign has helped me a lot. Please don''t mind if we treat you tonight."


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile: "I don''t mind, but I don''t know if you mind. First of all, you boys don''t want to hit the girls in our dormitory at will."


    The boys all burst into laughter, making the originally awkward scene happy.


    Of course, the girls laughed, too.


    Ouyang Xun led everyone to the hotel.


    He had made a reservation in advance, and now he took the people to the hotel, and the dishes were ready in a short time.


    Of course, because most of them are local students. They must focus on local food and give consideration to other places.


    These students all know about the relationship between Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran, but they are very excited and excited to see them together on such a large scale as today.


    After drinking a little wine, the boys all yelled and asked Ouyang Xun to talk about how he and Mei Xiaoran fell in love with each other.


    Ouyang Xun''s face was red. To be honest, he was a little embarrassed.


    After all, he is very serious and serious in school.


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, didn''t want to embarrass ouyangxun, so he said to those junior boys, "don''t embarrass ouyangxun. What do you want to do for me?""Mei Xiaoran, tell us about it. How did you cheat Ouyang, the boss of our dormitory?"


    "This classmate, don''t be so rude."


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled. "Most of you should know that Ouyang Xun and I grew up together in childhood. We grew up in the same street. From primary school to high school, we were in the same school, but he was always two grades higher than me."


    "Ouyang Xun, is Mei Xiaoran your childhood sweetheart?"


    There was a boy with an envious look. For a long time, everyone yearned for this kind of love and always felt that it was very beautiful and pure.


    "Yes, we are childhood sweethearts."


    Ouyang Xun happily took Mei Xiaoran''s hand. "When we were in junior high school, we began to have a good relationship with each other. From then on, we agreed that we should study hard and strive to be admitted to the same university. As long as we get to the same university, we will officially fall in love."


    When the girls heard this, they all screamed with excitement. It was too romantic and wonderful.


    And the boys are all shouting. How come they haven''t met this kind of good thing?


    Although some of them have already had girlfriends, they didn''t know each other since childhood and grew up together!


    Think about it, a girl who has promised to be your girlfriend since she was a teenager, until she was admitted to the same university with you, became your younger sister, and joined hands with you. It''s exciting just to think about it.


    At this time, a boy couldn''t help asking, "Ouyang Xun, what happened to that big character newspaper some time ago? Although the school finally dealt with the rumor mongering students, we would like to hear you tell the truth


    "The truth is pure slander. Ran Ran and I are very clear about it."


    Ouyang Xun said clearly in front of everyone, "you all belong to a dormitory with me. Tell me about it. I have never stayed at night? Have you ever been absent from school for no reason? Even if we sometimes go out to see a movie with Mei Xiaoran on weekends, the scope of the activities is just around our school. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Ouyang Xun, I believe you completely."


    The boys are a little excited tonight. After all, they are all freshmen. Some of them have already had girlfriends, but there are still quite a few boys who are single!


    What''s more exciting is that these students are excellent and handsome, and they are liked by others.


    Mei Xiaoran protects the sisters in the dormitory in front of her: "you can''t casually play our little sisters'' ideas. You can''t mess around. At least you have to get their consent. You can only communicate with each other on the premise of mutual affection."


    "Mei Xuemei, don''t worry. We''ll pay attention to propriety."


    The boys all laughed.


    Ouyang Xun raised his glass and said, "OK, let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s continue to eat and drink."


    And the girls are laughing and talking.


    At this time, a boy named Liu Peng stood up to sing for everyone.


    He sang "hometown of the sea", which is one of the most popular songs in this year''s Spring Festival Gala. The original song was mezzo, but Liu Peng sang it with baritone, which was also very beautiful and won the unanimous praise of everyone.


    Mei Xiaoran knows that most of the boys and girls are eager to show themselves and attract girls when they get together. In any case, it means that the peacock opens the screen.


    Fortunately, these girls are more down-to-earth and less pompous. They just watch the boys perform and have no idea of catering.


    This is also the reason why Mei Xiaoran likes the girls in the dormitory. Everyone is very simple Except Yu Hong, of course!


    Finally, everyone raised a glass to celebrate Ouyang Xun''s successful election as president of the student union.


    After full of food and drink, everyone left the hotel with a lot of talking and laughing.


    These students are very smart, deliberately walk in front of ouyangxun and Mei Xiaoran to keep a distance, and leave space for them to get along alone.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark. Ouyang Xun quietly held Mei Xiaoran''s hand: "Ran Ran, thank you for helping me this time!"


    "We need to be so polite? In the past, I haven''t been admitted to Zhongyuan University. I''m not from the same school as you. Even if I want to help you, I can''t help you. Now I''m very happy to be the president of the student union


    Mei Xiaoran really felt that there was no need to say thank you for her relationship with Ouyang Xun. Now she is Ouyang Xun''s girlfriend. Isn''t it natural that she helps her boyfriend compete for the president of the student union?


    "Not polite, but moved."


    Ouyang Xun solemnly said: "after the last big character newspaper incident, I thought you would avoid suspicion and would not easily show up with me in public. But I didn''t expect you didn''t care."


    "Why should I care? I told the counselor last time that I don''t accept malicious slander, but I admit it''s your girlfriend, and it''s not illegal for us to talk about friends now. "


    Ouyang Xun added: "yes, we fall in love for the purpose of marriage, not that kind of rogue behavior."


    Hearing this, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing: "do you know that?"


    "It must be! Do you think I just want to fall in love with you? I''m not that kind of person! "


    "I know."


    Mei Xiaoran nodded, "it is because I know this, that''s why I don''t worry. I dare to admit that We just need to pay attention to the proper measure. I think we should keep this distance? "


    "That''s for sure!"


    Ouyang looks for the mood bright smile, the smile also is like the star light general bright in this night.


    After arriving at school, boys go back to boys'' dormitories and girls go back to girls'' dormitories.


    It''s not the first time that the boys and girls are elected to the party, but it''s not the first time for them to meet each other?


    After Mei Xiaoran returned to the dormitory with her classmates, they were still chattering excitedly.


    Zhou Qingqing and Chen Ping boasted that ouyangxun was more handsome than usual, and they also matched Mei Xiaoran.


    However, Yu Hong was so angry that her face turned white when she heard this. She spat a word in her mouth and threw the door out.


    Liu man said unhappily: "it''s time to shake your face again. Who should I show you? It''s as if she''s been treated more? What''s so great about it? It''s not a punishment for yourself that you''ve done so much? "


    Yu Hong had already gone out. Hearing Liu man''s words, she immediately returned and asked, "who do you mean?"


    "If you don''t want to smoke, you can tell."


    Liu man glanced at her, "I don''t mind if you just sit in the right place!"


    "Liu man, did I offend you? Why do you say that to me? "


    Yu Hong quit. Originally, she had a strong resentment that she couldn''t get rid of last time. However, that person was Mei Xiaoran, who could not be provoked again! But for Liu man, she did not have so many concerns, at least Liu man is not a local student."You didn''t offend me, but who did you scold just now?"


    "I''ll just say it casually."


    "Casual one is also a curse, the whole dormitory people are in, you scold a run, you scold who is straight, do not let everyone back pot!"


    In a rage, Yu Hong rushed to Liu man and pointed to her nose and scolded: "I scolded you. How about that?"


    "Why do you scold me? I don''t want you to offend you! "


    Liu man is not a good-natured man. He is also full of gas when he sees red.


    Li Juan, the elder sister of the dormitory, advised: "everyone is a dormitory. Don''t quarrel."


    Liu man sneered: "am I willing to quarrel with her? It''s not because she bites like a mad dog


    "You are the mad dog!"


    Yu Hong is furious and rushes to teach Liu man a lesson.


    As soon as we saw that the situation was not right, they went to protect Liu man and said, "Yu Hong, don''t make a fuss. If you didn''t swear first, Liu man would not quarrel with you."


    "You are all facing Liu man!"


    Yu Hongqi was shaking all over his body. He rushed forward like a shrew and came up to do something.


    Several girls protect Liu man to death, and will not let her beat Liu man.


    Originally, Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to pay more attention to her after she had a bad time with Yu Hong last time. It can be seen that she has a bit of bullying appearance. She can''t help it!


    "Yu Hong, are you crazy? You have a big mistake on your back, and you have to beat someone. You are now in the stage of probation. Do you believe it or not, as long as you dare to hit Liu man, I will let you pack up and get out of here immediately! "


    Yu Hongqi made his eyes red and hissed: "Mei Xiaoran, if it wasn''t for you, how could I have recorded a demerit? It''s you who have made me so bad. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a boy friend of the president of the student union! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Yes! I''m the boyfriend of the president of the student union. What''s wrong? How unconvinced are you? "


    Mei Xiaoran snorted coldly, "because of this reason, you post my big character newspaper and make my rumor everywhere? I don''t care about it now. Are you still picking on something? "


    "Ran Ran is not afraid. If you go to the Counselor''s office to complain, if someone has a big mistake on his back, I''ll fight with her, and I''ll have to drag her into the water as a black sheep!"


    Liu man is also a bad temper, Lian Bi rowed and said that after finishing the call, Yu Hong was still furious just now. He even shook his lips and glared at her. After a long time, he said, "you bully me! You all bully me


    Then, not to mention fighting with Liu man, she actually covered her face and sobbed, as if she had been wronged by the heaven, and the arrogant appearance just now disappeared.


    This operation is really unacceptable.


    Don''t talk about Liu man. Mei Xiaoran is a little confused. Who is this?


    Li Juan advised: "all right, let''s all go. It''s late. It''s time to have a rest."


    At this time, Yu Hong cried more loudly and sobbed, crying out of breath.


    Mei Xiaoran was in a good mood tonight, but she was so damaged by Yu Hong that she was not in the mood to laugh with everyone, so she wanted to wash and sleep. Turn around and feel the thermos bottle is empty, then carry the thermos out, plan to go to the water room to pick up the bottle of water.


    See meixiaoran carrying thermos out, Li Juan called out: "Ran Ran wait for me." And went out with the thermos.


    Mei Xiaoran waited for her to come up, and went to the water room together.


    "Ran Ran, don''t follow Yu Hong. You didn''t see that she was just bluffing. The last time she was punished, she was upset and didn''t dare to take you out of her temper, so she threw her anger on Liu man


    "I know."


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile, "I don''t want to kill them all. Who doesn''t want to be kind to others? However, if Yu Hong continues to do so, he will surely not be allowed to bully other students by relying on himself as a student of this province? If she really gets into that kind of bad talk next time, no one will do anything for her


    "Well, let''s talk about it. After all, I don''t want to see everyone in a dorm so stiff. It''s not easy for us to get into Zhongyuan University."


    Li Juan advised, but Mei Xiaoran did not agree with her point of view, not all people are worthy of sympathy!


    When they went back with hot water, Yu Hong was still crying, but she was lying on her bed and burying her head in the bed.


    The other students are also lying in their own beds, ready to go to bed.


    Mei Xiaoran washed her feet and fell asleep in her own bed.


    As she lay down, Li Meifeng of the upper bunk still pokes her head down and looks down at Yu Hong''s berth, which means that Yu Hong is still pretending to be pathetic!


    Mei Xiaoran smiles at her and communicates with her with her eyes: don''t worry about her. If you want to cry, let her cry enough!


    If she hadn''t lived this time again, she would have been so angry by people like Yu Hong. Fortunately, she is strong enough now, and she is not easily knocked down.


    The next day was the weekend, and everyone got up late.


    As usual, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng went to see her aunt. As long as the front office was not settled, she would have to work as an old lady.


    However, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t mean to put all the eggs in one basket, and she will not ignore the suitable pavement. Even after observing for a long time, she still thinks that Aunt Li''s shop is the most suitable, and her two front rooms are relatively large and have the best comprehensive conditions.


    When Aunt Li saw Li Meifeng coming with Mei Xiaoran again, she couldn''t help saying, "girl, don''t run to me. First, my house is not due. Second, you are a student. How much capital can you afford to rent my shop? "


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her with a smile: "Auntie, I have inquired. The price of your two front rooms is 2000 yuan a year. If you rent them to me, I can bid 2500 yuan."


    Aunt Li was stunned. Is this little girl crazy?


    Two thousand five?


    How can she be so rich as a student?


    This is a shop in the provincial capital. How can it be said from the girl''s mouth that it seems to be understatement? Is her family really so rich?


    "Auntie, you can think about it. And if I want to rent it, I don''t mean to rent it for only one year. I want to rent it for three years at a time."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words are like a blockbuster, which shocked Aunt Li again. The rent for three years is 7500. Can the girl take it out in one breath?


    "Girl, don''t talk big. Can you rent for three years at a time?"


    "Auntie, I said to rent for three years because I want to go to university for four years here. I will definitely be in the provincial capital within these three years. The reason why I didn''t dare to tell you a longer date was that I was afraid of internship in my senior year, and I didn''t know where I would be assigned to work after graduation, so I told you about three years."


    As soon as the old lady heard that the annual rent was increased by 500 yuan, she was really moved. After three years, she said that everyone''s wages were generally increased. The maximum monthly salary was 50 or 60 yuan, even if it was a high salary. 1500 yuan was equivalent to the salary of an ordinary worker for 20 years!Li Meifeng also helped Mei Xiaoran to say a good word: "aunt, I think ran ran really wants to rent our shop. Who do you rent it to? She can''t carry your house away!"


    The old lady thought twice and finally agreed.


    But this also has a premise, that is, the rent of the one who rents her house will not be due until a week later. She has to say hello in advance and wait for the family to move out. It is estimated that this matter will take about 10 days to solve at the latest.


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes were bright: "it''s better. I''ll just contact my brother-in-law and ask him to come and have a look at the house and pay the rent by the way."


    So it was settled.


    From Aunt Li''s home, Mei Xiaoran quickly wrote a registered letter to her home, urging her brother-in-law Li Hongwei to bring the money and hurry.


    This is also the year Li Hongwei has to learn a car to hire a man, in the past years, he was not born.


    Li Hongwei was also a quick tempered man. When he received the letter, he went to the provincial capital. It was Friday when he arrived.


    That night, Mei Xiaoran arranged for him to stay in the school hostel. At noon the next day, she took him to see the shop and met Aunt Li.


    When Aunt Li saw Li Hongwei, she was shocked and speechless.


    Although Li Hongwei and she are strangers, they are just a province, and there is no intersection between them for generations. It''s strange that Li Hongwei looks like her son when he was young. He looks like her son''s eyes and eyebrows.


    So, after seeing Li Hongwei, Aunt Li held Li Hongwei''s hand tightly and asked excitedly, "son, you can count back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Li Hongwei was suddenly confused.


    Last night, he specially cut his hair in the barber shop next to the hostel. He also cut his long hair into a partial split. He also specially dressed up in Zhongshan to win the favor of the old lady.


    The result is good, people regard him as a son directly!


    "Auntie, you must be mistaken. I''m not your son."


    "You and I Xiaohui are really alike!"


    Aunt Li knew clearly that the young man in her twenties was not her son, but the more she looked, the more she looked.


    Mei Xiaoran saw this, quickly and quietly touched her brother-in-law''s arm, indicating that her brother-in-law also showed a little more intimate, can get the favor of the landlord, that must be better than anything!


    She turned her face and asked Li Meifeng in a low voice: "does my brother-in-law look like your cousin or not?"


    Li Meifeng gently shakes her head. Although she has not seen herself, she has seen photos.


    Maybe the old lady missed her son too much. Maybe Li Hongwei''s dress and age were not much different from the old lady''s son when he was a soldier, so she was so excited.


    Although Li Hongwei had explained it clearly, the old lady still refused to give up and asked him questions.


    Finally, the topic finally came to the rent.


    The old lady means that as long as Li Hongwei rents her house, she will still charge her 2000 yuan, but it must be Li Hongwei who signs the contract with her in person!


    It''s amazing!


    Mei Xiaoran was so surprised that she almost didn''t jump up. She should have called her brother-in-law over earlier, knowing that her uncle''s face worked so well.


    Li Hongwei is also flattered. Although he knows that he is good, it is the first time that he has developed other effects from this face.


    Even so, he didn''t agree with the rent given by the old lady. After all, it is not easy for an old lady to live alone. Before that, Ran Ran Ran also agreed with others. He didn''t want to feel robbed by others. Besides, he didn''t need the money Although 500 yuan is not a small sum, he can''t take advantage of it!


    At the time of signing the contract, Li Hongwei still insisted on the price of 2500 yuan a year and signed it for three years.


    But when she paid the rent, Aunt Li insisted on collecting it once a year, saying that it would save Li Hongwei money to purchase goods.


    Li Hongwei is really grateful to this old lady. Of course, he is more satisfied with Ran Ran Ran''s performance. If Ran Ran hadn''t found this old lady, it would not be so easy to rent a house in the provincial capital.


    After signing the contract, Li Hongwei seriously discussed with Mei Xiaoran that if he opened a clothing store, there must be a first-hand source of goods. Although the clothing industry in the provincial capital also began to develop, he came to have a look, and it was really not the case!


    In fact, people in the provincial capital are far less fashionable than those in Kangping County, probably because the provincial capital is more northward, and the fashion trend is from coastal cities in the south to the mainland. Although Kangping County is only a small county, it is located in the southwest of the provincial capital. Although it belongs to the north in terms of culture, it is geographically located in the south. Therefore, the people in Kangping County as a whole wear more foreign clothes than the provincial city.


    If you buy goods locally, the source of goods is certainly no problem, but the local clothing is not foreign enough, this is the most important problem!


    "Then go to Mordor or Yangcheng, where the clothes are more foreign than ours."


    The next step is to study where to buy goods. This is the end of the year. Mei Xiaoran of course hopes to get more suitable goods this time. In this way, her own clothing store will not worry about selling any more money.


    Compared with Yangcheng, Mordor is a little closer, and this is winter, the clothing on the other side of Yangcheng is generally thin, so it can''t be compared with Mordo.


    In the business with her brother-in-law, Mei Xiaoran suddenly thought that in the 1980s, her father had bought a batch of kaohuahua overcoats in the modu Haiou garment factory. The coats were thick in texture and printed with patterns, which were especially good for cold resistance. At that time, they were among the best men''s wear!


    For two years, their family just sold the Kao tweed coat, and the sales volume was the first in the whole county. Of course, the business was really good in those years.


    "Uncle, let''s go to Shanghai to stock."


    Mei Xiaoran really wants to ask for leave now and go to Shanghai with her brother-in-law, but it seems that this is not advisable. After all, she is still a student in school and has to work on attendance.


    Finally, Mei Xiaoran decided to let her brother-in-law go to the devil capital this time.


    "Brother in law, I can only ask you to go alone this time. I remember that after you arrive in Mordor, you will go to the Haiou clothing factory and enter the kind of overcoat I said."


    Li Hongwei clapped his chest and assured her: "Ranran, you can rest assured. It''s up to your brother-in-law. Your brother-in-law has not gone out to import goods. Shenzhen is so far away that I have not also gone, and magic is still so close."


    "But you haven''t been there."


    "No past doesn''t mean I dare not go. Don''t worry about me. You can start the decoration of the store while I''m purchasing goods these days."


    "Don''t worry."


    Now that the decision has been made, of course, there can be no delay.Li Hongwei immediately bought the train ticket and went to the magic capital, and Mei Xiaoran also began to decorate the shop.


    Aunt Li''s two stores used to sell clocks and watches, which certainly did not meet the requirements of the clothing store.


    Before the decoration, Mei Xiaoran also told Aunt Li to decorate the store. Aunt Li put forward the only requirement. She didn''t care about the decoration, but the load-bearing wall could not be moved.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. Who dares to move the load-bearing wall? It''s looking for death!"


    Although the shop has been rented down, Mei Xiaoran also has plans for decoration, but she is not a professional after all, and some aspects are definitely not good.


    This requires ouyangxun''s help. After all, it''s easy to handle affairs in his capacity as the president of the student union. It should be possible for Ouyang Xun to ask students majoring in fine arts and civil engineering to help him.


    Of course, this is really nothing for Ouyang Xun. After Mei Xiaoran told him, he found the right person for Mei Xiaoran.


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran also knows that it is a great talent to let these college students decorate her. After all, they are professionals, but she knows too little in the provincial capital, so she can only do this step.


    However, it''s really half the effort to find the right person to do something. As soon as Mei Xiaoran said her idea, the art student helped her design the sketch, and the civil engineering just helped to improve the material quality.


    Originally, it was a very simple job. A few students started it, and it took less than a week to finish it.


    This design is similar to the Zhonghua store of Mei Xiaoran''s family. The wall facing the street is made of large French windows, and the wall is repainted. According to the popular style at that time, the ceiling is equipped with chandeliers.


    Although they are similar in design, they are designed by different people, and the effect is completely different. The design of these two doors is more grade and the time is shorter.


    When the glass is finally installed, the amazing effect will come out, and it is needless to say that the effect is also a lever!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Mei Xiaoran was very excited. He invited the three students to dinner and gave each of them a red envelope, which they deserved.


    Of course, the three students who have not yet left the school are also very embarrassed to accept the money, but Mei Xiaoran said that it was labor remuneration, and they were silent.


    After the decoration of the shop, Li Hongwei has not come back. Originally, I had to struggle for several days on the road. In that era, there were no high-speed railways and motor cars of later generations, but only unified green cars. It will take four or five days to go back and forth to Mordo, even if it doesn''t stop. We have to find the clothing factory and discuss with the factory Ling director about purchasing goods. According to Mei Xiaoran''s estimation, it will take about ten days to get back.


    Taking advantage of this time, Mei Xiaoran is also recruiting salesmen.


    According to her assumption, at least two salesmen would be needed. When the shop opened, the new year''s Day was approaching, and the new year''s Day was just around the corner. As long as the business was done properly, there would be another fire. At that time, two salesmen were not enough, but this time, she had other ideas.


    The salesmen are finally found through the students in the provinces and cities. In this era, there are not many people who can seriously serve as iron rice bowls. Most of them have entered the society after graduating from junior high school. There are a lot of unemployed young people, but few have formal jobs. After all, the employment posts are limited.


    It''s not difficult to find two beautiful and knowledgeable salesmen. Besides, Mei Xiaoran also offered a high salary of 50 yuan a month.


    The 50 yuan is only the basic salary. There is a commission for each piece of clothing sold. According to the level of the clothing purchase price, the Commission of different prices of clothing is also different.


    This is also a precedent, after all, in this era, not to mention the provincial capital, even the whole country has never had the idea of giving salesperson Commission.


    The two salesmen they found were both seventeen and eighteen years old. They looked beautiful, tall and white.


    Mei Xiaoran also gave them a surprise training for two days. The induction training was also conducted according to the set of later generations, mainly including appearance, attitude towards receiving guests, and experience in selling goods Of course, this ultimately depends on the understanding of the salesperson, not all of them are excellent, but also depends on the ability of each person.


    Two days later, Li Hongwei finally came back. He brought back from Haiou garment factory 100 kaohuati coats that Mei Xiaoran said. In addition, he also bought duck down jacket and other clothes In the past two years, Mei Xiaoran''s family has also been selling duck down jacket, but the style of Mordo is more advanced, and the effect of wearing it is more beautiful.


    Originally, Mei Xiaoran wanted to do women''s wear business, but seeing this situation, she decided to do both men''s and women''s wear, and first get the business started.


    After that, Li Hongwei has to wait for the business license in person.


    Although Mei Xiaoran is a partner, she is now a college student. It is better to let Li Hongwei be a self-employed legal person.


    A few days later, Yangyang clothing store officially opened.


    Before opening, Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei have been struggling with the name of the store for a long time. You should know that Mei Xiaoran''s clothing stores are named after their names, which is very in line with the characteristics of that era, but it also seems a little rustic.


    This time, Mei Xiaoran combined a little, and gave the clothing store a slightly foreign name, but it was also very local. For the common people, it was not important to name the store. The important thing was to remember and have good-looking clothes. That was enough.


    On the first day of its opening, the citizens of the provincial capital were quite shocked. Yangyang clothing store had just been renovated. There was an advertisement for opening a business and a flower basket was hanging at the door. The whole shop was a tall building.


    What''s more attractive is that they are dressed in suits and have two gorgeous salesmen.


    The two girls are very smart. They smile when they see people. They are also very clever and smart. People like them when they look at them This is not the same as those salesmen in state-owned stores, who are nostalgic and ignore everyone.


    Just comparing the service attitude, it must be the Yangyang clothing store that won.


    What''s more, the clothing in the foreign clothing store is different from the local clothing. It''s just a lot of foreign style.


    Li Hongwei is wearing a kaohuati coat and a white scarf around his neck, which is similar to Xu Wenqiang''s dress in "Shanghai beach". In addition, he is handsome, tall and has a uniform skeleton. Wearing the kaohuati coat on him is like a tailor-made one.


    Although, this clothing store is Mei Xiaoran and her brother-in-law partnership, but this time she did not show up. After all, she is now a student in school, and she doesn''t want to be too swaggering. Besides, she has classes.


    Of course, the sales volume on the first day of opening was amazing. On this day alone, dozens of coats were sold. With duck down jacket and other things, almost 70 or 80 clothes were sold.


    If two salesmen see this, they will be more enthusiastic and energetic.


    And Li Hongwei today, is also busy to tell customers business, try on clothes and so on, so busy almost have no time to drink water.


    When Aunt Li saw that they were so busy, she helped them to prepare meals and send them over


    Li Hongwei was moved by his father and mother. Besides, he was just a landlord.Mei Xiaoran took advantage of school in the afternoon to run out of the bike, want to see today''s Yangyang shop sales.


    As a result, as soon as she came to the foreign store, she saw that the customers surrounded the store, and she was completely relieved.


    Li Hongwei is busy taking clothes for customers. When she sees Mei Xiaoran coming, she doesn''t care to talk to her at all. Only after finishing the customer on hand, does Li Hongwei give her a thumbs up, "a good start!"


    "Uncle, I knew you were good at doing business. Even if my father and mother opened this shop, the effect would be just like this!"


    Mei Xiaoran went up to flatter with a smile, but was glanced at by Li Hongwei. "Ran Ran Ran, this time my brother-in-law is trapped by you. Now the business in the store is so good, how can I go home separately?"


    "Uncle, didn''t you think about opening a shop when you came here?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it. If I''m not too busy, I''ll go home to see your grandparents. After all, it''s almost half a month."


    "That''s easy. Let''s wait for the weekend. I''ll come to see the shop on the weekend, and you can go home."


    "But I want to go back, one day is not enough, at least two days."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll do something about it."


    A few days later, at the weekend, Mei Xiaoran came to see the shop, and Li Hongwei took the opportunity to return to Kangping County.


    Before leaving, Mei Xiaoran specially asked Li Hongwei to put on the kaohuati coat, and let him wear it back to Kangping County, so that her parents could have a look at it. If they thought it was suitable, the family would also start selling this kind of overcoat.


    "Ran Ran, you are a chicken thief! Monkey spirit, monkey spirit! "


    Li Hongwei boasted and went back by car in his overcoat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Li Hongwei has returned to his hometown. Of course, Mei Xiaoran has given him the top priority at the weekend. After all, the store has just opened. It is not enough to rely on two salesmen to handle many things!


    Compared with the two salesmen, Mei Xiaoran is more experienced. From the appearance, she is not inferior to the two beautiful salesmen. With her check, the business on the weekend was a little bit worse than the first day. Mei Xiaoran knew that the future was the key to business, and now it was just the beginning.


    As it takes Li Hongwei at least two days to go home, Mei Xiaoran can only ask for leave.


    Of course, when the counselor criticized the leave, she said with great care that the final exam was coming, and that we should put our energy into study during this period.


    Mei Xiaoran can only smile to assure the counselor that she really has something to ask for leave, and even if she asks for leave, she will not delay her study.


    After getting the note, Mei Xiaoran reviewed it until midnight At that time, college students were more conscious, and they had to check their sleep at night. No matter how busy they were during the day, they had to go back to their dormitories at night.


    Her roommate is a little surprised to see that she has been busy for two days and can''t find a figure. Only Li Meifeng knows about the situation, but she just tells everyone that Ran Ran Ran is busy at home recently.


    Three days later, Li Hongwei came back.


    The kaohuati coat on his body has disappeared. It turns out that Mei Xiaoran''s father, seeing Li Hongwei wearing the latest overcoat, forced Li Hongwei to take off and wear it by himself Of course, both the texture and style of the coat were appreciated by Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun. They both agreed that the coat would become a hit in the clothing market at the end of this year.


    After all, it''s the clothes produced by big factories, with good shape and smooth cutting. The most important thing is the texture. The thick fabric is enough to cope with the cold of Kangping County in winter!


    After Li Hongwei came back, he called Haiou garment factory and asked them to send the goods over and call part of the payment.


    At that time, people were also simple, all relying on trust. After all, transportation and communication were not as developed as later generations. But at that time, we relied on the most sincere trust and started various businesses. In this case, if only part of the deposit is made, the merchant will deliver the goods, and then settle the account with others after the seller has sold the goods. This is also an unwritten agreement between businessmen.


    After Li Hongwei came back, Mei Xiaoran was busy reviewing. The final exam was coming soon. She didn''t want to do badly in the first semester of University.


    After two weeks of intense review, the final exam was held as scheduled.


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she played well. As a result, she got the second prize scholarship after her examination results came down.


    Although it can''t prove that she is excellent, at least she is not disgraced to take out this result.


    However, after the exam, Mei Xiaoran did not rush home like other students. It was almost the end of the year. She had to deal with the business of the clothing store. If the expectation is better, we can probably sell the goods home in the year 26 or so.


    Of course, Li Hongwei is even busier than her during this period. Although the clothing store has gradually become a regular one, he still has to manage his own audio and video shop. Although it was just a small shop, it was the business he had been in contact with from the beginning. Even if he was now in partnership with Ran Ran Ran, he was not willing to leave his old business. He had to purchase goods and help to greet him He didn''t care about the maintenance, but he also taught his shop assistant and apprentice about the simple maintenance.


    Mei Xiaoran of course knew her brother-in-law''s mind. After discussion, she stayed in the provincial capital to manage the clothing store, while Li Hongwei went back to Kangping County to manage the business of the video shop.


    Of course, after Li Hongwei went back, the clothing store''s hands were not enough. Mei Xiaoran asked Li Meifeng for help.


    It''s impossible to rent this shop without Li Meifeng. Besides, Mei Xiaoran also knows that Li Meifeng''s family conditions are not good. But if she is asked to help with the shop during the winter vacation, I believe Li Meifeng will not refuse, and Aunt Li will be very happy After all, Aunt Li doesn''t have any relatives. It''s good to have a niece and granddaughter around.


    Mei Xiaoran''s salary for Li Meifeng is also 50 yuan, and there is a commission on clothes sold.


    Li Meifeng is really grateful. The conditions of her family are really bad. If she can earn some money by her own efforts and go home for the new year, her parents will be very happy.


    After Mei Xiaoran arranged all the things well, when he saw Ouyang Xun again, he felt a little sorry for him.


    In the past, Ouyang Xun always rushed back to Kangping County for the first time during winter vacation, and then she gave up learning. But at that time, they were not formal love relationship. Now they are finally together, but she can''t accompany him because of business, which is really a pity. Although Ouyang Xun didn''t say anything, she felt very embarrassed in her own heart.


    "Ouyang Xun, I''m really sorry. I have to be busy with the business in the store this winter vacation. I can''t go back with you."


    "I know."


    Ouyang Xun looked at her with a smile, as if he didn''t care.


    Mei Xiaoran was very embarrassed: "when are you going to leave and I''ll take you to the station?"


    When are you going to leave"I''m going to wait until twenty-six. You know my brother-in-law has gone back. I have to help with the business. According to my expectation, the goods will be sold out by 2056. I''m sure I will not leave until then."


    "Then I''ll go back with you."


    "What?"


    Mei Xiaoran almost didn''t believe his ears. Ouyang Xun actually said that he would go back with her. Is that true or false?


    "I''m going to work on a work study program this winter vacation, and I''ll go back with you when I get there."


    "Ouyang is looking for you. You don''t need money."


    "But if I want to stay and work, I can''t see you often? Besides, if you are so capable, I can''t be a waste, can I? At least I can afford to invite you to dinner when I go out with you? "


    Ouyang Xun''s words made Mei Xiaoran laugh. It seemed that he had already made up his mind.


    Mei Xiaoran took the initiative to embrace him: "ouyangxun, thank you!"


    "We need to be so polite to each other?"


    Ouyang Xun''s smile is warm like spring breeze.


    Because of Ouyang Xun''s company, Mei Xiaoran is even more handy in her business. Although the new year is approaching, the flow of customers is very large, and selling clothes is one stop for a whole day. Although she is very tired, her heart is sweet.


    Although there is no Li Hongwei in the shop, but with Li Meifeng''s participation, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t find it too hard. On the contrary, she is more and more handy.


    Li Meifeng and those two salesmen are not the same. She is too poor in her family and really wants to earn more money to go home for the new year. In terms of selling goods, they are more attentive than those two salesmen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Within a few days after Li Hongwei returned to his hometown, Li Meifeng became Mei Xiaoran''s right arm.


    Although she has just learned how to do business, she still remembers things more quickly. Seeing Mei Xiaoran''s business talk with customers, she keeps it in mind. When she meets customers again, she learns to sell now.


    She learned quickly, and soon became Mei Xiaoran''s right-hand assistant. Even the sales volume left the two salesmen far behind.


    Although her appearance is not as good as those two salesmen, her attitude and heart determine the success or failure with details!


    Ouyang xunzhen found a work study job. He lived in the dormitory of the school. He would bring breakfast to Mei Xiaoran every morning. After work in the evening, he would come and wait for Mei Xiaoran to close the shop. After that, they would go to eat together.


    , no one else said, Elizabeth Lee saw but envy, and her Ouyang learning is too awesome. This is probably the most beautiful and romantic campus love she has ever seen since she grew up.


    Sometimes Ouyang Xun would ask her to eat with her, but she refused. She didn''t want to be a light bulb.


    After four or five days, Mei Xiaoran was introducing clothes to customers this morning. Suddenly, a young man came straight to her and asked, "comrade, how much is this coat sold?"


    Mei Xiaoran subconsciously quoted the price: "280!"


    But when she finished, she felt that it was not right. Why is the voice of the young man who asked the price so familiar?


    When she glanced, she couldn''t help but Scream: "ray, how can it be you? You didn''t come back? Why are you here? "


    "Let me see how you do business?"


    Mei Xiaolei smiles excitedly. Now he has already surpassed his elder sister, and even is about to surpass Ouyang Xun.


    It''s no wonder Mei Xiaoran didn''t recognize it for a while. After all, it was less than half a year and he had grown a lot.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t go home on holiday?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s voice is full of anger, but her eyes are full of doting. After all, this younger brother, who is one year younger than her, has never been separated from her since childhood It was after I went to college that I separated from her.


    "I miss you. Come and see you."


    Mei xiaoleibi was thinner at home, but her face became angular and clear-cut.


    At first glance, he looked like Li Hongwei. He said that his nephew followed his uncle, which was not in vain.


    However, Mei Xiaolei''s face is not as long as Li Hongwei''s and whiter than his brother-in-law.


    In terms of facial features, Mei Xiaolei is not as handsome as Li Hongwei in terms of facial features, but through the addition of skin color, his appearance is similar to that of Li Hongwei.


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes turned red when she heard her brother''s words. This is the brother who grew up with her. She hasn''t seen him for half a year. She doesn''t want to be a liar!


    But how did he know the store was open here?


    Usually, when Mei Xiaoran corresponded with him, he didn''t mention to open a business with my brother-in-law!


    Mei Xiaoran was just about to ask, but Mei Xiaolei said, "ouyangxun told me that you and my brother-in-law have opened a shop together, and I wanted to come and have a look."


    It turns out that Ouyang Xun said it.


    It seems that when ouyangxun and Lei Lei are still close, they are both playmates and friends. If she and Ouyang Xun become successful in the future, they will become brother-in-law


    All of a sudden, Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed.


    "Ray, you must be tired just after you get off the bus. Sit down and have a rest."


    Taking advantage of the customers'' spare time to try on clothes, Mei Xiaoran quickly poured a cup of hot tea for her brother.


    At this time, Li Meifeng also noticed Mei Xiaolei. She felt strange when the young man came into the store.


    Because other customers enter the store to look at the clothes, and this young man has been staring at Mei Xiaoran, not willing to miss a glance, but also with a smile on his face, too strange!


    "Ran Ran, do you know this young man?"


    "He''s my brother."


    "Is this your brother? The one who got into Zhongzhou university? "


    Originally, Li Meifeng only noticed Mei Xiaolei''s strange behavior, but when she knew that Mei Xiaolei was Ran Ran Ran''s brother, it was even more incredible.


    This young man who seems to be delicate and thin is actually Mei Xiaoran''s younger brother, the Xueba who was admitted to Zhongzhou university?


    Mei Xiaoran nodded with embarrassment, "yes, he didn''t have winter vacation, so he didn''t go home, he came here directly."


    "Ran Ran, why are the boys in your family so handsome? You are not so handsome as you are


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help but sigh that she was handsome and studied well. What immortal figures are these!


    Mei Xiaolei is drinking water. He can''t help laughing when he hears this.


    Mei Xiaoran formally introduced Li Meifeng to him: "this is my younger brother Mei Xiaoran, and this is my classmate Li Meifeng. You can get to know each other."


    It''s Mei Xiaolei''s turn to be surprised: "Ran Ran, is this your college classmate? I thought she was your assistant"No, those two are salesmen. I asked her to come here to help me. After all, there are many people at the end of the year, so it''s not a bad thing for many people to look after the business."


    Mei Xiaoran finished this sentence, a customer came over to ask the price, she was busy to greet the customer.


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help but ask Mei Xiaolei curiously: "you are Ran Ran Ran''s younger brother. I''m curious about how your head grows and how your grades are so good. You will be admitted to the University of the capital in a short time."


    Mei Xiaolei cried and laughed: "I''m a bit lucky, and my grades are not as good as you said. I''m just OK."


    He also praised Li Meifeng and said, "you are also good. You have the ability to enter the University."


    "But I''ve been in the exam for two years. You''re a fresh student. You''re also excellent at Zhongzhou University."


    Mei Xiaolei is still the first time to meet a girl who praises him so much. He blushes with praise and rubs his hands with embarrassment. "I''m just an ordinary person. I''m not as good as you think."


    Li Meifeng looks at Mei Xiaolei carefully. She thinks that although he looks like Li Hongwei, his facial features are more like Mei Xiaoran. After all, he is a brother-in-law. Is it normal to look like him?


    Mei Xiaolei makes her stare embarrassed. Fortunately, at this time, a group of customers come in from the store. Li Meifeng doesn''t pay attention to asking Mei Xiaolei about everything, and is busy greeting customers.


    Everyone is so busy that even Mei Xiaolei can''t help helping customers.


    It was not until 1 p.m. that there were fewer customers in the store.


    Even the salesmen, Mei Xiaoran and their several are still hungry!


    At this time, Mei Xiaolei played a huge role. He went to the opposite restaurant to order meals and brought them back.


    Li Meifeng was envious and envious. "Ran Ran Ran, what kind of brother are you? You are good at learning, handsome and considerate!"


    "He did it when he saw that everyone didn''t eat. You don''t have to be too excited. You see how calm I am."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    After dinner, customers came to buy clothes and began to be busy in the afternoon.


    Mei Xiaoran almost didn''t care to talk to Mei Xiaolei all afternoon.


    But there is no way, business is like this, the more busy to the new year, especially clothing business!


    It''s almost eight o''clock until it''s completely dark and the store closes.


    Ouyang looks for Mei Xiaoran as usual. He also meets Mei Xiaolei who has just returned from the capital.


    "Ray, are you back?"


    Ouyangxun hugs Mei Xiaolei like a big brother. He is overjoyed in his eyes.


    "You didn''t go home, brother Ouyang?"


    Mei Xiaolei is also a big surprise. He has no idea that ouyangxun is also in the provincial capital.


    "No, I''m on a work study program."


    "What? Work study? "


    Mei Xiaolei is suspicious that he has heard the wrong thing. With Ouyang''s conditions for finding a home, although he is not rich and wealthy, he can be regarded as a well-off family. Can he still use his work study program?


    However, seeing the eyes of ouyangxun staring at his elder sister, Mei Xiaolei understood that ouyangxun did this for her sister.


    Now it seems that his sister''s college life is very moist. She has her own small business and a beloved boyfriend. I heard that she also won the second-class scholarship this time. She is simply a winner in life. Compared with his elder sister, Mei Xiaolei is a little sad. Now he has no small business of his own or a desirable girlfriend. In addition to studying This time, he also won a second-class scholarship.


    "I''ll treat you all to a good meal tonight, so as to catch up with my brother."


    Mei Xiaoran''s proposal was supported by everyone, and several girls were very happy.


    Of course, if you want to have a big meal, you can also find the nearest hotel at this point. It is really too high-end. Mei Xiaoran is not very willing to After all, she is also a student now. She can''t be so extravagant.


    Four girls, two boys, this meal is very interesting.


    "Four young guys" are described as "the four young guys are like the water in a dream"!


    Although Li Meifeng is a little shorter, she looks small and smart. In addition to her thick skin, her appearance is still very attractive. Let alone the two salesmen, they are both white and beautiful Of course, in Mei Xiaoran''s opinion, these two salesmen can''t compare with her aunt and Ouyang Ling. They are really beautiful!


    But in Ouyang Xun''s eyes, there is only Mei Xiaoran, who is not as beautiful as his Ranran.


    Mei Xiaolei is not very good at this aspect, and he will not be courteous in front of the girls. However, he finally meets his sister and ouyangxun. He will have a drink with Ouyang Xun anyway.


    Mei Xiaolei has learned how to drink in the past few months after he went to university. Before that, he was not able to drink, but his drinking capacity was very low. Last time he went back to his hometown, he was beaten by his uncles and brothers. But since they went to university, there are two northeast students in the same dormitory. The northeast people can drink by kilogram, and the students will bring him who can''t drink!


    Ouyang Xun was also very interested, so he rowed with Mei Xiaolei.


    Mei Xiaoran took the girls to dinner. Everyone was talking and laughing, which was very lively.


    After drinking this wine, Ouyang Xun also saw Mei Xiaolei''s drinking capacity. It was really a three-day farewell, and he had to take a fresh look at him.


    But men, long time no see. It''s normal to get together and drink.


    Mei Xiaolei talked about his funny stories in the University, and also talked about his embarrassment at the beginning of military training. This really became a topic. Even two salesmen listened with interest.


    College students, that''s the angel of heaven. Just listen to them say that what happened on campus is enough attractive.


    For Mei Xiaoran and his several college students, what Mei Xiaolei said was too common. As soon as they talked about it, they all forgot to eat the food, which attracted the hotel''s waiters to give them white eyes.


    After coming out of the hotel, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Mei Xiaoran proposed to let Mei Xiaolei live in the store tonight, and she would go back to the school dormitory.


    Since Li Hongwei returned to Kangping County, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng have lived in the shop. The weather is cold, so there is no need to run back and forth.


    But today Mei Xiaolei is here. She wants to go back to the school dormitory with Li Meifeng In this era, there are many students who are not willing to go home in order to save travel expenses. The school will continue to live these students in the dormitory to provide such convenience for students.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to find a hostel for Mei Xiaolei outside. Now it''s not that there is no place to live. There''s no need to spend that money.


    I didn''t expect Mei Xiaolei to refuse directly, "I don''t live in the store. I''m going to go to your school to see what''s different between your dormitory and our school."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at ouyangxun and thought that this was the case. Ouyangxun had already discussed with Mei Xiaolei before, and there was no objection. If she left her younger brother alone, she was also worried. If she was with Ouyang Xun, she would be at ease.Mei Xiaolei stayed in the provincial capital for three days. Originally, he planned to study with Ouyang Xun and work with him, but Mei Xiaoran insisted that he go home.


    "Lei Lei, we haven''t been home in this semester. I''m busy with the business in the store. I can''t get away from it. If you don''t go back, my parents will feel that they have two white eyed wolves, which are hard wings] and will not go back once we leave home?"


    Mei Xiaolei chuckled. "It''s not as serious as you said. Our parents won''t be like what you said."


    "If they don''t talk, can they not think about it? Besides, now that the new year is approaching, you are old, and it''s time to share for your family. My father and mother must be busy with the business in the store. If you go back, you have to help buy new year''s goods and clean up the house. Anyway, I don''t think it''s meaningful for you to stay here. It''s better to go back. "


    Mei Xiaolei had made up his mind to stay in the provincial capital and work hard like Ouyang Xun, but now his sister''s words are reasonable, and he is embarrassed not to return.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran took out a train ticket from his pocket. "This is the ticket I asked someone to book for you the day before yesterday. In another hour, the train will leave. You can pack up and go."


    "You are really my sister, which reminds me of it."


    What else can Mei Xiaolei say? He can only take the ticket and plan to go back.


    However, Mei Xiaoran insisted on sending Mei Xiaolei to the station and bought him a big bag of food on the way.


    "Sister, I will be home this evening. Why do you buy so many things? I can''t finish it! "


    "Take it back if you can''t finish it. You can''t waste it for me anyway."


    When Mei Xiaoran arrived at the entrance of the station, he didn''t go inside any more. He just urged, "Lei Lei, you should go in quickly. Pay attention to safety on the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Seeing her brother off, Mei Xiaoran went back to the store to look after her business.


    As the Spring Festival is getting closer and closer, more and more customers are coming. This year, the main kaohuati overcoat in the store has become a popular item, which basically exceeds the demand.


    Good thing is, this kaohuati coat is the only one in their shop this year. In the whole Central Plains Province, besides the provincial capital, they sell it in their shops, and then in Kangping County Although they are in the same province, they are far away from each other. Business is not affected by each other, and they are very prosperous.


    On the day of the 23rd lunar new year, the manufacturer sent the last batch of goods. When the goods were sold out, they would close the shop and close the market.


    Mei Xiaoran also wants to go home. After all, it''s new year''s day. What''s going on when she''s alone outside?


    Although Ouyang Xun has been accompanying her, Ouyang Xun''s family must also want to see their children. After all, the new year is coming. Who doesn''t want to have a family reunion?


    And Li Meifeng, who has been working with her till the end of the year. Although she also gives Li Meifeng a salary and a commission, she can buy new year''s products when she comes home one day earlier? Years ago and after, money is the least expensive. Li Meifeng also wants to go home as soon as possible and give the money to her parents!


    Fortunately, she was prepared to buy the train tickets in advance, but the Spring Festival transportation in the 1980s was also very frightening. Basically, you can''t get on the train smoothly. If you can flip through the window of the green car, you can burn Gaoxiang.


    But having a ticket is better than not having one!


    This year''s business is similar to Mei Xiaoran''s expectation. By the 26th of December, the goods have been sold out.


    At the end of the year, Mei Xiaoran made a profit of 230000 yuan, excluding the rent and other expenses. This is really a good start!


    The first shot was completely fired.


    All the overcoats in the shop were sold out. Only three or four duck down jackets were left. Mei Xiaoran gave one to the two salesmen and Li Meifeng as welfare. The last one she left was left for the Spring Festival.


    Only in the early morning of tomorrow, she would leave the provincial capital by car with Ouyang Xun and Li Meifeng. With half a day left, she and Li Meifeng went to the street to buy some young goods.


    Li Meifeng saw that she had purchased so many new year''s products, so she advised her, "Ran Ran Ran, it''s not easy for us to go by train. It''s hard for you to get on the train with so many new year''s goods."


    "Who said I was going to take these new year products home alone?"


    Mei Xiaoran asked with a smile.


    This makes Li Meifeng all confused, she really did not want to come out, Ran Ran Ran this is to do what?


    After buying the new year goods, Mei Xiaoran divided them into four parts.


    "Xiaofeng, this one is for you, this one is for me, this one is for Ouyang Xun, and the rest is for my aunt."


    Li Meifeng didn''t expect that she could be so thoughtful. She couldn''t believe her eyes: "Ran Ran Ran, you gave me 500 yuan of salary, gave me a duck down jacket, and also gave me the ticket. It''s very generous of you to send me new year''s goods again?"


    "That 500 yuan salary is your labor income, the duck down jacket is a welfare, and the annual product is a gift I give to your family It''s not the same for you to buy new year''s goods tomorrow. "


    After dividing the new year goods, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng gave them to Aunt Li upstairs.


    When Aunt Li looked at it, she didn''t want to live or die. "I''m going to spend the Spring Festival alone, and I can''t eat so much. Take it, take it away!"


    "Auntie, I''ve already bought it. Do you want me to carry it on the train? I had enough things to take. I''m afraid I won''t be able to squeeze into the car if I take so many things. "


    Li Meifeng also advised: "aunt, this is Ran Ran Ran''s heart, you take it."


    After a long talk, Aunt Li accepted the new year''s goods.


    When the next morning, Ouyang Xun came early to urge everyone to go to the station.


    He didn''t have many things of his own. He just carried a small satchel. But when he saw that Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng were carrying a lot of things, he was shocked: "it''s Spring Festival transportation. There are so many people in the railway station, so it''s not easy to get on the train with so many things."


    "I can get on the bus."


    Three people line up to the station and walk to the car where the ticket is.


    At this time, a lot of people came in around the door, blocking the door.


    But Mei Xiaoran didn''t go to the car door at all, ran directly to the window, turned her face and said to Ouyang Xun, "Ouyang Xun, it''s time for you to play the role of long legs. Now I want you to climb in the window. Dare you climb?"


    "What dare you climb?"


    Ouyang Xun also understood Mei Xiaoran''s idea. He was tall at first. It was almost effortless to climb up the window, and then he climbed into the car.


    After he turned into the car, Mei Xiaoran put their three luggage in the same way, which was picked up by Ouyang and put on the upper shelf.


    Li Meifeng began to climb the window. She was short. She first stretched out her arm to let ouyangxun pull it. Mei Xiaoran pushed her behind her and pushed her into the carriage.


    When Mei Xiaoran gets on the bus by herself, ouyangxun and Li Meifeng hold her by one arm. She is caught by them without much effort.The three of them bought the tickets early and got on the bus quickly. Of course, they grabbed their seats. But after all, this is the Spring Festival transportation. No matter whether there are tickets or not, who does not want to get a seat for himself?


    Usually two people are crowded into three people, and three seat seats are crowded at least four people.


    At that time, Mei Xiaoran bought a ticket for three people. Ouyang Xun was sitting on the outside of the gate, while Li Meifeng was sitting by the window, and she was sitting in the middle.


    Although there were passengers sitting next to Ouyang Xun later, it was quite good compared with two seats.


    After they got on the bus, it took about 20 minutes for almost all the passengers to get on.


    However, it was less than five minutes before the departure.


    A few minutes later, the train left


    In fact, the distance between the provincial capital and Nanping City is not far away, which is only two or three hundred kilometers. It can not take a long time to travel to this distance in future generations. But this is the green car of the 1980s. It stops at all stations. No matter the big station or the small station, it will take several minutes. If you get down, it will take at least seven or eight hours.


    There are a lot of people on the train. After they get on the train, they also have a warm conversation. It seems that the whole carriage is chaotic.


    Mei Xiaoran looked at everyone, but felt more cordial. Only those who have experienced this era can experience this feeling.


    However, Ouyang Xun, who was sitting beside her, had been holding her right hand secretly. Although it could be said that there were wars in chaos, their hearts seemed to have fireworks in their hearts. They were very beautiful!


    Li Meifeng, sitting by the window, is also excited. As long as she thinks that she will be home in a few hours, she will be excited to cry out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    When it''s time for lunch, everyone says they are not hungry. The whole bus is looking forward to going home. Where is the mood to eat?


    But Mei Xiaoran still insisted on taking out the bread, tea and eggs bought in advance from the bag for everyone to eat.


    As the train goes southwest, each step of the rolling wheel means that we are closer to home, and we are more excited.


    Until 2 p.m., finally arrived in Pingzhou City, Li Fengmei to get off.


    Before getting off the bus, she gave Mei Xiaoran a warm hug.


    Pingzhou city and Nanping City are next to each other. In another two hours'' drive, we should be there.


    At this time, there were not many passengers on the train. The train actually started from the capital and passed through the provincial capital. The terminal station was Nanping City.


    Most of the passengers got off the bus, and most of the rest went to Nanping.


    Now there are only two people in the seat for three, and it''s getting loose.


    Mei Xiaoran leaned against the window, while Ouyang Xun held her hand tightly. Although they didn''t communicate much after getting on the bus, they had a little beauty in their heart.


    Two hours later, the train finally arrived in Nanping.


    Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran get off with big bags and small bags, leave the station, and then rush to the bus station opposite. In order to catch up with time, they almost all trot along the way.


    It''s not until I get into the bus that I''m relieved. I''ll be home in another hour.


    At 5:30 p.m., Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun finally returned to Kangping County, which they had long lost.


    By this time it was almost dark.


    However, there are still a lot of pedestrians in the streets, and there are many Spring Festival couplets and vegetables on both sides of the street.


    Along the happy road to the small street, when she was near the door of her house, Mei Xiaoran also handed a small bag to Ouyang Xun: "this is my gift for you."


    "Ran Ran, what are you doing? I didn''t even say I''d give you a present. "


    Ouyang Xun felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t accept the reward for no merit. Even if he gave the gift, he should not give it slowly.


    But Mei Xiaoran said: "if you were not for me, you would not stay in the provincial capital until now. I send you a gift to express my gratitude. Besides, you didn''t see what I gave you. What''s your nervousness? Do you understand the meaning of offering flowers to Buddha? "


    Ouyang Xun was stunned by what she said. He was embarrassed to say anything more. He parted with her at the gate of Mei''s family and went back to his own home.


    Mei Xiaoran called the door and called out. Mei Xiaolei was happy to run out and open the door: "my sister is back, my sister is back."


    "Back."


    When Mei Xiaoran entered the hospital, he saw that the yard was clean and tidy, and the things that should be put in order were put in order. At first glance, it was quite strange and familiar.


    When we came to the main room, the furniture and other things in the main room were all wiped clean, even the frames of pictures hanging on the wall were wiped.


    "Ray, are you doing all this?"


    Mei Xiaoran was both surprised and surprised. At first, she asked her brother to go home first, but she just casually made an excuse. As a result, Lei Lei really cleaned up the house after returning home.


    "How about it? I''m no worse at work than you are? "


    Mei Xiaolei looks very proud.


    But in Mei Xiaoran''s opinion, she was very surprised. After all, from small to large, her brother had never done so much work independently.


    Seeing the doubts in his sister''s eyes, Mei Xiaolei couldn''t help clearing his throat: "sister, don''t look at me with such strange eyes. I don''t like to work at ordinary times. If I want to work hard, I can''t do worse than you."


    "Yes, I can see that you''re really loud. You can count on it."


    "Sister, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? Shall I cook you some noodles


    Mei Xiaolei, who has just learned to do housework, is very interested.


    "Can you cook, too?"


    This even surprised Mei Xiaoran. Do you know that her brother could not cook before?


    "What''s so hard about cooking? If you will, you will learn. "


    Mei Xiaolei was eager to show his way, "tell me what you want to eat. I said I would make it for you."


    "I''m not hungry, and I don''t have anything to eat. I''ll have dinner later."


    As soon as Mei Xiaolei heard this, he was excited to go to cook dinner. "I''m going to cook dinner now."


    It turns out that after Mei Xiaolei came back, he found his father was too busy, so he took the initiative to cook dinner. At least, when his parents came back in the evening, he would still have hot soup to drink.


    "I''ll help you."


    After returning home, Mei Xiaoran, who found that she had nothing to do, couldn''t help but snatch work from her brother.


    "No, no, just sit here and have a rest and eat."


    Mei Xiaolei rushes into the kitchen, and Mei Xiaoran takes out the new year''s products and gifts.


    It is said that the new year''s products are just local products of the provincial capital. If you give two fruit bags to each family, there will be nothing left.


    Of course, with Mei Xiaoran''s carefulness, there must be no omission from every family.At 8:30 p.m., Mei Zhonghua and his wife came back from the store. When they saw Mei Xiaoran, they were shocked, "Ran Ran Ran is back!"


    "Mom and Dad, in fact, I should have come back, but the business there is also good. I was busy until yesterday, and I''m sure I''ll be back today."


    "Just come back."


    Mei Zhonghua hasn''t seen her daughter for nearly half a year. She will look at her grown-up daughter, and the more she looks, the more pleasant she will be.


    "Ran Ran, come here and let Dad see you!"


    Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed to stand in front of her father and turned around, "Dad, you see, I''m not the same as before, ears, nose, eyes, mouth, no less."


    "Go to the Spring Festival. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Mei Zhonghua pretended to be angry, but he was very happy.


    Li Mingyun also looked at her radiant daughter and was in a mixed mood: "Ran Ran Ran, you can do it. Your father and I both think that you are still a student in school and don''t support you to do business. It''s better for you to pull your brother-in-law into the company Do you know that your brother-in-law has come back and said that he will go to the provincial capital next spring, and he can''t care about the business at home. "


    "How about that?"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect that her brother-in-law would have such a plan, and did not tell her in advance.


    Li Mingyun looked at her strangely: "isn''t this your idea for your brother-in-law? Why, don''t you even know that? "


    "Mom, you''re right. I don''t know."


    Although Mei Xiaoran also knows that there are not enough people, Li Hongwei has done the small household electrical appliance tape business in Kangping County from the very beginning. This is the root. She certainly doesn''t want her brother-in-law to give up If you go back ten thousand steps, my grandparents are such a son. I''m sure I won''t let this only son leave for too long. Li Hongwei will have to come back sooner or later.


    "Ran Ran, it''s not your mother who said that you let your brother-in-law go to the provincial capital to do business with you. Have you ever thought that your grandparents are inseparable from your brother-in-law. They can''t see your brother-in-law all day long, and they will have some opinions."


    "Mom, I really didn''t want to let my brother-in-law give up the business in the county. It''s mainly because the business started there. I have to have an expert to guide the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Li Mingyun heard her daughter''s words, but some do not believe, "or let your brother-in-law go, you have to have a class or something, then who do you want to help you with the business in the store?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s mysterious smile, "then you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own ideas."


    Mei Zhonghua looked at his daughter-in-law and frowned a little unhappily: "Mingyun, Ran Ran Ran has just arrived home. What can''t be said for a while? I have to go to dinner and say these things. Eat first, eat!"


    At this time, "Xian Hui" Mei Xiaolei quickly brought the food.


    Mei Xiaoran took a look at the two dishes, one is fried shredded pork with chili, the other is pickled Chinese cabbage.


    These two dishes are also considered to be the best home cooked dishes.


    "Sister, try my craft."


    Mei Xiaolei is as gallant as he is. He brings food to his sister for fear that she will not eat it.


    Mei Xiaoran tasted it, and thought it was not bad except salty, so he immediately exaggerated and praised: "this is the standard chef''s craft!"


    Mei Zhonghua also praised his son: "Lei Lei came back from this holiday, and he packed the cooking work. Your mother and I can eat ready-made rice now."


    Li Mingyun also said: "my son and daughter have grown up in the blink of an eye, and they can share our worries for us. We have sold thousands of kaohuati coats in our two stores and one shop this year."


    Kangping County is a large agricultural county with numerous personal goods. The population of later generations once reached 1 million, and now there are 6.7 million people.


    According to the consumption of this population, it is not too much to sell thousands of overcoats. However, kaohuati overcoat is a fashionable product, and the profit is still very high. The average gross profit of a coat is dozens of yuan. In a rough calculation, her family has made tens of thousands of yuan this year just by selling overcoats.


    "Mom, you and my dad didn''t make less money this year?"


    Li Mingyun cleared his throat: "what are the children asking for so much?"


    Mei Xiaoran flat mouth, "I''m not a child now. I''m almost 20 years old."


    "If Ran Ran''s age is not enough, it''s time for me to go to college."


    Speaking of this, Mei Xiaoran suddenly thought of her aunt, "Mom, how are my aunt and Xu Shao now? Are they going to get married? "


    "Still married?"


    Li Mingyun said here straight sigh, "your little aunt said to others that break up."


    "What? Break up? "


    This is the last thing Mei Xiaoran wants to hear. That''s what happened to her aunt in the previous life. As long as her temper comes up, she will never talk to Xu Shao again. In this life, she still wants to change the situation. As a result, she hasn''t been staring at her for a long time, and she still ignores Xu Shao.


    "Why did you break up?"


    "No, last time, Xu Shao took your little aunt to his house for dinner. His aunts were also there. Maybe she asked about her personal situation. Your little aunt was angry. When she came back, she told us that the people of the Xu family looked down on her and she would never pay attention to Xu Shao again."


    "Why is that so?"


    Why did you break up?


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t accept it in any case. "Tomorrow, I''ll go to my aunt and ask her what''s going on."


    "Well, ask her well. I''m busy at this time and I can''t care about it."


    After dinner, the family sat together and chatted.


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she had not seen her parents for just a few months. She felt that they were getting older. She felt guilty. If she had not gone to school, she really wanted to stay with her parents.


    When the next day, Mei Xiaoran will bring back the fruit box gift, to grandma''s home.


    When I came to the Li family in Beiguan, Grandma Li was steaming steamed buns.


    28¡¢ According to the old custom here, it''s time to steam steamed bread today.


    And Li Mingli is helping to cook the pot!


    Although every household now uses coal stoves, people are still willing to use firewood stoves for steaming steamed buns. The steamed buns steamed from big stoves are better than those steamed from small ones. Moreover, small pots can not steam many steamed buns at a time, but large ones can steam better.


    "Oh, Ran Ran Ran is back."


    When Grandma Li saw her granddaughter coming, she ran out of the kitchen with dough on her hands.


    "Grandma, I got home last night. I''ll come to see you today, and I''ll bring you some fruit bags from the provincial capital."


    Mei Xiaoran said as she handed over the gift box in her hand. Grandma Li called for Li Mingli to come and catch her. "Xiao Li, let Ran Ran go into the house and sit down." Then he turned around and said, "Ran Ran Ran, you are a student. What are you doing with this money? You must not spend money indiscriminately. "


    "It''s not a waste of money. It''s made by my uncle and me."


    Mei Xiaoran also consciously mentioned this, just to see the attitude of her grandparents.


    Sure enough, Grandma Li''s face did not look very good after hearing this sentence, "Ran Ran Ran, although you and your brother-in-law do business together, we are very relieved, but if your brother-in-law goes to the provincial capital, your grandfather and I will not see him, which is not a matter.""I know, so I thought, when the Spring Festival is over, I will discuss with my brother-in-law to see how to arrange the most suitable arrangement. You can rest assured that I will not let my brother-in-law stay out all day."


    After hearing this, grandfather Li, who was sitting on the red lacquer chair in the main room, knocked on the pipe and stood up, "Ran Ran Ran, is that true? You''re not kidding me and your grandmother, are you


    "What are you doing? Do I know you can''t do without my brother-in-law? "


    Mei Xiaoran is very clear that her grandparents have always regarded her brother-in-law as a treasure in her hand. She is not willing to let him leave.


    "You just know."


    Seeing her parents'' attitude, Li couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao Wei is such a big man. Can you stay by your side if you want to stay? It''s always up to him to take his attitude. It''s not what I has the final say. " "


    grandfather Li glared at her:" whether he has this idea or not, when he is free, you elder sister should persuade him, don''t just let him think about running out. "


    At this time, Grandma Li said, "Xiao Li, you and Ran Ran Ran have a chat. I''ll ask your grandfather to make a fire for me. The steamed bun still needs to be steamed for a while."


    Although grandfather Li was reluctant, he still helped his wife to burn the fire, while Mei Xiaoran took her aunt to talk about family affairs.


    "Auntie, you have a very early holiday this year. I remember you have to be busy until the new year''s Eve."


    "There are not many tasks to be done this year. We will have a holiday after we have finished 24-4."


    Mei Xiaoran originally wanted to remind her aunt by beating around the Bush to remind her. But when she heard her aunt say so, she asked, "since it''s a holiday, why don''t you find Xu Shao to play with?"


    "What do you want him for?"


    The smile on Li Mingli''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by impatience, "you don''t know I broke up with Xu Shao, you deliberately mentioned these in front of me, do you want to make my heart unhappy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "Auntie, why do I want to upset you? I just ask casually, how do I know you broke up with Xu Shao? "


    Mei Xiaoran decided to act silly. Even if she knew about it, she had to pretend that she didn''t know.


    Li Mingli didn''t get angry and said, "anyway, I have broken up with Xu Shao. Don''t mention him again."


    Mei Xiaoran pretended to be unaware of the big eyes, "why? Isn''t Xu Shao nice to you? Why did you break up? Auntie, I think it''s too much fun to say what you don''t like to hear. "


    Li Mingli blushed a little, got up and poured a cup of hot tea for Mei Xiaoran. She said in disgust, "Ran Ran Ran, why do you ask so many questions? What do you do with so many children? "


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "Auntie, I''m not a child now. What''s the matter? If it were someone else, I would not ask! "


    Li Mingli turned to put the cup on the tea table, which was not happy: "let me tell you, Xu Shao has always been very good to me, but his family can not."


    "What''s wrong with his family?"


    Mei Xiaoran stressed, "Xu Shao''s stepmother is the third aunt''s sister-in-law. With this relationship, the Xu family dare not neglect you?"


    "That''s just what you think. Xu Shao''s aunts are not like this. Last time I went to Xu Shao''s house, his three aunts pulled me to ask questions about my family and my work. It was obvious that they looked down on people. I was very angry at that time. When I came out of the Xu family, I said goodbye to Xu Shao."


    "My God! Just ask you a few words for Xu Shao''s aunts, and you break up with Xu Shao? "


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she was speechless. Isn''t that normal?


    Who said the daughter-in-law did not inquire about the situation?


    "Then I ask you, is the attitude of Xu Shao''s aunts very bad?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just normal."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t cry or laugh, "then why do you think that people just look down on you?"


    "The situation of our family is very general. They should have known about it for a long time. Now they are pulling me to ask the East and the West. What''s the meaning of this? They clearly think that my family condition is not good and my family is poor! "


    Mei Xiaoran was angry and laughed at by her little aunt. "Aunt, I think you think too much. Before introducing you to Xu Shao, the Xu family knew the old people of the Li family. If they disliked it, they would not like to wait until now? What''s more, Xu Shao has been chasing you for several years. How does he treat you? You don''t know? It''s not good for you to do that. "


    "Why not? I just don''t think their family can look up to me. Even if we do become a real success, it will be no better. I don''t want to be blinded by them! "


    Li Mingli is still her set of ideas, but it''s reasonable!


    "Auntie, are you honest? Is Xu Shao''s attitude important or his family''s attitude important? If you really don''t like the Xu family, you and Xu Shao will move out after marriage, as long as you don''t live together I feel that your idea is a bit rash. You are not in love with Xu''s family. Why do you care so much? "


    In fact, Li Mingli has already had some regrets these two days, but she was embarrassed to say it, just kept rambling, "it''s not what you said! A lot of people don''t say that. They also have to look at their mother-in-law''s family. If their mother-in-law''s family is not good, they will not be happy even if they marry in the past. "


    Mei Xiaoran really felt that there was a pit in her aunt''s head. She was so beautiful.


    "Auntie, if you really want to marry Xu Shao, your mother-in-law''s family is not the same as that of others!"


    Mei Xiaoran pulled her finger and counted it to her: "first, the mother-in-law above you is not a mother-in-law, and she dare not be bad to you, so many pairs of eyes are staring at it! If the mother-in-law is not good to her daughter-in-law, she must be pointed at the back of her spine and scolded to death. What''s more, she is a stepmother. No matter what she does, she will have to think about it and dare not to dance against you!


    Secondly, Xu Shao is an only child. He has no brothers and sisters, or he was brought up by his father''s milk. The most precious thing of Xu''s father''s milk is this grandson. If Xu Shao''s aunts dare to trouble you, do you think Xu Shao''s grandson will let go?


    Third, you and Xu Shao both have formal jobs. You can still live a happy life on your two salaries without having to rely on your mother-in-law''s family. The big deal is that you move out and live alone In that case, what else do you have to worry about? "


    "What if Xu Shao''s stepmother gave birth to a younger brother?"


    "What does that have to do with you? Let''s not say whether Xu Shao''s stepmother has given birth to a child. Even if she does, Xu Shao''s father''s milk hurts most. After all, Xu Shao was brought up by them since childhood, and his feelings can be the same? "


    When Li Mingli heard Mei Xiaoran say so, she lowered her head and said nothing.


    When she came out of the Xu family that day, she was really angry and said that she broke up with Xu Shao. At that time, Xu Shao''s face was very ugly, and she kept on asking her why. She was asked no way, so she had to say that it was her personality incompatibility with Xu Shao. After hearing this, Xu Shao lost his temper with her for the first time, and turned away angrily


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her aunt''s appearance, and probably guessed something about it. She advised her, "Auntie, I think people depend on fate. Xu Shao''s pursuit of you for so many years shows that she is very interested in you. You should not break up with others because of such a small matter."Li Mingli depressed way: "what do you know?"


    "What don''t I understand? I know more! "


    Mei Xiaoran said: "I haven''t been in love yet? My feeling is that feelings need to be paid in two aspects, not to say that one person''s efforts are enough. For example, at the end of this year, the school had already had its winter vacation. Ouyang Xun stayed with me in the provincial capital on the pretext of work study program for me, and specially waited until yesterday to come back with me He seldom talks to me, but I know that he takes me in his heart, which makes me very moved! "


    Li Mingli couldn''t help but ask, "that only shows that ouyangxun is very good to you. I don''t see how good you are to him."


    "Auntie, I have said that giving is mutual. When I first went to university, someone posted my big character newspaper, sold my Lai, and said bad things about me. Later, Ouyang Xun settled the matter. When Li Ouyang Xun ran for the president of the student union, I also mobilized all the students in the dormitory to help him win votes


    During the winter vacation, he stayed with me in the provincial capital and never came back. I also gave him a gift If this is not called mutual giving, then tell me, what is mutual giving? What''s more, you Xu Shao has been in love for so long, how did you pay for him? What have you done for him? "


    Li Minghong did not speak again. She thought about it for herself. She did not do anything for Xu Shao. It can be said that she did not pay!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "Auntie, I advise you, don''t just magnify the shortcomings of others, you have to think about whether you are really so perfect?"


    When Mei Xiaoran tried to persuade her little aunt, she also had to think about not to say too hard. She knew her little aunt''s temper most clearly. Her little aunt as long as her temper comes up, that is to say light can not, said heavy even worse, have to follow said, is a Shun donkey, along with the time to knock her, this will have an effect, if only blindly said ruthless, but the aunt will directly blow hair!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Mingli finally tried to deceive Ai Ai: "I said so much last time. Xu Shao was angry with me. He hasn''t come to me for so long I don''t have the face to go to him. "


    After talking for a long time, Mei Xiaoran finally captured the accurate information from her aunt''s words. Her little aunt really regretted this time. She couldn''t wipe her face off. She was embarrassed to go to Xu Shao and put on airs!


    "OK, auntie, with your words, I know what to do, and it''s up to me."


    Mei Xiaoran stood up with a smile and wanted to go back.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, I''m leaving first."


    Mei Xiaoran plans to go to Xu Shao to talk about it, but before she says it, she has to go to the street and send the fruit bags that she brought back from the provincial capital to her second and third aunts, and meet them by the way.


    When Mei Xiaoran brought the fruit bag to the second and third aunts, they were all very happy, especially the third aunt, who simply said to her, "Ranran, what''s the cost of you? How good are you to take the fruit bag to my home. I have to carry it back when I take it to the street."


    Mei Xiaoran patted her head to think of it. She was so forgetful that she forgot about the third aunt buying the fourth aunt''s house.


    It was last summer that the third aunt bought the fourth aunt''s house. Before the house was built, she went to school with Lei Lei. In the twinkling of an eye, the house was built, but she forgot it.


    "Auntie, how is your new house?"


    "Of course, the house is bright."


    Li Mingyue has his own house, which is naturally in a beautiful mood. He speaks and does things with a sense of joy.


    Mei Xiaoran looked interested: "I happen to go to the fourth aunt''s house to send fruit bags, I have to see your house."


    "Well, your fourth aunt is also on holiday. Today, she is also steaming steamed buns at home. When the shop closes in the afternoon, all the goods are sold out."


    "Well, I''ll go to my fourth aunt''s now."


    Mei Xiaoran went directly to the family of four aunts in Dongguan.


    The fourth aunt''s house has been built and the direction of the door has been changed.


    In the past, the gate of the courtyard was facing south. Standing at the gate, you can see luojiakeng, but now the gate is changed to the East.


    Next to the door is the kitchen, which is the original kitchen location, basically unchanged.


    Further on is the courtyard, and the three main rooms have been built into bungalows, or the three rooms facing north and south. There is a staircase next to the kitchen and the door. You can go up to the second floor along the stairs. One side leads to the second floor of the main room, while the other side leads to the roof of the kitchen. The flat roof can also be used for drying.


    In the eyes of modern people, this house is just ordinary, but it is very ordinary. But in the small county town in the 1980s, it is quite good to build four or five brick and tile bungalows!


    Mei Xiaoran praised the house and gave Li MINGYE a piece of Jujube Flower roll that had just been steamed out of the pot. She handed her a piece of "go to college and see if your mouth is sweet. Would you like to have a taste of my steamed Jujube Flower?"


    "Of course it''s delicious!"


    Mei Xiaoran took a serious bite. The flour that was kneaded vigorously, as well as the dough Puff that was sent to the front of the table. The steamed bun was very delicious. After one bite, it was full of flour fragrance.


    "Fourth aunt, you should be busy first. I''ll go back to see my third aunt''s new house."


    "I''m going too!"


    Xiao Cheng flies over and holds Mei Xiaoran''s leg. He must keep up with him.


    Mei Xiaoran took him and ate jujube flowers and ran to the third aunt''s house in the backyard.


    The new house of the third aunt''s family is also a two-story building. However, due to the lack of land, there are only three more sites below. The second floor is also built. The third floor is not built, but it is also enclosed with bricks. It becomes a big platform. It is convenient to dry a quilt and clothes.


    Third uncle Zhao Jun saw Mei Xiaoran coming, and asked her with pride: "Ran Ran Ran, what do you think of the house of the third uncle?"


    "Of course, if you don''t see this one, you and your fourth aunt''s house is a two-story building, others'' house is just a bungalow!"


    Xiao Cheng runs upstairs and downstairs, following Zhao Ming''s P shares. He is very happy.


    Zhao Ming is very disgusted with Cheng Fei, this little fart child, has been trying to remind him: "ah, you run slowly, run slowly."


    It seems that the third aunt and the fourth aunt are building a house together, and both of them are quite satisfied.


    Mei Xiaoran was a little worried before. The third uncle was selfish. He didn''t care about anything like the fourth uncle. He was very considerate.However, she was relieved to see that the two families were in peace.


    After sitting at the third aunt''s house for a while, Mei Xiaoran went home. She had to go back to solve the problems of Xiaoyi and Xu Shao.


    Of course, if you want to solve this matter, you have to find Li Hongwei!


    Li Hongwei, who is selling tape recorders, looks up and sees Mei Xiaoran''s two brothers and sisters coming. His mouth is happy, "Yo, Ran Ran is back?"


    Mei Xiaoran waited for him to sell out the recorder, and then he said to him, "uncle, the business in our store is good this year. I''ll check with you later. Now I have a big problem to ask for your help."


    Li Hongwei laughed: "I don''t ask about the business in the store. I''ll give it to you. It''s more reassuring than my own business. Come on, what''s your big deal


    "Isn''t it about my aunt and Xu Shao?"


    "I know about this, and I have advised your aunt, but your aunt just won''t listen. What can I do?"


    At the beginning, Li Hongwei advised Li Mingli when he knew about it. But at that time, Li Mingli was very angry and didn''t listen to anyone''s words. What''s more, he gave Li Hongwei a lecture, saying that he couldn''t take charge of it This also made Li Hongwei angry, and later he really did not care about it.


    "My little aunt didn''t listen before, but now I don''t have to. I went to see her just now, and I think she has some regrets. But my little aunt''s bad temper, she certainly can''t bear to look for Xu Shao. That''s your sister-in-law. Should you also take care of it? "


    Li Hongwei just asked her, "what''s the matter? You give me an idea. I haven''t even been in love. Aren''t you giving me a problem? "


    "Go to find Xu Shao."


    "Do I have to have a reason to look for him? I can''t go straight to the point and say: Xu Shao, would you like to join my little sister Li? I can''t say that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Who asked you to say it directly? For people like you, you can''t say that."


    Mei Xiaoran blinked, "uncle, are you still open tomorrow?"


    "No, you don''t see. There are only a few recorders left. They will be sold out in a short time. They will be closed tomorrow."


    "That''s good. In the afternoon, you go to find Xu Shao and say that you want him to help him borrow a car. You have to go to Fuyuan town to send money to others. "


    Li Hongwei''s eyes widened in surprise, "Ran Ran Ran, you are really a worm in my stomach. How do you know that I want to send money to others? It''s really a deal this year. I have to pay someone before the year. I really plan to go there tomorrow, just because there are too many people on the bus. "


    "I don''t know that you really want to deliver money to others. I just give you an excuse to contact Xu Shao."


    "That''s OK. I''ll see him later."


    Li Hongwei waited for Mei Xiaoran to say the following. As a result, Mei Xiaoran didn''t say anything and turned around to leave.


    "Ran Ran, do you want me to find Xu Shao


    "Otherwise?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked back and said with a smile, "if you can borrow the car from Xu Shao, it will be more than half of it."


    "Well, you can wait for the good news."


    That afternoon, Li Hongwei ran to Zhongshan street and found Xu Shao. He also told him about borrowing the car.


    When Xu Shao saw Li Hongwei come to him, he was so excited that he couldn''t believe his eyes This is the first person in the Li family to come to see him since he was separated by Li Mingli!


    "Li Hongwei, don''t worry about it. Tomorrow morning, I will loan you my car and send it to you."


    That''s the deal.


    When the next day, early in the morning, Xu Shao drove a jeep to look for Li Hongwei.


    "Li Hongwei, you come out."


    Li''s door opened, not only from the inside out of Li Hongwei, there are Mei Xiaoran sister and brother and Li Mingli.


    Sitting in the car Xu Shao, did not expect Li Mingli will also come out, was stunned at that time.


    Li Mingli wore a light pink plain clothes with yellow flowers and a satin patch on the collar. Her waist was so thin that she could hold it. Under her black flared trousers and high-heeled leather boots, she looked tall and foreign-style.


    Xu Shao looked a bit wrong. Of course, despite his excitement, he was still very generous. He got out of the car and said hello to Li Mingli, "Hello, Xiao Li. I''m here to deliver the car to Li Hongwei. He said he would borrow the car from me yesterday."


    Li Hongwei said in a loud voice: "Xu Shao, thank you for sending me the car. If you have nothing else to do, can you be a good person and give me a hand?"


    Xu Shao a listen, of course, said nothing, also asked him to help?


    "I met this wrist two days ago. I can''t drive a car. Otherwise, I''ll trouble you to be a driver and send it to Fuyuan town for us?"


    Xu Shao was worried that he had no chance to get along with Li Mingli. Of course, he agreed to come down.


    When you are a driver, you can''t pull people to the end. If you have to send people back, it will take at least a while.


    After coming to Fuyuan Town, Li Hongwei went to settle the payment for the boss. Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister all followed him. Originally, Li Mingli wanted to get off the bus, but there was a snowflake floating outside. She didn''t understand the cars in business, and didn''t want to get out of the car to be frozen. So she had to sit in the car and wait for Li Hongwei to do something.


    As a driver, Xu Shao can''t leave his car, and can only wait.


    So that''s the only two of them left in the car.


    The atmosphere was once so embarrassing.


    After waiting in the car for nearly an hour, Li Mingli was not happy before the three of them came back. The key is that it''s cold. Your toes are freezing.


    Xu Shao''s situation is not much better. It will make him cold.


    Originally, he wanted to save diesel, but now seeing Li Mingli like this, he couldn''t help turning on the heating.


    Li gave him a grateful glance: "thank you."


    "You are very kind to me."


    After waiting for the bus for nearly two hours, Li Hongwei and the three of them finally came back.


    When Li Mingli saw them coming back, she complained, "don''t you think it''s an account? It''s been used for so long? If Xu Shao hadn''t killed the heater, I would have frozen to death just sitting here waiting for you. "


    "There''s no way. There''s an account that''s not clear. It took us a long time to figure it out!"


    Li Hongwei said, naturally opened the door of the cab, "brother Xu, I see you driving, it is a little itchy, or you sit in the back, let me have fun?"


    What else can Xu Shao say? Of course I agree.


    So when I went back, Li Hongwei was driving. Mei Xiaolei was sitting in the front, while Li Mingli, Xu Shao and Mei Xiaoran were in the back row.


    Xiao Li is a little excited.


    Xu Shao is the same.Although the two of them have been in love for two or three years, they are so simple that they have never held each other. At most, they are watching a movie together.


    Li Hongwei drove his car for a while. When he reached eighteen Li Gang, he suddenly broke down.


    "Brother Xu, is there not enough diesel oil?"


    "Maybe."


    In fact, Xu Shaozhen didn''t notice how much oil there was in the tank, but it must be enough to run back and forth. But just after the heating was turned on, he and Li Mingli had been waiting for more than an hour. That would not be enough!


    "I can''t help it. I''ll have to push the car up the hill. I''ll drive it slowly when I push it up. I''ll refuel when I run into a gas station."


    What can I do? That''s already the case.


    Except Li Hongwei, the driver, all the others went down to push the cart, even Li Mingli and Mei Xiaoran were no exception.


    After a long push, the car finally started.


    Li Hongwei tried to drive for a while, then called Mei Xiaoran, "Ranran, you come up first, I see if you can continue to drive."


    Of course, ran Xueding doesn''t want to stay outside.


    Trying to drive for a while, Li Hongwei calls Mei Xiaolei to get on the bus.


    Now Xu Shao and Li Mingli are the only ones to push the cart outside.


    At this time, Li Hongwei increased his horsepower again. He also poked his head out of the window and said, "don''t push it. I''ll increase the gas speed to see if I can open it."


    Of course, Xu Shao can''t say anything.


    is Li Mingli''s unhappy Tucao: "Li Hongwei, if you can''t drive a car, you can make complaints about Xu Shaokai. Don''t wait for a while to start."


    "My sister, you think I''d like you to push the cart outside!"


    Li Hongwei Tucao a sentence, twist to enter, shut the windows tightly, make complaints about Xu Shao and Li Minglisong''s hands. He ran away at the gas door.


    Mei Xiaolei exclaimed: "uncle, what are you doing? You don''t care about my aunt and Xu Shao? "


    "Let''s put some oil in front of us. We have to give them a chance to cultivate their feelings, don''t we?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Mei Xiaolei suddenly realized!


    Mei Xiaoran covered her mouth and laughed.


    This is to discuss with her brother-in-law in advance, otherwise, why should I take the initiative to drive back? It was a conspiracy.


    Seeing Li Hongwei driving away his car, he still drove far away.


    Li Mingli knew that she had been cheated and her face turned white with anger.


    There must be a limit to joking. On such a cold day, these three bear children will drive away the car. Is this to let her walk back with Xu Shao?


    Xu Shao is also depressed. He wants to get back together with Li Mingli, but he doesn''t want to be frozen.


    But now there is no way, we can only move forward.


    After a short walk, Li Mingli couldn''t stand it. She was wearing high-heeled boots and climbing, and the soles of her feet hurt.


    Xu Shao saw that she was walking hard and couldn''t help reaching out and holding her: "Xiao Li, how can you walk?"


    "I can''t. my boots are too harsh. My feet hurt a lot."


    At this time, Li Mingli did not care about her reserve and held Xu Shao''s hand tightly.


    Finally, he caught the goddess''s hand. Xu Shao was so excited that he didn''t want to complain about the bad weather. He was also full of gratitude for Li Hongwei''s unreliable behavior Without Li Hongwei''s operation, how could he hold Li Mingli''s hand?


    He thought for a moment, simply squatted down, "Xiao Li, I carry you away."


    "I''m so sorry."


    Li Mingli is really embarrassed, but her feet really hurt. The wind is still blowing


    Heart struggle for a long time, finally she heart a horizontal, also really lie down on Xu Shao''s back, let Xu Shao back go.


    Xu Shao''s heart is beautiful at this moment!


    This trip was so fruitful that she not only took Li Mingli''s hand, but also carried her on her back.


    He didn''t feel tired at all. He carried Li Mingli for a long time.


    Li Mingli particularly embarrassed way: "Xu Shao, if you are tired, let me down."


    "I''m not tired. What are you tired of? Will you be tired if you carry your girlfriend?"


    Li Mingli didn''t say anything when she heard it. This should be regarded as acquiescence.


    Xu Shao went on a long way and said: "Xiao Li, I thought you would ignore me."


    "No, you think too much."


    In fact, Li Mingli was very happy to see him today, but she just didn''t show it.


    "Xiao Li, I thought a lot about this period of time. I was blamed that day and I was angry and left."


    Li Mingli listened to Xu Shao''s words and felt his breath. Suddenly, she felt a little ashamed. Last time, it was clearly that she proposed to break up. Xu Shao didn''t even mention a word, and didn''t blame her.


    "Xu Shao, I didn''t blame you last time You''d better let me down. You''re sweating


    "That''s not good. How can I let you go after a hard time?"


    Xu Shao''s words moved Li Mingli again. She couldn''t help but take out a small handkerchief from her pocket and wipe sweat for Xu Shao.


    Although this is still a cold winter day, may Shao heart with spring has come.


    After a long walk, Li Mingli saw that Xu Shaoshi was very tired, so she jumped down from Xu Shao''s back.


    "I said that you are really a man. You really don''t know how tired you are? I''ve never seen you so stupid? "


    Xu Shao a listen, smile with a flower like, "Xiao Li, this is the first time you care about me."


    "Who cares about you?"


    Li Mingli said, "I''m afraid I''m tired out of you, so no one will accompany me." "Li Hongwei, this little villain, don''t let me see him again when I go home. When I see him, I want to beat him out of breath."


    Xu Shao laughed and simply took Li Mingli''s hand and sat down on the roadside. "Your feet hurt. Don''t go. Let''s sit down and have a rest first."


    Li Mingli looked up at the sky and insisted on going forward for fear of further snow.


    "We can''t wait for a ride by the side of the road."


    Li Mingli widened her eyes and asked, "is that ok?"


    "What''s wrong with that? Let''s wait for the bus. "


    "What if there is no car?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s not new year''s Eve."


    Xu Shao is also a little worried, but in order to let Li Mingli at ease, he can only comfort.


    They sat on the side of the road and waited for a long time, but did not wait for the bus to come. Xu Shao was afraid that it would be more difficult to leave when it was dark, so he carried Li Mingli on his back and walked on.


    At this moment, Li Mingli thinks Xu Shao is very cute. Why didn''t she find Xu Shao so good before?


    Just when Xu Shao and Li Mingli walked two miles on his back, Li Hongwei and they came back.


    Seeing the jeep, Li Mingli''s face changed, almost gnashing her teeth and shouting, "Li Hongwei, do you still know how to come back?"At this moment, she likes Xu Shao as much as she hates Li Hongwei.


    Li Hongwei drove the jeep to their side and then stopped. He was embarrassed to smile, "Sister Li, I just drove the car to the front to refuel. I thought that the car was running out of gas anyway. It''s better to fill it up before running out of gas, otherwise it''s not the same as not going back?"


    "I believe you ghost!"


    Li Mingli exclaimed, "even if it is to refuel, would you not tell us in advance? Besides, how long does it take to refuel? "


    "Sister Li, you really wronged me. The car is far away. How can I tell you? Today is 29 years old. Do you think the gas stations are open for me to refuel? "


    Whether Li Hongwei''s words are true or false, it sounds reasonable.


    Mei Xiaoran quickly opened the door, let Li Mingli and Xu Shao come up quickly, "little aunt, brother Xu, get on the bus quickly."


    Li Mingli pulled Xu Shao into the car, but also did not forget to blame Li Hongwei, "you left us on the way, you can be regarded as suffering us."


    "I don''t think so."


    Li Hongwei smiles.


    Li Mingli was angry and angry, staring at him, "hurry up. I didn''t eat lunch with you today. I''m hungry."


    "Then I''ll drive fast."


    Li Hongwei said so, stepping up the throttle, flying back.


    This also scared Li Mingli: "you slow down, there are so many people in the car, you should pay attention to safety."


    Xu Shao tightly held Li Mingli''s hand and comforted her: "don''t be afraid. Li Hongwei''s driving skill is still good. He is a student from a regular driving school."


    In this way, when everyone returned to Kangping County, it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Everyone is hungry now, and they are clamoring to eat.


    It doesn''t matter if you want to find a hotel. But it''s new year''s day. All the restaurants on the street are closed. To


    finally, Li Hongwei waved his hand and said, "let''s go to our house and let my mother cook for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Everyone went back to the Li family in Beiguan. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, Li Hongwei was the first one to quarrel and starve.


    Li Mingli glared at her brother angrily: "you still have the face to say? If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have been hungry. "


    "Xiao Li, Xu Shao is also there. Are you afraid that others will watch jokes when you are arguing?"


    "No, Xu Shao is with me."


    Li Mingli back to Xu Shao is a sweet smile, smile Xu Shao heart crisp, do not know how to answer.


    When Grandma Li saw that the four or five children had not eaten, she put the firewood stove on, heated the steamed bun that had been steamed yesterday, scrambled the eggs and shredded potatoes, and the best thing was to return the egg noodles.


    Although this is only a temporary meal, but can not stand grandmother Li dexterous, minutes can be raw into mature to fill the stomach.


    Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother haven''t tasted her grandmother''s rice for half a year. It still tastes the same as the original recipe and delicious.


    Even Xu Shao couldn''t help boasting that the meal was better than his family''s.


    That''s true!


    Although Aunt Li Shao Li didn''t eat a lot of meat at once, he thought that most of them had gone to cook meat There are only two dishes of vegetables, and the taste is hard to say.


    At that time, she sympathized with Xu Shao. It was not easy for him to live such a big life!


    When Grandma Li and Grandma Li saw Xu Shaoneng enter the house with them, it shows that Li Mingli should be reconciled with Xu Shao. When it comes to credit, Ran Ran Ran must be the credit. Ran Ran came to ask about the situation yesterday, and today he made up Xu Shao with Xiao Li. The speed is amazing!


    Of course, this is a happy thing for everyone. The second elder Li family is also looking forward to the youngest daughter-in-law!


    After Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother had dinner, Mei Xiaoran, on the pretext of checking with Li Hongwei, also called Mei Xiaolei to settle accounts, leaving Xu Shao downstairs She also gave this to Xu Shao Ji Hui to see if Xu Shao would perform.


    As a result, Xu Shao is really eye-catching. She helps Grandma Li and grandfather Li fry New Year''s products in the kitchen. Even Li Mingli, who doesn''t usually go into the kitchen very often, also goes to work.


    Here, Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei have settled accounts. They have more than 30000 yuan. They share equally, and they both get more than 10000 yuan. This is the business of two or three months, which is already very impressive.


    Li Hongwei made a lot of money selling tape recorders and tapes today, so he thought about renovating his house when spring began.


    After all, he is in his early twenties. At his age, most young men are married and married. His parents have urged him for a long time In the past, I couldn''t afford to build a house without money. Now my parents'' idea is to tie him up by building a house. After all, with such a son, I can''t stand it when I''m not around!


    In fact, Li Hongwei thinks that he is still young. I don''t have to worry about building a house and getting married. But my parents don''t think so. I have to force him to do it quickly. But if you build a house after the new year, the business in the provincial store will not be able to greet, which is also a headache for him. After all, Ran Ran Ran is a college student. He has to take classes at ordinary times, and he can''t spare so much time to look after the business.


    As soon as Li Hongwei said this idea, Mei Xiaoran laughed, "uncle, I have thought of all these things you said. Originally, I thought I would tell you about it after the new year, but since you have put forward it now, I will tell you now. "


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaolei also pricks up his ears to hear her sister''s opinions. After all, his sister has put forward too many ideas in recent years, which can provide good strategies for the long-term development of this large family.


    "I want to hire a manager in a clothing store, and she will take care of the business in the store. My brother-in-law and I can go over to supervise if we are free. As for the purchase, I think we have to make more efforts."


    "It''s better to talk about the purchase. Your grandparents will not stop you from going. The manager you just mentioned is really OK? Can you count on it? "


    "My brother-in-law, you should know that the state-owned stores are not managed by managers, and they are not running well as usual. As long as the purchase and pricing are well controlled, the other things are small things."


    Li Hongwei thought for a moment, but this method can also work. He bought the goods and put the purchase price there. As long as the price is fixed and sold, the accounts are clear. It is only necessary to check the quality of the goods. Of course, he is too far away from Kangping County. What kind of source of goods he needs must be decided by Ran Ran. And he is equivalent to the purchase in the factory. He can only sit and pay money by running errands. What''s wrong with this?


    What''s more, the best thing is that the business of his store in the county can be balanced, and at the same time, he can take care of his parents'' emotions, so as not to let them feel that he is not around.


    But Mei Xiaolei then raised a new question: "if so, the clothing in your store will have to be priced uniformly, and you can''t bargain. The profit is average, so there won''t be a high profit."


    "Let''s make a low-cost clothing store. Some people can''t accept it. It''s not that our store hasn''t met such customers. When they buy it, the price is high, but the price of relatives and neighbors is low. He feels that he is at a loss, and he will run to the store to make a refund of the price difference Encounter that kind of reasonable, good business, good quantity can also pass, encounter that kind of unreasonable, that must make you return moneyAs soon as Mei Xiaoran said this, Mei Xiaolei was silent. Li Hongwei went on, "I didn''t hire a salesman last year. I had to learn a car and run to the provincial capital. In fact, the tape recorder and tape in the store were sold at a fixed price. Even if the shop staff wanted to move their hands and feet, it was not so easy. I think so."


    "That''s settled. After the new year, my brother-in-law will go to buy the goods first, and then he will start to build a house."


    Speaking of building a house, Mei Xiaoran had another idea: "uncle, would you like me to help you design the house?"


    "Why not? As long as you design it well for me. "


    Li Hongwei is not the same as others. He almost completely trusts this niece, and from the beginning of his business, he is also instructed by this niece. Now he does not believe anyone, but believes Ran Ran.


    "Well, it''s on me. I''m sure I''ll design you a state-of-the-art one."


    As a matter of fact, Mei Xiaoran wanted to help design the house when she was building the house. However, she didn''t even mention it. Now it''s my brother-in-law''s turn to build a house, and her hero finally has a place to use.


    After discussing all the matters to be discussed, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister went home. Of course, Xu Shao drove them home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    The next day is new year''s Eve. Every family makes dumplings and pastes Spring Festival couplets at home.


    This year, Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun did not make less money, but they earned more and spent more, but in the end they fell into their hands.


    Today, the shop is completely closed, a family of four, rare to sit together to make dumplings.


    They used to be the Empress Dowager of the Mei family, and they couldn''t make dumplings Besides, life was hard at that time. It was hard to eat dumplings a year. Later, Mei Zhonghua and his wife began to do business. They were too busy to stay at home all day. They were busy until dark on New Year''s Eve. There was no time to make dumplings. Basically, the Li sisters made dumplings and sent them to their home.


    It was the first time for a family of four to sit together and make dumplings.


    Li Mingyun began to sigh when he was making dumplings. "It''s really rare for our family to sit together and make dumplings. It used to be that the children were small and we were busy. Now that the whole family is sitting together, how can time pass so fast? The children are so big in a flash, and we are old


    "Old, not old, we are only in our early 40s, where we are old."


    Mei Zhonghua is not an old man. He is only in his forties. He is very young and vigorous. He looks like he is in his thirties. He has nothing to do with old people.


    "Even if you''re right, the children have grown up. In particular, Lei Lei, in this university, is just like a changed person. What he did at home before, this holiday, he cleaned the house. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was my son. "


    Mei Zhonghua glanced at his son and said with a smile, "my son has gone to university in the capital. It must be amazing!"


    At this point, the whole family laughed.


    Mei Xiaoran seemed to casually say to her mother, "Mom, my aunt and Xu Shao have made up."


    "Make up? So fast? "


    Li Mingyun could hardly believe his ears, "just make up in these two days?"


    "That''s for sure. You don''t want to think about it. I don''t care if I know it? Yesterday, Lei Lei and I witnessed their reconciliation. Xu Shao also went to my grandmother''s house to have a meal. "


    "Your sister-in-law is usually so confused, and this time she has done a smart thing!"


    Li Mingyun is obviously very satisfied. The whole family is very optimistic about Xu Shao. Maybe Xu Shao has become her younger sister-in-law.


    At this time, Mei Zhonghua also expressed his opinion: "Xiao Li is just too beautiful. She has a high spirit, and ordinary people look down on her! If I want to say that Xu Shao''s conditions are good, and they are good for her, she should not embarrass others. "


    has the final say or has the final say? Xiao Li''s bad temper has to be tolerated by an individual. I''m sure it will not be tolerated by another person. "


    basically make complaints about Tucao, make complaints about it.


    After making dumplings, Mei Zhonghua and his son pasted Spring Festival couplets in the outer gate. At this time, there were scattered firecrackers on the street, indicating that the new year''s Eve dinner was coming.


    When the family sat down to eat the new year''s Eve dinner, Mei xiaoneed also felt deeply. The year passed really fast!


    On the morning of new year''s day, after breakfast, Mei Zhonghua took her two children out to celebrate the new year.


    Naturally, he took his two children to Ouyang to find his home.


    In the past, when Mei Xiaoran formally fell in love with Ouyang Xun, she was very generous when she visited Ouyang''s home every Spring Festival. But this year, she was warmly welcomed by Ouyang''s family as soon as she stepped into the small courtyard of Ouyang Xun''s family.


    Ouyang Ling directly pulled Mei Xiaoran, elder sister long sister short cry, that small mouth did not know how sweet.


    And Mei Zhonghua and Mei Xiaolei are chatting with ouyangxun.


    Ouyang''s search for his family is from his ancestors. Even if he is a scholar, they don''t really value businessmen. However, they like Mei Xiaolei, a learned bully from business people.


    At that time, Ouyang would not report to Ouyang University, otherwise, he would not report to Ouyang. However, last year, the Mei family''s child also did very well in the exam. Not only did he give them a small street, but also the whole Kangping County was regarded as a credit.


    "It''s said that Lei Lei''s grades are very good. I''m sure he''ll see something in the future."


    When Ouyang finished praising Mei Xiaolei, he turned his goal to Mei Xiaoran, "I heard that Ran Ran also won the second prize this semester? Very good


    Mei Xiaoran felt guilty: "that''s luck. In fact, in the freshmen of Zhongyuan University, my score is nothing."


    "Modesty is a virtue, but if it is too modest, it is hypocritical."


    The old man hit the nail on the head and said, "last time you had a classmate against you, you should take out your strength and put these girls who don''t look up to you in the distance, so that they can''t catch up with them. Although you have not yet entered the society, the university is also a small society. You must sharpen yourself and strive to get on well with everyone. "


    Mei ran ran with a smile: "I want to get along well with you, but I has the final say.""So you have to study hard and speak with your strength, so that they can''t stand up."


    The old man is the old man. What he said is very practical, and Mei Xiaoran nodded repeatedly.


    "You don''t have to be afraid to meet someone who tries to bully you. If you can''t help your brother-in-law, you can tell your grandfather that he won''t let his grandson and daughter-in-law be bullied by outsiders."


    Mei Xiaoran blushed when she heard that!


    Granny Ouyang quickly glared at the old man, "you''re not afraid to frighten Ranran when you''re so old and don''t speak four or six?"


    Mei Zhonghua burst out laughing: "my family Ran Ran is not as timid as you think. From small to big, she has a good idea."


    Ouyang found busy echoing, "that is, Ran Ran itself is a person with ideas. Even if I didn''t show up last time, she could also get things done."


    Mei Zhonghua heard this, but he was a little depressed, "what happened to Ran Ran Ran at school? Why do you all know that, on the contrary, we parents don''t know? "


    After ran Mei went to college, it was not a good thing to see her classmates But these things have been clarified. "


    Mei Zhonghua, of course, is to protect his daughter, "looking for brother, uncle Mei, please, Ran Ran Ran is now with you in a school. If you have something you should help, you must help her, but you must not let others bully her."


    "Uncle Mei, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Ran Ran Ran."


    It''s clearly a new year''s day call, but Mei Xiaoran could hear the taste of courtship. She simply shut her mouth and didn''t speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    On the second day of new year''s day, the whole family went to my grandmother''s house to visit relatives.


    Li''s maids are back, and the children are all grown up. They are crowding together and chatting with each other, chatting and eating sweets.


    But this year, the biggest topic of the whole family is about Li Mingli and Xu Shao. We all think that their communication time is not short, so we should make a reservation. Besides, Li Mingli is not too young. She is in her early twenties. She will be late if she doesn''t talk about her mother-in-law. Can''t we delay her?


    Just when everyone was chatting, Xu Shao came. He came to visit relatives of Li family!


    Although he and Li Mingli have not yet been engaged, but he chose to come to this day, which means that he also wants to be the son-in-law of the Li family.


    Li MINGYE saw that Xu Shao came with a big bag and a small bag. He directly asked, "Xu Shao, you and Xiao Li have been in love for so long. When can we book it? We are all looking forward to eating your candy!"


    Xu Shao sheepishly glanced at Li Mingli, then said, "as long as Xiao Li agrees, I want to marry her now."


    Everyone laughed at Li Mingli and urged her to express her position.


    Li Mingli also embarrassed smile: "I only 21 this year, you are anxious what, I think after the new year, first with Xu Shao engagement."


    Xu Shao a listen, excited are almost crazy, "Xiao Li, this is your own said, I did not force you ah, you want to think clearly!"


    "Well, think about it clearly. After the new year, your family will choose a good day and we will be engaged."


    Xu Shao thinks that this trip is not in vain. Xiao Li can propose to engage him. Is it far from marriage?


    At this time, Li Hongwei also came forward to announce that he would build a house in the spring.


    Mei Zhonghua was the first to declare: "if Xiaowei builds a house, he only needs to give a material and money. I''ll pay for it."


    "MEG, that''s what you said. I''ll thank you first."


    The rest of the brothers-in-law also said that when Li Hongwei built the house, they had the money to contribute.


    Of course, their conditions are not as good as those of Mei Zhonghua. They have to do according to their ability.


    In particular, Zhao Jun and Cheng bin, who only built the house last year, still owe a p share account!


    Although they would certainly be able to borrow from Mei Zhonghua if they opened their mouths, they were really embarrassed to open their mouths, after all, whose money was not windy.


    At this time, Cheng bin also told everyone that after the new year, he would not work in the factory. He would go out to sell. Otherwise, he would rely on his monthly dead salary with Li MINGYE. I don''t know when to pay back the external account?


    Zhao Jun also said that now the troupe is getting worse and worse. He also wants to seek another livelihood, but after all, he is a cook, so it is not good to find another way to make a living.


    Only Li Mingqin is groaning. She also wants to rebuild the two houses she lives in, but her mother-in-law has always stopped them from building. Last year, the brigade gave their family a piece of homestead, which is still idle. She also considers whether to build the homestead first.


    As soon as Li Mingqin said this, everyone supported her very much. The first one who supported them to build a house was Cheng Bin: "since your family has divided the homestead, it must be built quickly! You see, my third brother and I built a house last year. What''s the price of bricks? What''s the price this year? The building materials market is also a price a day. Since you have this money in your hand, you must build the house first. "


    Zhou Jincheng hesitated and said, "the location of that piece of land is a bit biased. Your second sister and I dislike that place is not good."


    The small processing factory in the back of Ranmei''s house is in the distance. At that time, as long as the city was out of the way, the land was actually not biased. After Kangping County developed, it was quite lively.


    "Second uncle, I think the fourth uncle is right. Now that prices are rising, it will not be lost sooner or later if we put them in place."


    Originally, Li Mingqin and Zhou Jincheng were still hesitating, but when they heard everyone say so, they immediately decided to build the homestead after the new year Anyway, they have this spare money in their hands now. If the price of raw materials rises for two years, it will be a loss.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw that the family members were so busy, they all looked forward to the bright future. They all wanted to live a better life. In the past few years, everyone''s life had changed dramatically.


    On the third and fourth day of junior high school, they all went to relatives as usual.


    Soon it was the fifth day of the lunar new year, and the new year was over.


    Next, it is really a time for everyone to relax and relax.


    That day, Ouyang Xun specially took Mei Xiaoran to Nanping.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that he was mysterious, and then he laughed: "Ouyang search, what do you want to do?"


    "Do you remember, one year my sister''s birthday, I took you and Lei Lei to play in Nanping park?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m going to take you to Nanping park today.""I''m such a big man. Do you still treat me as a child?"


    "In my heart, you are like a child."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to brush Ouyang Xun''s mind, so he accepted it.


    After coming to Nanping Park, Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran and played a lot of amusement projects in the amusement park.


    Now, a group of children are playing in the middle of a group of other children, and they are in the middle of a lot of children for the past two years!


    However, that kind of feeling is really good, it seems that all of a sudden back to childhood, Mei Xiaoran actually had a good time.


    After playing the game project again, Ouyang Xun took her out from the west gate of the park and took her into a cafe nearby.


    This is a cafe in the 1980s. It represents high-end, atmosphere and petty bourgeoisie!


    Mei Xiaoran was a little surprised. After all, Ouyang Xun didn''t look like a romantic person, but he took her into the coffee shop and ordered coffee and Western food.


    Although the coffee is not freshly ground, Mei Xiaoran knows that it is the kind of instant coffee sold in the market, but the western food is very delicious.


    Listening to the soothing and melodious music in the coffee shop, drinking coffee, being with the beloved, talking about life and ideal


    Mei Xiaoran almost thought that she was back in the 21st century.


    However, in front of her, this young man with white skin, clear outline and clear eyes seems to remind her that this is still ouyangxun, who accompanied her through the green years in the early years of reform and opening up in the 1980s!


    This moment, inexplicably some moved, even she can not say why.


    Ouyang Xun took her hand and said, "Ran Ran Ran, I''ve always wanted to invite you to have a coffee. This time it''s a wish!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    After two days, Xu Shao is really engaged to Li Mingli. The date is set on the twelfth day of the first month of the lunar calendar!


    On the second day of the new year''s day, we were just making fun of each other, but we didn''t expect Xu Shao to be so interested. After returning home, they discussed the engagement.


    In fact, there is nothing to discuss. After all, Li MINGYE is a matchmaker, and this is his own sister, so everything is natural.


    This is the mid-1980s, and engagement is not the same as in previous years. After all, everyone is rich and living conditions are improved.


    It''s necessary for the two families to have a meal together. The Xu family not only gives a meeting gift, but also gives everyone a red envelope. They also have to buy a new dress for Li Mingli. Of course, the most important thing is that the golden ring for engagement has become popular.


    The date has been fixed. Of course, both families are happy.


    Before the formal engagement day arrived, Xu Shao took Li Mingli to Nanping to buy a gold ring.


    Li Mingli was embarrassed to go alone, so she asked Mei Xiaoran to accompany her, but Mei Xiaoran refused, "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t want to go with you, it''s because I don''t understand these things. If I say that you should let the fourth aunt go with you, she knows more than I do."


    Li Mingli once thought about it, she really let Li MINGYE accompany her to buy a ring, but since then, Xiao Chengfei has no one to watch, so she has to leave Xiaofei at home and let Mei Xiaoran look after her.


    My aunt''s engagement is a big event. Mei Xiaoran has to support her anyway. What is it to look after Xiao Cheng Fei?


    When Xu Shao drives a car and takes Li Mingli and her sister to Nanping, Mei Xiaoran takes Cheng Fei at home.


    Cheng Fei is three years old!


    Eat black fat black fat, skin with Li MINGYE, but the facial features with Cheng bin, give up the skin, is also a very beautiful little boy.


    Although he is only three years old, he is taller than other children of the same age. He is a lively little fellow.


    As long as you can''t see him for a while, you can''t stand on the table. Mei Xiaoran is having a headache. Mei Xiaolei''s voice comes from the front door: "sister, I''m playing with my brother-in-law ouyangxun. Do you want to watch the war?"


    "I''ll go too!"


    If you coax the children, you can take Xiao Cheng out with you.


    In this way, Mei Xiaoran and Xiao Cheng Fei go to see Ouyang and find out that the three of them play basketball. They are still in the arts and crafts school.


    Seeing the three of them running on the court, Ouyang seems to have returned to the previous years in a trance, as if they were still teenagers.


    I remember when the three of them got together to play basketball, Mei Xiaolei was the shortest and thinnest, while Ouyang was the tallest.


    But now, Mei Xiaolei is the tallest of the three, Ouyang Xun is in the middle, and Li Hongwei is at the bottom.


    To say that Li Hongwei was at the bottom of the list, he was also somewhat aggrieved. In fact, he was about the same size as Ouyang Xun. The difference between them was one or two centimeters at most.


    At that time, we were still young people. Now we are all young people, and we have embarked on different life paths.


    But it is, to see the three of them together, talking and laughing, it is really similar to junior high school.


    Xiao Cheng Fei doesn''t know basketball, but when he sees that Mei Xiaolei and the three of them are playing happily, he automatically and consciously runs to pick up the ball. As long as the flying ball is picked up by him It''s the first month of the lunar new year. It''s still very cold. Xiao Cheng is sweating.


    Mei Xiaoran refused to let the little guy pick up the ball several times, but Xiao Cheng was stubborn and didn''t listen to him!


    "Cheng Fei, when you grow up, my brother-in-law will teach you how to play?"


    Xiaofei blinks his dark eyes and says, "OK!"


    His cute appearance really made people laugh.


    Ouyang Xun stopped and said, "we three seldom get together to play in the past two years."


    "Yes, in the past, I could get together and play together. Now I''m busier than before."


    Li Hongwei said, the past time began to yearn for up, "or school time is good, at that time do not need to hold so much heart, can be said to be carefree."


    "Yes, I haven''t had this experience before, but I have this experience in this winter vacation."


    Both Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei knew that he was working on a work study program, so they couldn''t help asking him, "is it hard to work?"


    "It can''t be said that it''s hard work. After you step into society, no one will treat you as a child, no one will tolerate you, and everything depends on your own efforts."


    For Ouyang Xun, who is like a charming son of heaven, he has enough ability, but the complicated interpersonal relationship that he will face when he enters the society is rarely touched by before Now I''m just trying. If I wait until I graduate, I will contact more people and be more complicated.


    "Ouyang Xun, just get used to it slowly. With your smart head, everything is not a problem."


    At the beginning of his small business, Li Hongwei was puzzled by this and that. He found that the adult world does not let you be young, but treats you as a rookie. If you are not strong, no one will sympathize with you and pity you, they will only look down on you and bully you!However, these also have to let Ouyang Xun grow up and experience by himself.


    Now the most simple is still Mei Xiaolei. Even though he has become a college student, his environment is still relatively simple. He has no other expectations for the future. He just wants to finish his college career in peace and security.


    Mei Xiaoran looked at the three of them who were about to enter the society or had already stepped into society.


    Until four or five o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Shao and they drove back. They not only bought the ring, but also bought the clothes.


    Li MINGYE picked out a very large gold ring for Li Mingli. It was engraved with beautiful patterns. It was much better than the gold ring with smooth surface and no pattern worn by ordinary people. However, it was a little bit too big. It was bulky and not so delicate.


    Li Mingli was not very satisfied. When Xu Shao left, she began to complain about her fourth sister, "if you help me pick out the ring, you won''t help me pick a beautiful one. Do you have to pick such a big one? It''s not pretty at all. It looks stupid. "


    "Xiao Li, are you stupid? If you choose a gold ring, why not choose a big one? It''s not good for you to make such a small one? Others will think that your mother-in-law''s family is stingy when they see it. If they are not willing to buy you a big one, they will cover you with a small ring. "


    "Then I don''t like this style!"


    has the final say, "I don''t love it. I''ll go back later. When you turn a ring into a pair of earrings, you can turn into a fine gold necklace. Do you still have your own say?"


    On hearing this, Li Mingli felt that this also made sense, and she no longer spoke.


    Li MINGYE took the opportunity to shake out the new clothes he bought today. "Xiao Li, come on, put on the clothes I bought today and show my mother how beautiful we are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    On the twelfth day of the first month, the Xu family held an engagement banquet at the county guesthouse.


    The relationship between the Li family and my family is general, so Grandma Li took a few girls to the banquet.


    The Xu family is Xu Shao''s grandmother, three aunts and Xu Shao''s stepmother Zhao Jun''s sister.


    Li MINGYE, on the other hand, plays the role of matchmaker. He is not only the mother''s family, but also the mother-in-law''s family.


    Because both sides are familiar, also is own person, this engagement banquet is particularly happy, in the warm and friendly atmosphere.


    Li Mingli was wearing the new clothes Xu Shao bought for her, a big red dress. The long skirt hung down on her feet, showing her waist was particularly thin.


    She usually does not make up, but today Li MINGYE painted her a light make-up, that is to say, light make-up, in fact, is to put on lipstick and powder. But as the saying goes, people depend on clothes and horses on saddles, so casually dressed up, it is both beautiful and fashionable!


    Xu Shao''s three aunts are all office workers who eat public meals. They are usually well dressed, but they are suddenly eclipsed by Li Mingli.


    It''s Xu Shao''s stepmother, Zhao Yan, Zhao Jun''s sister. In fact, she''s not much older than Li Mingli. She''s dressed in a fashion. But when it comes to appearance, she''s far from Li Mingli.


    See such a beautiful Li Mingli, Xu Shao excited do not know what to say, clearly this is his home, but he was embarrassed to say nothing.


    Fortunately, they are all our own people, and they will pass by in a round.


    At the end of the engagement banquet, Zhao Yan handed Li Mingli her newly bought purse, which contained the gift money and red envelope for her engagement.


    This means that the marriage of two young people has been set down. If we discuss it further, we will have to discuss the matter of marriage.


    Xu Shao drove the Li family back to Beiguan.


    When he got home, Li MINGYE urged Li Mingli to take out the red envelope. The engagement money belonged to Li Mingli, but the red envelope was shared by everyone, even Grandma Li was no exception.


    As soon as Li Mingli took out the red envelope, Li MINGYE snatched it and opened one of them. It was filled with 50 yuan!


    This is a large amount of red envelope. At that time, the red envelope for engagement was only 20 yuan, and the amount given to 50 yuan was very rare. This shows the sincerity of the Xu family.


    "Darling, Xu''s family is so generous. They gave them 50 yuan red envelopes."


    Li MINGYE exclaimed, and then picked up the gift money for Li Mingli and counted it. It turned out to be 500 yuan!


    You should know that the local girls engaged. Generally, generous families give 200 yuan as a deposit. The stingy ones even only pay 50 yuan. The Xu family spent more than 1000 yuan to get engaged. It''s really a big deal.


    Of course, this also shows how much the Xu family attaches importance to Li Mingli.


    Li MINGYE laughed, "Xiao Li is really lucky. Look how generous her mother-in-law is, but it''s better than my mother-in-law!"


    "That''s not the same. When you were engaged, there was no reform and opening up, and people were generally poor. Now, although it has only been four or five years, the situation is really different. Everyone has money."


    This is also a fact. For example, when Li Mingli went to work, her basic salary was only about 20 yuan a month. Now, her basic salary is 50 or 60 yuan. Plus the performance, she can get 70 or 80 yuan a month. However, the leather factory where Li MINGYE works is very profitable since it started. Now, on average, she gets nearly 100 yuan a month But no one can compare with Li Mingyun. In recent years, her family has already become a household of 10000 yuan, even 100000 yuan. Even Li Mingqin, who learned to sell cloth from her, now has a much more solid family. There are only two commercial houses.


    Sisters with red envelopes, are very happy.


    Li MINGYE then joked with Li Mingli, "Xiao Li, I didn''t expect that you are still valuable!"


    Li Mingli is not happy to roll a white eye to her, "four elder sister, see what you say?"


    Li Mingyue is the matchmaker who gets the red envelope today. She is a matchmaker. She usually has a red envelope for the woman and a red envelope for the man. But if you meet a generous man, you can give two red envelopes directly.


    Two red envelopes, that''s 100 yuan!


    In the mid-1980s, the purchasing power of 100 yuan was still very strong. Even Zhao Jun only got more than 60 yuan a month.


    "I''m in a good mood when I''m going home for three months, but I haven''t got a red bag for three months."


    "You can pull it down."


    Li MINGYE quickly stopped, "you see your third son didn''t ask you for money. I dare to bet with you, and I don''t know whether you believe it or not? If you take the red envelope back and show it in front of the third brother, he will try to coax you out of the money in a day


    Li Mingyue did not believe it: "your third brother is not such a person."


    Who knows Li Mingyun''s sisters all refuted her, "it''s not this kind of talent, you just listen to the leaves, and quickly put them away. If it''s your third son asking, you''ll let him ask Zhao Yan."


    Seeing that everyone said so, Li Mingyue stopped speaking.Everyone focused on Li Mingli again, "Xiao Li''s clothes are really beautiful this time."


    Li MINGYE was very proud of hearing this: "my eyes, this skirt is my pick for Xiao Li."


    Li Mingyue curiously asked: "on such a cold day, Xiao Li wears a skirt, isn''t it cold?"


    Li Ming Ye Bai looked at her, reached out, and lifted the long skirt of Li Mingli. "You see, how can it be cold in this way?"


    Inside the skirt are thick woolen trousers.


    According to Li Mingli''s way of wearing, let alone being cold, it is equivalent to wearing a woollen skirt outside her usual thick woolen trousers, which is thicker than that of ordinary people. Why is it cold?


    Li Mingyue burst out laughing: "it''s not only not cold, but also thicker than us."


    Now we all wear more foreign style than before. No one wears big cotton pants like before. We all think that cotton pants are wide and thick. They are bulky and can''t stand out. Instead, they are thick wool pants. Pay attention to it. The best family condition is the thick wool pants woven by ourselves; the second is blended wool, and the last is acrylic If you cover the pants outside, it''s the standard for us to spend the winter.


    Although woollen trousers are not as warm as cotton padded trousers, it seems that winter is not as cold as it was a few years ago. In winter, people usually wear overcoats and duck down jackets, which are more warm and long, and their legs are not too cold.


    Li Mingli also laughed: "I was afraid to wear only a strip. The skirt was too cold. Later, I thought about it. I put my woollen trousers inside and put on high boots. I can''t see it from the outside."


    "Anyway, Xiao Li is engaged today. How fast it is!"


    Grandma Li said that her eyes were red. Xiao Li was her youngest daughter, and she was reluctant to part with her.


    Several maidens advised her: "Mom, what do you do on a happy day? It would be nice for Xiao Li to find a good wife. Would you like to see that she can''t get married


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Li Mingli had not been engaged for two days until the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first month.


    Last year, Kangping County just transferred a new secretary of the county Party committee. This secretary was born as a literary and art worker. He attached great importance to the cultural and entertainment work of the common people. He made arrangements as early as the year before to hold a lantern festival in this year''s Lantern Festival.


    The scale of this Lantern Festival is unprecedented grand, and the previous and this can not be compared.


    all schools, units and enterprises must organize lantern show. The Lantern Festival will be bounded by the salt shop and the City God Temple Street, including the Fu Qian street and Zhongshan street, including the movie theater, together with Xinhua Road and the inspection center, and form a "middle" glyph area.


    This year is the year of the ox, of course, the lantern is to "cattle" as the theme!


    After dinner, almost all the people in the county went to the street to see the lanterns.


    Of course, young people don''t like to go with their parents. They go to the street in groups.


    Ouyang Xun had already made an appointment with Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother, and Xu Shao also had an appointment with Li Mingli and Li Hongwei. They had agreed to meet at the entrance of the salt shop, but as soon as they went out, they found that there were too many people. It took nearly half an hour to get together at the entrance of the salt shop. This year, the most gorgeous lanterns are at the entrance of zhenyandian. Several units have made lanterns which are very exquisite. We all look around and refuse to leave.


    Ouyang Xun was afraid that Mei Xiaoran would be scattered, so he kept holding on to her little hand and refused to let go. And Xu Shao is also protecting Li Mingli like a baby. In addition, there is Li Hongwei''s escort beside her. No matter how crowded she is, she will protect them both well!


    After watching the lanterns at yandiankou, they wanted to see the lanterns on Zhongshan street. But there were more and more people at that time. They all crowded together and couldn''t move at all.


    Ouyang Xun was very worried, so he suggested: "let''s just go around the path. If there is any crush, it will be great!"


    Anyway, everyone could not squeeze in, so they listened to him and went out from the path. This path is just the path of the local product company under the entrance of Yandian. From this path, you will find songjiakeng, and through songjiakeng, the path leading to Chengguan No.2 primary school.


    As soon as we got into the path, we heard someone shouting at the entrance of the salt shop, "no, it''s crowded!"


    Then there are the screams of women, the roar of men, the cry of children.


    Originally, it was Xu Shao and Mei Xiaolei leading the way, while Li Hongwei and ouyangxun were protecting everyone in the back But as soon as there was an accident at the mouth of the salt shop, they immediately felt that people were pushing towards it like crazy.


    "No, there must have been a stampede!"


    Ouyangxun''s most worried thing finally happened. He was very nervous. He was afraid that Mei Xiaoran and Li Mingli would be crushed by everyone.


    Xu Shao holds on to Li Mingli with one hand. Hearing the cry behind him, he immediately drags Li Mingli to the past and directly protects him in his arms.


    At this time, the most unexpected is Mei Xiaolei.


    Although they have already squeezed into the path, there are many people in the path. There are people in the front and back. Besides, there is no wide road. If there is trampling here, the consequences will be much more serious!


    Therefore, he immediately called out: "all come with me."


    Then he pushed the door of the house next to him It''s also the family that didn''t plug the door. After Mei Xiaolei pushed the door open, he called everyone in.


    The hostess of the family was watching TV. When she heard the door push, she cried out: "who is it? Who pushed my door! "


    Mei Xiaolei is about to explain why.


    I didn''t expect that the hostess pulled the light out of the yard. After that, she looked at Mei Xiaolei a little and called out his name, "aren''t you Lei Lei?"


    Mei Xiaolei was a little confused on the spot!


    "Yuan Xiao, are you with my classmates?"


    Mei Xiaolei realized that he had opened it by mistake and ran to his classmate yuan Xiaozhou in primary school.


    "Auntie, do you still know me?"


    The hostess laughed: "look at what you said, your father and mother. We are all in a large team. Who can not know?"


    After looking at these people behind Mei Xiaolei, he was a little surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Auntie, you don''t know. We just saw the lantern at the entrance of the salt shop. We didn''t know what happened. It seemed that there was a stampede. We just walked into this path, and the people behind us crowded in. I was afraid that I would squeeze into my aunt and my sister, so I pushed your door open..."


    Just then, someone came into the hospital and said in a loud voice: "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death. It''s very chaotic in the street outside. I heard that many people were trampled on it!"


    As soon as Mei Xiaolei heard the voice, he knew it was yuan Xiaozhou. He couldn''t help looking back and asking, "Yuan Xiaozhou, do you recognize me?"


    Yuan Xiaozhou, with a big waist, saw clearly that it was Mei Xiaolei, and he jumped and cried, "Mei Xiaolei? How could it be you? "


    "Just now, when we were trampling, we just turned to this path. I was afraid that everyone would be trampled on, so I accidentally opened the door of your house.""You''re smart now. It''s not the same as when you were in primary school."


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran also remembered that Yuan Xiaozhou was one of the best students in Mei Xiaolei''s primary school.


    Mei Xiaolei is not the same as her. She will not talk about her rebirth. In her previous life, Mei Xiaolei has been learning very well since she went to school. Later, she met a teacher who changed her state in junior high school, and her grades gradually declined.


    Xiaomei''s primary school is the children''s home of others.


    He is good at study, good at his work, and never causes trouble. Of course, this is also a manifestation of his cowardice.


    But in the eyes of parents, such children are good and sensible. Compared with those children who go to the house to uncover tiles, fish in the river, and turn over walls and play with mud every day, it''s just a different kind!


    Because Mei Xiaolei doesn''t cause trouble and has good grades, not to mention the school teachers, even the parents like him very much.


    At that time, after school, few children went home to do their homework honestly. They usually went out to play as soon as their schoolbags were put out.


    Usually when these children go home, they will be beaten and scolded by their parents.


    But if anyone said he came to play with Mei Xiaolei after school, he would be free from a beating and scolding.


    Of course, there are still some parents who are not at ease. They have to take their children and go to Mei''s house for verification. If you can prove that the children are really with Mei Xiaolei after school, then you will be very happy and won''t clean up the children.


    Among them, Yuan Xiaozhou''s mother once pulled yuan Xiaozhou to run to Mei''s house for verification. After proving that Yuan Xiaozhou did play with Mei Xiaolei after school that afternoon, he was happy to blossom. Of course, Yuan Xiaozhou didn''t have to be beaten that day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    In primary school, Yuan Xiaozhou did play well with Mei Xiaolei, but yuan Xiaozhou was indeed a naughty boy. Because Yuan Xiaozhou loved playing with Mei Xiaolei, he didn''t get a lot of beatings, but he was always very grateful to Mei Xiaolei.


    However, after graduating from primary school, Mei Xiaolei was admitted to the third junior high school in the county, while yuan Xiaozhou was admitted to No.1 junior high school due to poor academic performance. Their communication was gradually interrupted But anyway, they were good friends in primary school.


    Mei Xiaolei''s step-by-step progress was relatively smooth. He first got to the third junior high school, then to the first high school, and then to Zhongzhou University. And Yuan Xiaozhou was admitted to a junior high school, junior high school graduation examination to six high school, last year he graduated from high school to read a secondary school.


    In recent years, they seldom meet each other, and of course they have little communication. If Mei Xiaolei had not accidentally entered yuan''s house tonight, they would not have met their old classmates!


    After recognizing Mei Xiaolei, Yuan Xiaozhou recognized ouyangxun All of us are from Dongguan. Ouyang''s home is located at the corner of Dongguan. It''s less than 500 meters away from Yuan''s house. In fact, we''ve known each other since we were young, but we don''t have any contact with each other at ordinary times.


    Yuan Xiaozhou''s mother saw that so many young people were coming, so she kept shouting for everyone to come in and sit down.


    However, we are not in a mood at the moment. We don''t know what the situation is like outside. Now we have no mood.


    Standing in Yuan''s yard, you can hear the noise outside, and it took more than half an hour to subside.


    Li Hongwei and Xu Shao went out to have a look. They saw that the crowd had been evacuated. After inquiring, they knew that the situation was more serious.


    There were more than ten or twenty people who were injured by crushing and trampling, and a few of them were directly sent to the hospital It''s very close to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After saying goodbye to Yuan Xiaozhou''s mother and son, they came out of the yuan family.


    Just now, there was no one in the bustling street, only those flowery lanterns were still waving in the wind.


    At this time, everyone was not in the mood to play. When they thought of the scene just now, they were still in fear. If they had left a little later, they would not have been injured.


    As a result, everyone is scattered. Ouyang looks for Mei Xiaoran''s sister and brother to go home, and Xu Shao also sends Li Mingli''s sister and brother back.


    That night, everyone was a little nervous.


    By the next day, it was confirmed that the trampling incident at the entrance of Yandian last night was very serious. Forty or fifty people were injured, and four or five were critically injured. Thanks to this, no one died!


    If you had not been reminded by Ouyang Xun, they would have been trampled on.


    After 15, the long winter vacation is coming to an end.


    After discussing with Li Hongwei, Mei Xiaoran decides to take advantage of the winter vacation and run to Yangcheng to purchase goods. Now I just have the time. A trip will not delay Mei Xiaoran''s study. If Mei Xiaoran doesn''t have time after school starts, she can''t just ask for leave?


    Mei Xiaoran specially told Ouyang Xun about it. Ouyang Xun was very unhappy.


    He wanted to go back to school with Mei Xiaoran at the beginning of school, but she wanted Yangcheng!


    However, Ouyang Xun didn''t show his grace. He just reminded Mei Xiaoran to pay attention to safety on the road.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei arrived in Yangcheng on the south train.


    At this time, the city of Yangcheng was already quite prosperous. In addition, near Hong Kong, the girls on the street were more foreign-style than those in the mainland in terms of dress and other aspects.


    What Mei Xiaoran is interested in is the fashion in line with international standards. She decided to purchase spring clothes here.


    Li Hongwei also thinks that the clothes here are very beautiful. The only drawback is that the clothes are a little thin But spring is also getting hotter and hotter. If you sell thick clothes, you can''t sell them.


    Together, they decided to buy more women''s clothes and less men''s clothes.


    Men''s and women''s wear in different ways.


    For men''s wear, the style is relatively simple. In addition to suits and jackets, casual clothes are not popular now, and of course they are not sold. However, women''s wear changes rapidly in all aspects. It can be said that it is just a season, and several popular styles can come out. What''s more, women always like to dress up, and fashionable styles can just meet women''s needs.


    And Yangcheng clothing, can be said to be the wind vane of domestic popular clothing, as long as you take the goods back, there is a big probability of pop money.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei talked to each other again on the way home after entering the goods. The marketing of Yangyang store this year is still calculated according to the proportion of last year. After that, Li Hongwei is mainly responsible for the business development, purchasing and other things; and Mei Xiaoran is responsible for the operation of the whole store.


    When they came back, Mei Xiaoran was just in time to start school.


    At this time, ouyangxun has arrived at school. He is still very happy to see Mei Xiaoran back, but Mei Xiaoran is really too busy. After he comes back, he is busy loading goods After a long winter break, just come back to the foreign shop spring clothing, will be rejuvenated!


    In addition, Mei Xiaoran has to recruit people. She has to hire a lobby manager.But the lobby manager is not so easy to find. Who would like to work in the self-employed?


    But if you find someone who has no experience, you can''t do this job.


    For several days, Mei Xiaoran had classes here, but the store still didn''t recruit suitable candidates, which made her very anxious.


    This afternoon, taking advantage of no class, Mei Xiaoran ran ran to the shop, thinking about how to recruit people.


    Aunt Li came down from the upstairs and accidentally glanced at the shop. She just saw Mei Xiaoran, with her cheeks bulging, worrying there!


    "Ran Ran, are you angry?"


    Mei Xiaoran sheepishly laughed: "it''s on fire."


    "Have you ever been home for good food during the Spring Festival?"


    After Aunt Li got acquainted with Mei Xiaoran, Mei Xiaoran realized that she was also an old lady who loved to talk and laugh.


    "Auntie, you may have misunderstood me today. I really didn''t eat anything good, that is My brother-in-law is going to build a house this spring. He can''t handle the business here. I want to recruit a suitable person to help me with the shop. "


    Aunt Li thought about it and asked, "do you have any requirements?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just the ability to do business."


    "There is no requirement for age, appearance, and other aspects?"


    "Of course, young people are the best, but if you can''t find them, you can get older, but you must have good professional skills."


    Aunt Li asked casually, "do you think I can do it?"


    Mei Xiaoran also joked about her, "Auntie, don''t tease me. I''m worried about this matter!"


    "Who''s kidding you? I asked you, what do you think of my aunt? If it suits you, my aunt is willing to help


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Mei Xiaoran was overjoyed: "Auntie, are you really willing to help?"


    She heard that Aunt Li had a small business when she was young, and that she had brought her son up by opening a grocery store.


    In those days, it was not easy for a single woman to support herself and her children in a small business. If it wasn''t because Aunt Li had run a grocery store, how could there be these two front rooms downstairs? That''s why my aunt felt that she couldn''t do it any more when she was old, so she rented out the front door.


    Therefore, when Mei Xiaoran heard Aunt Li say that she was willing to help her, she was really happy!


    "Why, don''t you think my aunt doesn''t have this ability?"


    "No, no, of course not. I think it would be great if my aunt could really help us. I''m sure my aunt will be able to take care of the store for me."


    "That''s not true. You don''t have to put a high hat on me. I just want to help you because you are so anxious to find someone. But I''ll tell you first. I''m just a temporary help. If you really find the right person, I''m sure I don''t care. "


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it for a while, and thought that this method was feasible. After all, her aunt was too old to be helped by others.


    However, she also put forward a condition: "Auntie, if you really want to help me, I have to pay you, if you don''t want to pay, I dare not ask you for help."


    Aunt Li glanced at her: "why, do you think aunt has a grudge against Qian? Your aunt is not so stupid. Why not make money? "


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile: "well, let''s make a deal. From tomorrow, you will have to work for me. As for your salary, the basic salary is 100 yuan, and the Commission part is half of that of the salesmen. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Aunt Li''s eyes flashed, "do you trust me so much? Are you not afraid that your aunt will squeeze you out of your business


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "I do business in front of you is not worth mentioning. If I am a little fox, you are an old fox!"


    Aunt Li couldn''t help laughing: "yes, we are a couple of foxes!"


    Until the next day, Aunt Li really began to work.


    Mei Xiaoran wants to trust her very much. She gives her the key to the store directly, which is tantamount to letting her manage the store.


    It turns out that Aunt Li helped to find the two salesmen. It''s easy to ask them back In the provinces and cities of the 1980s, 50 yuan of basic salary and commission were regarded as high wages. Of course, the two salesmen came at the first call.


    As for the goods in the shop, Mei Xiaoran has sorted out the goods. They are priced and sold in a unified way. No matter how big or small they are, no matter what their designs and colors are, they will have the same price and never bargain!


    On the first day when Aunt Li was in charge of opening the shop, her business was not good. She sold three or five pieces of clothes all day, which made her very frustrated.


    When Mei Xiaoran came over in the afternoon, Aunt Li couldn''t help complaining, "Ran Ran Ran, can we do this in the shop? Your aunt has been in business for half her life. She has never heard of bargaining. If you look at the customers who came today, they just took a look at them, and when they heard that they would not allow a counter-offer, they turned around and left. "


    Mei Xiaoran picked up a dress with a smile and asked, "Auntie, from the heart, do you think I look good in this dress?"


    "Good looking, why not?"


    "If you look at the price on it, is it really higher than the price of state-owned stores?"


    "That''s not true."


    Aunt Li sighed, "I feel that the price of the clothes in our store is not expensive. In terms of quality and style, it''s better than state-owned stores. But we''re not a state-owned store, so we can''t compare them."


    "Auntie, those customers are not blind. They can''t be attracted by the beautiful clothes I get in? The reason why they didn''t buy it was not because of my clothes, but because they wanted to bargain However, we don''t have to worry about it at all. With the quality and style of our clothes, they will come back when they go around the state-owned store opposite. "


    When Aunt Li heard this, she was skeptical, "really or not?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Mei Xiaoran''s mysterious smile: "the most important thing is that the weather is not hot enough now. The spring clothes I''ve entered are also a little thin. After two days, you can have a look, and the sales volume will certainly go up."


    It''s strange to say that Mei Xiaoran said this for three days. The business of Yangyang shop is getting better than ever.


    People don''t buy clothes as they did at the end of the year. There are many customers who try to buy clothes. They have to bargain after trying.


    Now it''s better. As long as the customers like the clothes, they can have a try and pay for it. What''s more, if you don''t even try it, you let the salesperson look at the number, take it and leave On this day, the business has done a lot of business, but also a lot of less talk.


    Aunt Li has that sense of achievement only today. When the sales volume was not good two days ago, she was worried and felt that she couldn''t explain it to Ran Ran Ran. Now, she finally has the strength to report her achievements when she sees ran ran again.On the weekend, Mei Xiaoran ran ran to the store and found that at least 30 or 50 pieces of the goods had been sold.


    This is a new year''s business. It certainly can''t compare with the business at the end of the year. However, in the current business, there are such sales in this week, which shows that this batch of goods is right.


    "Ran Ran, you can be regarded as coming. There are more customers these two days, so my aunt doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Auntie, you just love to worry too much. I told you not to worry."


    Mei Xiaoran pointed to the clothes on the shelf and said, "Auntie, you can make statistics for me later. Which style of clothes sells best? When I ask others to deliver goods, I can send more. Also see which clothes are not complete or not many, you also statistics down, we should replenish on the replenishment. And the most important point is that as long as the goods in our store come back, they have to be ironed to fit the clothes. I don''t want to let customers see that the clothes they take out are crumpled. When they see the clothes wrinkled like that, who is in the mood to buy them? "


    "Don''t worry. Your aunt can handle all this."


    Speaking of this, Aunt Li couldn''t help but kuamei Xiaoran, "now put the price of the clothes on the public list. You don''t know how easy it is. Customers will buy them and leave without any trouble. Although it can''t be sold at a high price like before, it''s the same to everyone. I think it''s good to be honest and not cheat. "


    "I just want to save everyone something. That''s what customers are like. If they don''t bargain, they will not care about it. It''s good for us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    The business of Yangyang shop is on the right track, and Mei Xiaoran also puts more energy into his study.


    She tried to buy a second-hand bicycle. It was too inconvenient to always borrow the bicycle of her classmates. Now that she has this bike, she can go to the store to have a look at it after class every day.


    It''s not that I don''t worry about Aunt Li''s business ability. The most important thing is to master the sales situation. Now we have made the Yangyang store a fair price shop, but the sales volume has increased greatly. We have to purchase goods almost every week. Therefore, we need to grasp these situations in time and let the manufacturers deliver goods in time.


    When we go to the store every afternoon, either ouyangxun accompanies Mei Xiaoran, or Li Meifeng accompanies her.


    Such a busy life is busy, but live a full life.


    However, Mei Xiaoran''s busy work also caused Yu Hong''s displeasure.


    Last time, Yu Hong had a big fall under her hand, and now she is staring at Mei Xiaoran all the time. She also wants to pull her pigtail!


    That night, the store needed to take stock. Mei Xiaoran came back a little later than usual. When she entered the dormitory, she heard Yu Hong''s strange and masculine way: "Oh, can busy people count as coming back?"


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at her, did not say a word, ready to wash.


    Yu Hong followed with a sentence: "Mei Xiaoran, everyone is a student, can you pay attention to some influence?"


    Mei Xiaoran stopped holding the thermos.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to take care of this kind of dog skin plaster, but some people, if you don''t pay attention to her, she will kick her nose and face, thinking that you dare not provoke her and want to show off in front of you.


    Yu Hong sneered: "Mei Xiaoran, what are you busy with every day running out?"


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "Yu Hong, if you want to have nothing to do, you''d better put your energy on study, don''t be so annoying, OK?"


    Yu Hong said: "I just can''t stand you like this now. Everyone is a student. What do you look like when you run out every day?"


    Mei Xiaoran said in a loud voice: "then you can continue to post the big character newspaper. Anyway, you haven''t done it before."


    She said so, the girls in the dormitory all laugh out loud, Yu Hong to make a face, can only indignantly stare at her, unwilling but helpless.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t pay any attention to her. What should she do.


    The next day, she still had dinner and class as usual. When school was over in the afternoon, she went out for a run with her bicycle It''s all routine.


    After going to the shop, she went back to school for dinner.


    Turn into the University Road, almost walked to the school, suddenly, heard behind someone called her: "Mei Xiaoran!"


    Mei Xiaoran looked back and saw that it was Jiang Tao.


    Mei Xiaoran was really surprised to meet him here.


    Jiang Tao seems to be very excited: "Ran Ran Ran, I''ve heard that you have been admitted to provincial university for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you so soon."


    Mei Xiaoran''s expression, as if looking at some monster, frowned impatiently, "Jiang Tao, are you finished? I''m going back to school when you''ve finished


    With that, she got on her bike and ran.


    It''s very strange. Why did you meet Jiang Tao in the provincial capital?


    Clearly remember that Jiang Tao was not admitted to the provincial school. How could he meet him here?


    Mei Xiaoran is not in the habit of inquiring about other people''s information. Besides, she is busy now. She has changed from 3:00 to 4:00. She has no energy to gossip.


    In recent days, the weather has been warmer, and the goods in advance are obviously not suitable.


    Mei Xiaoran sent a telegram to Li Hongwei at noon the next day, asking him to come to the provincial capital to discuss the purchase of goods after receiving the telegram.


    But, Li Hongwei has already started to build houses here. He pushed the house in front of and behind the yard and built it first.


    The two rooms in the back directly set up a three story building. According to Mei Xiaoran''s idea, there are toilets upstairs and downstairs, and there are toilets, which can meet the needs of taking a bath and going to the toilet Although the land of the Li family is not wide enough, it is deep and has a courtyard in the middle.


    Besides, grandfather Li likes to raise flowers and plants, so he must leave a small yard for him.


    In the past, the Li family had a front yard and a backyard. Grandfather Li lived in the front yard, while Grandma Li lived in the backyard with the children. After entering the courtyard, there was a screen wall to block the light.


    But this time, Mei Xiaoran pushed the house in the backyard deeper and made use of the cottage in the backyard. Anyway, he expanded the space of the two rooms and blocked up the light of the house behind. Therefore, the Liu family in the back didn''t give much advice, and even came to make trouble several times.


    Li Hongwei also sent a few telegrams to Mei Xiaoran about this matter, but Mei Xiaoran insisted that the house would be built along the boundary of her old wall, and she would not let it go!


    Of course, she later wrote to explain the reason. The house of the Li family is a house facing the street on the North Street. Although there is no front door room built, it is only facing the outside, but this time she will definitely build a front door room. In the future, whether it is to rent out or to open a shop or live in it, it is absolutely not a bad thing to have two front office rooms. However, the Liu family faces the Huayuan street, which basically belongs to well water and does not invade the river. Li''s house faces west, while Liu''s house faces south. How much light can block him?In fact, there is another reason why Mei Xiaoran can''t explain clearly, that is, the Liu family in the front and the back is actually a jerk!


    In the past, after the 1990s, the North Street was rebuilt and the street should be widened.


    The house in front of the Li family must be stripped, but what the Li family is thinking about is removing the front and back houses and building them together. As a result, when the house was built, the Liu family jumped out and said that the house built by the Li family occupied their courtyard, and the walls that had been built by the Li family had been knocked down Later, the two families filed a lawsuit. The Li family bought the house in five years, while the Liu family moved to Huayuan street in the late 1960s But because the Liu family had money, they said the black one was white. They also bribed the neighbors to give false evidence, and the raw ones took the land in the Li''s backyard.


    This is all the bastard things done by the Liu family in the previous life. Mei Xiaoran remembers very clearly that grandfather Li was very angry at that time and had a serious illness. So, this time, she has to shut down the house. First, she has to build the house. After that, she has to go to the land bureau to apply for a certificate. In this way, she will not have any disputes with the Liu family in the future. She can''t occupy the backyard land as they did in the previous life!


    The house was about to be cast-in-place these two days, and Li Hongwei couldn''t leave. Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment and sent a telegram to her father to help him look after the cast-in-place concrete, and let Li Hongwei rush to the provincial capital as soon as possible.


    Li Hongwei also saw the elder sister-in-law, the small boss of the construction company, who personally came to supervise the work. He got the empty space and took the car to the provincial capital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The next afternoon, Li Hongwei came to the provincial capital.


    When I came to the Yangyang store, I saw that Aunt Li was directing two salesmen to deliver the goods. The degree of professionalism was comparable to that of the manager of a state-owned store.


    "Auntie, I''m relieved that you''re here. If you put the plate for Ranran, I''ll just stock it."


    Li Hongwei has a sweet mouth. He knows that Aunt Li has a good impression on him, and he also knows how to be a good girl.


    Aunt Li hasn''t seen him for some time. When she sees him getting darker, she feels a little distressed: "you child, I heard that your family is building a house. Even if you build a house, you should not pay attention to it. You see you are all tanned. Let me handle the business of the shop. Don''t worry. Ran Ran Ran called you here just to let you buy some new goods and go home quickly after you finish the goods. "


    "I know. When she comes, I''ll talk to her about leaving tomorrow."


    After a while, Mei Xiaoran came to the store by bike after school and saw Li Hongwei.


    "You are here, uncle."


    Mei Xiaoran said as she walked in, she took out the notebook from her satchel. The latest sales volume and existing payment were recorded in the notebook.


    "Brother in law, this time you have to run to buy goods. It''s not that I don''t believe your eyes, but it''s women''s clothes after all. I think women''s clothes are accurate."


    "Well, I know that."


    As a matter of fact, Li Hongwei''s confidence is not enough. Clothes are not tape recorders. If he enters the recorder, he only needs to look at the style, listen to the sound quality, and then he will know whether he dares to purchase goods.


    "So I got you this one this time."


    Mei Xiaoran then took out a camera from her bag like a trick.


    It''s a new thing. Li Hongwei''s eyes lit up when he saw the camera.


    "Camera! Ran Ran, what do you think? Why did you think of this? "


    Li Hongwei said, he took the camera over and couldn''t put it down.


    "My brother-in-law, I mean, take the camera with you this time, and take pictures of all the styles you like."


    Li Hongwei smiles: "even if I like to shoot it, you can''t see it?"


    "You won''t buy a batch of goods according to your eyes, and the rest will be photographed, developed and numbered, and I will choose when you come back? You don''t need to go with many companies. You just have to pick up the goods from one of them. After all, we are also involved in the delivery of goods. Of course, it is more convenient to concentrate in one store. "


    "It''s light. If you buy in one store, the price will not be so low. "


    This is also the concern of Li Hongwei. Their stores have now been made into affordable stores, and the profit is not big. If the purchase price is higher, it will not make less profit?


    "My brother-in-law, this idea is wrong. If you purchase goods from one company, it may be higher. But if they cooperate with us for a long time, we will not save the travelling expenses? Besides, although you think the price of clothes is a little low now, as long as the shipment volume is large and the profit is small, the profit will not be less. "


    After listening to this, Aunt Li also agrees with Mei Xiaoran''s words. As long as she sells more, she will not make the same money?


    Li Hongwei hears them say so, also have no doubt again.


    However, he then asked another question: "Ran Ran Ran, you have said so much, and you haven''t told me the most important thing? How does this camera work? "


    Mei Xiaoran taught him how to use it.


    Since there was no Hougong''s point and shoot camera in the 1980s, we had to focus and adjust the light by ourselves. Otherwise, the expensive film would be exposed.


    But the good news is that Mei Xiaoran just asked Li Hongwei to take photos of the clothes. She just had to look at the general style. She didn''t need his high-end technology. As long as she could take a clear picture, it would be a skill.


    The next day, Li Hongwei, who learned how to use a camera, went to Yangcheng to buy goods happily with his camera.


    And Mei Xiaoran is always on duty, what to do.


    One night, Mei Xiaoran went to the store and went back to school with Ouyang Xun.


    Two people this time did not eat, they discussed whether to go to the canteen, or the school entrance snack street.


    Ouyang Xun was a little greedy, so he proposed to go to the snack street It''s a gourmet paradise for their students.


    "Let''s eat rice noodles, then?"


    Although ran Mei can make a lot of money with Ouyang now. The mode of getting along with each other is almost the same as that of other college students.


    "OK, just rice noodles."


    Ouyang Xun was also very grateful for her consideration. Judging from their income, he was far behind Mei Xiaoran. However, Mei Xiaoran did not embarrass him. He considered his emotions every time and let him treat him within the scope they could bear.


    They first bought pancakes and then went to the rice noodle shop. When they sat there and waited, they heard someone calling Ouyang Xun, "Ouyang Xun, schoolmaster!"


    Ouyang Xun turned his head and saw Yu Hong sitting on the adjacent table.In fact, Yu Hong saw them when they entered the store, but Yu Hong pretended not to see Mei Xiaoran and specifically said hello to Ouyang Xun.


    Ouyang Xun didn''t want to talk to her, but nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    But at this time, he was slapped heavily on the shoulder, "Ouyang Xun, I didn''t expect that I could meet you here."


    Ouyang Xun was shocked. When he looked up, he found it was Jiang Tao.


    "Jiang Tao, why are you here?"


    Ouyang Xun remembers very clearly that last year, Jiang Tao was admitted to a secondary school in the college entrance examination. He was not in the provincial capital, but in the school of traditional Chinese medicine in Xinyuan city.


    "Our school has been merged with the Central Plains School of traditional Chinese medicine since this year, and we have now moved to the provincial capital."


    No wonder Mei Xiaoran met Jiang Tao that day. It turned out that this guy went to school in the provincial capital.


    Mei Xiaoran just takes Jiang Tao as the air and takes all her unhappy emotions on her face!


    Of course, ouyangxun doesn''t like Jiang Tao, but he has a big picture after all, and he won''t say that he ignores others like Mei Xiaoran.


    Jiang Tao said with a smile, "Ouyang Xun, we are all in the same place. We have to take care of each other."


    "That''s for sure."


    Seeing this, Yu Hong couldn''t help but say hello to Jiang Tao: "classmate Jiang, are you fellow countrymen with Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran?"


    "That''s it."


    "You just said that your school merged with the school of traditional Chinese medicine. Is your original school Xinyuan City School of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Yu Hong is a native of Xinyuan city. As far as she knows, the school of traditional Chinese medicine has been merged with Zhongyuan School of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Jiang Tao''s eyes lit up when he heard what she said in detail: "do you know our school? Where are you from? "


    Yu Hong immediately straightened out her chest, proud like a native chicken, "my home is Xinyuan City, can I not know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Is your family from Xinyuan city?"


    Jiang Tao''s expression was as excited as seeing his fellow countrymen. "Then we can be regarded as half villagers."


    Not equal to red voice, Jiang Tao enthusiastically gathered everyone together, "since we are all fellow villagers, and it is not easy for them to meet each other, we should sit together."


    Ouyang Xun didn''t refuse out of face. In front of Yu Hong, even if Mei Xiaoran didn''t like Jiang Tao any more, he didn''t want to be seen by her, so he pretended to be enthusiastic.


    Yu Hong, however, was simply because she didn''t know the situation. Although she made a big shame last time, she still didn''t completely put Ouyang Xun down from her heart. Jiang Tao yelled, she really came to sit down.


    It has to be said that this meal is really uncomfortable.


    Yu Hong and Jiang Tao belong to the kind of people that Mei Xiaoran hates most. Now they have to squeeze themselves into a table to eat with them. Mei Xiaoran really thinks that he is a good man.


    Fortunately, it''s just rice noodles today, and it won''t take long to eat a bowl of rice noodles. After pulling the rice noodles, Mei Xiaoran didn''t even drink the soup, so she left the hotel ahead of time with Ouyang Xun. As for what Jiang Tao and Yu Hongneng are talking about, it''s not her business.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Tao''s destruction of her good mood, Mei Xiaoran was going to have a walk on the playground with Ouyang tonight!


    However, Ouyang Xun happened to have something to do tonight. He went to work after eating rice noodles with her.


    Ouyang Xun this is the second half of his junior year. When he is a senior, he should practice.


    The teachers attach great importance to Ouyang Xun, and intend to let him join the party before his junior year. Then, he will take an official oath on this year''s youth day.


    He joined the party when he was in University. For this student, whether it is for him to go to work or to be promoted later, it must be of great benefit.


    Although Ouyang Xun is not an "official fan", but as an aspiring young man, he certainly has this awareness. It seems that youth day is approaching. He has to preside over the work of the student union and prepare himself for joining the party.


    A few days later, Li Hongwei came back from Yangcheng. He not only brought back the good goods, but also took photos of the samples according to Mei Xiaoran''s orders.


    Of course, in order to save time, the film has not been washed out. You have to wait until you come back.


    Mei Xiaoran got the film and ran out to find someone to wash it. She had to pay more for the urgent parts, so she had to Spring is short here in Central Plains Province, which can be said to be fleeting. Even if we are optimistic about the style and send a telegram to others today, we will have to delay for several days. If we can''t grasp the opportunity, spring will be over. Who can we sell spring clothes to?


    Li Hongwei''s goods are not bad this time. Although they can''t meet Mei Xiaoran''s ideal, they are far higher than expected. For this reason, Mei Xiaoran''s nice words are like no money, which makes Li Hongwei a little dizzy.


    "Ran Ran, don''t put a high hat on your brother-in-law any more. Your brother-in-law can''t stand it."


    "Brother in law, I praise you because the goods you imported are really good this time."


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you have to go back tomorrow. After you go back, you take these photos back to my mother to see what she looks like, and then tell me that I ask the manufacturer to deliver the goods to my home."


    Li Hongwei smiles: "every time you buy goods, you always think about your father and your mother''s shop. Fortunately, we are far away. If we get closer, I will treat you as a spy."


    "There is another thing that I told you before. When building a house, if the Liu family comes out to look for trouble, don''t quarrel with him. If it''s really impossible, you can pay for someone. Even if you don''t do anything, just stand there and watch."


    Li Hongwei didn''t understand, "why? Why do you want to look at the Liu family


    "The Liu family is a bit of a jerk. You''ll find out later and listen to me. Anyway, after the house is built, you should go to the land bureau to get a certificate


    Li Hongwei really wanted to ask the reason, but seeing Mei Xiaoran like this, he knew that he could not ask what he was afraid to ask.


    After Li Hongwei went back, he couldn''t find many people to come to see the venue. The Liu family originally said that the height of the building of the Li family had affected the light of his house. Now, seeing that Li Hongwei asked so many helpers, he didn''t dare to fart.


    In a month''s time, the house of the Li family was built. In the back is a small three-story building, and in front of it is a two-story facade room. The roof of the front room is also built into a platform. Usually, you can dry a grain and dry a quilt. Although the brick and tile house was built on the basis of the old house of the Li family, the three-story Western-style building behind occupied the original backyard. Although it was only two rooms, the two rooms were large and bright. What''s more, each floor has a toilet, which is very convenient.


    As soon as the Li family''s house was built, it became the wind vane of the North Street. Almost every house was built according to this standard.


    Grandfather Li had a group of daughters, and he was always laughed at by his neighbors before. At that time, Li Hongwei was still young and did not strive for success. He also liked to fight. Everyone said that his old Li Tou was still crooked on this single seedling! But now that Li Hongwei has made money and built his own house like this, everyone''s talk has changed. They say that old Li Tou is lucky, her daughters are many and filial, and his son is obedient and competitive. If he flatters Uncle Li every day, he almost goes away.Moreover, no one ever came to Li Hongwei as a matchmaker before. Now the matchmakers are almost breaking the threshold.


    Grandfather Li and grandmother Li have never seen such a thing, and they are scared.


    The old couple are also honest people. When a matchmaker introduces them, they have to let Li Hongwei come back to meet.


    Once or twice is OK. After a long time, Li Hongwei can''t bear it. He''s not free to do anything. How can he go on a blind date?


    What''s more, the matchmakers all boasted about the woman. As a result, Li Hongwei didn''t see a beautiful one When it comes to the conditions, it''s really good. All of them have jobs and registered permanent residence in the city. But he is a Yan Kong. His sister Li is so beautiful. Even his nieces, Mei Xiaoran and Zhou Yan, are pretty good. Isn''t that embarrassing him?


    Seeing that the forced marriage at home is in a hurry, Li Hongwei simply takes the purchase as an excuse and directly kills him to the provincial capital instead of going back Anyway, he has a store in the provincial capital, which is known to the second elder of the Li family.


    This time Li Hongwei came to the provincial capital. It was the weekend. Mei Xiaoran was in the Yangyang store. Suddenly, he saw Li Hongwei coming.


    "Uncle, why are you suddenly here? Why didn''t you send me a telegram in advance? "


    "Don''t mention it, I, I''ve escaped from marriage!"


    Following Mei Xiaoran, Li Meifeng of the store laughed at this: "Mei Xiaoran, your brother-in-law is really funny. Now, where else is forced marriage?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "It''s true."


    Li Hongwei was sad. "You don''t know. Since my house was built, the matchmaker suddenly broke the threshold."


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile: "isn''t that good? You are not too young. Why are you unhappy when someone says "kiss"


    Li Hongwei Bai glanced at her: "what they want to tell me is a fairy. I promise without saying a word, but it''s not! Your brother-in-law, I have a good appearance. At least I have to find a similar daughter-in-law, right? You can''t imagine how terrible the girls they introduced were? "


    Li Meifeng was so frightened that she asked him, "how terrible is it? You''re talking about it


    "My neighbor Aunt Wang introduced me to a girl who is 28 years old and works in a grain store."


    Li Meifeng surprised way: "work in grain store, so good unit, why don''t you?"


    Li Hongwei knocked his head with his hand: "Miss Xiaofeng, please think about it. What''s the reason why she didn''t get married after 28 years working in a good unit like grain store?"


    Li Meifeng thought for a moment, but she couldn''t laugh.


    The girl who works in a grain store and can''t get married after 28 years is either a problem with her style or she is really ugly.


    Li Hongwei went on to say, "there is another one who works in our county Party committee. He is not old enough. He is about the same as me."


    Li Meifeng eyes light a bright: "this condition is also good, can match you?"


    Li Hongwei leisurely way, "yes, if she has not had polio, I also feel good."


    Pooh!


    Li Meifeng laughed. She almost choked herself to death.


    Li Hongwei looked at her choked face red, and quickly handed her the teapot, "first drink water, smooth gas son, see you smile."


    Li Meifeng gave herself several saliva, and then stopped, "Hey, do those matchmakers have any problems with their brains? You are not long with that crooked melon crack date, why just want to introduce you so shabby object? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe they think I have a problem here."


    Li Hongwei pointed to his eyes and his head, "they all look at me like a blind man, and fool me around!"


    Mei Xiaoran came to him and asked him, "uncle, my mother and my aunts don''t care about such a big matchmaker?"


    "Your mother and your aunts are busy! What''s more, it''s all the media that neighbors come to talk about. They also say that they let me see each other and then make a decision I thought that if I met the right one, I would tell your mother that they almost didn''t scare me to death. What can I say? "


    The matchmaker can''t stand it every day. I think, simply, I come out to hide. If I continue to stay at home, I will be suffocating! "


    Mei Xiaoran can listen to this, if her brother-in-law can stare at the shop, then she will be relaxed.


    Li Meifeng was still laughing. "Li Hongwei, you are so funny. If you want to say that you are not bad, you are also very capable. Why do everyone treat you like this?"


    "You don''t know, do you? They still look down on people. "


    Li Hongwei said calmly, "there are many sisters in my family. I am the youngest and the only boy. Since I was a child, the children of my neighbors love to bully me. If my sisters didn''t protect me, I would not have known what it would have been like to be bullied by them! Even now, our Li family is more and more prosperous, those neighborhood neighbors will not say is sincerely looking forward to you, just want to see you make a fool of yourself! They still look down on you in their bones. They are envious and jealous of you


    "Yes, so do my neighbors, who hate the poor and hate the rich."


    Li Meifeng also has a deep sympathy for this point. Her family has three brothers and sisters. In recent years, in order to help them go to school, the poor family can''t say.


    When she went back to school the year before last, she wanted to borrow some tuition fees from her neighbors. They were afraid that their family would not be able to pay for it, so she refused to borrow any money If it were not for the money that my aunt sent to their family, she would not have been able to go to school.


    Li Hongwei said: "so, we have to strive for success, we have to leave them far behind, let them even catch up with us, they will not be like this."


    Li Meifeng agreed and nodded: "you are right."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing when he saw them sing and sing together. "Brother in law, Xiaofeng, what are you talking about at the moment


    Li Meifeng was embarrassed to stare at her: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, "Xiaofeng, my brother-in-law has just arrived at this point. The restaurant next to us has already closed. Would you like to take my brother-in-law to the snack street next to our school to have something to eat first?"


    Li Hongwei was really hungry, so he didn''t refuse. Li Meifeng was also very warm-hearted at ordinary times. In addition, she was an acquaintance with Li Hongwei. She pushed Mei Xiaoran''s bicycle and took Li Hongwei to dinner.


    When Aunt Li came down from upstairs, she happened to see Li Hongwei riding with Li Meifeng.


    She asked in surprise: "Ran Ran Ran, I just saw a man like your brother-in-law, riding with Xiaofeng, do you know that person?""That''s my brother-in-law."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed and told Aunt Li about her brother-in-law''s escape from marriage.


    Aunt Li was also very unhappy when she heard that: "on the condition of your brother-in-law, those matchmakers are blind. If you want me to tell you, it''s almost as good as your brother-in-law to find a college student..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped, staring at Mei Xiaoran and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, I ask you, how do you feel about Xiaofeng?"


    Mei Xiaoran subconsciously replied: "Xiaofeng and I have been classmates for half a year. She wants people to be bad, and I don''t take her to play!"


    "What would you say if you put your brother-in-law and Xiao Feng together?"


    Mei Xiaoran has never considered this problem. As Aunt Li reminds her, she has to think about it.


    Although Li Meifeng came from the countryside, she is a serious college student. She looks good. Her only disadvantage is that she is a little shorter, but Only the students from key universities can turn Li Hongwei, a senior high school graduate, into dregs.


    My brother-in-law, that is to say, he has no problem with his character. These two days, under her guidance, she is also a good hand.


    She had never thought of bringing these two together before, but now it is not impossible to listen to her aunt.


    "Auntie, do you really want to marry my brother-in-law with Xiaofeng?"


    Aunt Li gave her a glance: "it''s not a partner, it''s marriage."


    Mei Xiaoran was so surprised that his chin almost fell down, "get married? How dare you


    "There''s nothing I can''t think of. I''ll get married after Xiaofeng''s graduation But I don''t know your brother-in-law can''t afford to wait until Xiaofeng graduates? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Mei Xiaoran thought that Aunt Li was just saying it casually, but she didn''t know that she took it seriously. It was really shocking.


    "What? Don''t you look down on my little Phoenix? "


    "Of course not."


    Mei Xiaoran solemnly clarified, "Auntie, Xiaofeng is a college student in a key university. My brother-in-law is a high school student. Are you sure you want to fix them up?"


    "What''s wrong with high school students? I think Xiao Wei is quite capable. "


    Aunt Li raised her fingers and counted Li Hongwei''s advantages: "she has a sweet mouth, is sensible and has strong eyesight. People can do it, and the most important thing is to be good-looking!"


    Mei Xiaoran said: the most important thing is to look like your son!


    When Aunt Li has finished talking about Li Hongwei''s advantages, she certainly does not forget to boast about Li Meifeng. "My Xiaofeng is good at learning and good-looking. The most important thing is to be able to do it! Although she is a child from the countryside, whose family is not a farmer for three generations? "


    "Aunt, you are right, and I agree with you very much. However, it''s up to the party concerned to decide on such matters as love. If they see eye to eye, we can do it without help, but if they don''t see eye to eye, we will be blind again."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t really have that idea of family status. Her hometown was also rural, which she had never concealed. But she felt that if she wanted to match Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng, they must first have a good feeling for each other and have the intention to fall in love. After all, falling in love is nothing else, and there is no way for them to do it.


    "I think they''re quite right. You see, they''re all out together."


    Aunt Li didn''t have this idea before, but now she has this idea, she just wants to match the two young people.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t see it. She just laughed and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng came back together.


    Li Hongwei had a good meal. Now he is bragging to Li Meifeng with his belly patting!


    "Xiaofeng, I modestly played my appetite today. If I open my mouth, I can still eat two bowls of beef noodles."


    Li Meifeng giggled: "you just brag? If you have two more bowls of noodles, you''ll have to burst your stomach. "


    Aunt Li looked at the two children, but the more she looked at them, the more she liked them, she directly let Li Hongwei sit beside her and gave him the sweet apricot she had just bought. "Xiao Wei, this apricot is so sweet, please try it."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Li Hongwei, in fact, I was full of beef noodles just now, but it was not good to refuse Aunt Li''s kindness. So he grabbed a sweet apricot and broke it into two parts. Half of it was handed to Mei Xiaoran and half to Li Meifeng. "I like almonds best. Almonds are eaten in my mouth. The more you chew them, the more delicious they taste."


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng couldn''t help laughing when they saw him like this.


    Aunt Li asked Li Hongwei, "Xiao Wei, I heard that you are going to stay in the provincial capital for some time?"


    "That''s right. I''m going to stay for a month. If there''s nothing wrong with my family, I''ll stay here and take care of my business."


    Li Hongwei said that, not to mention that Aunt Li was happy to hear that, but the two salesmen in the store, Liu Ya and Qian Yan, were also very happy. They actually liked Li Hongwei! After all, Li Hongwei, such a handsome young man, or the boss, has no airs. Who can not like it?


    However, no one was as happy as Mei Xiaoran. Her brother-in-law liberated her, so she didn''t have to put too much energy into the store.


    On the night of Li Hongwei''s arrival, Mei Xiaoran called on ouyangxun and Li Meifeng to go out for dinner.


    Although both Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaoran are already the owners, and their business is booming, neither of them has the luxury idea However, Ouyang Xun and Li Meifeng were even more embarrassed to make terms. Ouyang Xun was a little better, and Li Meifeng simply did not dare to express any opinions.


    Originally, Li Hongwei wanted to give priority to women and let Li Meifeng choose a favorite meal. But Li Meifeng said for a long time and didn''t get to the point. He decided to stir fry two small dishes with rice.


    Central Plains province is a major grain producing province. Although rice and flour are available, more wheat, such as Nanping and Pingzhou, basically does not produce rice.


    To the people in Central Plains Province, it''s not uncommon to eat white flour now, but rice!


    Li Meifeng likes rice very much. Unfortunately, she can''t afford to eat it at ordinary times. She eats very little. Now she is very happy to hear Li Hongwei say she wants rice for dinner.


    In the 1980s, there were few hotels, and the restaurants were mainly cheap. They ate in the snack street near the University Road, so they didn''t have to let Mei Xiaoran run back and forth.


    When the dishes came up and everyone was eating, Ouyang Xun said that he met Jiang Tao.


    After listening to Li Hongwei, he said, "Jiang Tao is lucky. As soon as the school is merged, he will be sent to the provincial capital."


    "Well, the first time I met him, it was like seeing a ghost."


    Li Meifeng didn''t know Jiang Tao, so she just ate instead of listening.Speaking of Jiang Tao, Mei Xiaoran naturally mentioned Yu Hong. When it came to Jiang Tao last time, Yu Hong recognized him as a half fellow townsman.


    At this time, Li Meifeng suddenly asked, "do you know Yu Hong is in love?"


    Li Hongwei doesn''t know Hong at all, but he has heard from Mei Xiaoran. He doesn''t have a good impression on Yu Hong. He says, "I heard that Yu Hong is not good for my family ran ran at all. What should I do for her?"


    "I know you don''t like her, and I don''t like her either. I just saw her with her boyfriend, and then I suddenly remembered."


    Ouyang looked for a smile: "that shows that Yu Hong is still very charming, and now dare someone chase her?"


    "It''s not like the boys in our school? I haven''t seen this boy before


    Li Meifeng stretched out her hand and pointed to the opposite road In the evening, people come out to set up stalls in the snack street, mainly selling clothes, shoes and daily necessities, which also serve these poor college students.


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at the other side of the road and saw Yu Hong. Yu Hong was standing in front of the night market stall, arm in arm with a boy.


    And the boy It''s Jiang Tao.


    Are these two in love?


    Mei Xiaoran was so surprised that she would not have imagined it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Xun blurted out: "Jiang Tao!"


    Li Meifeng was extremely surprised.


    Jiang Tao, is it true or not?


    So the boy friend Yu Hong is talking about is Jiang Tao?


    Li Hongwei also recognized it and insisted: "it must be Jiang Tao. It can''t be wrong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Is Jiang Tao following Hong?


    For Mei Xiaoran, this is undoubtedly an explosive news. How are these two people who can''t fight each other?


    It''s true. Jiang Tao is shopping with Yu Hong at the stall!


    Although it is already at night, the light under the street lamp is not very good, but Jiang Tao and Yu Hong''s body shape and appearance, still can''t let people see wrong.


    At this time, Li Meifeng asked: "the boy who is with Yu Hong is what you call Jiang Tao? This month alone, I''ve seen them walking together several times


    "Yes, he is Jiang Tao."


    Ouyang Xun definitely nodded.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help teasing: "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. In some ways, they belong to half a dozen."


    This made everyone laugh.


    After dinner, Li Hongwei goes to the store to live, and Mei Xiaoran and the three of them are going back to the school dormitory.


    Ouyang Xun is really busy at this time. As the new president of the student union, he not only wants to join the party himself on youth day, but also organizes and develops a group of Communist Youth League members In addition to class, in his spare time, he is busy with the activities of the student union, and even has to squeeze time to make an appointment with Mei Xiaoran.


    Well, Mei Xiaoran is different from other girls. Unlike some girls, she sticks to her boyfriend all the time. She is a little bit of a girl if she doesn''t see her.


    Ouyang Xun''s roommate''s girlfriend is the one who hopes to be with her boyfriend every day, eat in class, and almost everything But Ouyang Xun didn''t like it.


    Compared with these girls, Ouyang Xun felt that Mei Xiaoran was not too good.


    Ran Ran is enterprising. He knows what he wants and won''t stick to people. It''s really comfortable to have a girlfriend like Ran Ran Ran.


    When he got to the school gate, Ouyang Xun released Mei Xiaoran''s hand.


    Two people smile in the campus to separate, each went back.


    When Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng go to the water room to wash, when they return to the dormitory, they haven''t seen Yu Hong come back!


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t care. She lies in bed and opens her book After a while, Li Meifeng put her head down from the upper bunk and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, are you still up so late?"


    "Didn''t you sleep?"


    Mei Xiaoran subconsciously looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock.


    Li Meifeng suddenly asked quietly, "do you think she will come back at night?"


    Mei Xiaoran was a little confused. She was stunned for a moment and then came back to her mind. "What do you mean is Yu Hong?"


    "Who else could she be? Don''t you think she''s one less in our dormitory now? "


    If it was someone else''s business, Mei Xiaoran would still care about it. But she was not in the mood to study the red matter. She shook her head and said, "who knows? Don''t worry so much about it. Go to sleep. "


    She herself was sleepy. She closed the book, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    When Mei Xiaoran fell asleep the next morning, she heard someone knocking at the door.


    It was the weekend yesterday. We didn''t sleep early. It''s not light yet. We are sleepy and don''t want to open the door.


    But there was a knock on the door. At last, Cheng Mei couldn''t help but run to open the dormitory door.


    In the moment when she opened the door, Mei Xiaoran took a look at the outside and saw Yu Hong unexpectedly.


    So Yu Hong did not come back last night.


    She was not with Jiang Tao last night, was she?


    Mei Xiaoran saw that it was more than five in the morning.


    But she didn''t think much about it, and she lay down for a while before she got up.


    Mei Xiaoran''s living habits are very good, that is, after getting up in the morning to wash her face and brush her teeth, she has to run twice on the playground When it''s cold, of course, no one wants to run, but now spring is warm and flowers are blooming. If you don''t go out for activities, you will live up to this great time.


    When she was running this morning, Li Meifeng got up and ran with her.


    While running, Li Meifeng couldn''t help saying, "Ran Ran Ran, Yu Hong didn''t come back last night."


    Mei Xiaoran looked ahead and asked, "this is Yu Hong''s private life. What are you so concerned about?"


    "You think I want to pay attention to her bed next to mine! I was the last one to sleep in the whole dormitory last night. I thought she would come back, but she didn''t come back at all. "


    Mei Xiaoran turned her head and looked at Li Meifeng: "Xiaofeng, I can''t control what others do, but I certainly can''t learn from this kind of person."


    "That''s for sure. I''m just curious."


    At that time, people were relatively conservative, but it was not that college students never went out to live together But most of the students can follow the rules, only a few dare to go so far.


    After running, after dinner, class, we did not see the figure of Yu Hong.


    After school in the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran went to the shop as usual.


    She was thinking about her past, but when she saw Li Meifeng, she was called on.Li Meifeng also likes to be with Mei Xiaoran when she is free.


    Not to mention anything else, last winter, she made a lot of money just part-time. When she got home in the year of 27 and gave the money to her parents, her parents couldn''t believe it. An ordinary worker could only earn so much money after a year''s hard work. She was still a student and took home so much money by taking part-time jobs. I can''t believe it.


    Therefore, in her heart, she is very grateful to Mei Xiaoran. In addition, the house was used to rent my aunt''s shop. She was more willing to go to the foreign shop and visit her aunt!


    When Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng arrive at the store, Li Hongwei is introducing the new style windbreaker to the customers, and he is also dressed in fashion, jeans, jacket That natural and unrestrained appearance, really looks graceful, the thief attracts the girls to like.


    Qian Yan and Liu Ya stood around Li Hongwei, helping to pick up the goods


    Seeing that the two salesmen are so close to Li Hongwei, Li Meifeng is inexplicably unhappy, but she also tries to act as if nothing happened.


    Li Hongwei turned his head and saw them coming, and he gave them a smile.


    At this time, the sun had not set yet. It shone through the tall transparent glass window and reflected on Li Hongwei''s handsome face. He did not know how natural and charming his smile was.


    Li Meifeng felt that her heart was missing half a beat.


    When the customer went to try on the clothes, Li Hongwei came over and said, "Ran Ran Ran, I didn''t tell you. During this period of time, I''m here for business, and you don''t have to run here every day."


    "I''m used to it, too. I''ll just walk around after school."


    Li Hongwei looked at the time and decided to close the door later.


    At this time, Li Meifeng suddenly said, "Li Hongwei, you look like a college student in this way. I dare say that if you come to our school for a visit, you will surely be able to charm many girls!"


    "Really?"


    Li Hongwei thought about it for a moment, and decided to go to Zhongyuan University to have a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Li Hongwei is a quick tempered person. He said to Aunt Li and went to their school with Li Meifeng and Mei Xiaoran.


    Li Hongwei is not the first time to come to Zhongyuan University. When Mei Xiaoran first came to report, he had brought it to report. However, when they came to the school to report, few people came, and he didn''t want to dress up as a college student.


    Today, he came here on purpose.


    In the 1980s, the University was not so strict, and students could go in and out at will during the day.


    Li Hongwei''s age is almost the same as these students. Fishing in troubled waters is nothing for him.


    In particular, after entering the campus, Li Hongwei still has Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng with him, but he envies those male students.


    Some female students see Li Hongwei that natural and unrestrained appearance, also can''t help but talk quietly.


    This makes Li Hongwei very proud, just like a winner in life.


    He also knew that Ouyang Xun was now the president of the student union, so he wanted to go to Ouyang Xun to show off.


    But Mei Xiaoran photographed his idea, "Ouyang Xun is busy with the affairs of the student union these two days. You''d better not look for him."


    "Then go around your playground with my brother-in-law."


    Li Hongwei himself also likes to be virtuous. Today, he has made himself so eye-catching that he must show off.


    Mei Xiaoran had no choice but to lead him around the playground. At this time, it was already the meal point, and many students were ready to go to the canteen.


    "Uncle, it''s time for dinner. Let''s go out and eat something."


    "No, I''ll have it in your student canteen tonight."


    Although Li Hongwei failed to enter the University, he now pretends to be like a college student and goes to the student canteen to have a meal, which is more satisfactory for him.


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help smiling and said to Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran, your brother-in-law is addicted to pretending to be a college student."


    "I think so."


    Mei Xiaoran said this, but also really led Li Hongwei to the student canteen.


    She and Li Meifeng brought Li Hongwei a meal.


    Li Hongwei ate in a big way Although his family condition is general, he has not eaten the canteen.


    When he went to school, junior high school and high school were all day school students, so he did not eat in the school canteen. Today is also the first attempt.


    "Ran Ran, I don''t think you students are satisfied. You always say that the school food is not good. I can tell you."


    "Uncle, that''s because we serve you good dishes. We don''t want to eat like this."


    Li Hongwei stared at Mei Xiaoran in disbelief: "Ran Ran, this brother-in-law must talk about you. We don''t lack these money. Why do you want to live a miserable life?"


    Mei Xiaoran bit a bun and said, "I''m afraid you think it''s not right? I admit, compared with my classmates, I am rich. I can afford to eat big fish and meat every day. But now I am a student after all, everything can not be too out of line with my identity, in that case, my classmates will isolate me


    Li Meifeng nodded with approval: "Ran Ran Ran is right. It is such a truth. In addition to Ran Ran Ran, there are not many students with good conditions in our dormitory. Most of them are from the countryside, just like me. Some of the food in our school canteen can''t afford If it wasn''t for the subsidy from the school, I couldn''t afford it if I didn''t fear your laughing


    Li Hongwei was eating a dish. Mei Xiaoran gave him braised pork. But hearing Li Meifeng''s words, he suddenly couldn''t eat it.


    "Xiaofeng, tell me what you usually eat at dinner?"


    "Usually, sooner or later, it is pickled vegetables and steamed buns, plus a bowl of porridge. At noon, noodles are eaten, and rice is rarely eaten, and rice is also used to make dishes Anyway, my daily living expenses are only a few cents, but I have to take food coupons for meals


    Li Hongwei pointed to the braised pork and asked, "how much is this dish?"


    "Five cents!"


    Li Meifeng answered very quickly. She seldom eats braised pork in brown sauce at school. She seldom eats it once a month. She really can''t afford it. Although the school each has 10 yuan subsidy, she saves the money and sends it home every two months At the end of last year, the money she spent working in a clothing store was a huge sum of money for her. It was also the first time she had earned so much money when she was so old!


    Li Hongwei can''t eat any more. When he got home from childhood, he couldn''t bear to let him suffer. Even in those years of the great famine, as the only and youngest son in the family, he did not owe him any food.


    Look at Li Meifeng and think about yourself.


    Li Hongwei''s mood is very sad, "Xiaofeng, you are too poor these days?"


    "What''s so pathetic about that? The food in college is much better than the canteen I ate in high school, and the accommodation is much better. "


    Li Meifeng really didn''t feel bitter. She could go to university and go to the provincial capital to study. They all said that her family had burned high incense Compared with her peers, she is already very happy.Li Hongwei looked at her like that and couldn''t help saying: "Xiaofeng, you can work in our store on holidays. I don''t give you more. I''ll pay five yuan a day for a part-time job. What do you think if you wait for the winter and summer vacation


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t think about asking Li Meifeng to work for her. She just felt that there were already two salesmen in the store, so there was no need to add more people Although she also wanted to help Li Meifeng, she had to take the overall situation into consideration.


    Li Meifeng was overjoyed to hear Li Hongwei''s words. She did not dare to think that such a good thing could fall on her.


    I''ll give her five yuan for a part-time job!


    After a month, she would be 20 yuan. With the original subsidy of 10 yuan, she could send home at least 50 or 60 yuan in two months.


    She couldn''t believe it. "Li Hongwei, do you really want to hire me as a temporary worker?"


    "Of course, do you think I''m just saying it casually? When it comes to it, it must be done. "


    Although Li Hongwei decided on his own, he was afraid that Mei Xiaoran would not agree, so he looked at her.


    Who knows Mei Xiaoran just urged everyone to eat: "have a quick meal. After a while, the braised pork in brown sauce is not delicious."


    After dinner, Li Hongwei saw that it was late, and he was sorry to stay on campus again, so he would go back.


    Mei Xiaoran sent him out of school, and Li Hongwei suddenly asked, "Ran Ran Ran, I''ll let Li Meifeng work part-time in the store. Won''t you object?"


    "What''s the objection? Xiaofeng helped us to work for a period of time at the end of the year, and she was also proficient in business. The condition of her family is really not good. I really want to help her, but I didn''t expect you to solve this problem today. "


    "I softened when I heard that she was so pathetic."


    Li Hongwei some sad way: "you say Xiaofeng is a good girl, if you don''t help her, it''s really a pity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    In this way, every weekend and holiday, Li Meifeng continued to work in Yangyang stores.


    Of course, Li Meifeng is very grateful to Li Hongwei. In addition, she has a good feeling for him. Her eyes are full of worship.


    Especially this week when the store helped, Li Meifeng would take the initiative to wash Li Hongwei''s dirty clothes.


    Li Hongwei was particularly moved by this point.


    Even if he is at home, his clothes are washed by himself. Occasionally, his sister Li will help, but most of them are hand washed. After all, his parents are old and their sisters have their own families. He is also embarrassed to let the central people do it.


    In the past, he came to the provincial capital, that is to say, he went home after entering the goods. Unlike this time, he stayed almost a week.


    It was also getting hot. He didn''t take a few clothes to change clothes when he left. These two days, he thought he would wash his own clothes after the weekend. As a result, Li Meifeng washed his clothes, which was so clean that his white shirt was like bleaching with bleach powder.


    "Xiaofeng, how can I thank you for helping me wash all my clothes?"


    "Thank you for what? If you don''t give me the chance to work, I can''t make any money. "


    Li Meifeng said here and glanced at Li Hongwei with embarrassment, "you are so energetic that you can''t stand in the shop in dirty clothes and be the boss?"


    "Well, I thank you anyway."


    When speaking, the two people are closer. Li Hongwei slightly lowers his head and can see Li Meifeng''s big eyes.


    Li Hongwei Xin said: in addition to her short head and a little dark skin, she is actually pretty!


    Li Meifeng was looked at some embarrassed, quickly excuse to do other things, from Li Hongwei side slip away.


    Aunt Li sat behind the counter to see this scene, immediately revealed aunt smile: the two children''s matter, there is drama!


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t come to the store this weekend. When the store closed at night and Li Meifeng wanted to go back, Li Hongwei stopped her: "Xiaofeng, don''t rush away. I''ll see you off later."


    "Well, I''ll go back."


    "That''s not good. You''re such a beautiful girl, you''re not afraid to meet bad people?"


    Li Meifeng blinked her big eyes and asked, "you don''t have a car. It''s a walk to send me back. Isn''t it troublesome? Let''s forget it? " I


    "who said I was going to walk, let''s take the bus."


    Li Meifeng almost immediately objected: "the bus costs five cents. We both have 10 cents. It''s too expensive."


    "I''ll give you a ride. You''ll do my laundry for me."


    Li Hongwei said and led Li Meifeng to the bus stop in front of her.


    Just a few minutes later, a bus came.


    Li Hongwei urged Li Meifeng to get on the bus: "the car is coming. Let''s go."


    "Oh, it seems that..."


    Li Meifeng did not finish her words, she was pulled into the car by Li Hongwei.


    After getting on the bus, Li Meifeng stamped her feet and said, "you have made a mistake. It''s not the bus to go back to our school. You''ve taken the wrong bus."


    Li Hongwei didn''t know how to take a bus with such details?


    Besides, there is no bus in Kangping County. After he came to the provincial capital, he hardly ever took a bus.


    "What about that? Shall we get out of the car


    When Li Hongwei said this, it was already late, the doors had been closed, and the car began to start.


    Li Meifeng sighed: "forget it, this bus is a little far away. Now that the bus is driving, let''s get off at the nearest station from our school."


    That''s the only way.


    When they got on the bus, Li Hongwei stood there protecting Li Meifeng.


    But after two stops, there was a seat. He pushed Li Meifeng to her seat like carrying a chicken. "You''re sitting here."


    At this time, it''s already on the lights. It''s good to sit on the bus and enjoy the night view of the provincial capital.


    Li Hongwei didn''t know anything about the places of interest in the provincial capital. Li Meifeng said it to him in a soft voice and explained it to him. Only then did he know.


    "Xiao Feng, how do you know so much?" Li Hongwei sincerely said, "before, I thought my family Ran Ran Ran knew everything, now found her classmates are not simple."


    Li Meifeng laughed: "you are wrong. Ran Ran still knows more than me. She taught me many things."


    Li Hongwei turned his head and looked at the beautiful girl. He felt a bit confused.


    Li Meifeng was also uncomfortable. Fortunately, it was at night. During the day, she would have blushed.


    Half an hour later, the car almost circled half of the provincial capital, and Li Meifeng pulled Li Hongwei out of the car.


    Although I got off the bus, there is still a long way from Zhongyuan University.


    Li Hongwei had been hungry for a long time, so he suggested: "Xiaofeng, let''s eat something and go back. I''m hungry."Li Meifeng looked back at him and said, "that''s OK, but I''ll treat you tonight. You have to listen to me."


    How can Li Hongwei let Li Meifeng spend money? Of course, she disagreed: "how can it be done? I''m the boss. I''m still a man. How can I treat you as a girl? "


    "If you hadn''t asked me to go to the store to help, I couldn''t have saved so much money in a few months. I thank you. Shouldn''t I treat you to a meal?"


    Li Hongwei still does not agree, is saying, Li Meifeng is not happy: "Li Hongwei, do you look down on me?"


    "Where? What do I despise you for? I admire you too late


    "That''s up to me. It''s my treat tonight."


    Li Meifeng is not polite to him. The domineering one has decided so.


    Li Hongwei is not very average. He has the final say with his nephew. But now Elizabeth Lee is so roar that he listens to her.


    Li Meifeng took Li Hongwei to a wonton stand and asked for two bowls of wonton.


    Although Li Hongwei sat down, he was still wondering whether the wonton here was good or not?


    However, when the wonton came up, Li Hongwei tasted it and called out, "it''s delicious!"


    Li Meifeng looked at him with a smile: "how? Is it delicious? "


    "Delicious, delicious."


    Li Hongwei used to love Gao''s wonton when he was at home. However, the wonton flavor produced by this humble stall was not inferior to that of Gao''s, which really surprised him.


    Li Meifeng smiles mysteriously, "this wonton is delicious and large. Sometimes I am greedy and will come out to eat a bowl secretly."


    Li Hongwei didn''t understand and asked, "why do you want to eat it secretly? Don''t you just have a wonton? "


    "You don''t know, my family is poor. It''s good to have enough food in school It''s not nice to say. I think it''s luxurious to eat meat. When I come out to have a bowl of wonton, I feel sorry for my parents


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Li Hongwei was very happy to eat wonton. After listening to Li Meifeng''s words, he was a little bit at a loss.


    Compared with Li Meifeng, his life is simply too superior, although his family conditions are not good, but from small to large, which sister does not protect him? He''s not hungry!


    Even at the most difficult time in his family, the whole family didn''t give up on him.


    Later, when he finished high school, he began to do business. Although it was a small business, it was a smooth business. It was only a few years ago that he had saved tens of thousands of yuan. Now, under the guidance of Mei Xiaoran, we have opened a clothing store in the provincial capital, which is much better than most people It can be said that his current assets, if he depends on work, will take more than ten years to save.


    Compared with Li Meifeng, he is like a child who does not know the hardships of the world.


    "Xiao Feng, eat more."


    Li Hongwei is about to pull his wonton into Li Meifeng''s bowl, but his chopsticks are all up, and he feels a little awkward Li Meifeng is not close to him or care for him. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to do so.


    "I have enough."


    Li Meifeng''s smiling eyebrows and eyes are crooked. Her eyes are bright, just like the stars.


    Li Hongwei''s heart rate suddenly increased, and he felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    Is it not that he is ill?


    "Li Hongwei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Meifeng found something strange and worried and asked, "you can''t be sick, are you?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Li Hongwei took another two deep breaths. Except that he felt some shortness of breath, he didn''t feel any difference.


    "Hungry, I guess? You eat quickly, I''ll call again if it''s not enough. "


    Li Meifeng has some remorse. She shouldn''t have taken him so far. I''m afraid Li Hongwei has become so hungry.


    "Enough, enough!"


    Li Hongwei finished the wonton three times and five by two. Seeing that it was not early, Li Hongwei was anxious to send Li Meifeng back.


    Li Meifeng was sent to the gate of Zhongyuan University. Li Hongwei didn''t dare to enter the gate. He urged Li Meifeng, "you go back quickly. It''s a little late."


    "How can you go back? I''m afraid there are no buses now. "


    Li Meifeng is telling the truth. If they didn''t delay on the way, or there were buses, but now I''m afraid there are no buses.


    "It''s OK. I''ll walk back without a bus."


    Just then, Mei Xiaoran came out of the campus, "Uncle Li Meifeng."


    As soon as Li Meifeng saw Mei Xiaoran, she said, "Ran Ran Ran, Li Hongwei sent me back to take the wrong bus. Now he wants to go back, there must be no bus. Push your bicycle out quickly."


    "Just a moment."


    Mei Xiaoran quickly ran to the bike to ride over, riding to the school gate, the bicycle to Li Hongwei hand in, "uncle, you ride back."


    Li Hongwei took over the bicycle, or with the usual habitual action, across the bicycle seat, one foot on the ground, one foot on the pedal, with the two of them waved, "you also hurry back to the dormitory, I''m going."


    After seeing Li Hongwei off, Mei Xiaoran smiles at Li Meifeng.


    Li Meifeng was embarrassed by her smile: "Ranran, what are you laughing at?"


    "Xiaofeng, tell me the truth. Do you like my brother-in-law?"


    Mei Xiaoran thought that Li Meifeng would be embarrassed to answer, but she did not expect that Li Meifeng would reply boldly: "yes, I just like him."


    "Well, you are so direct."


    Li Meifeng glanced at her: "Ran Ran, you tell me honestly, does your brother-in-law have a girlfriend now?"


    "No, he''s never been in love."


    Mei Xiaoran hurriedly put forward ouyangxun''s witness, "you can ask Ouyang Xun if you don''t believe it. My brother-in-law is really a good young man in this respect."


    Li Meifeng stares at her and asks seriously, "Ran Ran Ran, if I fall in love with your brother-in-law, will you object? Do you think my family is rural? "


    "You shouldn''t have asked me about it."


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile: "you don''t dislike that my brother-in-law is just a high school student. Why does my brother-in-law dislike you as a rural person?"


    Strictly speaking, Li Meifeng''s worries are of no practical significance. She is now a college student in a key university. After graduation, the state will manage the distribution. In fact, in Mei Xiaoran''s opinion, her brother-in-law is not worthy of Li Meifeng But there is no absolute equality and fairness in love? As long as two people agree, other people''s opinion is a reference!


    Besides, she never thought of opposing it all the time!


    She always thought her brother-in-law was very good. Why didn''t a girl like it? Now it''s not easy to have such a good girl like her brother-in-law, she is too happy!


    "Li Meifeng, I think that falling in love is two things. In fact, the opinions of others are not so important. If you really like my brother-in-law, you can speak it out boldly. If you don''t say it, you can rely on my brother-in-law''s honest and straightforward manner, even if you can''t see it at all.""Well, I''ll be relieved if I have your words."


    Li Meifeng clenched her fist as if she had made up her mind. "I''ll tell Li Hongwei when I find a chance. If he wants to agree, we''ll fall in love. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll die."


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled. "It''s just a love affair. You behave like you want to fight."


    "It must be!"


    Li Meifeng glanced at her, a little bit proud, "you just look at how I chase Li Hongwei."


    Mei Xiaoran is dumbfounded. How could she not find that Li Meifeng has such a strong side before?


    By the next weekend, early in the morning, Li Meifeng took a bus to find Li Hongwei.


    In fact, she was reluctant to pay five cents for the bus, but if she didn''t go early, she was afraid that she would be late Although everyone will sympathize with her, she is also embarrassed to earn other people''s wages to be late.


    Come to the store, Li Hongwei is directing Liu Ya and Qian Yan in ironing clothes.


    The clothes in spring are not as thin as those in winter. If you don''t iron them in advance, the clothes will be crumpled when they are packed back from Yangcheng. They will affect their mood and the customers will despise them.


    Li Meifeng quickly ran to help, "I''ll come."


    Qian Yan gave her the iron.


    Liu Ya put the ironed clothes on the shelves one by one.


    It''s still early. If you wait a little longer, the customers will come up.


    "Qian Yan, you change the clothes on the model into the new clothes we just ironed."


    Li Hongwei is still very dedicated in this respect. Since he came to the store, the clothes displayed in the window basically change every two days, which makes it easier to attract customers.


    When Li Meifeng heard that she wanted to change the clothes on the model shelf, she said out loud, "let me go."


    Then he handed the iron to Liu ya, ran over a few steps and took the clothes from Li Hongwei''s hand. "I''ll change it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Li Meifeng is a little strange today!


    Not only Li Hongwei thinks so, but also Liu Ya and Qian Yan.


    However, on second thought, everyone will be relieved. Even if Li Meifeng is a temporary worker in a clothing store, she must be more positive.


    At this time, the customers have been entering the store. For the clothes sold by the foreign shops, we all think that they are very foreign-style, which can be said to be the most foreign-style clothes in the whole province. But when it comes to the price, it is actually cheaper than the state-owned stores. Besides, several salesmen, beautiful women and handsome men, everyone likes to come to buy clothes Anyway, you don''t have to bargain. If you have a good idea of the style, you can pick it up and go away, so you don''t have to bargain.


    In one morning alone, more than ten clothes were sold.


    It''s a short time in the morning, and there''s still more than half a day in the afternoon. Li Hongwei calculates casually that he can sell at least 30 pieces of clothes today. According to conservative estimates, one piece can earn 20 yuan, and 30 pieces can also earn 600 yuan Of course, it''s just business on weekends. Business is not as good as usual. Everyone goes to work. How can they have time to buy clothes? However, no matter how bad the business usually is, we can basically sell 10 pieces and 8 pieces. The profit of a week is about 12000. In fact, this kind of business is much better than that of Kangping County. After all, the flow of people in Kangping County can not be compared with that of the provincial capital.


    At eleven o''clock in the afternoon, Li Hongwei urged to make lunch.


    Lunch in my spare time is all made by myself. If I wait for busy time, I will not care about it.


    "I''ll cook."


    Li Meifeng volunteered.


    Li Hongwei glanced at her: "steam rice at noon today."


    Li Meifeng went to steam rice. Li Hongwei went to the vegetable market and bought a piece of meat Now it''s more convenient to buy meat than before. Unlike before, you had to buy everything by ticket. After all, now there are self-employed people. As long as you have money, it''s not a problem to buy meat.


    "Here, cut the meat and fry some meat dishes at noon."


    Li Hongwei handed over the two Jin pork he had bought.


    Li Meifeng was very excited: "did you buy so much meat?"


    "We have a lot of people, so you can eat better and sell me more clothes. We don''t have everything."


    Li Meifeng picked up the pork. Seeing Li Hongwei about to turn around and go out, she stopped him again, "Li Hongwei!"


    Li Hongwei turned to look at her. Li Meifeng was smiling, and she was still holding the pork in her hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Meifeng was staring at him like that and said with a smile, "Li Hongwei, I heard you don''t have a partner yet, so I''ll try my best to be your girlfriend."


    Li Hongwei was completely confused, and she could not believe that Li Meifeng would say this sentence.


    Without waiting for him to make a statement, Li Meifeng said again, "if you don''t say a word, you agree. I don''t accept refutation."


    Li Hongwei was stunned for a few minutes and then said, "Xiaofeng, are you misunderstood?"


    Li Meifeng''s face changed: "what did I misunderstand? Li Hongwei, I''ll tell you, I''ve asked you that you don''t have a girlfriend. I told you that? "


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that."


    Li Hongwei scratched his scalp. "I mean, shouldn''t a man bring up this kind of thing first?"


    Li Meifeng nodded: "it''s normal, but it seems that you can''t play cards according to the rules when you are in love."


    Said, she put the pork on the chopping board, suddenly rushed over, in Li Hongwei face "bar Ji" kiss.


    Visible to the naked eye, Li Hongwei blushed, or from the blush to the neck, how did he know that Li Meifeng was so unconventional to play cards?


    Even if we want to talk about the object, shouldn''t he take the initiative first?


    Li Hongwei also ran away from the back of the kitchen, but also ran outside under the tap, washed his face with cold water several times.


    When Li Meifeng made a meal for everyone to eat, Li Hongwei also used the excuse that he was not hungry and did not go to eat.


    After lunch, more customers came up. Everyone was busy selling clothes until dark.


    By the end of the day, Li Meifeng proposed to take Mei Xiaoran''s bicycle back and ride it again next week.


    Li Hongwei offered to send her off, but she refused.


    On Wednesday afternoon, Li Hongwei came to Zhongyuan University to find Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran was very happy to see him coming, "uncle, why do you want to come to me? How''s the business in the store these two days? I''ve been lazy these days, so I didn''t go to the store. Don''t you blame me? "


    "What do I blame you for?"


    Li Hongwei simply pulled Mei Xiaoran to the outside under the ginkgo tree


    "brother in law, you can tell me what you have to do. What are you doing so mysterious


    "Ran Ran, your grandfather sent me a telegram these days, saying that he had met a girl for me and asked me to go home and make an engagement."


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned, "what? Grandfather took care of it for you? It''s not supposed to count until your client agrees? "


    "What are you talking about? I haven''t even seen it. How do I know your grandfather can do such a thing? He is still urging me to go back and make an engagement! "Li Hongwei is very depressed. This is just a little bit of an eyebrow with Li Meifeng. His family urged him to get engaged. If he doesn''t go back, it seems that he is unfilial. But the problem is that he hasn''t seen that girl. What kind of marriage is engaged? It''s just a joke!


    "What do you think, uncle?"


    "What do I think?"


    Li Hongwei hesitated for a moment, then embarrassed to rub his hands, "last Sunday, Li Meifeng said to be my girlfriend."


    Mei Xiaoran was happy to hear it. "Did you agree or not?"


    "I don''t know. I was scared by Li Meifeng."


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this, his curiosity was about to explode, "how can you be scared? Can you make it clear, brother-in-law? How can I know if you don''t make it clear. "


    Li Hongwei was forced by her, she also said, "it is Li Meifeng said when my girlfriend, but also kiss me, and then after work I said to send her, she also refused, now I do not know whether she is my girlfriend."


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately asked: "that''s not in conflict with my grandfather''s telegram to let you go home and get engaged."


    "Why no conflict!"


    Li Hongwei is a little angry, Jun face slightly red, "if I really established a love relationship with Li Meifeng, and I get engaged to another girl, it will not be a rascal!"


    "Uncle, what you really want is your attitude. If you want to say so, I''ll go to see Li Meifeng and see what she thinks."


    "Then you go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Li Hongwei is not in a hurry to go, simply stay under the ginkgo tree, waiting for Mei Xiaoran to reply.


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran saw her brother-in-law''s attitude, she suppressed her smile and trotted back to her dormitory to find Li Meifeng.


    "Xiaofeng, please come out for me. I have something important to look for."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Li Meifeng is reading in the dormitory. Somehow, she is pulled out of the dormitory by Mei Xiaoran. She is also very confused, "Ran Ran Ran, what is the matter with me?"


    "Go to the flower bed in front. There are few people there."


    Mei Xiaoran just like her brother-in-law just pulled her, looking for places with few people, and then stopped.


    Li Meifeng is small. She pulled her to run out, and she was panting. "Ran Ran Ran, what''s going on, you mean?"


    "Last week, did you tell my brother-in-law to be his girlfriend?"


    Li Meifeng a listen, facial expression some not good-looking, "how? He doesn''t agree? I saw that day that he was not interested in me


    Where does Mei Xiaoran think this is going to start?


    Just now, my brother-in-law pulled her to say that she didn''t like Li Meifeng!


    Li Meifeng blushed a little, but also said angrily, "that day I told Li Hongwei that I wanted to be his girlfriend, and I had the courage to kiss him. But what about him! He was in a wrong situation. He ran out of the kitchen and washed his face under the tap as if I was a monster. He washed his face several times


    Speaking of this, Li Meifeng was a little tearful. "My family is really rural, the conditions are not so good, but I wash my face and brush my teeth every day, and I''m not dirty. As for him, he dislikes me so much?"


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this, he was able to understand it. I''m afraid it was a misunderstanding!


    "Li Meifeng, I think you misunderstood my brother-in-law. What my brother-in-law said is that he wants to send you off work, and you ignore him. He is not happy yet!"


    "Really?"


    Li Meifeng''s face suddenly came to a cloudy turn clear, "your brother-in-law didn''t dislike me?"


    "My brother-in-law just came to see me. He said that my grandfather had met an object for him and sent a telegram to urge him to go back and get engaged."


    "How about that? I have to ask your brother-in-law whether he is interested in me or not. Does he regard me as a girlfriend Li Meifeng is really angry, "if he really regards me as a girlfriend, he will marry another girl, that is to play a rogue!"


    Mei Xiaoran said, "it''s easy to do. My brother-in-law is waiting under the biggest ginkgo tree outside the school. Go and tell him clearly."


    "Go, go!"


    Li Meifeng goes out in a huff. Mei Xiaoran looks at her back happily.


    Ouyang Xun happened to pass by the teaching building. Seeing Mei Xiaoran standing there giggling, he asked her, "Ran Ran, what are you doing?"


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile: "of course, I''m laughing at my brother-in-law."


    "What''s wrong with Li Hongwei?"


    "He..." Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing. "He''s probably going to have a girlfriend."


    Ouyang Xun''s eyes lit up, "really? Li Hongwei also talked about the object? That''s big news. "


    Mei Xiaoran put a smile on his face: "Ouyang Xun, why is my brother-in-law in love? Are you so excited?"


    "That''s necessary. Li Hongwei is really enlightened." Ouyang Xun struck while the iron was hot. "Do you know who the girlfriend Li Hongwei talked about? Tell me about it? "


    "If you have something to say, you''ll see it with me later."


    Mei Xiaoran originally wanted to sell a pass in front of Ouyang Xun, but he gave up the idea when he saw that Ouyang Xun was more anxious than her.


    At this time, Li Meifeng had already run to the ginkgo tree outside the campus to find Li Hongwei.


    Li Hongwei suddenly saw her running, and immediately blushed, "Xiaofeng, how did you come?"


    "Li Hongwei, I heard Ran Ran say that your family asked you to go home and get engaged. Is this true or false?"


    Li Hongwei nods.


    Li Meifeng glared at him slightly angry, "I should ask you, in your heart, do you take me as a girlfriend?"


    Li Hongwei looked at her and continued to nod.


    Li Meifeng was even more angry: "since you regard me as a girlfriend and are engaged to other girls, you are not playing a rogue?"


    Li Hongwei also some depressed asked: "the problem is, I don''t know if you are my girlfriend now."


    "What do you mean? You''re hating me, aren''t you? "


    Li Meifeng, who was very angry, suddenly burst into tears. "I knew I gave you a kiss that day, and you immediately ran to the tap to wash your face. Did you dislike me so much and I was dirty? I tell you, one day I''m not brushing my teeth and washing my face, I''m clean! I''m just a little poor at home, and you look down on people like that? "


    Li Hongwei made a big red face, "no, I''m afraid you misunderstood me? I wash my face At that time, my face was red to my neck. I was afraid that I would be embarrassed. I went to wash my face. I didn''t mean to dislike you at all. Xiaofeng, you really misunderstood me


    Li Meifeng still had tears on her face. When she heard this, she didn''t cry, "are you really disgusted with me? Would you like to be with me? Would you like me to be your girlfriend


    "What? Are you sorry? Do you dislike meLi Hongwei couldn''t help it. He took a small handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her. "Wipe your tears and say it again. When you see them, people who don''t know think I''m bullying you."


    Li Meifeng chuckled, took the handkerchief and wiped her face. She folded the handkerchief and put it in her pocket. "Then you didn''t tell me clearly. It made me think that you disliked me and didn''t want to be my partner."


    "I have never said I dislike you, but you are too frightening. You are a girl. If you say you are with me, just kiss me Just kiss me... " Li Hongwei''s voice went down. "Being with you makes me look like a woman, and you look like a man."


    Li Meifeng laughed: "now you admit that I am your girlfriend!"


    "Well, I''ve thought about it these two days, and I think we''re both quite right."


    Li Hongwei stares at Li Meifeng and says, "can you stop being so scary? She''s a big girl, just like a young man. "


    "This is my temper. I''m afraid you won''t talk to me about my partner."


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun came out of the school, and they both stood talking together.


    Ouyang looked for the situation and immediately exclaimed, "Ran Ran Ran, Li Hongwei''s girlfriend can''t be Li Meifeng?"


    "What''s up? Do you think the two of them are good together


    Ouyang Xun is a bit unexpected, but from the heart, Li Meifeng is also a pretty girl. Although she looks a little rustic, she depends on clothes and horses. As long as she is well dressed up, she is absolutely outstanding What surprised him most was that in such a short time, Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng got on well. Before that, he was worried that Li Hongwei would be interested in his sister!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Li Hongwei turns his head and sees ouyangxun and Mei Xiaoran coming together.


    Naturally, Li Hongwei pulled Li Meifeng over and stood together hand in hand. "Ouyang Xun, I''ll officially announce to you that Li Meifeng is my girlfriend from today on, and we are officially in love."


    "Congratulations."


    Ouyangxun sincerely said that if he was not too busy recently, he would like to take Li Hongwei to drink.


    "Uncle, now that you and Li Meifeng have established a love relationship, what are you going to do if my grandfather asks you to go home and make an engagement?"


    "Tell him straight away."


    It was not until now that Li Hongwei finally came to his senses. Should he tell Aunt Li about his love affair with Li Meifeng The key point is that even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. Aunt Li also stays in the shop every day!


    "By the way, I think I have to tell my aunt about Xiaofeng."


    Li Hongwei, after all, is a generation higher than Li Meifeng. He called her aunt from the beginning.


    Mei Xiaoran giggled: "I guess if my aunt saw you two together, she would be very happy."


    "Who knows?"


    At the moment, Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng have no confidence in their hearts. Even if Aunt Li knows that she doesn''t agree with her, the two of them have long been optimistic about their pair.


    "Then you go and confess to your aunt."


    Mei Xiaoran looked as if he was too busy to watch. He looked at this one and that one moment. Let Li Hongwei be angry. "Ran Ran Ran, I''m your brother-in-law. Can you respect me a little?"


    "I don''t respect you? I just find it interesting. "


    This is after school. There are a lot of students coming and going at the school gate.


    Li Hongwei was afraid of the bad influence on Li Meifeng, so he called her out to eat. Of course, he also had to call Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun up.


    Who knows, ouyangxun and Mei Xiaoran are not willing to go: "or forget it, we don''t want to light up, you hurry to go on a date."


    Li Hongwei really took Li Meifeng away.


    When Li Meifeng finished school the next afternoon, Li Hongwei came to pick her up and went to the store.


    They ran to tell Aunt Li about their two partners.


    Aunt Li was so beautiful in her heart that she didn''t show it on her face. "Xiao Wei, I''m Xiaofeng''s aunt. I''ve watched her grow up. If you want to just talk to her casually, I don''t agree."


    "Aunt, you know what you mean. It''s not to say that falling in love without the purpose of marriage is to play a rogue. I''m not Li Hongwei. I want to get along with Xiaofeng sincerely. "


    Li Meifeng blushed and said, "Auntie, I think so too. I''ve known Li for a long time. I think he''s a great guy


    "Since you are both serious, I have nothing to object to. I hope you can cherish this relationship and cherish each other


    Aunt Li gave the two children a good lesson, and then gave them dumplings to eat.


    Li Hongwei quickly sent a telegram to his home and told the elder that he had a partner.


    However, the two elders of the Li family don''t believe it. They think it''s made up by Li Hongwei for not wanting to get engaged. What''s more, they let Li Hongwei take Li Meifeng home and let them have a look. If Li Hongwei didn''t cheat people, they would not express too many opinions. The key is to see Li Meifeng!


    After Li Hongwei received the telegram, he began to be anxious. He had to consult Mei Xiaoran: "your grandparents don''t believe that I have a target. If you want me to take Li Meifeng back to them, what''s your opinion?"


    "I don''t mind. It''s mainly because you haven''t even been in love for so many years. It''s estimated that all the family except me think you''re lying!"


    "What about that? I can''t really take Li Meifeng home to show them? "


    Li Hongwei felt that this was not appropriate, and he felt embarrassed not to say whether Li Meifeng would agree or not.


    However, Mei Xiaoran supported him to take Li Meifeng back. Her reason was simple: "uncle, you are talking about a college student''s girlfriend. If you go home, the whole North Street will be a sensation. I advise you to go back. If you don''t say anything else, you can at least shut up the women at the door. They can''t make any noise to introduce you any more. "


    Li Hongwei also thinks it is reasonable to hear her say so, but it is not a trivial matter. We have to discuss it with Li Meifeng.


    He went to Li Meifeng and told him about it.


    After hearing this, Li Meifeng said: "what''s wrong with that? The ugly daughter-in-law will see her father-in-law sooner or later. Besides, I''m not ugly If we do succeed in the future, I will surely see your parents one day. It is not the same to see you sooner or later? "


    In fact, she also wanted to make a decision quickly. After all, she and Li Hongwei are about the same age. Now they are 22 years old. They want to live in their rural hometown. Most of the girls at this age are married, and even their children can play soy sauce!That''s a deal. In order not to delay Li Meifeng''s going to school, she chose to return this weekend. Of course, one day is not enough. On Saturday, Li Meifeng also asked for a day''s sick leave, which is two days'' time, enough for them to come and go back.


    Mei Xiaoran was more excited about this than anyone else. She would have gone back with her brother-in-law if she hadn''t had to look after the business of the store on the weekend.


    "Xiaofeng, try these clothes."


    Mei Xiaoran was so generous that she chose some suitable clothes for Li Meifeng to wear.


    Li Meifeng also embarrassed, heard Li Hongwei to a sentence: "let you wear it, what''s the difference between mine and yours."


    When Li Meifeng changes her clothes and comes out, Li Hongwei can''t move her eyes. After dressing up, Li Meifeng looks no worse than her sister Li. She is also a very beautiful girl.


    Especially the black pigtail, with big black eyes, how to see how charming.


    What Mei Xiaoran chooses for Li Meifeng is a red Batman shirt and black bell bottomed trousers. The whole person looks foreign-style and generous, small and smart, and particularly good-looking.


    Li Meifeng looked at herself in the mirror and blushed with embarrassment: "I''m dressed like this. If I go back to my hometown, my parents will not know me any more."


    "That''s what you haven''t dressed before. You have a good foundation. You''ll look beautiful if you dress up."


    Mei Xiaoran also specially took out a pair of high-heeled shoes for Li Meifeng to put on This also can''t see that she is a little short, more importantly, it makes Li Meifeng confident!


    Li Hongwei excitedly said: "Xiaofeng dressed up like this to go back with me, my father and mother will be very satisfied with it!"


    "Then you should leave in the morning. I''ll buy you all the tickets."


    When the next morning, Li Hongwei happily led Li Meifeng back to Kangping County.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Li Meifeng followed Li Hongwei back to Kangping County and received unprecedented treatment.


    Just walking on the North Street, I found that many people were paying attention. Li Meifeng''s legs were weak and she quietly pulled Li Hongwei''s arm: "Li Hongwei, the people in your street are too enthusiastic. How do I think they are all staring at me?"


    "Most of them have never seen a college student as beautiful as you."


    Li Hongwei is very proud of himself. He is talking about college students from key universities! Walking on the North Street, the feeling is different, the whole person is de se.


    They usually look down on their Li family''s neighbors. After seeing Li Meifeng, they quietly point their fingers and feet. Although some people are still disdainful, more people are envious, jealous and hateful.


    Li Hongwei, this boy is what shit luck ah, actually talked about a college student object!


    Li''s girls are back today to meet Li Hongwei''s girlfriend. Before Li Hongwei enters the house, several elder sisters are waiting at the gate.


    Li Hongwei pointed to the new three story building and said to Li Meifeng, "Xiaofeng, that''s my home!"


    At this time, Li MINGYE had already seen Li Hongwei and their two, and exclaimed excitedly, "it''s Xiaowei and his girlfriend. Xiaowei and his girlfriend are here."


    Grandma Li was so flustered that she was about to go out, but she took only a few steps and returned.


    Grandfather Li knocked on the table, "be more reserved. Come back to me."


    Are you kidding? Today''s son brings his girlfriend back on the first day. Even if Li''s family members look forward to it, they have to have a big picture, right?


    When Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng arrived at the door of the house, Li MINGYE was the first to rush up and smile to hold Li Meifeng''s hand: "is this Xiaofeng?"


    Li Meifeng is flattered, do not know how to say, Li Hongwei timely remind her: "this is my fourth sister."


    "Hello, fourth sister."


    Then came a little older, Li Hongwei''s third sister, Li Mingyue.


    And the boss Li Mingyun and Li Mingqin are standing at the gate and saying, "come in quickly."


    At this time, it was already afternoon, and it was almost time to have dinner. Everyone pulled Li Meifeng into the room and surrounded her with questions.


    Li Mingyun directly asked, "Xiaofeng, I heard that you and Ran Ran Ran are classmates. Do you usually have a good relationship?"


    Li Meifeng immediately looked up at Li Mingyun. She found that Mei Xiaoran didn''t look like her mother. If she only looked at her facial features, she could not see that she was a mother and daughter. However, Li Mingyun is very foreign-style. She is supposed to be about the same age as her parents. However, Li Mingyun looks young and looks more than ten years younger than her parents.


    "Ran Ran and I are the upper and lower bunks. We usually have a good relationship."


    Li Mingqin opened a can of Jianlibao enthusiastically and forced Li Meifeng to drink it. "It''s hot. Have a drink."


    "Second sister, I''m not thirsty."


    Li Meifeng is really sorry.


    She also does not know, came to have a look, Li Hongwei''s several elder sisters are actually very beautiful! Even Li Hongwei''s parents are not very old at all, and the two old people are also very healthy.


    At this time, the sound of bicycle brake came from the door. A beautiful girl pushed the gate open. "Have they come back, Xiao Wei?"


    It was Li Mingli. She looked up and saw Li Meifeng sitting in the hall.


    The girl is also handsome, except that she is not white enough. She has big eyes and small mouth, and her appearance is very pleasing.


    "Sister Li, this is Xiaofeng."


    Li Hongwei is busy standing up to introduce, for fear that Li Mingli does not know.


    With a smile, Li pushed her bicycle into the yard and washed her hands before entering the house.


    At this time, Li Mingyue also gave the washed peaches to Li Meifeng to eat, "Xiaofeng, have a peach."


    Li Meifeng can''t stand the enthusiasm of the Li family. She really feels flattered. She had never seen this kind of treatment before, but she was afraid that it would not happen in the future.


    Li Mingli came into the room, looked at Li Meifeng and laughed: "I am Li Hongwei''s youngest sister, Li Mingli."


    "I know. I heard that you and Li Hongwei are twins." Li Meifeng said from the bottom of his heart, "you are really beautiful, but Ranran is not as beautiful as you are!"


    This makes Li Mingli very useful, several sisters, she is really the most beautiful, but, Li Hongwei looking for this object is not bad, the key is that she is still a college student!


    "You''ve been in the car all day and you''re hungry. The dumplings for you will be ready soon."


    Although Granny Li has been busy since Li Meifeng came into the house, she also secretly takes a look at her. She is good-looking, generous in speech and sincere in appearance, which makes people like it very much.


    "Auntie, don''t be busy. I''m not hungry."


    Li Meifeng yelled at her aunt, but she was so excited that she quickly handed over the red envelope in her hand. "It''s aunt''s intention. You can buy a dress and wear it."According to the local custom, the first time the son brought his object into the house was to give him a gift.


    Of course, if you don''t look up to other girls, there will be no meeting ceremony. If you give the gift, it means that the man''s family has recognized it. This is the future daughter-in-law!


    Li Meifeng quickly refused to answer. Several girls in the Li family laughed, "Xiaofeng, you must follow the red envelope my mother gave you!"


    Li Meifeng argued with Grandma Li for a long time. At last, she finally gave the red envelope. She was relieved. This is equal to the recognition of Li Hongwei''s family.


    At this time, when grandfather Li asked about Li Meifeng''s family situation, Li Meifeng all answered them one by one. Speaking of this, Li Wai Gong''s words changed. "Xiaofeng, you and Xiaowei are not young. Do you know about both of you? What do they think? "


    Li Meifeng can''t answer. She hasn''t told her family.


    "Dad, I haven''t told her family about Xiaofeng and me."


    Li Hongwei''s words let the cheerful scene suddenly cool down, and everyone was afraid of extraneous matters.


    Li Mingyun directly said: "although what we pay attention to now is the freedom of love, we should let our family know when we fall in love."


    She looked at Li Meifeng and said with a smile, "look, Xiaofeng, you and Xiaowei are now partners. Our family has seen you today, and we support both of you, but we don''t know the attitude of your family Now even I''m worried about your family''s opposition. "


    "That shouldn''t be."


    Li Hongwei snatched, then took the words to the past, "although Xiaofeng her parents do not know our object, but Xiaofeng her aunt knows that her aunt is our landlord in the provincial city rental house."


    Now, the Li family can be relieved. Li Meifeng''s aunt knows that, doesn''t it mean that Li Meifeng and her parents know?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    The Li family are generally very satisfied with Li Meifeng. Although Li Meifeng is a little lower, she is of medium height when she goes out to see her. The main reason is that her sisters are tall.


    But Li Meifeng''s identity as a college student has made up for everything. Jane is really a shining signboard.


    At this time, Li MINGYE asked with a smile: "Xiaofeng, sister asked you, you said you are a female college student, or a key university student, how do you like my Xiaowei?"


    Li Meifeng was embarrassed to smile: "I think Li Hongwei is a good person and looks good. I like him."


    This made everyone laugh.


    Li Mingli directly pointed at Li Hongwei''s forehead and said, "you boy, you''re really lucky. You have such a nice girl as Xiaofeng to take a fancy to you. In the future, you can be nice to others. If you dare to treat Xiaofeng badly, I will not let you go first!"


    "Well, are you still my sister?"


    Li Hongwei called out exaggeratedly and said to Li Meifeng, "Xiaofeng, do you see it? Our family values women more than men. My status at home is not as high as my sisters. How happy you will be when you get married and have so many sisters to protect you


    Li Meifeng also laughed.


    She is the eldest in the family. How can she be treated like this? She has become a star in the Li family If you really want to marry Li Hongwei, it''s exciting to think that there are so many sisters protecting her.


    "Xiaofeng, you should also be able to see that our family is quite satisfied with you, and now I''m worried about your family''s attitude."


    Li Mingqin is also a good worry person, think of where to say, there is no hidden to ask.


    "My attitude is that of my family. My parents basically listen to me."


    Elizabeth Lee is the boss at home, and she really has a problem at home. She has the final say, but this time she talks about the object. But my aunt supported her and stood by her side. It should not be too difficult to persuade the family.


    Just then, the three aunts of the neighbor came, who was the object she introduced to Li Hongwei last time, and scared Li Hongwei to the provincial capital.


    "Ah, I heard Xiao Wei is back."


    The three aunts came uninvited. They pushed the door open and went inside. When they got to the main room, they just cried out like Li Meifeng, "Oh, who is this girl? Is it a relative of your family? I haven''t seen it before. "


    Li Mingli was young, and she was not polite. Of course, she said with a smile: "Auntie, this girl is the object of Xiaowei''s office. How about a college student from Zhongyuan University? Pretty, isn''t it


    Three aunts a listen, facial expression is not very good-looking, "female college students? Really or not? Xiao Wei, I tell you, you can''t just look at people''s appearance. You have to find out clearly. Don''t let people deceive you. "


    Li Meifeng was not stupid. She heard that the three aunts were afraid to be a troublemaker. She looked at her with a smile: "are you three aunts? We are also the first time to meet, how do you know that I am a college student is a liar? "


    Pingzhou city and Nanping City are close to each other, and their dialects are very similar. Li Meifeng said in dialect, "our family is Yuanping County under Pingzhou City, next to Kangping County. If you have any doubts about my identity, you can go to Yuanping county to inquire. My name is Li Meifeng, beautiful beauty, Phoenix''s Phoenix!"


    The three aunts laughed: "I''m just saying it casually. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I won''t misunderstand, but I''m afraid you will."


    Everyone did not expect Li Meifeng to meet three aunts when she came up. It was incredible, but most of them were holding the attitude of watching good plays.


    This neighbor''s three aunts like the eastern parents and the western family. They all like to mix up their affairs. Let''s talk about matchmaking for Li Hongwei. In fact, the Li family didn''t ask her to help. She made up her own mind to matchmaker Li Hongwei, but she didn''t say much about it She saw that Li Hongwei didn''t like him. She sold Li Hongwei in North Street. She said that Li Hongwei didn''t have a formal job. She also criticized other girls and didn''t take care of herself.


    The three aunts laughed at Li Meifeng: "are you from Yuanping county? Are you in the city or in the countryside


    "My family is from the countryside. There are three brothers and sisters in my family. I am the eldest. My father and mother are all farmers."


    On hearing this, the three aunts were elated: "farming in the countryside? Girl, it''s not that three aunts look down on the conditions of your family. You can see that Li Hongwei''s family is from the city. It''s a three story foreign-style building just built in the city. The conditions for a home are much better than yours. Even if you really become married and have children, the mother is the rural household registration. After the children get registered, they have to go with the rural household registration. "


    Li Meifeng looked at her with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this, auntie. My family is from the countryside. But after I was admitted to university, my registered permanent residence moved out with me. Now I am a citizen''s registered permanent residence in the provincial capital. Besides, college students are also assigned by contract. For example, the graduates from our school are all rushed by employers. It depends on the wishes of these college students It depends on whether we want to stay in the provincial capital or go back to work. "


    As soon as this saying came out, the three aunts'' faces were all black, but she was still a little reluctant, "that''s not good to be distributed to the grain depot, at least to the grain station to have food to eat."Li Meifeng couldn''t help laughing: "Auntie, you''re really funny. Now that the economy of the city is getting better, grain is not as necessary to be bought by grain stations as before. Now, as long as you have money, you want to buy rice and rice, and you want to buy noodles and noodles You think the grain depot is a good unit, but I don''t think so. The development of our country will only get better and better, and our material resources will become more and more abundant. One day, everyone will be able to eat enough In the future, the role of grain stores will become smaller and smaller, and this unit will not be as beautiful as before. "


    People with culture are different. They just say a few words casually, which makes three aunts speechless.


    But Li Meifeng always talks with a smile, and her attitude is very sincere, which makes people feel angry and can''t spread it out.


    Hearing this, Li MINGYE couldn''t help but quietly said to Li Hongwei, "Xiao Wei, you are a very good girlfriend. If you two are successful, you are waiting to be controlled by others."


    Li Hongwei is not happy white her one eye, "I am willing, how?"


    The three aunts sat for a while. Seeing Li Meifeng''s sharp tongued, she didn''t get any cheap money at all, so she left in dismay.


    See three aunts a go, grandmother Li quickly set out to bring dumplings up, "eat, hurry to eat, Xiaofeng must have been hungry."


    Li''s several girls are also busy with the dumplings, set a full table.


    Li Mingli went to close the gate, and a large group of people began to eat dumplings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    After dinner, Li''s sisters accompanied Li Meifeng to talk for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, they went home one by one.


    Grandma Li rushed out with a pair of new quilts and asked Li Meifeng to cover it tonight.


    Li Meifeng how kind to accept, repeatedly pushed: "Auntie, don''t be so polite."


    But Granny Li couldn''t help but put the quilt into Li Hongwei''s room.


    Li Meifeng was nervous when she saw it: "Auntie, I''ll live with Sister Li tonight."


    Li Hongwei is also very embarrassed. Since the establishment of the relationship with Li Meifeng, they have been holding hands at most, and have never even kissed each other If you sleep in a bed like this, he would be very embarrassed!


    Grandma Li was stunned for a moment and went to Li Mingli''s room with the quilt.


    Li Mingli''s bedroom is on the second floor. Li Meifeng grabs the quilt and takes it to her room


    Grandma Li was so angry that she complained to Li Hongwei: "I don''t have any eyesight. When Xiaofeng comes to the door for the first time, you won''t be able to hold a handle and just sit there."


    "It''s not that Xiaofeng is too diligent."


    Li Hongwei also wanted to be stubborn, so his father yelled, "your mother asked you to help, what are you still sitting here for?"


    This time, Li Hongwei ran very fast. He ran upstairs in two steps. He grabbed the quilt from Li Meifeng''s hand and carried him to Li Mingli''s room.


    That night, Li Meifeng and Li Mingli lived together.


    Li Mingli and Li Hongwei are twins. They are elder sisters. In fact, they are as old as Li Meifeng. In terms of birth, she is a little younger than Li Meifeng.


    When sleeping, Li Mingli pesters Li Meifeng to ask how she met Li Hongwei.


    Li Meifeng didn''t hide it. She told Li Mingli before and after. Li Mingli laughed, "it shows that you and Xiaowei are predestined. It''s you, a college student, looking for a senior high school student who doesn''t have a formal job. I''m afraid your family won''t agree. "


    "My aunt knows that I am in love with Li Hongwei. She has no objection. In fact, I really don''t value that diploma. I just think that Li Hongwei is a good person and has no male chauvinism. "


    It''s true. Born in a family with many sisters, Li Hongwei has known how to respect women since he was sensible. He has been influenced all day long and has developed a good habit of being careful and considerate This is quite different from the young men Li Meifeng met in the countryside before.


    We all went to bed when we talked about it over ten o''clock in the evening.


    The next day, before dawn, Li Meifeng got up.


    After she got up, she went downstairs to cook.


    A girl from a rural area is industrious and capable. It''s not a problem for Li Meifeng to cook and steam steamed buns.


    When Grandma Li got up, Li Meifeng''s porridge was almost ready, which surprised her: "Xiaofeng, why did you get up so early? Who asked you to cook? Let me do it! You see, Xiao Li and Xiao Wei are not up! "


    Li Meifeng said with a smile: "Li Hongwei didn''t get up until she was tired from the car yesterday. Xiaoli sister has to go to work every day. What can I do for her so early?"


    "Didn''t you take the bus all day yesterday? You''re still a guest. How can you cook? "


    Granny Li was really anxious. She snatched the spoon from Li Meifeng''s hand and said, "you go sit there and have a rest. I''m alone."


    "Auntie, I have nothing to do in my spare time. I''ll give you a hand."


    Li Meifeng bent down and peeled the green onion.


    Grandma Li didn''t expect Li Meifeng to be so diligent. The more she looked at the future daughter-in-law, the more satisfied she was.


    When Li Mingli and Li Hongwei get up, the meal is ready.


    Grandma Li scolded the two youngest children: "you two lazy kids. You see, Xiaofeng has already got up to cook."


    "Is it Xiaofeng''s cooking?"


    Li Hongwei''s eyes are bright. It''s hard to find such a virtuous girl with a lantern.


    When he first fell in love with Li Meifeng, he thought Li Meifeng was too shrewd, but now he found out that the girl was diligent and shrewd, which was also very capable?


    Li Mingli also embarrassed way: "Mom, we didn''t get up, you just watch others Xiaofeng cook?"? You really are. "


    After dinner, Li Hongwei will take Li Meifeng back to the provincial capital. After all, Li Meifeng is still a student and has to go to school.


    Grandma Li and Grandma Li reluctantly said goodbye to the two children. Grandma Li took Li Meifeng''s hand and said, "daughter, when you are free, you can take Xiao Wei back to let your parents see you. If your family also agrees, we''ll fix the matter for you My aunt also knows that you are still a student, and you will have to wait until you graduate from university. I will not urge you to get married now, but I still have to get engaged earlier. "


    Li Meifeng promised repeatedly and left the Li family with Li Hongwei.


    "Xiaofeng, you see, my family are very satisfied with you. If you really marry me, you will be happy.""I just stink. I see that your family are very enthusiastic. Your parents are also real people, but they are not so diligent."


    "What am I doing? I''m not too tired by car yesterday."


    Li Hongwei also has an idea. He wants to make a marriage with Li Meifeng, but he doesn''t say it. So he thinks that when they go back, he will talk to Aunt Li about it first


    This afternoon, Li Hongwei returned to the provincial capital with Li Meifeng.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw the two of them smiling, he knew that it was about to be done.


    Li Meifeng saw her and said, "Ran Ran, I''ve seen your mother. Your mother is young and foreign."


    "It seems that you have a good impression of my mother, and my mother''s impression of you is not bad."


    Mei Xiaoran asked with a smile: "people say that the ugly daughter-in-law is afraid to see her mother-in-law. I think you are bold and not afraid!"


    "That''s nothing to be afraid of. Your grandparents are very good and won''t eat me."


    Li Meifeng talked about what she had seen and heard about her trip to Kangping County with great interest.


    "Xiaofeng, when you left, my grandparents didn''t say anything to you?"


    "How can you not say, said."


    Li Meifeng glanced at Li Hongwei and pursed her lips embarrassed. "They all want me to be engaged to your brother-in-law first."


    Hearing this, Mei Xiaoran quickly asked, "how do you think about it? What do you think? "


    "I''d better consult with my aunt first."


    Although Li Meifeng already had an idea in her mind, she still felt that she should listen to the opinions of her elders.


    "I can''t believe that you and my brother-in-law have fallen in love. If you want to be true, Xiaofeng, you will become my little box!"


    Mei Xiaoran''s joking words made Li Meifeng blush: "don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t got married with your brother-in-law, and now I haven''t a single word."


    "I''ve gone to see my parents, but I''m not a bit off?"


    Mei Xiaoran continued to tease. Li Hongwei immediately went to protect Li Meifeng. "Ran Ran Ran, I tell you, you can''t bully Xiaofeng!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    The marriage of Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng is thus settled.


    For this reason, the second elder of the Li family did not say that he was afraid that his son would stay in the provincial capital and not come back. He was afraid that the ready-made daughter-in-law would fly again. He hoped that Li Hongwei would have more contact with Li Meifeng.


    Of course, Li Meifeng also discussed the ideas of the Li family with her aunt. Although she was optimistic about Li Hongwei, she felt that the time the two children spent together was too short. She must be familiar with them But also considering that Li Meifeng is not young, she proposed to wait until Li Meifeng''s summer vacation before taking Li Hongwei home to show her parents.


    With Li Hongwei coming to help, the store''s business will be more prosperous, which will soon be the time to change seasons, Li Hongwei also ran into the goods.


    The May 4th Youth Day is coming soon. On this day, Ouyang Xun successfully joined the party, and Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng joined the League smoothly. For them, it is a great event in life and a blessing.


    In fact, in universities, it is not difficult to join the Communist Youth League as long as they perform well.


    Just like Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory, eight girls, seven joined the league, only Yu Hong didn''t join the league.


    A dormitory, seven league members, only their own nothing, you can imagine how depressed Yu Hong is.


    She couldn''t get angry. As long as she went back to the dormitory, she would wrestle and fight in the dormitory, either because she didn''t like it or quarreled with that one.


    This afternoon, it happened that Li Meifeng came back from school early, and Yu Hong fell in love with her.


    The reason is for a bottle of hot water.


    Li Meifeng came back from school in a hurry to drink water. When she came back, she found that the thermos bottle was empty, and there was not even a drop of the hot water that was taken at noon.


    Look at Yu Hong, just after washing, there is still shampoo!


    "Yu Hong, did you use my thermos water?"


    Although Li Meifeng held back her anger, she still resisted to ask her.


    I used it to wash my hair red


    "That''s the water I drew. I want to drink it when I come back? Can''t you leave me some? "


    Yu Hong understated the way, "then wait until next time, I''ll leave you a mouthful next time."


    "Yu Hong, don''t you think you are too much? Everyone is a dormitory, usually everyone turns to draw water. You not only never draw water, but also often use hot water we get. "


    If Li Meifeng hadn''t been thirsty to death, she would not have lost her temper today. "I''m very thirsty right now. Go and fetch water quickly."


    "I don''t want it."


    Yu Hong said she planned to climb on her own bed, ignoring Li Meifeng at all.


    This can be regarded as Li Meifeng to be angry, she went up to grab Yu Hong''s leg and pulled it off for her, "you don''t want to go up if you don''t go to fetch water today."


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Hong screamed with a sharp voice. Unexpectedly, Li Meifeng was not used to her today. She had to force her to draw water.


    "Fetch water."


    Li Meifeng directly put the thermos bottle to her: "everyone is a dormitory. Why do you do nothing all day long and have to be served by others?"


    "I''m not going."


    Yu Hong pushed the thermos over.


    Li Meifeng refused to comply, and she had to hold the thermos bottle in front of her: "it''s impossible not to go."


    Yu Hong was angry and pushed her away: "Li Meifeng, even you want to bully me, don''t you? Don''t think you dare to show off in front of me when you join the League! "


    "You used my water, why don''t you give it back to me?"


    Li Meifeng also wanted to reason with her. As a result, Yu Hong was annoyed. How high did he jump up and down, "I won''t return it. How do you give it to me?"


    "No, not yet."


    Li Meifeng still said that. She had to force Yu Hong to push the thermos on Li Meifeng in anger. She only heard the sound of "bang Dang". The thermos fell on the ground and the inner tank was smashed.


    "Yu Hong, you still don''t return me when you use my hot water, and you drop my thermos. Are you too bullying?"


    Li Meifeng is a thrifty person. Seeing such a good thermos bottle let Yu Hong fall, she was so distressed that she almost didn''t cry.


    "It''s just a thermos bottle. I''ll pay you back later."


    Yu Hong didn''t think he was wrong, but he also said: "look at your poverty-stricken appearance, you almost cried when you dropped a thermos bottle..."


    "You


    Li Meifeng was very angry. "You use my hot water and drop my thermos. Are you bullying people?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t you just want to drink water? Isn''t it in the washbasin? "


    In red this is obviously bullying people, wash basin is her shampoo.


    In a fit of anger, Li Meifeng lifted the washbasin and splashed the shampoo all over her body.


    "Oh


    Yu hongtiao jumped up, but she didn''t expect that Li Meifeng had the courage to splash her. She reached out to grab Li Meifeng''s hair, and she tore it together.


    Yu Hongzi is tall, and she takes the first chance at the beginning; while Li Meifeng, who is low, is caught by her hair when she comes up, which is a loss.However, Li Meifeng is a rural girl. She has a lot of strength. If Yu Hong does not rely on her height, she will not be her opponent at all.


    After a while, Li Meifeng puts Yu Hong on the table. She also pulls Yu Hong''s hair Yu Hong''s hair is just washed. It''s still Shi. It''s not easy to get hold of it.


    Yu Hong''s upper body is too much for her to move, so she kicks with her feet


    When Mei Xiaoran and their several return to the dormitory, they just see this scene.


    "Yu Hong, what are you doing? Why do you bully Li Meifeng


    Li Juan and Cheng Mei are the two oldest girls in the dormitory. Li Juan is still the head of the dormitory. They rush to separate Yu Hong and Li Meifeng.


    "Yu Hong used all my hot water. I asked her to bring me a bottle of water now, and then she dropped my thermos."


    Although Li Meifeng was angry, she was also reasonable. When she saw someone coming to persuade her to fight, she let go. However, Yu Hong took advantage of her carelessness and seized Li Meifeng''s face.


    Mei Xiaoran looked, angry voice changed: "Yu Hong, are you crazy? Why do you want to tear Li Meifeng''s face! "


    "None of your business?"


    Yu Hong had a feud with her. Li Meifeng pulled a bunch of her hair off. She was even more angry and said, "Mei Xiaoran, this is my affair with Li Meifeng. Don''t worry about it!"


    Mei Xiaoran laughed angrily. She might not care if she was in the past. But now, Li Meifeng, who is going to be her little box, is bullied by Yu Hong, so she can''t ignore it.


    "Li Meifeng''s business is mine!"


    Mei Xiaoran rushes up, aiming at the red, bows left and right, "trumpet" is two slaps in the face.


    These two slaps in the face both made Yu Hong confused. It was when she posted a big character newspaper to Mei Xiaoran, Mei Xiaoran didn''t lose her temper like she does now.


    "Mei Xiaoran, are you crazy? How dare you hit me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Yu Hong had been splashed with clothes by Li Meifeng, but now she was slapped twice by Mei Xiaoran. Her cheek suddenly became red and swollen, and she had a five finger print on her face.


    She couldn''t bear the tone, so she roared and rushed to beat Mei Xiaoran.


    Li Juan and Cheng Mei grabbed her: "Yu Hong, if you mess again, we will report to the counselor."


    You should know that Yu Hong is still carrying a big mistake. If you can''t do it well, you will be in danger of dropping out of school.


    Yu Hong is also listening to them say so, just dare not be so arrogant, straight angry to burst into tears Crying, he put on his coat and ran away.


    Li Juan saw that she ran out and shook her head in anger: "this Yu Hong is really not a worry!"


    Mei Xiaoran was anxious to see Li Meifeng''s face. If her uncle knew that Li Meifeng''s face had been broken, she would be very distressed.


    Although Li Meifeng''s face was broken, she didn''t feel how serious it was. When she saw Mei Xiaoran coming over with iodine in a panic, she didn''t care: "don''t you just scratch her face and see what scares you?"


    "You don''t know that nails are poisonous?"


    Mei Xiaoran quickly took iodine to clean the wound for her. It was only then that she could see clearly that Yu Hong had caught Li Meifeng''s eye. There was a centimeter long hole on her eyelid, and she was bleeding outside!


    Seeing Li Meifeng''s face like this, it''s impossible to give Mei Xiaoran heartache!


    It''s on the face. It''s caught by nails. It''s hard to leave scars.


    Cheng Mei saw it and couldn''t help screaming: "ouch, how can you catch so hard?"


    Li Juan came over to have a look and said definitely, "it''s over, this has to leave a scar."


    Li Meifeng didn''t take this as one thing, but when she was told that, she was afraid and almost cried.


    Originally, the rural girls are not so delicate. It''s not that they have not been bumping and bumping. It''s not a matter that they have cut wheat and hoed grass on their feet But only she is really worried today, not to say anything else, this is really a scar on her face, that is not a look?


    You know, she''s ready to be engaged to Li Hongwei. How can she see people like this?


    "Don''t worry. I have a way."


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran is more angry than anyone else, but now we have to solve the injury on Li Meifeng''s face She quickly ran to the snack bar at the school gate and asked for the cooked sesame oil, which was to heat the small grinding sesame oil in the frying pan, and then put it cool to wipe the wound.


    Sesame oil has the effect of disinfection and convergence. It can moisten the wound without drying and itching, and can disinfect without leaving scar.


    In fact, this is also a kind of local recipe. In the past, when there was a lack of food and medicine, adults would use this method to deal with children''s bumps No one can tell the reason, but it''s really done with this one. It won''t leave scars on your body.


    Li Meifeng put perfume on her face, but she was not so miserable. She also laughed and comforted everyone. "You smell how fragrant I am now. It''s more fragrant than you are when you wipe the cream."


    "Li Meifeng, it''s a pity that you can laugh. If it was me, I would have to cry."


    Cheng Mei patted her chest, but she was too scared.


    "Crying doesn''t solve the problem anyway. There''s nothing to cry about."


    Li Meifeng is now brave and strong. She was not as frightened as she was just now.


    After solving Li Meifeng''s problem, Li Juan and Cheng Mei discuss with each other and simply let Yu Hong move out of their dormitory, so as not to let her be a black sheep in the dormitory every day.


    Originally, we had a lot of opinions about red. We''ve been together for half a semester. Who doesn''t know who''s used to it?


    Yu Hong never cleans the dormitory and never draws hot water. Usually it''s her turn to be on duty. She pretends that she doesn''t hear it. No matter how dirty the dormitory is, it''s as if it''s not her business. She just can''t see it. But when it comes to the speed of making garbage, no one can compare with the red one.


    Yu Hong has a good family condition. She likes to eat snacks, such as melon seeds, biscuits, and candy. She never lacks them. One day, she doesn''t make a mess of the ground?


    Besides, she hardly washes clothes, and puts all her dirty clothes on the bed. When she wears them again, she will choose clean clothes. If she has no clothes to change, she will be willing to wash them. To tell you the truth, a dormitory of eight girls, also in the red bed dirty with a pig''s nest!


    After discussion, Li Juan decided to have a good talk with Yu Hong tonight. If Yu Hong could move out automatically if she was smart, she would have to stay in the dormitory.


    However, everyone had been waiting for Yu Hong one night. That night, she didn''t return to her dormitory at all.


    As the boss of the dormitory, Li Juan is not happy: "Yu Hong is also true. Before that, she slandered Mei Xiaoran and spoke ill of others, but Mei Xiaoran never stayed at night It''s better for Yu Hong not to come back every now and then. This is not caught by Zha su. If she is caught, she will be finished. She has a bad style. How can she say something about others? "


    Cheng Mei is also afraid of being heard by other dormitory people, so she is advised to keep her voice down, "don''t be so loud. How bad is it to let people hear you?""She''s not afraid of shame herself. What are we afraid of?"


    When everyone got up in the morning and had breakfast, it was time for class, but he didn''t come back.


    But this meeting everybody is busy to have a class, also nobody cares so much.


    Mei Xiaoran took Li Meifeng to class.


    Cooked sesame oil is still effective. This morning, Li Meifeng got up and looked in the mirror. Her face was no longer swollen, and her scratched area was no longer exuded. It was estimated that it would be better in a few days.


    Mei Xiaoran told her: "Xiaofeng, you take the sesame oil with you. If you feel the wound itch, you can wipe it, and pay attention to the sun protection. It is estimated that you can get better soon."


    "I see."


    Li Meifeng agreed casually and went to the classroom with Mei Xiaoran.


    However, this day did not see Yu Hong come to class, fortunately today is not a key class, the teacher almost did not name, is to let Yu Hong escape a disaster.


    When Yu Hong came back in the evening, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening.


    Li Juan saw that she came back, so she gathered all the girls in the dormitory and planned to hold a meeting.


    "Yu Hong, you come back just in time. We have a meeting in our dormitory tonight."


    Yu Hong glanced at her unwillingly, "what meeting is so late? Are you still allowed to sleep? "


    "Yu Hong, can you correct your attitude? Do you still look like a college student


    Although Li Juan is very good at ordinary times, it is also very shocking to have a good temper.


    Yu Hong is not good to listen to, simply, pull the stool, to sit there, legs on the two legs, grin said: "what''s the matter to say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Yu Hong, we all know that your family conditions are superior, but you are now a dormitory, and you must abide by the discipline. You broke Li Meifeng''s thermos bottle yesterday. You have to pay her for it


    Yu Hong disdained to smile: "how big a thing, is not a loss of a bladder, this money I can afford, in a moment I will pay her money."


    Li Juan looked at her seriously: "Yu Hong, do you think this is a matter of courage?"


    In red stupefied: "how, I agreed to compensate her, do you still want to do?"


    "Yu Hong, we have lived in the same dormitory for such a long time. As the dormitory leader, I need to remind you. Since moving into our dormitory, you''ve never been watered or cleaned. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to be like this? "


    "There are so many people in the dormitory, but some people can''t do it. Why do you have to stare at me alone? Besides, I''m not sweeping the floor. "


    Li Juan continued: "you sweep the floor, but to tell you the truth, you have to take 80% responsibility for the sanitation of our dormitory. Most of them are made by you Other dormitories are clean. In our dormitories, there are melon seed peels, sugar paper and biscuit bags all day long You make so much rubbish all day long. Do you want someone else to clean it for you? "


    Yu Hong couldn''t listen to these words at all, but Li Juan continued to say so much, and she had to show her attitude. At the moment, she said, "OK, I remember all the things you said. I won''t do this again. Is that ok?"


    "No way!"


    Li Juan raised her voice, "after you left last night, after discussion in our dormitory, we found that you are not suitable to live with everyone. We strongly ask you to move out of the dormitory."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yu Hong can''t believe her ears. Li Juan and she have to drive her out of the dormitory?


    Li Juan word by word: "I am the head of the dormitory, representing the opinions of all the students in our dormitory. Now we all agree that it is more appropriate for you to move away from our dormitory."


    Yu Hong was still proud. This will hear Li Juan say to let her move away, and immediately quit, "I don''t move. You are bullying. Why let me move alone? Yesterday, Li Meifeng started to beat me, but you still pulled the wrong hand. You will not bully me like this! "


    Mei Xiaoran also tolerated it for a long time, but when she could not bear it, she pointed to Li Meifeng''s face and said, "Yu Hong, open your eyes and see clearly, are you bullying Li Meifeng or Li Meifeng bullying you? You can''t see what you''ve done to her face? "


    Yu Hongdao: "then she also grabbed a lot of my hair. Why didn''t you say that?"


    "And the evidence?"


    Mei Xiaoran put his hand directly in front of her. "You said Li Meifeng had taken off your hair. What about the hair that she had scratched? We only believe in evidence. The scratch on Li Meifeng''s face is evidence. Where is your evidence


    Yu Hongqi had to jump up: "you all cleaned up, how can I find evidence, unless you don''t clean up."


    Everyone was chuckled by Yu Hong. Chen Ping said directly, "yesterday you broke Li Meifeng''s thermos bottle, which made glass residue on the floor of our dormitory. How can you let us walk without cleaning?"


    "I can''t control that. You cleaned up the evidence anyway. That doesn''t mean Li Meifeng didn''t scratch my hair."


    If Yu Hong is really playing a fool, we are really not her opponents.


    "Come on, you don''t have to mess around. We''ve decided to let you move out!"


    Li Juan is not going to be polite to her. It''s useless to reason with such a person.


    Yu Hong was angry: "why let me move out? I''m not moving? You''re the head of a dormitory. Why should I listen to you


    "I just want to inform you that tomorrow I''ll find a counselor to explain this matter. I''ll give you two days to find your own dormitory. If you don''t move after two days, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. I''ll let you take your things out directly."


    "Dare you?"


    On hearing this, Yu Hong jumped up with anger, "don''t you bully people like that? Everyone is a classmate. Why do you protect Li Meifeng and bully me? "


    "Yu Hong, we also want to protect you, but what do you do?"


    Yu Hong was unconvinced and called out: "is not there cleaning and water?"? What is this? It''s worth mentioning? "


    "Of course it''s worth it!"


    Li Juan glared at her and said, "it''s just on the surface. I don''t want to say that it''s hard to obey The girls in our dormitory are all innocent. Except you, we have never stayed at night. But what about you? How many nights a week have you been in your dorm for the past two months


    Yu Hong''s face turned red.


    At the beginning, she posted Mei Xiaoran''s big character newspaper, saying that Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun lived together and miscarried But now half a semester has passed. Mei Xiaoran has never stayed at home all night. However, she has fallen in love with Jiang Tao and has never lived in the dormitory every other day.


    If this kind of thing really gets into the Counselor''s place, then she has to be forced to drop out of school?After all, she was punished with demerit and major demerit before, but now she is on probation. If she violates the school rules and regulations again, she will be dismissed directly.


    Li Juan saw that she did not say a word, then added: "that''s settled, these two days you find time to move out of the dormitory."


    He turned his face to urge everyone to have a rest. "It''s late. It''s time for us to have a rest."


    Yu Hong bit her lips and stood there for a long time. Suddenly, she rushed to Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran has been lying in the bed. She is still a little strange when she sees red.


    Who knows, Yu Hong yelled at her: "Mei Xiaoran, I''ve already apologized to you for posting big character newspaper before. Why do you want to kill all these things after such a long time?"


    Mei Xiaoran blinked her eyes and said in her heart: This is Yu Hong who wants to account for her.


    "You say so!"


    Yu Hong was more angry when she didn''t say a word. She opened her quilt. "If you don''t speak clearly today, you don''t want to sleep!"


    Li Meifeng and Mei Xiaoran are our own people now. Seeing Yu Hong''s trouble with Mei Xiaoran, she can''t help but shout at the upper bunk, "what are you going to do, Yu Hong? This time, everyone asked you to move out. It was purely your own work. It had nothing to do with Mei Xiaoran. "


    Whether or not, Yu Hong is Lai Dingmei Xiaoran. Anyway, she had conflicts with Mei Xiaoran before. In addition to Mei Xiaoran, she couldn''t bite anyone else!


    "Li Meifeng, shut up. This is the contradiction between me and Mei Xiaoran. It''s none of your business."


    Yu Hong was still proud. She saw Li Meifeng suddenly sitting up from the upper bunk, pointing to her and swearing: "Yu Hong, you bullied me two days ago, but today you want to bully Mei Xiaoran, I don''t agree!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Yu Hong doesn''t understand. What does this have to do with Li Meifeng?


    She was just about to quarrel with Li Meifeng. Li Juan got up and said, "Yu Hong, everyone is a college student. What do you want to say about quality? It is the common intention of the seven of us to discuss letting you move out of the dormitory. If you have any opinions, you should come to me. I am the head of the dormitory, and this is my decision. "


    At this time, in addition to Li Juan, Cheng Mei, Chen Ping and Zhou Qingqing, they all jumped out of bed and glared at Hong.


    Yu Hong a look, it is really the whole dormitory do not want to see her, this also dare not make any more, covered his face and cried loudly: "you bully people, you all bully me!"


    With that, she rushed to open the dormitory door and called out: "hit! The head of the dormitory took the lead in beating people! "


    She yelled, but she almost didn''t let Li Juan die. Although it was her decision to drive Yu Hong away, it was too much for Yu Hong. She had to decide to do so. But now Yu Hong called so much that she threw all the pots on her body. She didn''t want to carry the pot on her back!


    Li Meifeng in the upper bunk shouts at the sight of Yu Hong and smashes her pillow on her head.


    At the same time, Mei Xiaoran didn''t even wear shoes and locked the dormitory door.


    Liu man, who is close to the window here, closed the window quickly.


    Yu Hong was suddenly hit by the pillow, and was a little confused. Then she found that someone had thrown the quilt from the upper bunk to her body, and the quilt that came from the head-on covered her.


    At this time, I don''t know who called out: "what are you waiting for if you don''t start now?"


    Someone started to fight and kick across the quilt


    Poor red pressure root can''t see who started, the pain makes her cry.


    The seven girls in the dormitory all started, and no one wanted to miss the opportunity. Anyway, Yu Honggang didn''t say that everyone beat her, so she just gave her a real one and let her experience it!


    This is also Yu Hong usually has deep resentment with you, and after half a semester, he did not regard everyone as friends. Since he is not a friend, it is the enemy.


    To say that these girls are usually very polite, they don''t say anything about beating and swearing, but today they started to do it by chance without any discussion.


    This meal comes and goes quickly.


    The battle ended in a few minutes. After the fight, the girls went back to their beds as if nothing had happened.


    Red is not easy to get up from the ground, opened the quilt, found that everyone was lying on the bed.


    "You are bullying people


    This time, Yu Hong was really bullied, but everyone ignored her, which seemed to say: bullying you, what can you do?


    Yu Hongyue wants to be more aggrieved. She opens the door and goes to the counselor.


    Equal to red left, Zhou Qingqing quickly closed the dormitory door.


    At this time, she asked everyone with some guilty feelings: "you said that Yu Hong went to the counselor to complain, would you make this matter big, and would we be punished?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Mei Xiaoran firmly said: "Yu Hong''s body is not hurt at all. She is looking for a counselor to say that the counselor is not necessarily to her."


    This is the same as that time when she started to hit Qi Yao. When she hit people with such a thick quilt, she would not leave any injuries on her body except for the pain.


    After finishing the fight, Li Juan felt very happy. As the head of the dormitory, she said: "it''s so happy!"


    The girls all burst into laughter.


    To be honest, we all feel happy at the moment. It is really because Hong has offended the public. Otherwise, we would not be so united.


    Li Juan got up and turned off the light in the dormitory.


    Then he said to everyone, "it will take a while for the counselor to come, and you will insist that there is no fight."


    Everyone listened to Li Juan''s arrangement.


    After about half an hour, the counselor led the crying Yu Hong back.


    "Oh, everyone is asleep?"


    The counselor conveniently turned on the light, "students, don''t sleep, I''ll come to understand the situation."


    We did not sleep, heard the counselor said so, also one by one to sit up.


    Their counselors, surnamed Wang, are not much older than them. They usually give people the feeling that they are intimate with their elder sister. At this moment, they are kindly asking everyone: "Yu Hong ran to me just now and said that they beat her. I want to know more about it."


    Of course, director Wang named Li Juan: "Li Juan, you are the head of our dormitory, and you are the elder sister. Would you like to talk about the situation tonight?"


    Li Juan simply got up. After she got up, she poured a cup of tea to Director Wang. Then she said, "Yu Hong doesn''t unite with her classmates in the dormitory. She doesn''t love labor and sanitation. As the head of the dormitory, I have said many times to ask her to correct, but she never listens."


    In front of director Wang, Yu Hong of course refused to do it: "you''re talking nonsense. I don''t have anything..."Li Juan went directly to Yu Hong''s bunk and opened her quilt. "Wang Daoyou see, this is Yu Hong''s bed. Her quilt has never been folded. There are always piles of clothes, pants and paper scraps on the bed It''s a rhythm to attract mice


    Liu man''s point of laughter is relatively low. He laughs when he hears this word.


    It was Li Meifeng who threw Yu Hong''s quilt down on Yu Hong''s body just now Originally, Yu Hong''s bed is not clean, and now the quilt is gray. It''s really not eye-catching.


    What''s more, the candy paper, melon seed skin, used toilet paper, socks and clothes that have not been washed are all presented in front of us.


    Wang Daoyi looked at them and cried: "Yu Hong, you are a college student now. Why don''t you pay attention to personal hygiene?"


    Yu Hong originally just wanted to call Wang Daodao to do justice for her and solve problems. How could she have imagined that Li Juan directly lifted her quilt and exposed her privacy problems.


    "Director Wang, I''m just a little lazy. I don''t care about hygiene."


    Li Juan snorted coldly: "director Wang, can you see it? This is Yu Hong''s bed. She doesn''t want to listen to her because she doesn''t care about hygiene. If she is lazy, there will be more topics Since we came to Zhongyuan University last autumn, Yu Hong has never had hot water. She has always drunk hot water. Just two days ago, Li Meifeng got hot water in our dormitory, and she washed her hair. Li Meifeng asked her to fetch a bottle of hot water. Instead of listening, she dropped the thermos


    Li Meifeng didn''t change the inner tank of the thermos bottle these two days. Li Juan handed the empty thermos bottle without the tank to Director Wang. "Director Wang, take a look. Yu Hong has dropped the inner tank of the thermos bottle. It has been two days and hasn''t been returned to him."


    Wang was forced to take over the thermos bottle. He could not help but look back and ask Yu Hong, "what''s going on?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Yu Hong is good at watching people serve food. Seeing director Wang''s question, before he said anything, his eyes became red: "I''m sorry, Li Meifeng''s thermos bottle was accidentally dropped. I haven''t had time to give her a bladder."


    "I don''t ask about it!"


    "Wang guide held back his displeasure and said," what I asked is that you have never played hot water, and have always used other people''s hot water? "


    In red face a red, murmured in a low voice: "No


    "Anyone who says no, we can testify that Yu Hong never used hot water!"


    Liu man can''t help but speak. She is not a student in this province. She speaks fluent Mandarin, listening very well.


    "Director Wang, in the name of a member of the Communist Youth League, I can assure you that Yu Hong has never played hot water. She has never United her classmates in the dormitory and likes to find other people''s troubles."


    When Liu man made such a voice, Chen Ping and Zhou Qingqing also made a quick statement, which represented the attitude of the three girls from other provinces.


    Of course, as soon as the three girls from other provinces and several girls in this province began to express their opinions, they all indicated that they did not want to live in the same dormitory with Yu Hong.


    Wang has been a college student counselor for several years, and he can see the crux of the problem at once.


    She thought for a moment and then said to Hong, "Yu Hong, you should also see that because you don''t talk about hygiene and laziness, these students in your dormitory are very dissatisfied At the moment, there is no need for you to stay here with them. Well, I''ll coordinate with you tomorrow, and you can just transfer out of this dormitory. "


    Yu Hong came to the counselor to help her, but she didn''t expect that director Wang would ask her to transfer to the dormitory What''s the difference between this and the seven roommates who drove her out?


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t want to move. I''ve been in this dormitory since I went to university. I have feelings for this dormitory. I don''t want to move away."


    "Yu Hong, are you sure you have feelings for this dormitory?"


    "Of course


    Yu Hong nods hard.


    Wang pointed to the quilt on her bed, the black pillow towel, sugar paper, peel, waste paper and other sundries. He held back his stomach and asked, "is this your feeling for the dormitory?"


    Of course, Yu Hong couldn''t answer. Everyone laughed.


    Wang Daozheng said: "Yu Hong, I don''t want to criticize you. You are a college student now. How can you be so sloppy? You said you have feelings for the dormitory, I really did not see. However, I can see the attitude of your roommates. Because of your laziness and slovenness, your roommates have been strongly dissatisfied. If you go on living, you will only have more and more conflicts with your roommates. Instead, you''d better move out of the dormitory for a period of time, and when you have formed good living habits, you can move back


    It''s nothing to say under the red!


    Wang advised her a few more words, saying that it was not early, and that everyone would have class tomorrow, so he advised everyone to have a rest.


    Everyone was very satisfied with Wang''s fair hosting, and almost cheered him off.


    After Wang''s departure, Yu Hong suddenly finds out that she called him because they all started to beat her, but obviously After the arrival of the director Wang, Li Juan and their deliberate guidance, Wang did not interfere with the matter of her being beaten, but ordered her to move out of the dormitory.


    This painting style is not right!


    The building is crooked!


    However, even if she chases out now, director Wang will certainly not come again. She is lifting a stone to hit her own feet


    At noon the next day, Wang contacted the dormitory and let Yu Hong move out of the 302 dormitory today.


    After school in the afternoon, Yu Hong doesn''t go back to the dormitory directly, but when it''s getting dark, he suddenly leads Jiang Tao to come.


    At the moment, Zhou Qingqing is washing her hair in the dormitory. In the hot weather, she put on a small vest. Suddenly, she saw a boy in the dormitory, and she almost burst into tears. She was so angry that she yelled at Jiang Tao, "go out! This is the girls'' dormitory. Who let you in! "


    Jiang Tao Leng for a moment, quickly quit the dormitory.


    Li Juan hurriedly locked the dormitory door.


    Zhou Qingqing put on his shirt crying.


    At this time, Yu Hong knocked on the door desperately outside: "open the door quickly, I''m moving things!"


    "You won''t wait!"


    Li Juan was very angry and raised her voice, "this is the girls'' dormitory. Who asked you to lead the boys in? What''s more, even if you ask the boys to help carry things, you won''t say hello to everyone in advance? "


    Yu Hong is really going too far. Even if she doesn''t have any conflicts with us this time, we will drive her out sooner or later. She is really disrespectful!


    When Zhou Qingqing got dressed and wrapped up her hair, Li Juan opened the dormitory door.


    Yu hongban rushes in, points to his bed and says to Jiang Tao, "this is my berth.""I see. I''ll be able to help you with your things soon..."


    Jiang Tao was just saying that, suddenly, he saw Mei Xiaoran sitting in the lower inclined bunk. Unexpectedly, he asked, "Ran Ran Ran, are you a dormitory with Yu Hong?"


    From Jiang Tao just rushed in, Mei Xiaoran saw him. She didn''t want to see Jiang Tao at all if the dormitory didn''t have a second door to go out.


    Hear Jiang Tao so ask, she also very cold of a, um.


    Jiang Tao was so excited: "Ran Ran Ran, I knew you were in a dormitory with Yu Hong. I must have come to look for you."


    "What do you want from me? This is the girls'' dormitory. Boys are not allowed to enter If you meet Yu Hong today, you can''t help me move. "


    Mei Xiaoran said and went out: "you quickly move things, I went out first."


    Li Meifeng see her out, also busy from the upper bunk down: "Ran Ran Ran, wait for me, I go out with you."


    Jiang Tao looked at Li Meifeng again, and immediately recognized her: "this classmate, we seem to have met."


    Li Meifeng glared at him in disgust: "who has seen you? Please don''t be sentimental


    Jiang Tao turned his head and asked Yu Hong, "Yu Hong, you are a classmate I have really met!"


    Yu Hong didn''t like to see Jiang Tao so warm to other girls, so she couldn''t help frowning: "Jiang Tao, are you here to help me carry things, or come to recognize relatives?"


    "It''s for you, of course."


    Jiang Tao quickly turns to the upper bed, intending to help Yu Hong uncover the bed first. However, when he sees Yu Hong''s garbage yard bed, he shivers for a moment and can''t help crying out, "Yu Hong, is this really your bed? This is clearly a pig''s nest! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Jiang Tao''s words make the girls in the dormitory laugh. It seems that everyone''s eyes are bright. As long as you are not blind, everyone can see what Yu Hong is like!


    Of course, Yu Honglian couldn''t hang up. He asked angrily, "how do you talk, Jiang Tao? Are you willing to help or not? If you don''t want to move, I''ll find someone else. "


    During this period of time, Jiang Tao is following Yu Hong and has just tasted the sweetness. How could he be upset by such a trifle?


    He quickly smile: "Yu Hong, I''m joking, you don''t take it seriously."


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Tao didn''t expect Yu Hong''s bed to be so dirty!


    If you want to say that you usually dress up in a foreign style. Among college students, they are definitely those who can dress up and are more foreign-style. At first glance, they are different from those from the countryside.


    This is the main reason why Jiang Tao falls in love with her!


    After all, Yu Hong is a key university student, family conditions are also very good, people dress up also spirit.


    Jiang Tao tidies up Yu Hong''s bed and uses a big sheet to tie the quilt and pillow together.


    Wang''s new dormitory for Yu Hong is 406 upstairs. There are only six people in that dormitory, which just happens to have vacant seats.


    Jiang Tao first carried Yu Hong''s bedding to the fourth floor, and then came down to help her carry her bag. The bag was full of Yu Hong''s clothes, a large canvas bag, full of stuff. The last trip was to help Yu Hong get the books, which were also packed in almost a paper box.


    When Yu Hong finally took her thermos bottle and left the bedroom with her nostrils facing the sky, all the roommates cheered with joy: finally, the plague God was sent away!


    Of course, we didn''t have time to clean the dormitory again It''s not all the rubbish just shaken down from the red bed. It''s unbearable to look at it. It''s better to clean it up directly.


    Mei Xiaoran went back to her dormitory after supper. Seeing Hong finally moved away, she was relieved.


    "Ran Ran, do you know Yu Hong''s boyfriend?"


    Mei Xiaoran nodded: "we are high school students."


    Li Juan can''t help but ask: "are you a classmate with a brain problem?"


    Mei Xiaoran was shocked: "have you? I don''t know? "


    "He must have a problem with his brain. If he doesn''t have a problem, how can he keep up with him Yu Hong''s bed is so dirty that he doesn''t dislike it. It''s not that there is a problem with the head, it must be a problem with the eyes. "


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing: "you''re right. I guess there''s something wrong with it."


    Yu Hong finally moved out of the dormitory. The girls in the dormitory were in a good mood. The weather was hot and everyone was full of learning energy.


    Unconsciously, the semester is half over, and there will be a final exam in another month or two.


    Li Hongwei went to Yangcheng and came back with summer clothes. He had to let Li Meifeng choose a suit to wear, but Li Meifeng refused to take it.


    "Xiaofeng, you are my object. Shouldn''t I give you a skirt? Why don''t you


    "It''s not that I don''t want it, it''s that I feel uncomfortable."


    Although Li Meifeng''s family is poor, she is still ambitious. She doesn''t want to spend more money on Li Hongwei. She doesn''t want to be said to be with Li Hongwei because she is greedy for money.


    Mei Xiaoran changed her point of view and advised her: "Xiaofeng, my brother-in-law chose this skirt for you. It''s mainly to let you be a model to promote our store. You should help him."


    Li Meifeng accepted this reason, but she warned Li Hongwei not to do it again. After all, she was only a student, so she should be more simple.


    Li Hongwei has chosen a rainbow colored dress, which is very gorgeous. Li Meifeng wears it on her body, not only does not make her skin black, but also makes her full of a sense of youth, especially beautiful.


    Although Liu Ya and Qian Yan have tried this dress, it seems that it is tailor-made for Li Meifeng, and it is the most suitable one for her.


    Li Hongwei saw happy mouth: "I knew Xiaofeng must look good on it!"


    Li Meifeng stares at herself in the mirror. She is also a little silly. She didn''t expect that a rainbow skirt could make her look so fashionable.


    It''s deceiving to say that she is not excited. Thinking that Li Hongwei paid for her, she was more moved.


    Li Meifeng and Mei Xiaoran wore this dress when they went back to school that evening.


    The girls in the dormitory suddenly saw Li Meifeng wearing such a colorful skirt. They couldn''t help praising her for her insight and her beautiful skirt!


    Li Meifeng is embarrassed to say that it was sent by Li Hongwei, or that she works in Yangyang clothing store She helped in Yangyang clothing store, except Mei Xiaoran, no one else knew.


    The main reason is that Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to make a statement and let everyone know that she opened a clothing store. After all, she is still a student now. It''s amazing that the student opened the store at that time. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she didn''t show it to her classmates.


    Soon, wearing a rainbow skirt walking around the campus, Li Meifeng became a beautiful scenery.For girls of this age, who doesn''t like to dress up and who doesn''t love beauty?


    When they saw Li Meifeng, they asked her where she bought them. Li Meifeng only told them that they were given by others, as if they were sold in foreign clothing stores.


    As a result, by the end of the week, the girls all went to Yangyang clothing store.


    As soon as Li Meifeng saw that her alumni had come, she quickly hid herself After all, they are all classmates. If you see her helping here and letting her get cheaper, it will be difficult for her to do it.


    Those girls around the clothing store, most interested in rainbow skirt, but, a rainbow skirt price is 65, which is too expensive.


    At that time, everyone''s living expenses were only 10 yuan and 8 yuan a month. Although the school had subsidies, this skirt was almost the living expenses of half a semester Unless the family is really bad.


    Girls just dare to have a look. They can''t afford to buy.


    Seeing that all the students were gone, Li Meifeng dared to stand up.


    Li Xiaofeng, what are you afraid of


    "I mainly don''t want them to misunderstand."


    Mei Xiaoran could understand Li Meifeng''s idea and advised her to say, "fortunately, our clothing store is far away from our school, and the number of students who come to our school is limited."


    However, what should be misunderstood will still be misunderstood.


    When Li Meifeng was about to go to class on Monday morning, a girl came up to her and asked, "Li Meifeng, I remember your family condition is not so good? Who is so generous to give you such an expensive dress? Yesterday, I went to the Yangyang store to have a look. This dress costs 65 yuan, which is almost two months'' salary for the office worker. How can you have such a rich relative in your family? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    What can Li Meifeng say?


    Now she can only say that it was sent by a rich relative. What else can she do?


    But that female classmate listened to some can''t believe, but also really from Li Meifeng mouth can''t ask what, can''t but not happy to go.


    Come to the classroom, not yet class, Yu Hong suddenly ran over and sat with her.


    Li Meifeng didn''t have a good attitude towards Hong and said directly, "Yu Hong, you are sitting in the wrong position. This is what I left for Mei Xiaoran."


    "I know you have a good relationship with Mei Xiaoran, but I just want to know what relatives of your family are so rich? It''s said that the skirt you are wearing is very valuable. Your relatives are so rich that they are willing to give it to you. "


    When Yu Hong said so, her eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. She also wanted such a beautiful skirt.


    "Yu Hong, it seems none of your business?"


    Li Meifeng knocked on the textbook and seriously said, "I advise you to have the energy, pay attention to your study, don''t just worry about these messy things."


    In the red see can''t ask out what, go away in anger.


    However, when this afternoon, the girls'' dormitory came out that some students with poor family conditions actually stole everyone''s money to buy clothes.


    When Li Meifeng heard this, the whole person was in a daze.


    Although she is poor, she can do a good job, never do that kind of furtive things, besides, her eyelids are not so shallow!


    When the gossips first came out, Li Meifeng could ignore it and pretend that she didn''t care.


    But after two days, even Li Juan and Cheng Mei held Li Meifeng and asked, "do you have anything to do with the gossip in our girls'' dormitory these two days?"


    Li Meifeng''s eyes were red with anger when she heard this, "if people don''t believe me, you don''t believe me? We have been in a dormitory for so long. What kind of person am I? You don''t know? "


    Li Juan advised her: "there is no fire without wind. I''m afraid you''ve done something stupid. It''s better if you don''t have it. After all, you''re from our dormitory. I don''t want to hear anything bad about you."


    As a result, in the evening, a girl named Wang Fang came to the Room 303 next door. She was the head of 303 dormitory.


    Wang Fang came to find Li Meifeng. When she saw Li Meifeng, she said, "Li Meifeng, I found that I lost 20 yuan today I didn''t find it in our dormitory. I heard that your hands and feet are not very clean. Can you let me search it? "


    Of course, Li Meifeng couldn''t agree. She was red with anger: "what''s the relationship between you losing money and me? I haven''t been to your dormitory again. Aren''t you slandering people? "


    "I don''t have to lose the money today. I found it today We have discussed the whole dormitory, we all think it is you who did it. I don''t want to make it too ugly for everyone to have a fight. If you steal or not, just let me search it. "


    Wang Fang was worried about losing money. Somehow, she suspected Li Meifeng. She was really encouraged by the girls in the dormitory and ran to search for Li Meifeng.


    "I don''t agree with you. If you suspect me of killing and setting fire to me, if you suspect that I have killed and set fire to others, then I will really kill and set fire to me?"


    Li Meifeng is very angry. She has not done it. She can''t be slandered at will.


    Li Juan began to be her good man again: "Li Meifeng, if you don''t take it, let her search for it. In any case, Qing people are self-cleaning."


    It''s right to say that. At that time, Li Meifeng''s face was blackened with anger. "Wang Fang suspected that I had stolen her money. Why does she search me? Besides, who has no living expenses when we come out to school? What if she turned the money out and said it was her? "


    Wang Fang sneered: "Li Meifeng, are you not guilty? Who doesn''t know the conditions of your family? Are you living on the subsidy from the school every month? How much money do you usually have? "


    Li Meifeng gave her a angry smile: "as you say, I can''t have more than a few yuan on me at most. If the extra money comes out, it will be stolen from you? There is no such reason! "


    "Dare you say it''s not a guilty heart?"


    Wang Fang saw Li Meifeng refuse to cooperate, but also angry, a palm to the desk asked, "Li Meifeng, do you want me to search?"


    "Of course not! What are you doing? "


    Li Meifeng is not used to her temper. Is it a bully?


    Wang Fang pressed her: "are you really not allowed to search? I don''t want to embarrass you too much. Don''t overdo it. "


    "Are you or I excessive?"


    Li Meifeng glared at her angrily, "you came here for no reason and said that I had stolen 20 yuan from you, and I had to search myself If I do this to you, what''s your attitude? "


    Wang Fang saw that she didn''t cooperate, so she stamped her feet and left. When she opened the dormitory, she still shook the door.


    At this time, Chengmei advised Li Meifeng to say, "Li Meifeng, if you really didn''t steal her money, let her search for it. As long as you don''t take it, what are you afraid of?"Li Meifeng angry way: "is not let her search, she why search me?"


    A few minutes later, the door of 302 dormitory was knocked open again.


    Come to the 303 dormitory girls headed by Wang Fang, they came to fiercely surround Li Meifeng, it seems that they want to make trouble.


    "What are you all doing here?"


    As soon as Li Juan saw it, she felt that something was wrong. She quickly stood up and protected herself in front of Li Meifeng.


    "Li Juan, this matter has nothing to do with you. We are looking for Li Meifeng."


    Wang Fang pointed to Li Meifeng and asked, "Li Meifeng, can I ask you again, did you steal my money?"


    "No is No. don''t doubt it."


    Wang Fang sneered: "good, since you toast not to eat, then eat penalty bar."


    As soon as Li Juan sees that things are not good, she quickly gives Chengmei a wink, which means that Chengmei asks Wang to solve the problem.


    Seeing that Cheng Mei didn''t pay attention, she slipped out.


    As soon as Cheng Mei slipped out of the dormitory, Wang Fang asked people to lock the door of 302 dormitory.


    "Hold down Li Meifeng and I''ll search for it myself."


    At Wang Fang''s command, the girls in the 303 dormitory pressed Li Meifeng with all their hands and feet. Li Meifeng was so angry that she cried out, "this is an illegal act!"


    "Li Meifeng, if I can''t find out the evidence that you didn''t steal it, I''ll apologize to you. But if you did steal it, you must give me a statement today


    Li Juan was very angry and rushed up: "Wang Fang, you are 303 bedroom chief, I am 302 bedroom chief, usually our two bedrooms are also well water does not offend the river, you do so today makes me very difficult to do? What do you want me to tell the girls in our dorm room? "


    "Li Juan, I''m sorry for you today, but I lost so much money. It''s my living expenses this month. Who can''t worry about losing money?"


    After Wang Fang finished, she asked people to press Li Meifeng tightly and climb up to turn over Li Meifeng''s bed.


    "What do you think this is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Opening Li Meifeng''s mattress, Wang Fang turned out 20 yuan. Four pieces of five yuan RMB were folded together and pressed squarely under the mattress.


    "Li Meifeng, what else do you have to say?"


    Wang Fang as like as two peas, holding twenty of these dirty money, let us see, "we all see, four five pieces, a total of twenty, just like I lost that twenty yuan."


    She glared at Li Meifeng and asked, "just now you didn''t let me search, so I doubt that you did it. What else do you have to say now?"


    Li Meifeng was so angry that her tears came out. "I didn''t steal your money. I saved it and sent it home."


    "Sophistry!"


    Wang Fang said: "I really don''t know that you are a college student. What kind of quality are you? Do you come to the university to steal money?"


    "You''re bullshit. I''ve saved the twenty dollars and I''m going to send it home."


    Li Meifang thought that she would be humiliated by the money she had sent back to work in the clothing store for 20 yuan just now. So she thought that she had not been humiliated by the money she wanted to send home in the clothing store.


    Wang Fang didn''t believe it: "I heard that your family is very poor, and you are subsidized in school, and the living expenses are sent home. Then I am surprised that your family is so poor. Why are you so rich and can afford such an expensive skirt?"


    Li Juan was a little confused when she saw the 20 yuan, so she advised Li Meifeng, "Li Meifeng, if you really stole the money, you should make a mistake with Wang Fang, and this will be over. I promise you, I won''t let her embarrass you. You''ll just have to apologize


    Li Meifeng''s usual performance in the dormitory is very afraid of trouble, under normal circumstances, she is afraid to cause trouble.


    Everyone thinks that Li Juan has said that. If Li Meifeng admits that she is wrong and apologizes, Wang Fang will not argue with her.


    However, today, Li Meifeng insisted: "I didn''t steal money. The money I saved has nothing to do with Wang Fang. You should release me quickly."


    At this time, Cheng Mei called on the director Wang and knocked on the door outside, "open the door."


    As soon as Li Juan listened, she quickly opened the door.


    Wang Dao came in and looked at it. He frowned and said, "what''s going on? Let''s go first. "


    Wang Fang couldn''t help saying, "Li Meifeng stole my money and was found out. She still refuses to admit it!"


    "I didn''t steal money!"


    Li Meifeng almost wanted to cry, but because she wore a beautiful skirt, how did she become a thief who stole money? Even the twenty dollars she had worked so hard to save became evidence?


    "If you have stolen money, you should always investigate clearly and then let go of people first."


    Director Wang was very unhappy.


    She has been tutoring these girls for nearly a year, and she hasn''t heard of anyone stealing money. This is not a good behavior.


    Wang Fang reluctantly let people release Li Meifeng, but she still said, "director Wang, I have found all the money. It''s Li Meifeng who stole it. I can''t just let it go because she doesn''t admit it."


    Wang looked at the twenty yuan and asked Li Meifeng, "how did you get this 20 yuan?"


    "I saved the twenty dollars, which I had planned to send home tomorrow."


    Li Meifeng felt that she was extremely aggrieved. It was not the money she had stolen. But now everyone clearly did not believe her appearance.


    "Nonsense, you are a poor student. How can you save so much money? It''s just that I don''t have enough money. You''ve got twenty dollars. "


    Up to now, Wang Fang thinks that Li Meifeng stole it. If she steals it, she finds it out. Li Meifeng still refuses to admit it. It''s too irritating.


    Li Meifeng glared at her: "there is no name on the money. Why do you think I stole your money? Besides, what''s wrong with 20 yuan? Is it abnormal? Which girl in our dormitory doesn''t have the twenty dollars in her hand


    This is also true. Although 20 yuan is quite a lot, it does not mean that students can''t save it. Besides, there is no name on the money. Who can be sure that Li Meifeng must have stolen it.


    Wang Fang turned over the twenty yuan and asked Wang Fang to recall what clues she had when she lost the 20 yuan. Wang Fang could not say that the 20 yuan was her, so she had to believe her one-sided story.


    Wang Fang tried to recollect. She did not expect any clue. She shook her head and said, "no clue, but it doesn''t mean that Li Meifeng did not steal my money."


    "Wang Fang, calm down first. I can understand that you are worried when you lose your money. But you can''t just ask someone to say that she stole your money because you are worried? "


    Wang thought that the most important thing was to make sure that Li Meifeng was wronged.


    "Director Wang, we all know that Li Meifeng is from the countryside, and her family conditions are not good But now, the skirt that Li Meifeng wears alone costs 60 or 70 yuan. How can she have the condition to wear such a good skirt when her family is so poor? These days, it is said in our girls'' dormitory that some female students steal money to buy clothes I didn''t believe it, but now I doWang asked her, "where did the twenty yuan come from? Where did you hide your money? "


    "My money is also hidden under the mattress of the bed, otherwise I would not turn over Li Meifeng''s bed when I come here."


    Wang thought for a while and said, "since you said your money is also hidden under the mattress, let''s go to your dormitory and look for any evidence of losing money."


    "Good!"


    Wang Fang now believes that Li Meifeng stole her money. She thinks that it is unnecessary for director Wang to do so. However, in order to prove this, she of course took Wang to their 303 dormitory.


    Of course, in order to be afraid that Li Meifeng would run away, Wang Fang still left the two female students who are most closely related to her in the dormitory to look at Li Meifeng.


    They went to the 303 dormitory to check the evidence. Li Juan was still persuading Li Meifeng: "today, this matter has alarmed the director Wang. Li Meifeng, if you really stole other people''s money, you should take the initiative to admit it?"


    "Li Juan, I said I didn''t steal. What do you have to force me to admit it?"


    "How did you get that 20 yuan?"


    We are all in trouble now. How could such a poor Li Meifeng save 20 yuan to come out? We all know the money she sent home not long ago.


    "I saved 20 yuan from working."


    Although Li Meifeng said it, no one believed it.


    Even the two girls in the 303 dormitory couldn''t help laughing: "Li Meifeng, don''t be so stubborn. It''s 20 yuan, but it''s not two yuan. You''re usually in class. Why do you have time to work? Besides, who will pay you so much? "


    "I earned this money by working. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mei Xiaoran."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    After a while, Wang Dao and Wang Fang came back together.


    Caught up with Li Juan and asked, "did you find a clue?"


    Wang opened his hand, and there were twenty yuan in his palm.


    At this time, Wang Fang was embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry. It was my carelessness. I thought I put the twenty yuan under the mattress. As a result, I went through it carefully just now and found that I had pressed the money under the mat."


    This shows that Li Meifeng didn''t steal money at all, and the 20 yuan is indeed hers.


    "Li Meifeng, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you."


    Wang Fang said with a guilty heart. By the way, she said the reason for the misunderstanding, "I misunderstood you. It''s not because you usually wear simple clothes and you don''t wear such high-grade clothes. You suddenly wear such high-end, so expensive clothes, and so much money, it''s hard to be doubted. "


    Li Meifeng stares at her coldly: "just because I''m wearing a high-grade skirt, because I''ve saved 20 yuan in my hand, you''ll say I''m a thief and I''ll steal your money!"


    When director Wang understood the truth of the matter, he advised Li Meifeng to say, "Li Meifeng, everything has been found out. It is Wang Fang who misunderstood you. However, even I am a little strange. How can you afford high-end clothes now that you are so rich? "


    "I have just told Li Juan that I earned the money from my work and that my dress was given by my friends."


    Li Meifeng said this, obviously still not very tenable, we do not believe.


    Even Li Juan whispered, "Li Meifeng, you''d better explain the reason clearly. If you don''t know what you say, we don''t believe it."


    What else can Li Meifeng say?


    She said it so clearly that no one believed her.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran came back from the outside. When she saw so many me in the dormitory, she was shocked: "Oh, so many people? What are you doing here? "


    "Mei Xiaoran, you came back just in time. Li Meifeng said that she was working to earn money. Is this true or false?"


    Seeing the battle, Mei Xiaoran felt something was wrong. Seeing Li Meifeng''s anger and swollen eyelids, she knew that she had cried. She could not help asking her, "Li Meifeng, what''s going on? What''s the matter? "


    Li Meifeng told the story. Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s head burning, she glared at Wang Fang and asked, "Wang Fang, are you too overbearing? You lost your own money, do not say to look carefully, run to earn Li Meifeng things? What''s the matter with running to our dormitory and holding down Li Meifeng? "


    "Don''t I worry about losing money?"


    Wang Fang is not horizontal now, she is also guilty, today she is really too aggressive.


    "I''ll ask you, why do you doubt Li Meifeng when you don''t doubt others?"


    "Mei Xiaoran, do you not know or what? These days, we all say that there is a girl in our girl''s dormitory who steals money to buy clothes and wear. It is also said that Li Meifeng did it. "


    Mei Xiaoran forbeared: "we have lived in the dormitory with Li Meifeng for such a long time. She has never been such a petty thief. I am surprised that you believe what others say? Who on earth did this come from? I have to ask her about it? "


    How could Wang Fang tell the person who was gossiping about it, so she made a fuss with Mei Xiaoran: "OK, even if I''m wrong, then I want to know that Li Meifeng is so poor at ordinary times. Why can she wear such a high-grade skirt now and have so much money in her hand?"


    "Li Meifeng didn''t say that just now, her money was saved by working hard."


    "We don''t believe it! It''s not a few dollars. Besides, Li Meifeng is in school all day. How can she have time to work to earn money? "


    Not only did Wang Fang think so, but even director Wang felt so.


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she could not let Li Meifeng carry the pot without saying something.


    "You all know Yangyang clothing store? It was opened by Li Meifeng''s aunt. Now every week, Li Meifeng goes to Yangyang clothing store to help. Her aunt gives her salary The skirt on Li Meifeng is also a reward for her hard work. The main thing is that she looks good in her clothes and can be a model so that others can buy them when they see it. "


    Li Meifeng didn''t expect that she would say so. At that time, she was a little confused: "Ran Ran Ran, my aunt is not..."


    "Not what?"


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at her, "your aunt is not the manager of the foreign clothing store?"


    Li Meifeng originally wanted to say that the store was not her aunt''s, but Mei Xiaoran had no way to refute that. Her aunt is indeed the manager of Yangyang clothing store, which is a fact.


    This reason sounds very reasonable. Everyone suspected Li Meifeng, but after listening, they were very embarrassed.


    Wang Fang solemnly apologized to Li Meifeng: "Li Meifeng, I''m sorry. I didn''t understand the facts and just fooled around. I''m really sorry for you."


    "Well, you didn''t mean to. I won''t care about it. Can you tell me now, who is the source of this gossip? I want to know who this man is nowLi Meifeng is now the most angry gossip of this person, is even Wang Fang so excessive, she is not so angry!


    Wang Fang was still speechless and didn''t want to say it. Mei Xiaoran immediately became angry and said to Director Wang, "director Wang, I think it''s an insult to Li Meifeng''s reputation that we have to find out the person who gossip about this matter."


    "Wang Fang, who in the end said it? You should tell it quickly."


    Wang also wanted to find out. Although Li Meifeng didn''t blame Wang Fang for what she said, there was a reason why Wang Fang did it. Otherwise, someone would splash dirty water on Li Meifeng. Who can stand it?


    "It''s Yu Hong."


    Wang Fang said with a red face, "it was Yu Hong who told me that Li Meifeng''s family was so poor, but she was wearing such a high-end skirt. She must have stolen other people''s money Just when I couldn''t find the money, I thought of Li Meifeng and thought that she had stolen the money. "


    Or Yu Hong!


    Mei Xiaoran all gave angry smile, "this Yu Hong, really can''t live without doing it. When it comes to making trouble out of nothing, she is really the first person in our class."


    Wang asked Wang Fang: "you all know that Yu Hong moved to the 302 dormitory?"


    "You know? She moved upstairs to 406. "


    "Do you know why Yu Hong moved away?"


    Director Wang told you the reason why Yu Hong moved out of 302. "Now I may be sure that Yu Hong was not convinced after moving out 302. She deliberately discredited 302 and planted Li Meifeng."


    Wang Fang was so angry that she couldn''t help cursing: "how can Yu Hong do this? What''s the name of what she does and rummage about others'' gossip. Isn''t she trying to pit me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    When it comes to the bottom of the matter, it''s Yu Hong''s ghost!


    Li Meifeng and Wang Fang are angry. At this moment, they all have to quarrel and go upstairs 406 to find Yu Hong to settle accounts.


    However, Mei Xiaoran stopped them and threw the problem to the counselor. "Director Wang, today''s matter, you must come forward to solve it. If you hadn''t come here today, Li Meifeng would have been wronged and Wang Fang would have been illegally searched."


    "Mei Xiaoran, you are right. I will definitely let Yu Hong give you an account of this matter."


    People think of the bad words about Li Meifeng, which are basically from Yu Hongzui. Her own bad character, but also can not see her classmates better than her, can be said to have been sparing no effort in discrediting.


    Wang Dao ran to the 406 bedroom upstairs and caught Yu Hong down.


    Yu Hong originally wanted to watch the fun, but she couldn''t cry.


    "Yu Hong, why do you want to discredit me and say I steal things?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Of course, Yu Hong doesn''t admit it. If she admits it in front of director Wang, how can she go on living in Zhongyuan University?


    In her anxiety, she rolled her eyes and fainted.


    This can make everyone unprepared. Director Wang called for the school doctor to come over and have a look. He was also afraid that people would be killed. He should be held responsible.


    "Let me do it. I''ll give first aid!"


    Mei Xiaoran directly picked up the clothes, don''t look, will go to the red in the place.


    Yu Hong, who pretends to be in a coma, hears Mei Xiaoran''s entrance. She opens a slit in her secret eyes and sees the needle tip close at hand. She screams out of fear. She jumps up from the ground and rushes out of the 302 dormitory.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Wang was so angry that he promised Li Meifeng, "I will solve this matter for you."


    The news of the girls'' dormitory spread quickly. On the third and fourth floors, female college students all knew about Yu Hong''s slander for Li Meifeng. Everyone was scolding at hongzuowen, and the standard was self inflicted. If the counselors don''t solve this problem this time, they must report to the school Even the girls in the 406 dormitory unite and resolutely let Yu Hong, a black sheep, move out of their dormitory.


    the counselor found Yu Hong and told her about the reactions of the students and made two things clear.


    First, Yu Hong should solemnly apologize to Li Meifeng and write a written examination.


    Second, Yu Hong wants to move out of the 406 dormitory, and can only study in Zhongyuan University.


    Although there are only these two conditions, if Yu Hong does not agree, director Wang intends to report to the higher authorities. In view of Yu Hong''s back punishment, she will have to be dismissed.


    Of course, Yu Hong didn''t want to leave the dormitory. The one crying with Wang Daodao was sad. In the past, Wang would have been soft hearted, but now, he also saw that Yu Hong was a disaster. If she was allowed to live in the dormitory, it would affect everyone''s normal life!


    Found that crying for a long time did not work, Yu hongsuo did not cry, hate to wipe the tears, showing a look of resentment, gnashing his teeth, "move away, move away, I do not believe, move out of the dormitory I have no place to live."


    Of course, before moving out of the dormitory, Yu Hong also solemnly apologized to Li Meifeng and wrote a check. Although she didn''t want to do it at all, she couldn''t do it now.


    Jiang Tao hears that Yu Hong is going to move out of the school dormitory. As he means it, he has long advised Yu Hong to move out and live with him. However, Yu Hong still has a thread of bottom line, so he doesn''t agree.


    It''s good. He doesn''t have to persuade him any more. Yu Hong is driven out of school by himself


    Jiang Tao simply borrows a bicycle, pulls out Yu Hong''s luggage and bedding, and directly pulls them to the rental house.


    It was in the 1980s. I really dare to live together outside. There are almost no college students. Yu Hong is also afraid that this will destroy her only reputation.


    But Jiang Tao said the house was rented for her, and he still lived in the dormitory.


    Yu Hong is also suspicious of living.


    The house that Jiang Tao rented to her is just behind Zhongyuan University, which is a bungalow. It is only three minutes'' walk from the back door of Zhongyuan University. However, the College of traditional Chinese medicine is also close to Zhongyuan University. Similarly, it is only a few minutes away from the school.


    That night, Yu Hong locked the door, and not long after he fell asleep, the door was opened by Jiang Tao.


    "Who is it?"


    Yu Hong''s voice changed with fear.


    "It''s me."


    Jiang Tao had the key in his hand and said with a cheek, "I''m afraid you''ll live alone at night. I''ll come and be your companion."


    "You''re not happy to see me go?"


    Although Yu Hong didn''t live with Jiang Tao before, she didn''t have the courage to live in public.


    "I''m leaving. If there''s a thief in the evening, aren''t you afraid?"


    Jiang Tao even threatens and deceives Yu Hong and makes Yu Hong''s Parry weak


    Of course, the more covert this kind of thing is, the more it can''t be concealed. It has not been two weeks since they lived together, and almost all the students in two schools have known about it.After hearing this, Li Meifeng said to Mei Xiaoran, "Yu Hong is really shameless. I heard that she lived with Jiang Tao after she moved out of the dormitory. At the beginning, she slandered you and said that you and ouyangxun were not innocent, but what about herself? What a shame


    "Everyone has his own choice. It''s good that we can take care of ourselves, and don''t worry about these things."


    It''s already the beginning of June. It''s summer vacation in another month.


    Mei Xiaoran asked Li Meifeng if she was ready, but she had agreed that as soon as the summer vacation was over, Li Meifeng would take her brother-in-law home for adults to see.


    Li Meifeng''s face turned red when she heard it. She whispered, "what''s the preparation for that? My parents will love your brother-in-law''s Zhou Zheng appearance."


    Mei Xiaoran was relieved.


    Near the end of the term, everyone is paying special attention to their homework. However, Ouyang''s junior students will not only face the pressure of final examination, but also the pressure of internship Senior internship, in fact, has to start from this summer vacation.


    Of course, different from many students, because of Ouyang Xun''s outstanding performance, many employers began to enroll students in advance. The condition for Ouyang Xun was that he would let Ouyang Xun practice in his unit during his senior year, and he would become a full-time employee when his internship was over.


    This is a condition to lure people!


    Although the university students in this era are allocated by the state, the distribution units are also divided into three or six grades, with good units and bad units. If you get a good unit, you can say it''s a step in the sky, but if you get a little bit of a unit, you''ll just have no future.


    The conditions offered by these employers to Ouyang Xun are very generous, including the settlement of household registration, the allocation of single dormitories, and the three-year Commission. The purpose of these conditions is only one, that is, to keep Ouyang.


    Ouyang Xun didn''t reply them immediately. Instead, he came to Mei Xiaoran to discuss the matter with Mei Xiaoran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "Ran Ran, what do you think of my internship?"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t really have any opinion, so he asked Ouyang Xun to make his own decision. "I don''t know much about internship. You can decide on the right unit."


    "It''s not my decision."


    Ouyang Xun was obviously mature and asked Mei Xiaoran: "how do you plan for yourself? I want to ask you, have you ever considered whether to stay in the provincial capital or return to Nanping after graduation? "


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran did not really think about it. Although she had greater development in the provincial capital, she was still more attached to Kangping County and her hometown. Now that Ouyang has asked, she has euphemistically expressed her own meaning.


    "I know what you think."


    Now that he knew Mei Xiaoran''s idea, Ouyang Xun knew what he should do.


    Mei Xiaoran was surprised and asked, "I haven''t said anything yet."


    "That''s not the same as said."


    Ouyang looked at her gently, "now I know what you think, and I will choose the rest. I don''t think about the directional internship unit any more. "


    "Ouyang Xun, in fact, you don''t have to refer to my opinion, just follow your own ideas."


    "I know what I''m going to do. My grandparents are old and I don''t want to be too far away from them


    So Ouyang Xun showed his attitude.


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to interfere too much. Although her relationship with Ouyang Xun is stable at present, there are many variables in the future of life. She dare not say that she can see the future from now on.


    This spring, the store business is not bad, mainly because Li Hongwei basically stayed here to look after the business, which saved Mei Xiaoran a lot of heart.


    In the final review stage, Mei Xiaoran almost did not manage the business of the store, but Li Hongwei was busy with it.


    Although this is Li Hongwei''s first time selling clothes, he has a good eye for it, probably because he has unique aesthetic opinions in the arts and Crafts School of high school, and the goods he brings back are very popular.


    In a flash, it''s the final exam.


    After the exam, ouyangxun and their internship began, and Li Hongwei also wanted to follow Li Meifeng to visit her family, while Mei Xiaoran stayed in the provincial capital to look after the shops.


    Li Hongwei followed Li Meifeng to Yuanping county.


    Yuanping county is adjacent to Kangping County, and their living habits and dialects are similar.


    When Li Feng went to her home for the first time, she took the grand ceremony in accordance with the local custom.


    Li Meifeng''s parents were quite satisfied with Li Hongwei''s appearance when they first saw him.


    However, it is said that Li Hongwei is just a senior high school student. They really don''t look up to Li Hongwei''s education.


    Li Hongwei has been living in the society for so long. Of course, he has developed his eyesight. He made a statement to Li Meifeng''s parents. Although he is only a high school student, he will go to night University and TV University in the future, so he won''t let himself fall behind. By the way, he revealed his personal conditions again. Although he has no high education, he is now a self-employed man who runs two stores Compared with those who go to work, although the self-employed have no security, they can make money now. Almost a month''s income is equal to the annual and half year''s wage of working.


    Li Meifeng''s family is poor. I can''t believe it when I hear that Li Hongwei is working as a self-employed individual!


    I''m afraid it''s bragging, isn''t it?


    Can you earn hundreds or even more than 1000 yuan a month?


    In that year, we had to make tens of thousands of dollars?


    So, Li Hongwei is a 10000 yuan household!


    I can''t imagine it!


    Li Meifeng''s parents think that Li Hongwei''s boasting is too big, and Li Hongwei is about the same age as Li Meifeng. How can he have such a great ability? Is it not so boastful?


    "Li Hongwei rents his aunt''s house. Is his business doing well? You can ask my aunt. "


    Li Meifeng also boldly negotiated with her parents, "although Li Hongwei is only a high school student, he has a good head for business. He started to do small business since he graduated from high school. With his clever brain seeds, his business has been doing very well


    "Even if Li Hongwei started to do business since he graduated from high school, it is only three years. How much can he earn?"


    Li''s mother obviously did not believe that their family was poor, and their annual income was not several hundred yuan. For them, 10000 yuan household was an astronomical figure.


    She quietly pulled her daughter into the house and advised her: "Xiaofeng, our family is poor, but your parents have worked hard to raise you so much to help you go to school. They want you to make a success of yourself. They don''t want you to find a rich person and let them chew our tongue in the back."


    Li''s father was frightened when he heard that Li Hongwei was so rich. He felt that Xiaofeng and Li Hongwei were two people of different classes. Their conditions were too far wrong and they were too inappropriate to be together.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Li Meifeng immediately cried and laughed, "you look down on your daughter? Isn''t your daughter as shallow as her eyelids? Do you think that if I look at Li Hongwei, I just like his money? ""Xiaofeng, Li Hongwei''s monthly income has been higher than that of us for a year. Your parents want you to make a living, but you can''t bury us like this, right?"


    Li''s mother also felt that the conditions were so different that she couldn''t make it.


    "Mom and Dad, who do you think I am?"


    Li Meifeng almost burst into tears. "I''m not with Li Hongwei for money? You said Like your daughter is greedy for money? I am also a college student now. After graduation, the state is also responsible for distribution. I really don''t have so many pursuits in material terms. "


    Li''s father and mother still do not agree, they do not want such a "climb", also can not afford to lose this person.


    Li Meifeng was worried: "Dad, mom, even if you don''t believe me, you can always believe my aunt? She has been in contact with Li Hongwei, and she likes Li Hongwei very much. She told you before


    Aunt Li did tell his parents about Li Hongwei, but she didn''t say how rich he was. She said that he was very good in character and appearance, and matched Li Meifeng very well.


    Li''s father and mother don''t agree now. It''s just because Li Hongwei is so rich that they can''t believe it!


    "Your aunt told us that Li Hongwei is a good match for you, but she didn''t tell us that Li Hongwei is so rich? I can''t be told that I''m selling girls. "


    Li Meifeng was speechless. She never thought that her parents were so feudal!


    "Mom and Dad, anyway, I''m after Li Hongwei. If you don''t agree, I won''t discuss it with you again. When the time comes, Li Hongwei and I will secretly get the marriage certificate. What else do you say? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "What did you say, you dead girl?"


    Li''s father was angry. How could marriage be a trifle?


    Xiaofeng is also their pride. After all, as far as Fangyuan is concerned, only her family Xiaofeng has been admitted to a university or a key university. They still want to let this big girl become an example for the next two children. However, she can say this, which really makes people angry!


    Li Meifeng looked at her honest parents and laughed angrily: "Dad and mom, even if you don''t believe others, you can''t but believe your own daughter''s eyes? From childhood to adulthood, I have done something that is not reliable and makes you worry? "


    "That''s not true."


    Li''s mother said seriously, "the main reason is that Li Hongwei''s conditions are too good. I''m afraid that the villagers will chew our family''s tongue behind our back."


    "You really have nothing to fear? Afraid of this? "


    Li Meifeng asked her parents, "what did the people in the village say when you provided for our three sisters to go to school? They all said, let''s let you pay for my brother''s school. They said that my sister and I are losing money. We should get married sooner or later. We should not waste this money But you didn''t listen to it. Did you still let the three of us go to school? At that time, you were not afraid. Now you are afraid of this? If you can''t afford it, why don''t you say Li Hongwei doesn''t deserve me? I''m a college student, he''s just a high school student! Are you worried too much? "


    "That''s not what you said, Xiao Feng."


    Li mother worried way, "we are mainly afraid that Li Hongwei''s family will not look up to you, that our family conditions are poor."


    "When it comes to that, you don''t have to worry. Some time ago, I went to the Li family, and their families were very satisfied with me. Moreover, their family was not rich at the beginning. At the beginning, their family was also poor. That is to say, after the reform and opening up, their family gradually became rich, which is the house they only built this year. "


    After listening to Li Meifeng''s words, Li''s father and mother lost their temper completely. "That''s OK. If you want to say so, it''s up to you. After all, your aunt also thinks highly of Li Hongwei, which shows that the young man''s character should be pretty good."


    Li Meifeng finally convinced her father and mother, and then she came out of the house.


    Li Hongwei was also worried about waiting outside. He was afraid that people would not look down on him. Seeing Li Meifeng come out, he took her and asked quietly, "what did your parents tell you? Don''t you think I''m just a high school student


    "No, they just ask about you and ask me carefully."


    Li Hongwei didn''t really believe Li Meifeng''s words, but Li''s father and mother''s attitude towards him was still warm, and he even eliminated this question.


    During the meal, Li''s father and mother asked Li Hongwei, "what''s your family''s plan about you and Xiaofeng?"


    "Uncle Li and Aunt Li, I have discussed with Xiaofeng. After all, Xiaofeng is still a student. We will consider getting engaged first. After she graduates from University, we will marry again."


    Li Hongwei appeared respectful, "of course, this matter still depends on your meaning, you have to make up your mind, I and Xiaofeng said it does not count."


    Li''s father and mother li felt relieved when I heard this. In fact, they thought about it like this. After all, Li Meifeng is not young. If we delay for a few years, what should we do if Li Hongwei changes his mind? Of course, we have to fix it first.


    "In that case, we agree with you. We think you should be engaged."


    "Well, then, we''ll see a suitable day, and we''ll fix the marriage."


    Of course, Li Hongwei also wants to get engaged as soon as possible. However, he is afraid that he will say that he is engaged on his first visit. He is afraid that Li''s father and mother can''t accept it Besides, I don''t know if the custom of engagement here is exactly the same as theirs. I have to ask.


    Li Fu nodded his head and said, "let''s find another time to talk about it. We''ll try our best to set down this matter for you, and we''ll be relieved if we fix it for you two."


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help laughing at this time: "Dad, mom, you can rest assured that Li Hongwei will certainly do this matter beautifully."


    Li''s mother was both angry and funny: "it''s really a woman who can''t be left behind. You two have not left any of these eight sons, so you are facing Li Hongwei?"


    Li Meifeng, her sister Li Meihua, also laughed: "Mom, my sister has a good eye." Staring at Li Hongwei again, he said, "little Viagra, will we have to call your brother-in-law after you are engaged to my sister?"


    Li Hongwei was stunned for a moment. From small to large, he called other people''s brother-in-law. Now it''s his turn. How do you feel strange?


    Li Meifeng''s younger brother Li Zhongqing said, "that''s for sure. In the future, Viagra will be my elder brother-in-law."


    Li Meifeng''s sister-in-law and sister-in-law are in high school and junior high school. Their academic performance is also quite good. Li''s father and mother also consciously want to train them into college students.


    Li Hongwei is so beautiful that he shows off with this pair of young girls: "after I get engaged to your elder sister, you really have to call me elder sister husband."The whole family laughed.


    Li Fu urged Li Hongwei to eat quickly: "Xiao Wei, this is your aunt''s specialty today. You have to eat more."


    Li Hongwei successfully attracted the attention of Li Meifeng''s family. He coaxed Li''s father and mother with his eloquence and sweet mouth At first, they were worried that Li Hongwei was too rich. Their Xiaofeng couldn''t stand up. However, Li Hongwei always said that he was not qualified for Li Meifeng because of his low education background. If he could find an outstanding girl like Li Meifeng as his daughter-in-law, it would be like smoking smoke on the ancestral grave


    Make Li Meifeng''s family happy!


    When Li Hongwei left at last, his mother pulled him away.


    It is said that the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks at her son-in-law, the more interesting she is. How does Li''s mother-in-law think that her daughter-in-law is too selective. Why did she choose such a young man as Li Hongwei?


    "Uncle Li and Aunt Li, you don''t have to send me off. I''ll take the shuttle bus from the national highway, and I''ll be able to take it back to Kangping County."


    Although Li Hongwei said so, his eyes kept looking at Li Meifeng. He wanted to ask Li Meifeng to send him to the roadside, and they whispered again.


    Although Li''s mother was reluctant to part with her, she still said, "I will not send you with your uncle. Let Xiaofeng send you to the roadside." He turned back to Li Meifeng and said, "you must send Xiao Wei to the side of the road and watch him get on the car and go back again."


    Li Meifeng nodded again and again, crisp and raw reply: "you can rest assured that I will send him to the car."


    Li father and mother Li no longer send, Li Meifeng this just led Li Hongwei, go out to the village together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Until he got to the outside of the village, Li Hongwei saw that there was no one in the four places. He had the courage to take Li Meifeng''s hand.


    "Xiaofeng, what do your parents think of me? They don''t think I''m superficial, do they? "


    "That''s not true. Your mouth is so eloquent that you''ve coaxed my father and mother. My mother''s look at you now is no different from looking at her son."


    "Really?"


    Although Li Hongwei has predicted the result in his heart, he can''t be sure of Li Meifeng''s words no matter how much he thinks. This shows that Li Meifeng''s family is not perfunctory to him, they really like him.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m relieved if you say that. Don''t you know? I''m afraid your parents don''t look up to me. At that moment, they pulled you into the house, and I was so worried outside that I was afraid that they would drive me out


    "Li Hongwei, you are not brave at ordinary times. Are you scared today? My parents would just ask me about your situation. They have to understand it clearly before they can seriously consider the matter between us


    "Xiaofeng, I''m going to discuss our engagement with my parents after I go home I''m afraid now that your conditions are so good that I can''t hold you fast. What if you really grow wings and fly? "


    For Li Hongwei, it is beyond his expectation to find a college student Before meeting Li Meifeng, he didn''t even dare to think about it. He didn''t think that his fate was not in Kangping County, but in Yuanping county. It''s amazing!


    Li Meifeng chuckled: "are you so worried about me? You forget that I first proposed to associate with you at the beginning, which shows that I have long been interested in you. "


    The more they said, the more excited they were. They both walked to the side of the National Road, but they were not willing to give up.


    "Xiaofeng, you are on summer vacation. What can I do if I want to see you?"


    Li Hongwei, who is in love, is also very stupid and naive.


    After hearing his words, Li Meifeng laughed: "you don''t mean to discuss our engagement when you go home. You must come back to my house before engagement. We are not really unable to see each other."


    So Li Hongwei was happy again.


    They waited for a while by the side of the National Road, and finally when the car came, they reluctantly let go of their hands.


    Li Hongwei got on the car and saw Li Meifeng waving hands with him. He found a seat to sit down until he could no longer see Li Meifeng.


    More than an hour later, Li Hongwei returned to Kangping County.


    When Li Hongwei got home, the two elders of the Li family were sitting outside the door to enjoy the cool. They were very excited to see their son come back.


    "Xiao Wei, you are back."


    Grandma Li felt that she had not seen her son for two months, and her son seemed to be tall again.


    "Dad, mom, I came back from Yuanping county."


    "So you went to Xiaofeng''s house?"


    "Yes, I just came back from their home Let''s go in and talk about it. "


    After Li Hongwei entered the hospital, he washed his face first, and then he told him about his trip to Li Meifeng''s house today. Of course, the key point is the engagement. If the old people of both sides have no opinions, he must want to get engaged quickly.


    "If you''re engaged to Xiaofeng, we''ll have to watch a day and go to Xiaofeng''s house in advance. When it comes to engagement, Li Meifeng''s family will come to our house."


    In any case, we should take into account the situation of the husband and wife, and we should observe the husband''s family customs.


    However, the only inconvenience is that there is no matchmaker between Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng, so that the parents of both sides are embarrassed to say something, which is not convenient.


    Hearing this, Li Hongwei had an idea: "is he a matchmaker? That''s hard to find? I''ll go to Xiaofeng and her aunt. She''s very nice. She has supported me since I fell in love with Xiaofeng


    After listening to this, the second old man of the Li family thought it appropriate. When the next day, Li Hongwei quickly sent a telegram to Mei Xiaoran and said it.


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, was very happy. She took a telegram to Aunt Li. "Aunt, my brother-in-law sent me a telegram, saying that he wanted you to be the matchmaker between him and Li Meifeng. This is his telegram."


    Aunt Li received the telegram unexpectedly: "let me be the matchmaker? Is it true? "


    "The telegrams are all here. Can they be fake?"


    Aunt Li was excited to read the telegram, but she was a little embarrassed. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Wei would want me to be a matchmaker. He still trusts me?"


    "I can''t trust you. As far as my brother-in-law and Xiaofeng are concerned, you know the best. The matchmaker has to send messages from both sides. If you don''t, it''s not easy to get engaged My grandparents are afraid that the rules on both sides are not the same. They are afraid to treat Xiaofeng badly. "


    "If you all say that, I''ll be the matchmaker, and I''ll earn the matchmaker''s red envelope."


    After so many years since Aunt Li''s son was gone, she had nothing to do with red and white affairs. Suddenly, she became a matchmaker and arranged to engage her two children. She could hardly imagine."Auntie, if you agree, I''ll send a telegram to my brother-in-law and let him do the engagement But we really don''t understand the rules of Yuanping county. What you should say first, and then I will let my grandparents prepare for it. "


    Aunt Li told the rules of engagement in Yuanping county. Mei Xiaoran listened to it. It was similar to Kangping County, with only a few differences, and the rules were not complicated.


    "Auntie, it seems that our two counties are close together, and our customs are similar. I''ll write a registered letter back home


    Although telegram was the fastest means of communication at that time, it was too expensive to say so clearly at one time. Registered mail was more affordable, which could explain things clearly and was faster than ordinary mail.


    After a few days, Li Hongwei received a registered letter and told his family that Aunt Li agreed to be the matchmaker between him and Li Meifeng.


    Grandma Li began to prepare gifts and planned to go to Li Meifeng''s house to discuss the engagement.


    However, it was not convenient to run back and forth between the two counties. Li Hongwei asked Xu Shao to borrow a jeep. He planned to drive to Li Meifeng''s house to discuss the engagement.


    Finally, after the discussion between the two elders of the Li family, they asked Li Mingyun and Li MINGYE to discuss the engagement. After all, Li Mingyun is the biggest daughter of the Li family. As the eldest sister, she can''t care about her younger brother. Li MINGYE is the most public girl in the Li family. She has a lively mind and a sweet mouth. She has a good way of handling people and waiting for the audience.


    On the eighth day of June, Li Hongwei drove a jeep and led his family to Li Meifeng''s house in Yuanping county to discuss the engagement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    When Li Hongwei drove to Li Jiazhuang where Li Meifeng''s home was, the whole village was a sensation.


    There are few jeeps with four wheels. The village people can''t see a few jeeps all year round. Even the party secretary can''t sit on them. Li Hongwei actually drives them to Li Meifeng''s house to discuss the engagement.


    Li''s father and mother were ready at home early in the morning, and of course, Aunt Li!


    As a matchmaker, Aunt Li has not been back to Lijiazhuang for many years. Once she comes back, the people in the village are very excited. As the daughter of Li Jiazhuang, Aunt Li is different from others in that she married to the provincial capital When she was young, Aunt Li was beautiful. She was tall and thin, with white skin, big eyes and small mouth. The mother-in-law also found a good, directly married to the provincial capital.


    At that time, Aunt Li could be said to have the best marriage in Lijiazhuang. Everyone said that she had a good life. As a result, her husband died within a few years after she got married. She worked hard to raise her son, but her son died young again, and she even failed to leave a offspring Later, no one praised Aunt Li''s life. Even behind her back, some people even called her empress dowager Aunt Li, who is so arrogant, of course, can''t get used to these gossips, so she won''t go back to her mother''s house. Although Aunt Li has never been back to Lijiazhuang these years, she has always kept in touch with the Li Meifeng family.


    At the most difficult time of Li Meifeng''s family, it was auntie Li who sent money and food stamps to make ends meet.


    Now, for Li Meifeng''s engagement, Aunt Li has returned to the village. Li''s father and mother are flattered.


    "Auntie, you are here, too."


    When she saw Aunt Li, Li Hongwei was still a little surprised. She quickly came forward and introduced, "this is Li Meifeng''s aunt. She is very nice. Ran Ran Ran and I rent her shop in the provincial capital, so we take special care of us."


    When Grandma Li and Li Mingyun heard this, they went up to say hello to Aunt Li, "these two children are really troubling you in the provincial capital."


    Aunt Li was polite to her family and let them into the room.


    Li Meifeng''s house is also adobe house. The wall of the courtyard is surrounded by adobe. There is no gate. What we are facing is a large area of open space, and there are several mulberry trees at the door.


    Villagers usually like to gather here to chat and kill time. In summer, it''s cool under mulberry trees, which is the most suitable summer resort!


    Today, however, we are more concerned about the jeep parked at the gate of Li''s house and the future son-in-law that Li Meifeng is going to be engaged to. It''s said that Li Hongwei''s family is from Kangping County, and is still doing clothing business in the provincial city Li Meifeng''s family was originally so poor. Suddenly, it was about to climb a high branch. The villagers were jealous.


    Just now, Li Hongwei''s two sisters have also successfully attracted the attention of the villagers.


    Although the elder sister Li Mingyun is in her forties, she is dressed up in a smart way. She is tall and thin, and her skin is white. She looks like she is in her early thirties, not like a man in her forties. However, the fourth sister, Li MINGYE, is more fashionable and wears a dress. Although her skin is darker, she is still younger and more foreign-style.


    The family is very rich at first sight. Even if they work in the public units in the county, they are not as foreign as their sisters!


    Li Meifeng''s parents are the same. When they see the two sisters of Li Hongwei''s family are so beautiful and foreign-style, they feel that their inferiority complex is much shorter than before, and even their words are not clear.


    Aunt Li is very generous to say that, with Li Meifeng''s condition, she is afraid that she will stay in the provincial capital to work in the future. Although she has lost a little bit in finding Li Hongwei, the young people pay attention to the idea of congeniality. As long as two young people are willing, they will not object to it!


    Then, he showed his matchmaker identity and asked Li''s father and mother to make conditions. After all, there are many rules in the countryside Although Li Meifeng''s family doesn''t fight for these gifts, in the countryside, it''s face saving. If the number of weddings is too small, it will be laughed at by the villagers As a matchmaker, she naturally wants to deal with the matter perfectly, so that both sides are happy and the children are more happy.


    Li Gupo has the final say on both sides. Grandpa Li said on the spot that Elizabeth Lee had the final say, and he did so as long as the conditions were put forward by the woman.


    Of course, Li Meifeng''s parents don''t ask too much. Their family is not selling girls. They want a lot of things. They are afraid that someone will stab their spine and scold them.


    Seeing that both sides had such an attitude, Aunt Li, the matchmaker, decided on the engagement, and finally decided to get engaged on June 16.


    Aunt Li had thought about this date. She had to go back to her mother''s house for a few days. She must have wanted to stay for a few days. But she was afraid that she would not get used to it. So she gave Li Hongwei a week to prepare. After Li Meifeng and Li Hongwei were engaged, she would return to the provincial capital.


    This time, the two families met and had a very pleasant talk, and everything that should be settled was settled.


    Li Hongwei stealthily glances at Li Meifeng. She has been shyly lowering her head without saying a word. She can''t help laughing and laughing. Such Li Meifeng is really rare.


    Finally, before leaving, Li Hongwei said to Li Meifeng quietly, taking advantage of no one''s attention, "we will be engaged next week. Next week, I''ll be waiting for you at home. ""I see."


    Li Meifeng took back her hand with a little embarrassment. She was embarrassed.


    That afternoon, after discussing the engagement, Li Hongwei''s family drove back.


    "Xiao Wei''s family conditions are a little poor."


    After Li MINGYE got on the bus, he expressed his opinion, "the good thing is that it''s far away, and I''m not afraid that they often come."


    "What''s your name, fourth sister? After all of you have become a family, who cares so much?"


    Li Hongwei doesn''t like to hear this. He married Li Meifeng, but not their family. Besides, Li Meifeng doesn''t have brothers. He has to do his best to support himself What''s more, although the conditions of Li Meifeng''s family are not so good now, if Li Meifeng''s younger brothers and sisters are admitted to school, their life will be better and better. Even their family was not a well-known poor family in Beidajie before. But after the reform and opening up, several sisters were able to take care of them, and they all lived a prosperous life. Now they are rich in Beidajie.


    "Xiao Wei, you are really. I mean, you are not married. You will protect yourself like this before you get married. After you get married, I don''t know what you will become!"


    Li Mingyun laughed: "Xiaowei''s daughter-in-law is also right. If he finds a college student''s daughter-in-law, he must have no time."


    Li''s family laughed, which made Li Hongwei''s face red. "I''m going to get married and say daughter-in-law. You can''t laugh at me anymore."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    It''s more than an hour''s drive. It''s on the National Road and asphalt road. It''s not bumpy.


    Li MINGYE was still good when he went back. But when he came back, he didn''t know whether he was carsick or how, so he couldn''t help vomiting.


    "What''s wrong with leaves? Wasn''t it just fine? "


    Grandma Li was worried about her daughter. She saw that Li MINGYE vomited her face white. She was also worried.


    "Did you have a bad stomach?"


    "Certainly not."


    While driving, Li Hongwei said, "we all had dinner at Li Meifeng''s house. My fourth sister vomited alone, which showed that she was not feeling well. It had nothing to do with Li Meifeng''s food."


    "What about that?"


    Grandma Li was worried: "your four elder sister vomited so white at the moment. What should I do if I really got an emergency?"


    Li Mingyun frowned: "Xiao Wei, don''t go home. You can drive the car to the county hospital. Let''s go to the county hospital to find a doctor for your fourth sister."


    The county hospital of Kangping County is on the edge of the national highway, outside the Beiguan bridge, and not far from the Li family. But, in those days, people usually have headache and scald, and they won''t go to the hospital. We all think that what we see in the hospital is fatal illness. Ordinary people are also able to carry it. Who will go to the hospital or the county hospital?


    "To what hospital?"


    Uncle Li said directly, "don''t go to the hospital. You''d better go to the clinic and find a doctor."


    "It''s better to go to the hospital. It happens that Xiao Wei is driving and can drive into the county hospital If there''s no problem, I''m not at ease. "


    Li Mingyun has got rich in recent years, and has become very generous in handling affairs. She does not care about some small money.


    Li Hongwei of course also supports elder sister''s view, still go to hospital insurance.


    Grandfather Li didn''t agree with him, but when he saw that everyone supported going to the county hospital, he couldn''t object any more.


    Li Hongwei stepped up the gas and speeded up the speed. After passing the boundary between Kangping County and Yuanping County, he rushed to the county hospital.


    After arriving at the county hospital, Li Hongwei ran to the emergency room with Li MINGYE on his back: "doctor, my fourth sister has been vomiting and diarrhea just now. Do you hurry to see what she has got?"


    The doctor asked Li MINGYE into the examination room and issued a test sheet.


    Grandfather Li saw that the procedure was so complicated that he was afraid, "why do you still open the test sheet? Why is leaf disease so serious? "


    "Dad, it''s a routine examination. You don''t have to worry."


    Li Mingyun advised the two old men, "don''t worry, just leave this body, and you won''t be seriously ill."


    Li Hongwei trotted to pay the laboratory fee. After paying the fee, he gave the doctor the bill.


    "You can wait a moment. It will be checked soon."


    The Li family had to wait outside.


    Li Mingyun also felt that it would not be a serious illness, so he always advised his parents.


    Uncle Li''s most painful thing is the leaves. He could not help turning his worry into resentment. He also spread it on Li Hongwei. "I knew I wouldn''t let your fourth sister go out today."


    Li Hongwei was so angry that he rolled his eyes, but he had nothing to say.


    After a while, the doctor came out with the test sheet, "who is the family member of Li MINGYE?"


    The four members of the Li family rushed forward: "we are all Li MINGYE''s family members. What disease did she have?"


    "No, she''s pregnant."


    Pregnant!


    She was pregnant.


    It made everyone a false alarm.


    Li Hongwei said to his father, "my fourth elder sister is pregnant, but not ill. This can''t blame me."


    Grandma Li and Li Mingyun were surprised and pleased.


    Xi is that ye ye is pregnant again. To my surprise, Kangping County is very strict with family planning. If you catch any child-bearing outside the family planning plan, you have to kill it If you don''t want to get rid of it, you have to pay a large fine to allow you to give birth to the child. What''s more, those who have public office or work in enterprises will be punished with different degrees of demotion.


    At this time, grandfather Li said, "let''s go, go home first, and then we''ll go home."


    Li Hongwei drove again and took the family back. When


    returned home, Li Waipo was trying to persuade Li Mingye, "now you are pregnant again, and you need a second child. You don''t have to has the final say, you have to consult with Xiao bin to see how he decided."


    "I see."


    Li MINGYE is a little annoyed. At this time, she is busy transferring to the economic and Trade Commission. How could she get pregnant? Isn''t this affecting her transfer?


    If you don''t want this child, it will certainly have no effect on the transfer, for fear that Xiaobin will let her give birth to the child.


    "Ye, you go home and talk to Xiaobin to see how he plans."


    Li Mingyun took Li MINGYE home on his bicycle.


    Cheng bin has just brought Xiao Cheng Fei back from his second sister''s home. Seeing that Li Mingyun''s sisters are back, he happily asks, "what''s the discussion about Xiao Wei''s engagement?"? When do you order it? ""It''s June 16, another week."


    Li Mingyun was so smooth that he grasped Li MINGYE''s pregnancy and said: "Xiaobin, just now ye came back from the car and vomited badly. We took her to the county hospital for a check. She is pregnant."


    "Pregnant?"


    Cheng bin was stunned for a moment, then he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "That''s not very good. Xiao Chengfei is just four years old, and it''s good to have a child with him."


    "What are you happy about? Now don''t you know that family planning is very strict? If you want to have a second child, you have to pay thousands of fines at least. "


    Li MINGYE is not happy. She is pregnant. She is pregnant with a debt collector!


    "I''ll have to take it, too."


    Cheng bin has long thought of Li MINGYE to have another child. Now he has a son. If he has a daughter again, it will be a good word. His brothers and sisters, each family is at least a pair of children, he does not want to have only one child. "


    " what do you want? "


    Li MINGYE looked at him impatiently, "if you want to have a child, you have to pay a fine. We haven''t paid off the account for building the house. What do you expect to pay the child''s fine?"


    This is the biggest headache.


    The situation is really like this now. Before they built a house, some of their external debts have not been paid off. If they have another child, they will not be able to afford the fine they need to pay.


    Li Mingyun saw that they were almost quarrelling about the second child. She was a big sister and it was not good for her to stay any longer, so she left on the excuse of something.


    Seeing that her elder sister was gone, Cheng bin came to persuade Li MINGYE, "Ye, you really want to call on the national policy, as long as one child?"


    Li Ming Ye gave him a look: "why, can''t you make me aware and respond to the call of the country?"


    "That''s not It''s mainly because I think that we just want to have a child. Xiaofei is a little lonely. You see, we all have brothers and sisters. When we come to the children''s house, he will be the only one. It''s too poor to have any brothers and sisters. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Li MINGYE was a little moved by Cheng bin, but as long as she thought that giving birth to a second child would violate the national policy, affect their promotion in the unit, and even pay a large amount of fine, she would not dare to ask for it.


    "Xiaobin, you know all these things. You see, my eldest sister and second sister have two children, and a man and a woman make a good character. Who doesn''t want to have both children, but we can''t afford this child. Think about it for yourself. If you give birth to this second child, we will both be affected in our work and will have to pay a large fine? How can we have this money? "


    Cheng bin sighed, staring at Xiao Cheng Fei, who was lying on the ground playing with building blocks, and said, "I want a girl in my dreams anyway."


    Now Li MINGYE has nothing to answer.


    In fact, she wanted a girl in her heart.


    They have many sisters, no matter which one is very filial, which strengthens her idea of wanting a girl. Boys and girls are more careful, more considerate and even more filial than girls Although family planning is now in place, many families regard their daughters as money losing goods in order to have a son. Even if it is found out that it is a girl after pregnancy, they will be ruthless to beat them out.


    But she didn''t think so. Even when she saw other people''s little girl, she was very rare.


    When the couple talked about this topic, they felt a little heavy.


    After a long time, Cheng bin suddenly said, "Ye, do you remember what I said at your house during the Spring Festival?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li MINGYE looks surprised when he mentions this, but she can''t remember what Cheng Bin said during the Chinese New Year.


    "As I said at that time, our house building account has not been paid off, I think if not. I won''t work in the factory. "


    "You''re not in the factory, Gan. What are you doing?"


    Li MINGYE didn''t make clear his idea, so he couldn''t accept it.


    "I mean go out and sell."


    Cheng bin in the eyes of the light, "now run the sale of a hair, sales is not take dead wages, it is commission. If I go to the sales department, as long as I run well, it will not be a problem for us to owe these debts now, or even the fine of having a second child. "


    Li MINGYE was angry when he heard this: "do you think you just pay a fine for having a second child? And look after the children! Your mother didn''t even show us when there was a small flight. If there was another one, who would watch it for me? Can''t I just bring my kids to work


    "Don''t think I don''t know your plan. You''ve been so close to sun Guoxia this time, don''t you want to transfer to the economic and Trade Commission?"


    Sun Guoxia is Li MINGYE''s best friend and their relationship has been good.


    It was Li MINGYE who didn''t have a job before, and she didn''t think about going to work. But since she worked in the leather factory for several years, she has the idea of changing her job. In a leather factory, if you work hard for a month, you can get more than 100 a month at most. However, if you are transferred to the economic and Trade Commission, you don''t have to be so tired, and you get a lot of wages During this period of time, she has been very close to sun Guoxia, that is, she wants to transfer to the economic and Trade Commission. Now, it can be said that it is the key moment for Li MINGYE to transfer her work.


    Cheng bin looked at her and continued, "if you want to transfer to the economic and Trade Commission, you also want to make your work easier. If you are really transferred to the economic and Trade Commission, your work will not be so tense. When you send Xiaocheng to Yuhong class, you will be free to see the little guy Before we didn''t have Xiao Cheng Fei, I admitted that sometimes I was a jerk. I liked to hang out with friends. But since I had Xiao Cheng Fei, I can''t go out several times a year. If it''s really you who have a second child, I promise to serve you three well. "


    Li MINGYE sneered: "what you said is beautiful. Don''t think about it: first, I haven''t been transferred to the economic and Trade Commission; second, you''re going to go out to sell. How can you take care of us? Third, how do you know that I must be pregnant with a girl in this baby? What about being a boy again? "


    "No, it must be a girl."


    Cheng bin actually said with certainty, "when you are pregnant with Xiao Cheng Fei, you have never vomited. Look at this, you have only been pregnant for a few days, and you have vomited like this? I think it must be a girl. "


    "It''s not a matter of guessing about having a child. You don''t have to say it."


    Although, Li MINGYE said so, in the end also began to make a murmur in the heart, if really pregnant is a girl, she really can''t bear to give up.


    "Anyway, you haven''t been pregnant for a long time now. Let''s think about it again."


    Cheng bin really wants to let Li MINGYE give birth to the child, but he still chooses to respect Li MINGYE''s decision and will not force interference.


    When he went to work the next day, Cheng bin found director Lu and said that he wanted to do something about sales.


    This factory director Lu was promoted all the way because Cheng bin had found out that his brother-in-law of the former factory director Zhang Yang was stealing things. After listening to Cheng Fei''s request, he agreed.


    "Xiaobin, you want to go out for sales. I support it, but sales are not so good. You don''t always do well in our factory. Why do you suddenly want to run sales?"Cheng bin didn''t dare to tell Li Ming about the second child of Ye Huai. He only said that his family had a lot of foreign debts when he built a house last year. Now he wants to earn more money to repay the foreign debt.


    "So it is. If you think so, you can go to the sales department? I give you the best channel in our factory. As long as you are willing to bear hardships, I can guarantee that your sales are better than theirs and you earn more money. "


    Cheng bin was very grateful for his flattery.


    When he got off work in the evening, he told Li MINGYE about running sales, and he would go on a business trip next week.


    Li MINGYE is not happy to hear that. She has just had a baby. She needs someone to take care of her. Is Cheng bin going to leave?


    "Don''t worry, if I really go out to earn money, I can not only pay back our foreign debt, but also buy you good clothes If you are really afraid that no one will take care of you, if you can''t, let Xiaojuan from the eldest sister''s house come to take care of you. Xiaojuan is careful and capable. If she comes, she won''t let you do any money work. "


    Li Ming ye saw that Cheng bin had been so thoughtful, there was nothing to say.


    However, what they both knew well, but they never mentioned it was Li Ming Ye Huai''s second child. Although they all had ideas and plans, they were tacit and did not mention it again.


    After two or three days, Cheng bin went out to sell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Li MINGYE and Cheng bin got married in free love. In recent years, although there was a little fuss, their relationship has always been very good.


    Just pregnant with a second child, her husband went out to sell. Li MINGYE was not very comfortable in the end.


    After this day''s work, Li MINGYE flew back to his mother''s home with Xiao Cheng.


    In recent days, the Li family is arranging things for Li Hongwei to get engaged. Although they know that Li MINGYE is pregnant, they really don''t care about her. Li''s sisters, too. After the store closed, they all went back to their parents'' home, discussing Li Hongwei''s engagement tomorrow.


    Seeing Li MINGYE fly back with Xiao Cheng alone, Li Mingyun can''t help asking, "where''s Xiaobin? Why did you fly back with Xiao Cheng? Why don''t you let Xiaobin look at the children


    "Stop talking, Cheng bin, he went out to sell."


    Li MINGYE is usually very strong, but now when it comes to Cheng Bin''s going out, her eyes start to ache and she almost cry.


    "Ah ah, how did Cheng bin go out at this time, but now the family needs him the most."


    Li Mingyue, the third elder, usually doesn''t talk through his head. Today, when he looks at this situation, he can''t help saying it.


    Li Mingyun glared at her, and then said to Li MINGYE, "Xiaobin must want to earn more money and repay your foreign debt."


    "I know."


    Even though Li MINGYE knows everything, he is still not comfortable.


    "How did you go home to discuss with Cheng bin?"


    Now the whole Li family knows about Li Ming Ye''s second child. When they say it privately, most of them support Li MINGYE''s giving birth to the second child. They are afraid that Li MINGYE will not approve of it, and no one dares to mention it.


    Li MINGYE chuckled bitterly: "there is no agreement on the result. Although I want it in my heart, as long as I think of so many fines, I am afraid. How can my family afford such a large sum of money now? Besides, what I want is a girl. What if I''m pregnant with a boy


    After hearing this, Grandma Li advised her: "if you really want to, mom will support you, but it''s really not good. Let these brothers and sisters make up for you. How can you hand in the fine. Besides, whether you are a boy or a girl, you are a companion for Xiaocheng If you don''t have a baby, we won''t say anything. The key is that you are pregnant and pregnant. If you want to kill the child now, it will be a human life! "


    As soon as Grandma Li said this, Li Mingyun, when she was an elder sister, said on the spot: "don''t worry about the leaves. If you really want to pay the fine, our elder sisters will pay it for you."


    Li Mingqin also said: "that''s right. If there''s no such thing, we''ll make it up for you."


    However, Li Mingqin''s words are just casual. In the spring of this year, her family just built the house into a two-story building. Although they have made a lot of money in recent years, they still have to pay Mrs. Zhou living expenses for all aspects of the family expenses. Even if Zhou Jincheng''s two younger brothers get married, they are all money deducted from their hands by Mrs. Zhou Seeing that they both earn a lot of money, but they spend more. In addition to building a house, they are also very dry now.


    Li Mingyue immediately said: "don''t worry about the leaves. Although I don''t earn much money than the elder sister and the second sister, I''m not absolutely unable to take them out."


    Li MINGYE sniffed, "forget it. Who knows you borrowed money to build the house last year, and you still want to pay a fine for me?"


    At this time, Li Hongwei, who came down from upstairs, heard it and said in a loud voice, "fourth sister, I have money now. I don''t have to give it to you."


    "Have you got it?"


    Li Ming Ye Bian Bian mouth, glanced at him and then said, "you just finished building the house, and you have to get engaged. Later, you have to say that your daughter-in-law, I don''t want your money."


    In fact, Li MINGYE was mean in his mouth, but he was still moved by the support of his sisters. Everyone said that, also strengthened her determination to give birth to the second child!


    She was still hesitating before, but now she has made up her mind.


    "You all support me so much, it seems that you want me to give birth to this child, otherwise I''ll take the child. "


    "Leaf, you can think clearly, although we all support you, but no one forces you."


    "I see."


    After making this decision, Li MINGYE is also relieved. She has been struggling with this matter these days. Now she has made a decision, and it seems that people are relaxed.


    "By the way, this leaf is pregnant, and Xiao Wei will be engaged tomorrow. You can''t let ye come to entertain the guests. We have to rearrange it."


    When Grandma Li reminded us of this, we suddenly realized.


    Although engagement is not marriage, the Li family also want to make things beautiful, and also want to make the college students'' sister-in-law feel satisfied.


    According to the local custom, the woman comes to the man''s house when they are engaged.


    In addition to her own family, the woman will also find close friends to accompany the guests.


    "Mom, it''s not a big deal. If my fourth aunt can''t come tomorrow, it''s not that I still have my third sister. If not, let my eldest sister, second sister and third sister all come back to accompany the guests I am engaged to such a big thing, who dares not come! "Li Hongwei''s words are tantamount to giving the matter.


    Finally, when it comes to the treat, we must find the right cook. We all complain that we didn''t fix it in advance.


    Li Hongwei is anxious: "a few days ago, you all can''t remember this matter, just say now?"


    "Not really. I''ll have a table at the state-owned hotel tomorrow."


    Li Mingyun immediately decided, "Li Meifeng is a college student. Even if we invite them to a restaurant to have a table, it will make them feel that our family pays enough attention to it!"


    "If that''s the case, you can''t let people go to the state-owned stores, can''t they? I have to ask Xu Shao to borrow the car. "


    Li Hongwei is also a man of good face. Of course, he wants to make his appearance full.


    Still really say what come what, just say, Xu Shao unexpectedly did not invite oneself to come.


    Or Li Hongwei heard the knock on the door to open the door, "Xu Shao, why are you here? My sister Li is working in the middle of the night today. Don''t you know? "


    "I know. I''m here to say hello to uncle and Aunt Li and discuss something. "


    " come in, then. "


    When Xu Shao came into the room, he was stunned to see that all the Li sisters were at home


    Li Mingyue laughed: "it''s not Xiao Wei who is going to be engaged tomorrow. We, the elder sisters, will come back to discuss this matter."


    Grandmother Li quickly, the future son-in-law to let the sofa, "Xu Shao come here and sit here."


    Li Mingyue see Xu Shao face is not good-looking, can''t help but ask him: "Shaozi, come so late, what do you want to discuss?"


    When Xu Shaogang heard her say that Li Hongwei is engaged tomorrow, she is embarrassed to say that it is not too late to wait until Li Hongwei is engaged to be married tomorrow.


    Li Hongwei took the opportunity to tell her about the car loan, and Xu Shao agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was June 16. That morning, Li Meifeng and his family drove from Yuanping county to Kangping County.


    When we got to Li''s house, it was only ten o''clock in the morning.


    Li family early in the morning, waiting at the door, saw Li Meifeng''s family came, we quickly welcome up.


    "Xiaofeng is here!"


    Li Hongwei''s eyes are sharp. He calls out after seeing it. He also runs out to meet him nervously. As a result, he runs too fast and almost falls into the mud.


    "Slow down, Xiao Wei."


    Li Mingyun is also the first time to see his little brother so disrespectful, rushed to help him.


    Li Hongwei this movement, but a good eye fell into the eyes of Li Meifeng''s family.


    Li Meifeng tilted her head slightly and pulled Aunt Li to smile.


    "Xiao Wei, why are you flustered? Xiaofeng can''t run."


    "Auntie No Aunt You''re coming. " Li Hongwei used to be called aunt, but now she is engaged to Li Meifeng. She must be a junior. She can no longer call her aunt. She can only follow Li Meifeng to call her aunt.


    Grandma Li also went over and shook hands with Li Meifeng''s mother: "in law, here we are."


    A kiss of kinship suddenly brought the distance between the two families closer.


    Li Meifeng''s mother was also excited, and her face was red. She was also an honest banker. If she really wanted to meet a big scene, she would not say anything.


    In comparison, the Li family, after all, is in business, and the scene is more eloquent than his mother, but the Li family is also very real. Of course, there must be some politeness in receiving in laws. But this time it''s for Li Hongwei''s engagement. Those empty heads and big heads must not say anything. For the sake of the two children''s future, the two families of real people sitting together must go straight to the theme.


    Pointing to the new building built by his mother''s family, Li Mingyun introduced to Aunt Li and his mother, "this house was built only in the spring of this year. The money for building the house is also earned by Xiao Wei in his business over the past few years. Xiao Wei has been learning to do small business since he graduated from high school. Although my family is not very rich and wealthy, our family is still diligent and capable. When Xiaofeng is married to our family, we will not be aggrieved. "


    In fact, in terms of age, grandfather Li and Grandma Li are about the same age as Aunt Li, and Li Mingyun is about the same age as Li Meifeng''s parents. But because Li Hongwei wants to be engaged to Li Meifeng, Li Hongwei is one generation younger than Li Meifeng''s parents.


    "Well, it''s a nice building in your house. It''s still a green brick building!"


    In rural areas, even the village head secretary''s house can''t afford to build a three-story small Western-style building, but Li Hongwei''s family Leng has built a three-story small foreign-style building in the county seat, or a front-door house facing the street.


    Any Li mother''s head thought, it is estimated that the house of Aunt Li''s house is able to compete with the house of the Li family.


    Li''s father-in-law was very satisfied when he saw his daughter-in-law''s family. He was so rich that he was very satisfied Although Li Meifeng didn''t find a college student, she could be regarded as a rich family no matter where she was, and her daughter-in-law was not at a loss.


    Li''s mother saw that Li''s sisters were both generous and practical in their treatment of others, which also relieved her uneasiness.


    After all, the daughter-in-law is far away. If she meets a good family, she will not be bullied. If she meets a bad family, she must not be bullied to death!


    "Auntie Li, even if the conditions of our family are not so good, it only took these two years to get better. Our family also planted land."


    Li Mingyun also doesn''t want to put too much pressure on the Li Meifeng family, making them feel that their own conditions are too good to climb up. Besides, what she said is also true. A few years ago, everyone was poor, that is to say, we had a good life in these two years.


    Although Aunt Li is a matchmaker, she is also the most senior member of Li Meifeng''s family. She looks at the house in the front yard and backyard of the Li family, and also looks at Li Hongwei''s living room upstairs.


    Li Mingyue followed him and said, "Xiao Wei lives on the third floor now. He has a twin girl who lives on the second floor. When his daughter gets married, Xiaofeng will choose to live on the second floor and the third floor If you don''t think the house is new enough in a few years, paint it again. "


    "It seems that your family is very considerate."


    Aunt Li is really satisfied at the moment. Although there are many sisters in Li Hongwei''s family, she has to go to her mother-in-law''s house now. Li Hongwei is still the youngest one in the family. It must be in the hands of the whole family.


    They let Li Meifeng''s family into the main room, and after talking casually for a while, Li Hongwei went to the hotel.


    Of course, the jeep is going to pull the Li Meifeng family. If you get one more seat, you can sit on Grandma Li, and the other Li family will ride by bike.


    Li''s mother was so flattered that she was shocked to see the three story western style house of Li Hongwei''s, and she was sent to the state-owned hotel by Li Hongwei in a car.


    Usually, there are people engaged in their village. At most, they put a table at home. No one has the luxury to pack a table in the hotel.


    But Aunt Li, who is used to seeing big scenes, is calm. She wants to see how much Li Hongwei''s family attaches to Xiaofeng. Although the conditions of Xiaofeng''s family are not so good now, Xiaofeng is the only college student who comes out of Lijiazhuang, which is even the golden phoenix flying out of the valley. Li Hongwei''s family with such a specification is also worth!After arriving at the hotel, the two families said some polite words and began to eat and drink.


    Half of the meal, Li Mingyun winked at Li Hongwei. Li Hongwei went up with a glass of wine, and yelled at Li Meifeng''s mother, "Mom, when Xiaofeng marries me, I''m sure I won''t let her suffer. I''ll treat her well."


    With this cry, Li''s mother''s tears fell down. She quickly picked up the wine glass and told Li Hongwei, "we are the elders looking forward to your kindness to Xiaofeng, and others are not required."


    What''s the matter with Li Xiqing? Everyone can see that Xiao Wei is sincere to Xiaofeng. When the two children get married, they will live a good life. "


    The engagement banquet is going on in a friendly and festive way. The two families are real, so the engagement becomes relatively simple.


    At the end of the banquet, Li Mingyun handed Li Meifeng a new leather bag and two sets of clothes she had bought for Li Meifeng. "It''s a little bit of our family''s affection. It''s all for Xiaofeng."


    There are money for engagement and red envelopes for meeting.


    Although it was only a few hundred yuan, it was very rich in the mid-1980s.


    Of course, this also fully represents the sincerity of the Li Hongwei family.


    "Since your family values my little Phoenix so much, we won''t say anything. We''ll rely on the two children to live a good life in the future."


    After dinner in the hotel, Li Meifeng and his family went to Li Hongwei''s house for a while and chatted for a while. Seeing that it was not early, Li Hongwei drove them to the side of the road and took the bus back to Yuanping county.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Xiao Wei, your daughter-in-law has made a decision, so you have to correct it than before."


    Li Mingyun is relieved that her younger brother''s marriage has been settled, and her task as a big sister has been completed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do well."


    Li Hongwei is still beautiful in his heart and can''t close his mouth when he is happy.


    "Xiao Wei, Xiaofeng''s family is gone now. Don''t you return the car to Xu Shao?"


    Li Mingyue urges Li Hongwei. What she intends to do is wait for Li Hongwei to return the car, and she can also take a ride home.


    "No, Xu Shao said that when he finished work, he would come to collect it himself."


    It was only three or four o''clock in the afternoon, and it would take an hour or two for Xu Shao to get off work.


    As for Li Hongwei''s marriage, although we all think it''s really good for Li Hongwei to find a daughter-in-law of a college student, it will be several years before Li Meifeng graduates from university. For Li''s grandfather and grandmother Li, what they want most is to let Li Hongwei get married quickly so that they can have a grandson!


    "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Besides, Xiao Wei is not very old. It''s OK to let them have more contact with each other for several years."


    The reason why Li Mingyun said this is that there are two college students in her family. If the children want to have a good future, they must sacrifice their marriage affairs more or less, and they must be delayed. However, compared with the children''s future, this sacrifice is nothing.


    As we were talking, Xu Shao came.


    Li Hongwei saw that he came, and quickly put the car key on the tea table in his hand, "brother Xu, the car key is here."


    "No hurry."


    Xu Shao asked with a smile, "how did Xiaowei get engaged today?"


    "I don''t need to ask. It must be smooth."


    Li Hongwei is still excited and flushed up to now!


    Xu Shao took a look at Li Mingyue, and then said, "Xiao Wei''s marriage has been set down. I also want to discuss with my parents about my relationship with Xiao Li."


    "What happened to you and Xiao Li?"


    Grandma Li also thought, this period of time did not hear that the two children are uncomfortable ah, don''t be Xiao Li and play a child''s temper?


    "Xiao Wei is engaged. Should I be engaged to Xiao Li''s marriage?"


    In fact, Xu Shao came here last night and wanted to mention it. However, seeing that Li''s family were busy arranging Li Hongwei''s engagement, he didn''t mean to mention it.


    Li Mingyue was surprised and pleased: "did you discuss with Xiao Li?"


    "No


    Xu Shao also wants to discuss with Li Mingli, for fear that Li Mingli''s hot temper is not so easy to deal with, so he simply goes over Li Mingli and goes directly to the Li family to discuss marriage.


    Li Mingyue was shocked: "you didn''t discuss with Xiao Li, just Xiao Li''s temper..."


    Despite the fact that Li Mingli is the youngest among the sisters, she has the most violent temper. She dare not provoke her at ordinary times.


    "I also want to discuss with Xiao Li, for fear that she will not agree."


    Xu Shao blushed for a while and called out three elder sisters. If he hadn''t married Li Mingli, he would have to call Xiaobin now when he saw Li Mingyue!


    Li Mingyue looked at his expression and felt that it was not right. He chased him and asked, "in fact, it''s nothing My grandfather is seventy-three this year. He is not in good health at this time, so he quarrels and wants Xiao Li and I to get married as soon as possible. "


    Xu Shao said so, we all understand that it is the old man Xu who exerted pressure.


    There is an old local saying, 7384, that the king of hell doesn''t ask himself to go.


    It means that seventy-three and eighty-four are the key points for the elderly, and they belong to the relatively taboo age. At this age, the general elderly also pay special attention to it, and they are afraid that they will die if they can''t survive Usually, the children will do the marriage in this year, commonly known as Chong Xi, which can also make the old people feel relieved and smoothly pass the year.


    In fact, Xu Shao''s statement is not excessive. Although Li Mingli is 22 years old this year, Xu Shao is several years older than her, and it is time to get married.


    "Xu Shao, if you want to say so, we will discuss with Xiao Li when she comes back."


    Li''s family made such a statement, Xu Shao was not so embarrassed, and said to everyone, "my milk means that the sooner the marriage is done, the better. There is no need for you to prepare any dowry for Xiaoli. Our family has everything to prepare! They thought, let me marry Xiao Li in


    It''s very nice to hear that, but the Li family is not confused. How can anyone marry a daughter without a dowry?


    In the past, when several girls of the Li family got married, although they were poor, they didn''t give their daughters a dowry. What''s more, now, the Li family doesn''t take out dowries However, this is a digression, and the consent of the parties is necessary. Li Mingli was only engaged in the first month. Everyone wanted to let her get married next year as soon as possible. No one thought that after a few months, the Xu family urged them to get married.


    To say, this is also a happy event, but the Li family were reluctant to part with it.It''s really different to marry a daughter-in-law!


    When it comes to marrying a daughter-in-law, it''s sure that all the family members are looking forward to marrying their daughter-in-law as soon as possible. However, if they marry a daughter-in-law, they all think that their daughter-in-law, who has worked so hard to get married, will certainly not give up. They all want to keep my cat''s head for a day.


    Of course, Xu Shao knows that it''s a bit rash for Xu Shao to suddenly propose marriage. But recently, his father is not very well, and the old man is also worried. He also wants to be filial. Therefore, he entangles Li Mingli and runs to the future father-in-law''s house to tell him about it.


    "Xu Shao, why don''t you go back first, and we''ll give you a reply after we''ve discussed with Xiao Li these two days."


    After all, Li Mingyue is a matchmaker. She said the marriage of Xu Shao and Xiao Li from the beginning, and now she still has to take charge of it.


    "That''s the trouble for the third sister."


    Xu Shao drove away, and the Li family sat together. They never talked and laughed like they did just now. As long as they thought that Li Mingli was going to get married, they were very unhappy in their hearts.


    Looking at the family, Li Mingyue said, "Xiao Li is the right age to get married. It''s not that Xiao Li said that her mother-in-law''s family is far away, so she can''t come back often It''s not easy to see her in a county. If not, let her go home every day. "


    "It''s not what you said."


    Granny Li wiped her tears and said with some sadness: "your sisters, Xiao Li is the youngest. I always think she is still a child. Why should I marry someone suddenly?"


    Li Mingyun laughed: "Mom, Xiao Li is not small, Xiao Wei is engaged, which is small?"


    Grandma Li was still very uncomfortable in her heart. Li Mingyue advised her, "Mom, we are very sad now. How do you know that Xiao Li has never thought of getting married?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Li didn''t come back from work until seven or eight o''clock in the evening.


    Yesterday she was on the night shift. She should have had a rest, but a sister changed her shift with her. She went on the shift for a whole day and came back now.


    When she got home, Li Mingli found that all the elder sisters were at home except Li MINGYE.


    "Well, today Xiao Wei is engaged, and all of you are back. It''s really strange that you attach great importance to Xiao Wei?"


    Li Mingli laughed and asked Li Hongwei, "you''ve been talking about Xiaofeng these days. I''ve seen you today. Are you happy?"


    "Yes, I''m happy, but there''s something more to our family."


    Li Hongwei sold a small pass, waiting for Li Mingli to hook up.


    Sure enough, Li Mingli could not help asking, "what''s so happy about? Why don''t I know? "


    "It''s about you!"


    Li Hongwei suddenly began to laugh. With such a smile, everyone followed him.


    Li Mingli was laughed in the heart straight hair, suddenly came to realize, this matter is afraid to have something to do with her?


    "Xiao Li must be hungry. Let''s eat first."


    Li Mingyun said, the sisters rushed to serve dishes and rice Since the girls of the Li family went out, they seldom get together like this. Except for festivals, today is definitely an exception.


    Although the whole family got together during the meal, no one was joking, and everyone seemed to be worried.


    After finishing her meal, Li Mingli left her bowl and asked, "did Xu Shao come to tell you about marriage?"


    Li Mingyue laughed: "or our Xiaoli smart, all of a sudden guess out."


    Li Mingli frowned unhappily: "this Xu Shao is really, he didn''t give me a word about such a big marriage, but he told you first."


    "Isn''t that afraid you won''t?"


    Li Mingyun said earnestly, "because Xu Shao knows your temper, he is so scared that he doesn''t dare to discuss with you. He wants us to help you with your work."


    Li Mingli blushed for a moment: "it seems that it''s hard for me to deal with this. It''s just marriage. How big is it?"


    Since the engagement with Xu Shao at the beginning of the year, although no one has mentioned it much, Li Mingli also knows that she and Xu Shao will get married sooner or later, which is not a surprise to her.


    Li Mingli''s attitude was indeed unexpected. However, when we saw that she was so receptive, they simply opened the window to speak up.


    Li Mingyue cleared up her chopsticks and said, "don''t blame Xu Shao this time. It means his father''s milk. Xu Shao is not in good health recently, so he wants you to get married quickly If you want me to say that Xu Shao is over 70 years old, it''s normal to have this idea. "


    "Well, I know."


    After the engagement, Xu Shao also told Li Mingli that he wanted to wait until this year to discuss the matter of marriage The sudden proposal to get married this time must be the pressure exerted by the elders.


    "Xiao Li, what do you think?"


    Granny Li said really, really reluctant to give up this little girl, but her daughter-in-law is also more than 20 years old, and her mother-in-law is also eager to get married, she is not easy to stop.


    "I don''t know. How could I have thought so soon?"


    Although Li Mingli feels that things are too sudden, and it is not without psychological preparation, but when it comes to planning, she really has not.


    "How about this? Let Xiao Li and Xu Shaoxian have a preliminary discussion. After they have agreed, we can prepare."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Li Mingli couldn''t help asking, but she was still wondering what to prepare for marriage?


    "You silly girl, marriage ah, the family is not allowed to sew you a few quilts, when the time comes to get married to accompany you?"


    The local custom is that girls get married. Even if they are poor, they have to sew two quilts for their daughters and take them to their mother-in-law''s house Generally speaking, the wife''s family is prepared in advance, but Xu shaoti''s marriage is mentioned late, and the Li family has not yet prepared. Xu Shao came to mention the marriage Li''s family considered that they had to buy cotton for Li Mingli to sew quilts.


    "Not just getting married, so much trouble?"


    Li Mingli tilted her head to think, "you don''t have to have such trouble when you get married?"


    "When we got married, how did we compare with you now?"


    Li Mingyun was amused by this little girl''s innocence. "When we got married, our family was poor, and we didn''t get married. Besides, you were still a baby at that time. What do you know?"


    Li Mingli is two years older than Mei Xiaoran. When Li Mingyun got married, she was really eating milk. Even when Li Mingqin got married, she was only two years old, and she was not sensible She began to have an impression of the situation when the third sister and the fourth sister got married. However, when the third sister got married, she was at school, and when the fourth sister got married, she was at work. In her impression, she knew about marriage, but she didn''t know the process.


    "Then I don''t want to be married at any time."Li Mingli considers that although the situation at home in recent years is much better than that in previous years, she does not want to send a lot of things with her family My parents are getting older, but what I spend now is not from my sisters? Although Li Hongwei has made a lot of money in his business in the past two years, he has just built the house in spring, and the money in his hand can''t be used to marry his daughter-in-law in the future?


    "I think well, I don''t need to marry at home when I get married. I haven''t been paid to work in recent years. I''m going to use the salary I''ve saved to kill myself. Don''t worry about it."


    Li Mingli said this, but let the Li family are confused, who did not expect her to do so.


    "Sister Li, do you think it''s possible for you to let your family ignore your marriage?"


    Li Hongwei, of course, was the first to oppose it. He could hardly understand it.


    "what''s impossible? I''m married. Of course I has the final say."


    Li Mingli was very assertive and said, "if you don''t agree, I won''t marry this marriage."


    Everyone is in love with Li Mingli. How can she not get married? When she makes such a statement, everyone is silent.


    Li Hongwei murmured in a low voice: "silly little Li!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Mingli glared at him. "It''s my own business to get married. What''s wrong with my own decision?"


    Li Hongwei is so staring at by her, it''s hard to say anything.


    However, we can see from Li Mingli''s attitude that she has also agreed to get married, which in fact makes everyone very satisfied.


    Li Mingyue directly said: "Xiao Li, if you agree, then I''ll discuss with Xu family later, and see what you should do about your marriage?"


    "Let me talk to Xu Shao directly."


    Li Mingli is worried that yes, she is afraid that Li Mingyue asks too much. She doesn''t want to be said to covet Xu''s things.


    "I am a matchmaker."


    Li Mingyue said unsatisfied, "as a matchmaker, I have to run errands for this matter of course."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Li Hongwei is a big mouth. The next day, he specially sent a telegram to Mei Xiaoran, telling her that Li Mingli was married.


    After Mei Xiaoran got the news, she was very excited!


    In a previous life, her aunt missed Xu Shao, but later she never met the man who was devoted to her In this life, what Mei Xiaoran worried about most was that she met the regret of her previous life. Now, not only are we engaged, but we are finally getting married.


    When the news arrived, Mei Xiaoran sent a telegram back to Li Hongwei, and asked her uncle to provide the phone number in the factory. She wanted to call Xiaoyi in person to tell her about her marriage.


    "Ran Ran must be thinking again!"


    Li Hongwei knows that Mei Xiaoran has many ghost ideas. This time, he even thinks of calling Li Mingli, which is certainly not a trivial matter. But, as long as it doesn''t harm the whole family, he''d love to see it happen.


    In this way, Li Hongwei, who got the telephone number from the cotton mill, immediately sent a telegram to tell Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran got the call and called Li Mingli.


    When the call came, Li Mingli was still busy in the workshop. It was incredible to hear someone call her. She didn''t remember any relatives in other places!


    Until she connected the phone, she could not help saying, "Ran Ran Ran, why did you call me suddenly? I thought it was the wrong number. "


    "Auntie, I heard that you are going to get married. Congratulations."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed at the end of the phone. She was very happy.


    "Are you so well informed? We haven''t finalized it yet


    Li Mingli couldn''t help saying, "is that what your brother-in-law told you?"


    "No matter who told me, I''ll ask you, how are you going to get married?" I


    Li Mingli wondered, "how do you get married? Of course, it''s how other people get married, and how do we get married? "


    "Auntie, are you not creative? You see on TV and movies, people''s marriages are very commemorative. Marriage is a life-long event


    Li Mingli was said to be confused, "is it necessary to have a commemorative significance to get married? Ran Ran, why don''t I know what you want to say? Make it clear to me. "


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled, "Auntie, if you haven''t considered how to get married, I have a good suggestion."


    "Ran Ran, if you want to say it, just say it quickly. I''m still busy at work. Besides, long distance calls are so expensive, don''t you need money?"


    Mei Xiaoran was no longer joking. She said directly, "Auntie, I suggest you marry Xu Shao travel."


    "What? Travel marriage? "


    For Li Mingli, it''s just a fantasy. Nowadays, tourism and marriage are rare. How many young people do this?


    However, on second thought, Mei Xiaoran said that there was no reason. After all, marriage is a major event in one''s life. If you can really have a fashionable travel and get married, it must be meaningful.


    "Aunt, you see, you''ve never been out of Nanping City since you were little If only you could travel with Xu Shao and get married this time


    Mei Xiaoran is very bewitched. After a few words, Li Mingli is really attracted. She hesitates and asks, "even if I travel and get married, I don''t know where to go."


    "My stupid aunt, would you not discuss with Xu Shao? If you really don''t have your own ideas, I''d like to suggest that you go to Kyoto, which is the political, cultural and economic center of our country. Who doesn''t want to see and see. "


    Li Mingli has such a moment, she said moved, but she has to consider, and then with Xu Shaoshang measure.


    "Ran Ran, I have to consider this proposal carefully and discuss it with Xu Shao. I will tell you when we have discussed it."


    Li Mingli also worried about the work of the workshop, and more distressed about the long-distance telephone charges, so she quickly hung up the phone.


    After paying the phone bill in the post office, Mei Xiaoran went back happily.


    Walking to the door of the shop, I just saw Ouyang looking for it.


    "Ran Ran, what are you happy about? Do you look beautiful? "


    "Ouyang Xun, my little aunt is getting married!"


    To tell you the truth, Mei Xiaoran felt more happy than her own marriage when she heard about her aunt''s marriage.


    Ouyang looks for handsome face, Pang Dun appears thick smile, "that can be very good, this is a big happy thing."


    Then, he hesitated to look at Mei Xiaoran and asked, "is it to marry Xu Shao?"


    "Ouyang Xun, what are you talking about? Who else would Xu Shao be? "


    Ouyang Xun blushed with embarrassment.


    "By the way, Ouyang Xun, do you know what I said to my little aunt just now?" Mei Xiaoran''s excited eyes flashed, "I told my aunt that she would travel and get married."


    "That''s a good proposal! Nowadays, fashionable young people go out to travel and get married. "


    Ouyang Xun saw Mei Xiaoran so excited that he secretly made up his mind to marry Ran Ran. He could also consider traveling to get married!"Yes, a lot of people are traveling to get married, but I also have selfish intentions."


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at Ouyang to look for a look, "you start to practice now, are you busy, can you ask for leave?"


    "Next month, about a week''s vacation?"


    Ouyang did not understand why she asked, and did not think deeply.


    "Ouyang Xun, I think so. If my little aunt really wants to travel and get married, I must go too."


    "What are you doing?"


    Ouyang is anxious. He doesn''t want to see Ran Ran. Now that he is practicing, there are not many opportunities for them to meet.


    "I think we''ll both go out for a visit."


    In the 1980s, Mei Xiaoran''s idea was not bold. Ouyang Xun was almost frightened by her, "Ran Ran Ran, do you really want to travel with me?"


    "Of course, we are usually so busy in class. Now it''s hard to have a summer vacation. I also want to be with you."


    Mei Xiaoran''s brows and eyes were bent with a smile, which made Ouyang look sweet.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    Ouyang Xun thought about it for a while, but he still thought it was not appropriate to do so.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled playfully, "we can take advantage of my aunt''s travel and get married, so no one will talk nonsense?"


    Ouyang looked for a smile, "are you sure you want to say that?"


    "It must be!"


    Mei Xiaoran knew that Mei Xiaolei didn''t go home in the summer vacation, so he took Mei Xiaolei''s shield out and said, "isn''t Lei not back in the summer vacation? Let''s go to see him and miss him. Who else would object? "


    Ouyang thought about it for a long time, but he still put forward the most important prerequisite, "Ran Ran Ran, even if you are right, there must be a big premise, and the premise is that your aunt must agree to travel and get married!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    In order to get rid of her aunt, Mei Xiaoran has made great efforts, including registered letters, telegrams, and telephone bombings


    Li Mingli didn''t know why Ran Ran was so persistent about the marriage in tourism. It was her marriage, not Ran Ran Ran''s marriage!


    However, after being bombarded by Ranran''s fatigue for a few days, Li Mingli was brainwashed by her, and she really talked to Xu Shao about traveling and getting married. She is just a casual mention, also did not think Xu Shao will agree, but did not expect Xu Shao to listen to be very interested.


    "Xiao Li, I thought about traveling and getting married before. I''m afraid you won''t agree."


    Xu Shao really wanted to travel to get married, the main reason is that his parents.


    Although he was raised by his father''s milk since he was a child, he has a good relationship with him. It is natural for him to hold a wedding ceremony at home However, his mother almost did not take care of him in recent years. Just because he did not manage him, she wanted to do something about his marriage.


    However, this simply does not work, Xu family will not agree!


    As a child without a mother, to say that Xu Shao doesn''t care about her mother, it certainly is not But no matter how much he cares, it is impossible for him to let his mother chill.


    But if he gets married on a tour, he won''t have to be so embarrassed He can hold a ceremony at home, and then he will take Xiao Li to go to the devil again and let his mother see him. In this way, everything is natural, and ye Nai will not know that he is unhappy.


    In recent years, my mother''s greatest fear is that her mother came back from the devil capital to take Xu Shao away. Although they also know that Xu Shao is an adult and has already taken part in work, it is an indisputable fact that Xu Shao''s parents have better conditions.


    However, Xu Shao didn''t dare to reveal his careful thinking now. He only told Li Mingli that he thought traveling to get married was very interesting and more meaningful than the traditional wedding. He suggested Li Mingli, "if we really want to travel and get married, we can''t think about small places. If we want to go, we should go to big cities, such as Kyoto, Mordo and Yangcheng. Only in this way can we have fun."


    Li Mingli was originally talked about by Mei Xiaoran for three points. With Xu Shao''s saying, she added three points to her heart. She simply went home and told the story.


    "Travel marriage?"


    Li''s family seems to be listening to the book of heaven. Although they have seen it in movies and TV, they really want to put them beside them. Who''s their relatives and neighbors go to travel and get married?


    "Xiao Li, if you are going to travel and get married, you are not going to hold a ceremony? How about that? We Li''s daughter married, which is not FengFengGuangGuang''s marriage, this is like furtive, I don''t agree


    Grandfather Li was the first to express his opposition. What a joke? The youngest girl must marry in a beautiful way, which is in line with their Li family''s habits. How could he marry her quietly? This is not running away with people!


    Li''s second reason is that she can''t accept her grandmother''s silence.


    But Li Hongwei listened and gave special support: "tourism marriage? What do you think? It''s too trendy. I support When time comes, I''ll take Xiaofeng with me, and I''ll take her on a tour. "


    Li MINGYE was surprised: "yes, we can go out with you. Think of me and Cheng bin from marriage to now, except that year I tossed food stamps, have not been out of the province


    After hearing this, Li Mingyue also repeatedly said, "if you say that, the most pitiful thing is Zhao Jun and I. at most, we will go to Nanping City. Where are you going to play, Xiao Li


    "Listen to Xu Shao''s meaning, probably to go to a big city like Kyoto."


    "Kyoto! Isn''t that the capital of our country? If I really want to go to Kyoto, I want to go too. "


    Li Mingyue''s eyes lit up. She really wanted to go to Kyoto. After the founding of the Republic, who didn''t want to go to the sacred, mysterious and yearning place in the capital.


    "I want to go too!"


    Li MINGYE got excited and simply called out, "or take advantage of Xiao Li''s wedding opportunity and let''s all go out and have a visit."


    Li MINGYE''s proposal makes Li Mingyun very excited. Although she has traveled a long way in recent years to sell clothes and purchase goods, it is just like a passing glance Although I went to a big city, I only ran for the goal. I didn''t play anywhere!


    The second one, Li Mingqin, lowered his head and didn''t speak. He kept rubbing his hands.


    Her action is to let Li Mingyun sitting opposite her see clearly, "Mingqin, what are you nervous about? It''s not that you''re going to travel and get married? "


    This joke made everyone laugh, and Li Mingqin was embarrassed to laugh. "I''m not nervous. I''m excited. You said that, I also want to take Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai to go to Kyoto with Chengzi."


    Li Mingli saw that the wind direction was not right. Aren''t we discussing her travel and marriage? How did it suddenly become that everyone wanted to travel?


    "Are you still my sister? I don''t care about my marriage. I just want your family to go out and play. "


    "Why don''t we care about you? Because you want to travel and get married, we all want to accompany you to go, afraid you will be bullied."Li MINGYE said this, everyone echoed, one by one more excited than the parties, as if in front of Kyoto.


    Li Hongwei said in an exaggerated voice: "the Forbidden City, the Great Wall, Tiananmen Who doesn''t yearn for these places! I raise my hands and feet in favor of my sister Li''s travel and marriage! "


    "I also support it. My family Lei Lei didn''t come back this summer vacation. It happened that I went to Kyoto with Zhong Hua and could see Lei Lei by the way."


    Li MINGYE looked anxious: "I don''t care, if you want to go, I also go, I also want Xiaobin to take me with me."


    Li Mingyue said with a smile, "you are a big belly woman. What are you doing blindly?"


    Li Ming Ye Bai glanced at her, "if you want to talk about other things, I certainly don''t care about it, but I have to get along with the excitement."


    Li Mingyue clapped her leg: "I also want to go, but I don''t know if my Zhao Jun is willing to go."


    "My sisters, it''s time to discuss my marriage. You''re all excited and don''t pay attention to my affairs."


    Although Li Mingli said so, she actually had plans in mind. Since everyone was so excited, she didn''t want to sweep everyone''s luck If you can, take advantage of this opportunity, the family together to go out for a visit, which is also good!


    At this time, Li Hongwei solemnly said: "Sister Li, you can see that our whole family supports you to travel and get married. You can go back and measure with Xu Shaoshang, and then we can go out and have a visit together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Li Mingli doesn''t have to discuss it with Xu Shao. Xu Shao supports it. I heard that Li''s sisters wanted to go out with them Traveling to get married, he wanted to live alone with Li Mingli. All of a sudden, there were so many people, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Xu Shao, are you not happy?"


    Li Mingli sharp eyed to see Xu Shao''s abnormal, can not help but persuade him, "my sisters are also thinking of taking this opportunity to go out to play, they will not hinder us."


    When Xu Shao heard her say so, there is no objection. She must support it.


    Of course, after Li''s sisters came home, they also discussed this matter with their families.


    As soon as Li Mingqin came home and said that Li Mingli was going to travel and get married, Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai were excited to support her, "my little aunt is so advanced. I can imagine that we all support her."


    "Your fourth aunt suggested that the whole family take this opportunity to go out for a visit It is said that for so many years, no one has had a chance to go out and play. "


    Li Mingqin glanced at the children carelessly, then said, "listen to your aunt, they are going to Kyoto."


    "Kyoto!"


    Zhou Kai jumped up. "Mom, my fourth aunt is right. We also want to play. It''s Kyoto."


    Zhou Yan, who has always been sedate, also yelled: "Mom, tell my dad, shall we go with our family? From childhood to adulthood, I have been to Nanping, and I haven''t been out for 50 Li. "


    Zhou Jincheng was taking the watermelons from the kitchen to eat. When he heard Zhou Yan say this, he couldn''t help but feel hot. "Since Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai all want to go, we can''t help but follow suit. If we have a visit, we''ll let the children see."


    In recent years, their family doesn''t even have enough to eat. Li Mingqin runs his own cloth shop, and Zhou Jincheng is still working with Mei Zhonghua in the construction team Although, this spring, they built the homestead into a house, and their spare money was squeezed out. But after all, they don''t have income as they used to. Now they have income every month. Although it must cost a lot of money to go to Kyoto for a trip, it''s only so many years before the whole family goes out for the first time. Even if they spend some money, it''s worth it What''s more, the price is also cheap now, although the road is more expensive, the accommodation is not expensive.


    Soon, the Li Mingqin family reached a consensus, and decided to take advantage of Li Mingli''s marriage, the whole family also went to visit.


    Li Mingyun also told meI Zhonghua about it after he went home.


    Mei Zhonghua was originally a person who likes to run from place to place. Listening to his daughter-in-law''s saying, of course, it''s supportive. Besides, Lei Lei is in Kyoto, and they can go to see their son. What do they disagree with.


    The difficulty lies in the third family. After Li Mingyue came home, she was excited to talk about it with Zhao Jun. unexpectedly, Zhao Jun immediately yelled at her, "don''t you need to spend money to go out and play? I think you are crazy


    "I''ve been married to you for so many years. Now our Zhao Ming is in primary school When I got married, you told me so well, and you said you would take me here to play there. Now I see, you are talking nonsense


    Li Mingyue was very aggrieved. "Xiao Li plans to travel and get married this time. Everyone wants to follow this opportunity to go to Kyoto and have a circle. When everyone else has gone, it''s too ugly for us not to go."


    "What''s so ugly about it? Your elder sister and second sister have money and can afford to play. What about our family? "


    Zhao Jun is a incompetent, but he knows that he is horizontal in front of his daughter-in-law, and he dare not be so arrogant.


    Li Mingyue looked at him, "that leaf is also noisy to go, her home situation is not as good as ours."


    What Li Mingyue said is also true. Li MINGYE and Cheng bin are workers'' families. Although both of them have jobs, they do not earn more than them From the house she built last year, she can see that the money li MINGYE and his wife can take out is not as good as their family!


    "What''s the difference between you and Ye Zi? Isn''t Cheng bin already out to sell? You don''t know the situation of our family, so don''t join in the fun. "


    Zhao Jun still disagreed.


    "That''s Kyoto. I wouldn''t be so excited if I were anywhere else."


    Zhao Ming, who was writing his summer homework, suddenly interrupted and asked, "is there Tiananmen Gate, the great wall and Chang''an Street in Kyoto?"


    "Yes! If we go, mom will take you to the Great Wall too


    Zhao Ming a listen, put the pencil on the table, "then let''s go quickly, what do you say at home?"


    Zhao Jun roared angrily, "you little rabbit knows how to play! You don''t know how much this round trip costs? "


    "I don''t have my mother to earn money. My mother doesn''t say anything. What do you say?"


    Zhao Ming glared at his father with disdain, "our family''s food and drink expenses, which one is not my mother''s money? What have you done? Even the living expenses of milk for me every month are paid by my mother! My mother wants to go out for a visit with her own money. Why do you object? "


    Zhao Jun can be angry, Yang hands to come over, want to give Zhao Ming a look.


    "What are you talking about? Everything''s your mother''s money? I''m not working? I don''t make money? "Zhao Ming is not convinced to stare at him, "you earn that little money a month is not enough for you to drink by yourself!"


    "You bear boy..."


    Zhao Jun stretched out his hand to hit Zhao Ming, and scared Li Mingyue to protect him in front of him. "Zhao Jun, you should dare to fight Mingming for a while. I''m not finished with you. What''s wrong with Mingming? Don''t I earn all the food and drink expenses of my family these years? I''ve seen the money you''ve made


    "Well, both of you are going to go against each other. Let''s see how I deal with you today."


    Zhao Jun was exposed by his wife and children. He was so angry that his face was blue. He grabbed him with the bolt of the door and was going to beat the two women.


    Li Mingyue protects Zhao Ming. She has been hurt for a few times. She is so angry that she cried out, "Zhao Jun, you bastard!"


    "Dad, if you want to hit my mother again, I''ll fight with you!"


    Zhao Ming, a little old, saw his mother was beaten. He was so angry that he grabbed the watermelon on the table and smashed it on his father''s head, "you are not allowed to beat my mother."


    "It''s a reversal of the sky!"


    Zhao Jun a look, this is not right, a family of three, the women are not with him, this also got?


    Then she swung the bolt on Zhao Ming''s body. Li Mingyue quickly pulled away her son. She had been hit on her arm. She screamed with pain.


    Xiao Zhao Ming was angry and cried, "you are not a good father. My mother and I don''t want you anymore. We don''t want to go to Kyoto with my aunt."


    "You dare to say that you didn''t hit you!"


    Zhao Jun was angry. How could this son be like a white eyed wolf when he was young? It really pissed him off.


    Of course, the men are more merciless, aimlessly toward the two women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Li Mingyue is a no brainer. Every time the couple get angry, they will only talk about it. They are not brave enough. She also has no courage to fight Zhao Jun.


    If Xiao Zhao Ming is not at home at ordinary times, Zhao Jun and Xiao Zhao Ming fight together today, which is to annoy his beloved son Li Mingyue.


    "Just hit me. What are you doing?"


    Zhao Jun is very angry at the moment. He doesn''t care who he is. Let''s get angry first.


    Zhao Ming was wronged and cried: "you bad father, you don''t beat my mother, you don''t beat my mother!"


    Such a big movement in the backyard must have startled Li MINGYE in the front yard!


    Without saying a word, Li MINGYE runs to the backyard with Xiao Cheng Fei.


    "Well, you Zhao Jun, try to hit my third sister again!"


    Li MINGYE was so angry that he grabbed the bolt.


    No matter how horizontal Zhao Jun was, he didn''t dare to fight Li MINGYE, a pregnant woman. He only dared to threaten loudly, "Li MINGYE, you should let me go quickly. I''m annoyed. I even dare to fight you."


    "Give me a try!"


    Li MINGYE is not afraid of him. She sold this backyard to Zhao Jun, and all the neighbors are Cheng family members. Zhao Jun can''t stand up here.


    Xiao Cheng is only four or five years old. When he sees his third uncle beating his third aunt and cousin, he yells at his mother and runs to the kitchen with his short leg


    Zhao Jun is still in a standoff with Li MINGYE. He doesn''t dare to touch Li MINGYE. He swears and says why Li Mingyue and Zhao Ming are disobedient and how to make him angry.


    "Zhao Jun, I heard it clearly in the front yard. Is Zhao Ming wrong? Your family''s expenses are not my family''s monthly income? You are a man who has no skill. You are a man who is angry with his wife when he is together


    Li MINGYE''s mouth is sharper than Li Mingyue. She can speak to the point. Li MINGYE can''t tell the point every time she quarrels, and her combat effectiveness can''t be compared with her.


    Zhao Jun''s face turned red: "nonsense!"


    He can only say such a sentence, in fact, the heart is clear, this family really depends on Li Mingyue!


    Ever since Li MINGYE came out of the troupe, she has been helping her in the shop. She has not been short of subsidies, not to mention anything else. Li Mingyue''s monthly salary is several times his salary.


    "Mom, my third uncle dares to beat you. I''ll fight with him!"


    At this time, Xiao Cheng Fei comes out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife and staggers to Zhao Jun, shouting, "I told you to hit my mother, my third aunt, and my Mingming brother!"


    Such a small person, actually holding up the kitchen knife, looking at people angry and laughing!


    However, Cheng Fei still stares at his eyes, his face is fierce, and he waves a chopper carelessly.


    "Oh, my God


    Zhao Jun also bluff a jump, easy to loosen the door bolt, such a small fart child, actually danced a kitchen knife at him.


    "Cheng Fei, what are you doing?"


    Li MINGYE is also surprised to see her son protect her, but also make her cry and laugh I don''t know where the child learned to play, but I even know how to protect her with a kitchen knife.


    "Mom, my third uncle bullies you. I want to protect you!"


    Xiao Cheng Fei said with a naive face and said to Zhao Ming, "brother Mingming, come here quickly, I''ll protect you!"


    Zhao Jun is angry and afraid. He takes Cheng Fei''s kitchen knife away with his backhand.


    "The third uncle is a bad egg!"


    Xiaocheng Feifei is angry. He bows and bumps his head into Zhao Jun''s arms. He bumps Zhao Jun back and forth.


    Li MINGYE took the opportunity to kick Zhao Jun and said, "there are more than ten people. You are not as good as a child. I think these two children are more sensible than you."


    Zhao Jun also wanted to play horizontal, shaking the kitchen knife in his hand. Li MINGYE stepped in front of him in one step, "come on, do you do it? You chop it


    "Li MINGYE, I''m angry with Xiaoyue. It''s none of your business. Get out of your house!"


    "Xiaoyue is my third sister. I can''t manage it."


    Li MINGYE reached out to Zhao Jun and said, "give me the kitchen knife!"


    "No!"


    Zhao Juncai didn''t dare to give it to her. She was afraid that after giving it to her, she would object to giving it to herself again.


    Li MINGYE didn''t talk nonsense with him. He grabbed the handle of the knife and said, "give me the kitchen knife."


    "Zhao Jun, you can''t hurt the leaf!"


    Li Mingyue was afraid that the leaves would suffer losses, so he rushed to grab the knife. Cheng Fei and Zhao Ming, the two children, held Zhao Jun''s leg by themselves, "you can''t hit our mother!"


    Zhao Jun also wanted to scare people. He could not think that he really hurt ye and Xiaoyue. After pretending for a few times, he let the elder sister take the kitchen knife away.


    "Zhao Jun, if you were not for the sake that you are my third brother-in-law, I would have to beat you today!"


    Although Li Mingyue didn''t mean to slap her in the face, she kicked Zhao Jun severely, and then announced in a loud voice, "Zhao Jun, I''ll talk about it first. This time, my third sister and Zhao Ming will definitely go out to play with us. If you want to go with her or not, I will come and tear down your house."Zhao Jun glared angrily, "don''t call!"


    "Xiaoyue, obviously, clean up your clothes and other things, and live in my house from today on."


    What a joke? With Li MINGYE''s help, Zhao Jun can be cured.


    Zhao Jun looked anxious: "Li MINGYE, why do you let my wife live in your house?"


    "You owe it!"


    Li MINGYE is tactful in handling affairs. She is not reckless. She points to Li Mingyue and Zhao Ming and says, "Zhao Jun, I''ll ask you again. Do you want them to go out?"


    Zhao Jun certainly didn''t want his wife and children to leave him, but he was afraid that he couldn''t stay. He was so anxious that he jumped, "Li MINGYE, you don''t know how to spend money to go out and play. Where does my family get money?"


    Li MINGYE stares at him coldly: "then take out your private money? You are not more than 30 yuan a month now. You still cheat my family Xiaoyue that you only have more than 30 yuan a month. I believe you, you have not saved less private money in recent years? "


    Zhao Jun never expected that she would suddenly mention this and blurted out: "how do you know I have private money?"


    Li Mingyue thought it was Li MINGYE who was deceiving him, but when he heard Zhao Jun''s words, he was not angry. He went up and crackled and gave Zhao Jun a few times, "what have I become by being frugal all day for this family? You are still not a human being! I even paid for your mother''s living expenses You''ve got your own money? "


    "Xiaoyue, it''s not like this. I didn''t hide my private money!"


    Li Mingyue won''t listen to Zhao Jun''s explanation at the moment. In a fit of anger, she grabs the door bolt in her hand, and gives Zhao Jun a hard whack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Zhao Jun can''t stand being beaten, and finally took out his private money.


    Li MINGYE is right. He did raise his salary now, but he never told Li Mingyue. In addition, Li Mingyue is busy going to the store to work every day. He is so careless that he doesn''t pay attention to these things, which makes Zhao Jun take advantage of this.


    In fact, we didn''t know about it, even Li MINGYE didn''t know about it.


    It''s strange that Zhao Jun likes to drink. When he drinks too much, he likes to brag with his friends


    Dongguan, a group of drunkards, had a good relationship with Cheng bin at first. Later, they got closer to Zhao Jun. some words they heard, of course, told Li MINGYE at the first time.


    If not, how could Li MINGYE know this?


    Li Mingyue counts the private money handed in by Zhao Jun. good guy, Zhao Jun has saved six or seven hundred yuan in the past two years She has more money than she has.


    She can''t help but lose her temper. On second thought, the money has been handed in. Naturally, it''s her. She can take Zhao Ming out to play with the money.


    "I didn''t expect that the third brother saved so much private money, which is enough for Xiaoyue to take Zhao Ming out to play."


    Zhao Jun cried, "Xiaoyue, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have stopped you and Mingming to go out to play. This time, it''s not that the whole family will go. Let me go to Kyoto with you."


    Li MINGYE pretended to be surprised and looked at him: "eh, who said that it would cost money to go out and play just now? It''s more expensive for one more person. "


    Zhao Jun said: "I just love money, in fact, I also want to go out with Xiaoyue and Mingming."


    He said half of his mind. He really loves money. If it wasn''t for Li MINGYE who forced him to hand over his private money, he would not want to go to Kyoto But now his private money has been confiscated. If he doesn''t go with him to eat, drink and have fun, he''ll have to die!


    In fact, Li Mingyue''s idea at the beginning was that the whole family would go out to play together. But who knows Zhao Jun is so excessive that he not only refuses to let them go, but also starts to beat people In any case, he knew he was wrong, and gave all his private money. She was thinking about the whole family going together.


    Li MINGYE knows her third sister. She has to say what she should say, but she doesn''t want to say what she shouldn''t. of course, when there''s a lot of trouble and quarrels, and her private money has been paid out, she leads Xiao Cheng to fly home.


    Cheng bin has been on a business trip It''s been more than a week. I don''t know when I can come back.


    Li MINGYE feels worried. After all, she has not been separated from Cheng bin for such a long time since she got married It''s a lie to say that you don''t care.


    However, thinking of Cheng Bin''s business trip, she also wanted to let Cheng bin not come back so early and strive for more money.


    Sun Guoxia has already said hello to her these two days. She said that all the procedures have passed. It is estimated that she will go to work in the economic and Trade Commission as soon as next week.


    If she is really transferred to the economic and Trade Commission, she will not worry.


    After all, it''s an office. It''s totally different from being in a leather factory.


    Xiao Cheng Fei takes his mother''s hand and goes home. He washes a cucumber under the tap. He is washing the cucumber. He hears the door squeak.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Cheng Fei is startled and looks up. His father Cheng bin is back.


    "Mom, my dad''s back, my dad''s back!"


    Xiao Cheng Fei is happy. He jumps and jumps in front of Cheng bin. He hugs him and doesn''t let go. "Dad, you''re back. I miss you all."


    Cheng bin picked up Xiao Cheng Fei and asked, "where''s your mother?"


    "My mother is in the house."


    Cheng bin takes a lunge, holds Cheng Fei in one hand, lifts the bamboo curtain in the other hand, and enters the house.


    When Li MINGYE heard the news, he came out of the house in a hurry. Seeing Cheng bin, he was nervous and his eyes were red.


    "Cheng Fei, look at your mother. There are so many tears now."


    Cheng bin easily grabbed Li MINGYE, "I''m back, you still cry!"


    "Who is crying? You don''t feel too hot on such a hot day Put Cheng Fei down. "


    Cheng bin put down Xiao Cheng Fei, and then he took his satchel down and handed it to Li MINGYE.


    Li MINGYE then felt heavy and couldn''t help asking, "what is this? Why did you come back so soon? It will take me at least a month to go out this time! "


    "If you open it, you will know."


    Cheng bin sat down and touched Xiao Cheng Fei''s head. "My father is not at home these days. Have you listened to my mother?"


    "Xiao Cheng Fei is not happy to stare at his father," I was a obedient good child


    Li MINGYE opened her satchel and saw the clothes Cheng bin had bought for her and Xiaocheng Fei. She screamed, "Why are you spending money in a hurry? When we have money, we have to pay off the foreign debt


    When she said this, she turned the skirt out with excitement. When she opened the skirt, she was surprised to see the great unity below. She almost didn''t jump up. "Why so much money? Xiaobin, I can tell you that our family is innocent. If the money comes from a wrong way, you can pay it back to me as soon as possible. ""Li MINGYE, do you look down on your husband? You don''t know what I''m doing on this trip? "


    Cheng bin was angry and funny, "I earned this money this time. It''s all commission. You don''t know how many bars I sell to the factory this time?"


    "The first time you go out to sell, I''m afraid you can''t sell a kilogram of wine. How can you make so much money?"


    Li MINGYE is still very worried. Although such a thick stack of money looks like it, if it comes from a wrong way, he may be shot in prison?


    "The factory director was kind to me. The place where I arranged for me was the regular customers in our factory. After I had a few drinks with them, they added orders."


    Drinking is Cheng Bin''s strong point. When it comes to other things, maybe he doesn''t have the ability. When it comes to drinking He dares to be second in Dongguan, no one dares to be the first!


    Over the years, many of Cheng Bin''s friends have made friends in the wine market. I didn''t expect that this business trip also played a role.


    Listening to Cheng Bin''s words, Li MINGYE was surprised and pleased: "if you want to say that, you''ve earned clean money, we dare to ask for it!"


    "I dare. How can I get it back? Do you think I stole it


    Cheng bin is also very proud that every business trip has such a huge return, which is incredible He had some regrets. He should have gone out to sell earlier, so his family would not be like this.


    Li MINGYE happily counted a pile of money and found that the money was just enough to pay off the debt. "I''ll send the money to others in a moment, so we won''t have to pay back the debt."


    At this time, Xiao Cheng Fei hugs Cheng bin and says, "Dad, my little aunt is going to get married."


    "Xiao Li is going to get married?"


    Li MINGYE quickly told him: "yes, Xiao Li is going to get married, and she is going to travel and get married. This time, the whole family discussed and went out to play."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Cheng bin was interested: "you mean, the whole family go out to play together?"


    "Yes, Xiaoli and they are getting married. They say they are going to travel to Kyoto, which is the capital of our country. Who doesn''t like it? Who doesn''t want to go? "


    Li Mingyue said that her eyes were bright. "Just now, the third sister and his family were discussing and they would like to play together."


    "No, it''s my third uncle who won''t let my third aunt and brother Mingming go. They were fighting at home just now."


    Xiao Cheng said, "just now, my mother and I had a fight."


    Cheng Bin''s face sank and asked Li MINGYE, "what''s going on here?"


    "When I went out with Zhao Xiaojun, I didn''t want to go out with my wife Our two families are so close that you can hear a sneeze in the backyard. Can I still ignore it


    Li MINGYE said very innocent, try not to let Cheng bin worry, "but you can rest assured, Zhao Jun is not our wife''s opponent, your son is enough for him to drink a pot."


    Hearing his mother''s praise, Xiaocheng immediately put his little chest high and said to his father, "I''m afraid my mother and aunt will suffer, so I went to the kitchen of the third aunt''s house and took out the kitchen knife."


    "Carrying a kitchen knife?"


    Cheng bin is scared to shiver in the heart, this son also too bear? How old do you dare to fight with others with a kitchen knife?


    Although he was also a bully in Dongguan, he didn''t fight with others, but he didn''t say that he was four or five years old with a kitchen knife?


    Li Ming Ye holds Xiaocheng in his arms with a guilty heart, "how can Xiaocheng really dare to chop people? He took out the kitchen knife and let Zhao Jun take it. "


    "And then?"


    "Then I hit my third uncle with my head!" Cheng Fei''s crisp voice rang, "anyway, my head is big, I practice iron head skill."


    "Poof..."


    Cheng bin couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, he told Xiao Cheng Fei seriously, "you can''t do this in the future. That''s your third uncle. If there''s anything we can do with adults, don''t mix it up."


    He turned his face and warned Li MINGYE, "don''t you know you''re carrying a baby? What if something happens? Still fighting? You''re getting more and more daring. "


    "No one else I can''t watch my third sister let Zhao Jun bully me? "


    Li Ming Ye obstinate a sentence, not happy, pursed his lips, angrily sat on the edge of the bed, "Cheng bin, you haven''t come back for so long, come back and train me!"


    "I am training you and reminding you."


    Cheng bin is now too late for heartache, so he quickly sits by the bed and holds Li MINGYE''s hand. "Don''t be angry. You said just now, everyone discussed. Let''s go out and play together while Xiao Li gets married."


    This can be regarded as a question on the point, Li MINGYE has been excited for several days, Leng is because Cheng bin is not at home, she can not discuss.


    "Go! Sure to go! That''s Kyoto. I''m satisfied to go there all my life. "


    Xiao Cheng Fei jumped up and yelled, "I''m going to go, too."


    The two women are full of expectation, looking at Cheng bin, waiting for Cheng bin to nod.


    Looking at their two expectant small eyes, Cheng Bin''s head was hot, almost all agreed, but he thought about it and asked something else.


    "What about your job transfer?"


    "If it goes well, I''ll probably go to work next week."


    "Is it inconvenient for you to go out and play with your child now?"


    This is different from Cheng bin and Zhao Jun. he doesn''t worry about spending money. The main thing is that Li MINGYE is not safe to travel around with her pregnancy.


    "It''s OK. I''m in good health. We took a bus all the way."


    Li Ming Ye was afraid that Cheng bin would not agree, so he held his finger to calculate for him, "when Xiao Li gets married next month, I will have a full three months'' pregnancy, and my fetus will be stable. I will not be tired on the way."


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Of course, Cheng bin has a rare opportunity, but what worries him most is the body of Li MINGYE. As for the rest, he doesn''t care.


    "I must want to go, and you, Xiao Cheng Fei. All three of us will go and go out with my sisters..." Li MINGYE can imagine the scenery and comfort of traveling together.


    "If you want to go so much, go."


    Cheng bin used to rely on Li MINGYE for everything. Now that Li MINGYE is pregnant with a second child, everything is centered on her.


    However, Li MINGYE thought that if he went to have a visit, he would certainly have to spend money. Although everyone went there, the travelling expenses and accommodation must be taken by each family. The elder sister''s family should not be allowed to go out. That would be too unreasonable.


    "If the three of us go out and have a good time, it will cost a lot of money."


    Li MINGYE took a look at the thick pile of great unity. The money must be enough to go out to play, but he has to pay off the debt for others Besides, when it comes to reporting the situation of her second child, she has to pay a fine. This is a large amount of expenses. Think about it, it is still too poor!"It''s OK. I''ll try to find a way with the money. Don''t you mean that Xiao Li and she won''t get married until next month? I promise you will have money when we go out to play. "


    Cheng bin originally planned to stop this trip home for a few more days, but in order to satisfy the desire of the whole family to go out to play, he decided to continue to go out for business tomorrow.


    "Cheng bin, let''s talk about it first. What I want is that you can make money cleanly. I don''t want it if you don''t have a clear origin."


    Li MINGYE also has a bottom line. If she wants to save another sum of money in such a short period of time, it makes her feel incredible.


    "I''m on a business trip tomorrow."


    Cheng Bin''s voice is very light, "originally I planned to come back to accompany you for a few more days. Now at home this situation, I will go out tomorrow to earn money."


    Li MINGYE was silly: "tomorrow? So fast? "


    "I don''t worry. I don''t go out to play or save. Going back to Los Angeles, this time to Liyang. "


    Liyang and Luocheng are close to each other. They are the major customers of the county distillery in the province In the past, people were ignorant and said that monks from other places were good at burning incense. In fact, the local distilleries in Liyang and Luocheng also made good wine, but they could not sell wine from other places In particular, the yellow rice wine of Kangping County is famous in the whole Central Plains Province, so the benefit of the distillery is so good.


    "That''s easy. I''m afraid you have to discuss it with the factory director."


    "Don''t discuss. I''m responsible for the market in the east of our province."


    This is also the care of the factory director. The sales volume in the market east of the provincial capital has always been very good. Cheng bin is specially assigned to be responsible for it. In fact, he wants to make more money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    The next day, Cheng bin really went out again, and Li MINGYE took the money back.


    Of course, when he paid back, Li MINGYE put on the new dress Cheng bin bought for her, and how beautiful it looked In less than three months, her stomach was not obvious. Although the new skirt was not as foreign as those sold in her elder sister''s shop, it was particularly able to set off her temperament.


    Xiao Cheng Fei also changed into his father''s new short sleeves and short pants with straps. He made the little guy happy. He put his hands into his pocket when he walked on the road. He looked as if he wanted to look as good as he could.


    The two of them are dressed up like this. They don''t look like people from a small county. They seem to be coming back from a big city.


    A lot of people pull Xiao Cheng Fei and ask him where he bought the clothes.


    "My dad bought it for me on a business trip."


    Xiao Cheng Fei has never been so proud. This time, with his beautiful little clothes, he has not lost the envious eyes of others.


    After paying off the money, Li MINGYE takes Xiao Cheng Fei back to his mother''s house.


    Cheng bin is a filial son-in-law. On this business trip, in addition to buying clothes for Li MINGYE and his wife, he also bought a pair of shoes for his mother-in-law and a cigarette for his father-in-law This is enough to make Li MINGYE go back to his mother''s home to show off.


    Looking at the shoes and cigarettes that Li MINGYE took home, Li''s old couple couldn''t be beautiful in their hearts, but they also loved their daughter-in-law, "it''s not easy for you two to earn money. Don''t spend money indiscriminately."


    "It''s not a waste of money. It''s brought back by Cheng bin on this business trip. It''s meant to be dedicated to you."


    "Xiao bin is the most ambitious. You are in a tight time. Don''t spend such unjust money


    To be honest, these sons-in-law of the Li family are indeed Cheng Bin''s most conscientious and filial.


    Grandma Li is the most distressed to this son-in-law. After all, Li MINGYE is the worst girl in the world. Although both of them work, they have no control over their money and like to be extravagant. They earn more and spend more. Cheng bin is also the most beloved daughter-in-law. She has never let the leaves lose from eating to wearing Especially last year, when they built the old house, they were even more nervous.


    "How can this be regarded as unjust money? It''s all our will. "


    Li MINGYE doesn''t agree with her mother''s view. Money is not for spending. If you spend all day, you don''t want to eat or wear. What''s the meaning of living?


    "I don''t want you to earn a dead salary. I don''t earn more than your sister?"


    Granny Li was happy to change the shoes. Although they were only a pair of cloth shoes with a thousand layer sole, they were very well fitted and the workmanship was very good. They were definitely a big brand.


    "Mom, you really don''t have to worry about us in the future. Now Cheng bin has gone to sell. The money he earned this time is almost equal to a year''s salary I just took the money he earned to pay off the account


    Li MINGYE showed off intentionally or unintentionally, "yesterday Cheng bin came back, and I told him that everyone wanted to take advantage of Xiao Li''s marriage and go out to play together. He also agreed The one who planned to have a rest didn''t rest. Today I went to Liyang and said that she would definitely come back before Xiaoli''s marriage and take our family out to play


    Grandma Li listened to the sigh, "so Xiaobin is too hard."


    Just saying that, Li Hongwei came back from the outside and said: "it''s hard to earn money these years. If you want me to say, it''s too late for my brother Xiaobin to go out to earn money. If I went out in the previous two years, I don''t know what kind of family it will become."


    He was surprised that he was making hard money. Why did he work so hard every day that his mother couldn''t see him? When brother Xiaobin went out for a visit, his mother was distressed?


    Two years ago, he didn''t let Xiao Cheng take a look at my brother-in-law Xiaoye


    "All excuses!"


    Li Hongwei didn''t like to hear this, "then you''re going to have a second child. Don''t you still have to take two children by yourself in the future


    "Don''t talk to me, mom."


    Although Li MINGYE knew that he was telling the truth, he didn''t like to hear it.


    "You think I came back to listen to you talking to my mother? I want to know that my sister Li''s wedding date has been fixed. Don''t wait until then to say that I can''t even inform anyone. "


    This time, Li Hongwei is also considering taking Li Meifeng out for a visit. When we are together, we can cultivate our feelings.


    "This day is not fixed. Last time I talked about the sixth day of July, and later said that it was not a good day."


    Grandma Li doesn''t support tourism and marriage, but seeing that the children are so supportive, she can only be forced to accept it.


    "When my sister Li comes back, I''ll ask her again."


    Li Hongwei took some more tapes that he had put at home, and then he wheeled away


    This period of time, his mentality is really different from before. In the past, he didn''t work hard in business or anything, but unlike now, no matter what he did, he was more energetic. Maybe it''s because they are engaged. Are you more enterprising in business?Li Mingli''s wedding date is finally set for next month''s twelfth!


    It''s only about 20 days.


    Although Li Mingli and Xu Shao planned to travel and get married, they convinced their families. However, after discussing with the Li family, the elder Xu decided to let them place wine, and the next day they went out to travel. After all, this is a small town. Even if it is fashionable, it can''t be completely the same as that of a big city. A small place has its own rules, and setting up a wedding wine can be regarded as telling everyone that the couple have married If you don''t put on the wine, it''s like you don''t want to let people know. It''s not good.


    However, under the struggle of Xu Shao and Li Mingli, it is simply to set up a wine and invite the family to sit down and have a cup of wedding wine.


    Mei Xiaoran knew that the wedding date had been set down, so he quickly told Ouyang Xun.


    "Ran Ran, from now on, I will no longer rest. I will work overtime until next month, when I can ask for leave to go to Kyoto with you."


    That day, after Mei Xiaoran told him that he also wanted to go to Kyoto, Ouyang Xun was thinking about it. He certainly wants to take Ran Ran ran out to play with him, but after all, it''s an internship and he has to ask for leave But if it''s for Ranran, it''s worth the leave.


    "Great. Are you going to go to Kyoto with me?"


    Mei Xiaoran was very happy. Before the matter was settled, she was also worried that ouyangxun could not accompany her. Now, listening to him say that, she was completely relieved Ouyang Xun can''t make any promises easily. As long as it''s something he promised to do, it can be done.


    "How can I not accompany you when you are so excited? Besides, you can see Lei Lei when you run to Kyoto. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Ouyang Xun is still a little embarrassed. After all, people from such a large family of Li family have gone. Now he is only Mei Xiaoran''s boyfriend. His identity is a little embarrassing.


    "Ouyang Xun, my brother-in-law will take Li Meifeng with him when he arrives, so that you are not afraid that no one will accompany you."


    "It would be great if Li Hongwei also went."


    Hearing that Li Hongwei is also going, Ouyang is really happy, so that someone will accompany him, and he will not be lonely and embarrassed.


    However, Ouyang Xun also thought of a question, "if everyone goes out, what will the store do? You quit? "


    "In any case, summer is also off-season, and it will be closed for a few days."


    Mei Xiaoran also made up her mind, and no one could stop her from going out to play this time.


    In the expectation of the whole family, Li Mingli''s wedding finally arrived.


    Two days before Li Mingli got married, Li Hongwei picked up Li Meifeng by car. On the morning of Li Mingli''s marriage, Li Meifeng watched her go out with her own eyes.


    Although the wedding ceremony is simple, Xu Shao is not ambiguous at all. He also specially found a Santana to pick up the bride.


    The 80 year old Santana is even more powerful than the big Benz and BMW of later generations. Kangping County has only two Santana cars. The Xu family actually found it and married Li Mingli.


    On the wedding day, Li Mingli was wearing a wedding dress, which Xu Shao''s mother sent back from Mordor. The style is needless to say. The key is that it fits well.


    At that time, bride marriage has begun to popular makeup and pan tou, of course, Li Mingli also pan head, make-up However, from the perspective of painting techniques in the 1980s, the bride''s makeup is a little too thick and does not have the makeup of later generations. It looks fresh and natural But after all, it''s marriage, after all, it''s the bride, even if it''s made up, it''s also a celebration!


    Mei Xiaoran naturally came back from the provincial capital. When her aunt got on the bus, she used to change the shoes for her aunt!


    I can''t imagine that my aunt is also married, or married Xu Shao.


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she didn''t work hard in vain, which was one of the most satisfactory things she had done after her rebirth.


    The youngest girl married, of course, made Grandma Li reluctant and sad. She began to cry before the float came. When the float came, she couldn''t stop crying.


    For the Li sisters, they are also sad. After all, Li Mingli is the youngest of their sisters, which is a baby pimple.


    Li Mingli was warned by her family all morning that the bride should not cry!


    However, when she got into the car, she could not stop her tears when she saw the old mother and sisters crying with red eyes. Her makeup was almost spent.


    "Auntie, don''t cry. It''s not good to cry if you cry. What''s more Tomorrow everyone will go out to play together. It''s not that we can''t see it. We won''t cry, we won''t cry. "


    In the end, Mei Xiaoran is actually trying to persuade everyone, aunt wanxiao to persuade her grandmother, and her mother to persuade her aunt.


    "Let my little sister go quickly. Don''t cry. It''s time."


    Li Hongwei, as the brother of his mother''s family, was going to sit in a car with the bride and send her out!


    After a string of firecrackers, Santana started. Li Mingli, the bright and charming bride, finally got married with her expectation and hope for the future


    The car went further and further and finally disappeared at the end of North Street.


    Grandma Li couldn''t help it any longer. She went into the room and covered her mouth and began to cry.


    A few of Li''s mother forced her to bear the tears!


    "Mom, don''t cry. Xiao Li''s disaster can be regarded as married, and it''s our Li family''s burning high incense."


    "Xiao Li''s marriage is a happy event. What can I cry about?"


    "Mom, Xiao Li will come back tomorrow. Look at your crying. It seems that she has been wronged. You don''t think that Xu Shao has been chasing Xiaoli for several years, and he will certainly be good to Xiaoli."


    Even Li Meifeng also advised her: "Auntie, Sister Li married in the past will be very happy, you don''t have to be sad."


    Grandma Li is now becoming a fan of her daughter-in-law. It''s no use persuading her by several maidens. But the future daughter-in-law stops crying immediately. "Xiaofeng is right. My Xiaoli married happily. I don''t want to cry, and you are not allowed to cry Now Xiao Li''s floats are gone. You should go back and pack them up. When you are ready to go home, go home and prepare Tomorrow afternoon, you''ll all go by car with Xiao Li and them. "


    Several sons in law of the Li family came to help today. When they heard the old mother-in-law say so, they quickly took their daughter-in-law away.


    Although everyone has made preparations in advance, there are still some omissions in the preparation.


    At the same time, everyone is very excited!


    After all, we are going to Kyoto, which is a place people all over the country yearn for.


    In the morning of the next day, Li Mingli and Xu Shao came back together.


    In fact, this return ceremony is usually on the third day of marriage, but Li Mingli and his wife are not planning to travel to get married. This procedure has been advanced.If they don''t go ahead of time, they won''t come back until they play a big circle. The second senior member of the Li family doesn''t know how long it will take to see his baby girl.


    Xu Shaona''s return ceremony is also very heavy.


    Although the return ceremony is generally prepared in four ways, but a few years ago, the Li family''s sons-in-law took a form and a process, and the return ceremony was not rich. However, this time Xu Shao did give the Li family two a long face.


    They are also cigarettes, wine, ceremonial sticks and leg of sheep. Xu Shaona''s cigarette is panda, wine is Maotai, gift strip is half fan pig and leg of sheep is the whole sheep!


    Good guy, when Xu Shao took this return gift out of the jeep, the neighbors in the neighborhood put their heads out very long My dear, it''s too rich for the Xu family. It''s hard to imagine that the four color gifts are heavy.


    The neighbor''s three aunts couldn''t help but smash his tongue: "my God, they all came back with pigs and sheep in their arms. The Xu family is also too broad!"


    Li Hongwei deliberately said in a loud voice: "we all dislike our old Li family''s daughters, and think that girls are money losing goods! But we Li''s maiden want to be all babies, everyone likes it! Those who have married our Li family''s daughter are not getting better and better? My elder sister, my second elder sister No matter which elder sister of mine is Wangfu''s life, which family life is not prosperous now? It''s not worse than anyone else''s! "


    This is a bit of a slap in the face, making those neighbors who usually look down on the Li family blush What do they look down on? This does not hinder the old Li family from living well! Now the Li family is also the only one in the North Street to build a small three-story building. Who is not envious of it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    At noon, Li Mingli and Xu Shao had a hot dinner at the Li''s house. In the afternoon, Li''s girls specially chartered a bus to Nanping City, and took the train to Kyoto and went on a tour together.


    Of course, Li Mingli and Xu Shao are traveling to get married, while others are holding the mentality of the whole family to go out and play together and join the fun together.


    This train passes through the provincial capital in the middle.


    Ouyang Xun was embarrassed to take the train with Mei Xiaoran directly, so he bought the ticket and waited in the provincial capital, waiting for the train to come.


    After getting on the bus, Ouyang Xun went straight to the hard sleeper carriage.


    For this trip, Mei Zhonghua simply asked for friends to buy all berth tickets for everyone.


    After all, Xu Shao and Li Mingli only got married, so we can''t let them sit on hard seats all the way to Kyoto?


    When you go to Kyoto, you want to look for Ouji


    "Yes, I told Lei Lei Lei that I would like to play with him in the summer vacation."


    Mei Zhonghua clapped his legs excitedly: "Oh, my family is going to Kyoto to play, and we can just go all the way."


    Mei Xiaoran just saw Ouyang looking for a smile. This time, not only did the whole family achieve their wishes, but she was also beautiful.


    Li Mingyun is so smart. I can see from her daughter''s smile that she is abnormal In the past, she didn''t dare to think so much about it, because Ran Ran Ran was still young, but now Ran Ran is in her twenties. If she didn''t go to college, she would talk about marriage. As a former person, can she not see the unusual between her daughter and Ouyang Xun?


    "Ouyang Xun, have you made an appointment with Ran Ran Ran?"


    Li Mingyun asked ouyangxun a little embarrassed, but ouyangxun was not a coward after all. Besides, from childhood to adulthood, he was so familiar with the Mei family that he admitted frankly, "yes, I made an appointment with Ran Ran Ran. This time, we also want to play in Kyoto."


    Mei Zhonghua asked later: "Ran Ran Ran and brother Xun Mingyun, when did you know that? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "Tell you what, the children are not young, even if they are in love, it''s normal I warn you, you must not meddle in it


    After confirming the eyes of Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun, Li Mingyun knew that her judgment was not wrong Although she was a little surprised by her daughter''s falling in love, she was relieved if she was talking to Ouyang Xun.


    However, Ouyang Xun said that it was she who looked so big and knew each other''s roots. Moreover, Miss Mei''s family were good people worthy of their names in the whole street and even the whole Kangping County. She would be relieved if her daughter married to such a family.


    What can Mei Zhonghua say when he sees his wife?


    However, his impression of Ouyang Xun has always been good. Of course, there is no future father-in-law who makes trouble for his future son-in-law, so he just turns a blind eye.


    For Mei Xiaoran, taking the train is not uncommon, but for Zhou Yan, Zhou Kai, Zhao Ming and Cheng Fei This is their first time on the train. They have been so excited that they have been running around since they got on the train. After all, Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai are older, and their excitement is limited. Zhao Ming and Cheng Fei are so excited that they run along the carriage If Cheng bin hadn''t snatched them back, they would have gone through the restaurant and gone to the hard carriage.


    Li Mingqin is also the first time to take a train. She is not like Zhou Jincheng. Zhou Jincheng occasionally asks Mei Zhonghua to go out for raw materials in recent years I''m 40 years old. It''s deceiving to say that I''m not excited when I take the train for the first time. The train is more beautiful than the car. The place is so big, and there are restaurants and toilets It''s not like a car, you can''t walk after sitting for a long time. If you are tired, you can also move your muscles and bones in the carriage.


    In addition to Li Mingqin, Li Mingyue is also the first time to take a train. She is not as calm as her second sister. Seeing that this is fresh and that is also fresh, she can''t help saying, "look, the things on the train are running fast."


    Everyone laughed, and Zhao Jun glared at her: "you can''t block your mouth by train!"


    Li Mingyue is not angry, or happy way, "people are the first time to take the train, excitement is normal."


    When the train drilled into the cave, adults and children were silent. When the train came out of the cave, the children gave a shout of joy, "we are out of the cave." I''m so happy. I''ve been slapped red.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw such a lively and joyful family, she was also moved by the ups and downs in her previous life. She did not expect that through her efforts in this life, everyone''s life had been changed qualitatively. She believes that if you continue to work hard, everyone''s life will be better than now.


    Soon, the curtain came, the adults all lay down to rest, but the children were still excited to stare at their small eyes and could not sleep.


    Every time they pass a city, the children will be excited to chirp, this is the world they have never seen


    It was not until midnight that the children, tired of playing, fell asleep in the arms of adults.


    For Xu Shao and Li Mingli, today is the second day of their marriage, which is also the most unforgettable day in memory, because on this day, they will travel to Kyoto by train and get married.Both of them are in the upper berth, and they are in a berth In fact, at that time, Mei Zhonghua also considered giving them a berth. But later, he thought that the young couple who had just married had two berths, which did not mean that they were separated from each other?


    Xu Shao clings to Li Mingli and listens to the shaking sound of the track, just like the sound of heartbeat.


    Li Mingli turned to his eyes.


    Although the lamp in the carriage has already been married, the light coming through the platform can fall into his eyes like a star.


    "Xu Shao, why don''t you sleep?"


    "I was thinking, I really married you to be my daughter-in-law!"


    Xu Shao couldn''t help grinning.


    At the beginning of his pursuit of Li Mingli, he thought he couldn''t catch up with her. She was so beautiful and arrogant, just like a noble peacock, who would love to see her But he likes to see her like this, even if she has a bad temper, he also likes it.


    Just yesterday, he finally married her and made her his wife.


    Li Mingli smiles, reaches out and grabs his arm and bites on the back of his hand: "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts!"


    "This proves that you are not dreaming. You really married me and married me!"


    Xu Shao looked at her charming and lovely appearance, and her heart beat faster. He suddenly regretted that he proposed to travel and get married. Otherwise, at this time, he should be in the bridal chamber.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Li''s sisters in the first day of the train, it is very exciting and fresh, adults and children are very happy.


    However, by the next day, everyone was not so excited. They even felt that they had stayed on the train for too long and had enough to sit on.


    A few children think that there is no fun on the train. They don''t even like to run crazy.


    But everyone would have fun. They would just play cards together. What was popular that year was not the fight against landlords of later generations, but to pay public grain and upgrade. Adults played to play upgrade, and children played to pay public food Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun, Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng are also sitting together to fight for promotion. Of course, there are some who can''t watch the battle.


    Although everyone has a lively time, in fact, they are just passing the time. The long drive has almost killed everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Two days later, the train finally arrived in Kyoto.


    In recent years, Mei Zhonghua has not less to go abroad. As the largest son-in-law of the Li family, he has the most experience of going out.


    He arranged the accommodation in advance. Since everyone is going to play in Kyoto, he must stay near Qianmen We all carry letters of introduction. After all, the 1980s was a red era. Although the national policy has been liberalized now, if we travel far away, we can''t do without it!


    Everyone comes to Qianmen by bus. Although there is a subway, for those who have been stuck in the train for several days, they certainly don''t feel comfortable with the bus. Besides, sitting on the bus, you can see the scenery of the capital.


    After arriving at Qianmen, Mei Zhonghua quickly led everyone to the hostel and arranged for their accommodation At that time, although it was not open to future generations, there were more tourists visiting the capital every year, and the hostels were also very nervous. If we waited until the end of September, the hostels would be even more nervous. After all, more people wanted to watch the ceremony on national day.


    Mei Zhonghua found a suitable hostel and settled everyone in a room. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng lived in the same room, Li Hongwei and ouyangxun shared the same room, which occupied almost all the small hostels.


    After all these arrangements, it was almost dark. They had arrived in Kyoto in the afternoon.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner."


    With a big wave of his hand, Mei Zhonghua led everyone to Qianmen Hotel.


    Qianmen Hotel is definitely the biggest hotel you have ever seen in those days. Dozens of tables are full of people We had to wait in line for a while, and when someone left, we found a place to sit down. There were nearly 20 people, two full tables.


    People in the 1980s were relatively simple. When people at the next table saw them, they couldn''t help talking.


    After inquiring, we learned that the old couple at the next table also came to visit Kyoto from Central Plains province Although it is only a province, but out of the country, this is even a fellow townsman.


    After a while, Mei Zhonghua and the old couple had a lively conversation.


    The old couple has been playing in Kyoto for several days. They are enthusiastic about giving advice to the Li sisters. They are suggested that they should find a small travel company to lead the tour from tomorrow. No matter where they go to play, they won''t be unable to find the North like a headless fly. In addition, they also told meI Zhonghua about the famous dishes of Qianmen Hotel, and Mei Zhonghua naturally ordered the famous dishes for everyone to taste.


    It is not uncommon for later generations to go out and let hotels rip off customers. However, in the 1980s, the social atmosphere was quite positive All the dishes in the hotel are marked with marked prices. As long as customers come to visit, they are treated equally, and there is no phenomenon of arbitrary charges.


    As for the price of food, it must be a little more expensive than home, but after all, this is the capital. Moreover, with the living standard of the Li family, they can not afford to spend.


    But when it comes to taste, it is worthy of being the chef in the capital, and the level of cooking in small places is higher than several grades.


    Say goodbye to the children, even adults eat with relish.


    At that time, the food and meat were also eaten together. The food was green and pollution-free, and the meat was not bred by the breeding factory. What was particular about was the original flavor. Coupled with the exquisite cooking skills of the chef, it was delicious on the tip of the tongue. Everyone was reluctant to put down the chopsticks.


    The meal made everyone satisfied, and the men even drank a little wine.


    After the meal, a group of people returned to the hostel.


    After washing, everyone goes to bed early, waiting for tomorrow morning to go out to play!


    The hostel at that time certainly can''t compare with later generations, but each room also has a TV and sofa, one room has two beds.


    When Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng lie in bed at night, Li Meifeng is too excited to sleep.


    White walls, white quilts, and color TV sets.


    Although the conditions of the Li sisters are good now, the first two and Li Hongwei have TV at home, while the third and the fourth have not yet bought a TV. Of course, for Li Meifeng, that''s even more incredible. In the whole village, there is a TV set at home, which is still black and white The standard rooms of Qianmen guest house are equipped with color TV sets!


    "Ran Ran, if I didn''t live here, I didn''t know what the hostel would be like!"For Li Meifeng, this trip is the first time for her.


    The first time I ran to Kyoto, the first time I took a sleeper train, the first time I stayed in a hostel, the first time I was lying in bed, I could watch TV


    Li Meifeng is almost dizzy!


    How can she catch up with such a beautiful thing? Now she is especially glad to be able to work with Li Hongwei, and she is so valued by the Li family.


    "Ran Ran, how do I feel that I have lived a well-off life ahead of time?"


    Li Meifeng sat up excitedly. "You said that I burned what Gaoxiang in my last life. When I met you, I could join in with you and come out to play together."


    "Xiaofeng, this is just the beginning. In the future, we will surely get better and better."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing when she saw her excitement.


    "Where are we going to play tomorrow


    Li Meifeng braved the eyes of the stars. Many of the food and drink she had seen all the way were things she had never seen before, which made her feel unaccustomed to her rural background It''s a beautiful day.


    "Tomorrow, I should go to Tiananmen."


    A large family all ran to Kyoto, that must go to Tiananmen Square to have a look, and then take a group photo.


    This is what people in the 1980s will certainly do when they travel!


    "Ah, I can''t be beautiful even if I think about it. I''m so happy now!"


    Li Meifeng almost cried when she said it. She couldn''t imagine it.


    "Don''t get excited. Just watch TV and go to sleep. We''ll definitely go out and have a good time tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    This night, not only Li Meifeng was too excited to sleep, to be exact, the Li sisters were too excited to sleep.


    It''s still the first time for the whole family to come out to play together.


    Li Mingyun has some regrets. If he knew that he was playing so beautiful, he should call his parents However, both parents are carsick, and they are afraid that they can''t stand the ride.


    When everyone got up the next morning, they found that they didn''t care. For example, Xiao Chengfei, who was too excited, actually wet his bed last night Fortunately, it''s summer. What should I do in winter!


    Mei Zhonghua led everyone to have breakfast in the breakfast shop on the street, including jiaoquan, soybean juice, sweet porridge Other people can accept, that is, the bean juice is going to vomit us. Fermented soybean milk,


    Li Mingyue make complaints about it, and vomit it with Mei Xiao ran.


    Mei Xiaoran of course knows that soybean juice is a popular breakfast snack in Kyoto, but people who like it can love it, and those who don''t like it can''t drink any more. She had drunk bean juice in her previous life, and knew that she had to have the ability to drink it, so in the morning she asked for her sweet porridge.


    "Third aunt, if you really don''t want to drink, don''t drink it."


    Li Mingyue bitter face: "want to all, do not drink is not too wasteful."


    After all, we haven''t had a good life for a long time, and no one has developed the luxury and waste living habits. If you don''t drink, you will waste your food. If you drink, it''s hard to swallow.


    "Bring it to me."


    Li Ming, ye Cai, has just been pregnant for three months. Now he has a big appetite Everyone thought that the soybean juice was not good to drink, but she thought it was very suitable for her taste, so she simply drank the two bowls of soybean milk she wanted.


    Li Mingli also wanted the bean juice, but she tasted it and quickly pushed it to Xu Shao.


    "Let''s change it."


    Xu Shao changed the congee to Li Mingli and took the bean juice to drink.


    "Don''t you think it''s hard to drink?"


    Li Mingli almost vomited after drinking, but Xu Shao did not change her face and breathless. She admired Xu Shao.


    "It''s not good, but it''s not as bad as I thought."


    Xu Shao gentle smile: "you eat quickly, after dinner, we also go out to play."


    Although the wedding trip did not achieve the goal of two people alone, but such a large family of children together, people feel very happy After all, in their Xu family, the family is not so united, the family is not so harmonious.


    After breakfast, Mei Zhonghua took everyone to Tiananmen Square.


    The hostel they lived in was not far from here, and it was only two stops away.


    Although it is still early, there are many people in Tiananmen Square.


    "Oh! I want to see the national flag raised. I knew I would have gotten up earlier today to watch the national flag rise. "


    Mei Xiaoran cried out as if suddenly thought of it. Zhou Yan, Zhou Kai and Zhao Ming also called.


    However, if you want to see the national flag rise, you have to wait until early in the morning. At present, we decided that we would not go too far away today and watch the flag raising ceremony tomorrow morning.


    In Tiananmen Square, we left precious group photos.


    Then, it must go to the Forbidden City.


    Mei Zhonghua went out of his way to find a tour guide and took them in.


    From the Tiananmen Gate, to the Meridian Gate, and then to the three halls, the magnificent building immediately opened the eyes of the family.


    Children are not interested in these, but adults.


    When everyone came to the Chu Xiu palace and listened to the young and beautiful commentators in court clothes explaining that it was the residence of Cixi, Li Meifeng exclaimed excitedly, "Ran Ran Ran, look at the flowerpot shoes on her feet!"


    Everyone burst into laughter, which made Li Meifeng feel very embarrassed.


    Li Hongwei saw this and quickly pulled Li Meifeng in his arms. The appearance of his daughter-in-law really made people laugh.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help saying, "uncle, you protect Xiaofeng like this now. When you get married, it''s not that anyone is allowed to speak ill of Xiaofeng."


    "You know it''s not too late."


    Li Hongwei showed off with warning, "I have such a good daughter-in-law as Xiaofeng, which must be protected."


    The dog food was spread like a single dog. Ouyang Xun couldn''t help holding Mei Xiaoran''s hand to demonstrate.


    But Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai were disgusted by them.


    Zhou Yan is two years younger than Mei Xiaoran. Now that she is in high school and a big girl, she frowns and says, "in public, you should pay attention to the influence."


    Zhou Kai immediately shared his hatred of the enemy and said, "my sister is right. In public places, you should pay attention to it."


    Li MINGYE followed everyone to see a few places, and was a little tired. Cheng bin sat down with her to have a rest.


    Xiaocheng Fei will not like it, so he jumps to find Mei Zhonghua, "uncle, take me with you."Mei Zhonghua reaches out his hand and puts the little guy on his neck. Xiao Cheng is so happy that he giggles.


    Although ouyangxun is Mei Xiaoran''s boyfriend, even if it is open, but after all, it is the 1980s, and they should pay attention to the impact.


    The two of them walked in the back when they played with everyone.


    Mei Xiaoran''s heart is quite beautiful. With such a harmonious family and beloved people around, it seems that this is the peak of life!


    On this day, everyone didn''t go far away. Instead, they just walked around the Forbidden City. After coming out of the Palace Museum, they went around to the front and showed the monument to the heroes, memorial hall and several museums.


    Women are not interested in these, but men are excited to come to the military museum. After all, this is a national military museum, which is not available in small places.


    At 5:6 p.m., everyone was still eating outside and went back to prepare for the next day''s national flag.


    The next morning, before dawn, everyone got up.


    In summer, the flag raising ceremony was held earlier. After getting up, we walked to Tiananmen Square.


    At a quarter past five, the national flag and honor guard marched in a neat line from Tiananmen to Tiananmen Square.


    Come to the designated position, the flag bearer began to raise the national flag.


    With the national flag rising slowly, the national anthem is playing.


    All the people present were paying attention, singing the National Anthem in a low voice, solemn and solemn!


    It is not the first time that Mei Xiaoran has seen the national flag raised, but she has not said that this time has brought her such a shocking feeling.


    It''s exciting just to think about it!


    After the flag raising, Mei Zhonghua arranged for everyone to have breakfast nearby.


    At that time, around Tiananmen Square, there were many small tourist cars to provide convenience for these friends who came from afar.


    Mei Zhonghua helped us to get in touch with a tour bus. After breakfast, they headed for the Great Wall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    The towering Great Wall, winding ups and downs.


    When this Oriental dragon is presented in front of us, we are still amazed in addition to exclamation.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a high mountain can be built into such a defense project by man.


    Although it is such a great wall, it is like a barrier. In ancient times, it can ensure that Kyoto will not be invaded by northern nomads.


    The vicissitudes of our predecessors and the admiration of later generations are all in the 5000 year old civilization.


    A large family of people walked up the Great Wall, walked up the battlements, and looked at the arrow tower, and the foot of the mountain under the Great Wall.


    The pride that rises in the chest makes everyone excited!


    "We are not heroes until we reach the Great Wall. Now we are all heroes!"


    Li Hongwei''s words made everyone laugh, and they took pictures in the hero stone one after another.


    At the foot of the city wall, the old white clouds are stepping on the blue sky Although it is only a wall built on the mountain, it represents the infinite wisdom of the ancient working people.


    In the morning, we swam across the Great Wall, and in the afternoon, we drove to the Ming Tombs, which is not far away.


    Although the day''s schedule is full, we all have a feeling that we still have more than enough.


    After coming out, we found that before or their own vision is too narrow, simply do not know the long face of the sky!


    We have played together for a few days, and then we are free to go. If you are particularly interested in which scenic spot, you can go and have a look. Mei Zhonghua''s family, of course, had to go to Haidian. They didn''t go home during the summer vacation. Mei Xiaolei, who stayed in the school for work study, wanted Mei Xiaolei.


    Of course, Li Hongwei also wants to go. Although he is Mei Xiaolei''s brother-in-law, he usually has a good relationship with his brother-in-law. He has gone to Kyoto and must meet his nephew.


    In addition to Li Hongwei, Li Mingli and Xu Shao will also come to see Mei Xiaolei. After all, Mei Xiaolei didn''t come back when Li Mingli got married, so he wanted to see what he said this time.


    When everyone came to Zhongzhou University and found Mei Xiaolei, he almost cried with excitement.


    "Dad, mom, uncle, aunt, Ouyang Xun Why are you all here? "


    Mei Zhonghua and his wife hold their son to ask questions. Li Hongwei pulls Li Meifeng to the front and introduces him to Mei Xiaolei, "this is Li Meifeng, your future aunt!"


    His introduction made Mei Xiaolei blush.


    After all, Li Meifeng is only a few years older than Mei Xiaolei. This little aunt can''t shout it out in any case.


    But Li Meifeng said with a smile, "Mei Xiaolei, please call me Xiaofeng. Don''t listen to your brother-in-law''s nonsense."


    It''s not that Li Meifeng doesn''t know Mei Xiaolei. She met Mei Xiaolei as early as last winter vacation.


    After saying hello to Li Meifeng, Mei Xiaolei comes to Xu Shao and says with a smile, "Hello, little uncle."


    Although Mei Xiaolei couldn''t call out his aunt, the little uncle was so smooth that Xu Shao couldn''t find the north.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry I didn''t go home and didn''t give you a blessing for such a big marriage. Now I''d like to give you a belated blessing. I wish you a happy and happy marriage


    "If you have the heart."


    Xu Shao was so happy that he was laughing all the time. He didn''t have the usual reserved appearance.


    Li Mingli also laughed: "Lei Lei, you see, I''m married to your little uncle; your brother-in-law is engaged now. As for your sister-in-law and ouyangxun, they have become a couple, only you When will you bring us a beautiful girlfriend? "


    "If you have a little aunt like you, you will urge me to find a girlfriend when you see me?"


    Mei Xiaolei is in a hurry. She doesn''t want to open the pot. She doesn''t want to face it?


    "Why, I think it''s time for you to find a partner."


    Li Mingli herself used to be enlightened late. If Xu Shao hadn''t been chasing her so hard, she would not have talked about her object However, after two years of getting along with Xu Shao, she felt that it was good to fall in love, and she enjoyed it very much. Especially just married with Xu Shao, everything is so fresh, let her feel particularly happy.


    "Auntie, you can live a good life with my little uncle. You don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Mei Xiaolei met his family. Of course, he was surprised He didn''t expect Ouyang Xun to come with him!


    For him, ouyangxun is no different from his best friend. Now his best friend is the object of his elder sister, which makes him very happy. It is estimated that before long, ouyangxun will become his brother-in-law to be.


    "Everyone is here today. I''ll show you our school."


    After all, Zhongzhou university is a national key university, not the same level as Zhongyuan University I don''t know how many times the campus is bigger, and there are many colleges according to different departments.


    Enter Zhongzhou University, that kind of thick academic atmosphere rises suddenly, also let a person awe with awe!


    Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran walked around, both of them were excited."If I had known, I would have gone to the capital to take an examination. The scale of our university and Zhongzhou university can''t be compared!"


    Ouyang Xun said that he was very envious, "this university is also very good."


    "Yes, Zhongzhou university has been so arrogant. How arrogant you would have been if Qingbei had been so arrogant!"


    Mei Xiaoran is also envious, but such an advanced university has to rely on its strength. Without this strength, even if you come here, I''m afraid the degree will not keep up with it!


    Li Meifeng and their two views are almost the same, but she thinks that Zhongzhou university is enviable, but they can be admitted to Zhongyuan University through their own efforts. There is no need to be envious of others and be the best!


    Li Hongwei is not a college student, and his educational background is not as high as theirs. However, hearing Li Meifeng''s words, she clapped her legs excitedly: "yes, it''s best to be yourself! I want to be the best myself


    Everyone can''t help but laugh at him.


    The trip to Kyoto in just a few days has broadened the horizons of all members of this big family, and at the same time, has given them a deeper understanding of life Soon a week passed, and everyone was ready to go back. At this time, Xu Shaocai proposed to take Li Mingli to the magic capital.


    Everyone knows Xu Shao''s family affairs, and no one is against it. Li Mingli is a little unhappy. This matter, Xu Shao should have told her in advance, instead of telling him the decision when the matter is approaching.


    "Xiao Li, I don''t want to tell you that I''m afraid you may misunderstand me. I deliberately took you out to travel and get married. In fact, I want to see my mother."


    "Well, it''s just magic city. I''ll go with you. It is said that the ugly daughter-in-law is afraid to see her mother-in-law, and I am not ugly, so I am not afraid! "


    This is Li Mingli''s confidence!


    However, with the beauty of Li Mingli, it is true that even if she runs to the big city or the capital, she is still a beautiful and dazzling flower. No matter where she goes, she will have the enthusiastic eyes to pursue.


    No matter what era, appearance is justice, which is not out of date.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    We parted with Xu Shao and Li Mingli at the railway station.


    Go south, go north.


    Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun told meI Zhonghua when they got on the bus that they got off at the provincial capital In order to come out to play this trip, the shops are closed. Mei Xiaoran must be thinking about the business of the clothing store.


    And Ouyang Xun was also sent to replace the class. After all, he was already in the internship period, and he wanted to get an excellent internship result. At that time, he could not delay any more.


    After arriving at the provincial capital, Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun got off the train, while the rest of the Li family had to go back to Nanping by car.


    After Mei Xiaoran got off the train, Ouyang Xun sent her back to the store, and he was in a hurry to go to the internship unit.


    When Mei Xiaoran came to the store, the door was still open!


    "Auntie, it''s not a rest these days. Why are you still open the shop?"


    "My old lady is boring to stay at home alone. It''s better to open a shop and see more people."


    Aunt Li said this, but in fact, she was also worried about delaying business. In the past, she was only a landlord and tenant with Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei, but later she became the manager of the store. Later, Li Hongwei has become her grandson and son-in-law. She must be more attentive The attitude towards the clothing store is the same as her own.


    "Auntie, you are the best."


    Mei Xiaoran hugged her happily, and then brought the local products back from the capital to her: "Auntie, this is the cake I just brought back from Daoxiang village in Kyoto. There will be something you like to eat."


    "If you go out to play, you can go out and play. What do you think about me, an old lady?"


    Although Aunt Li said this, her heart was gratified: Ran Ran Ran had the intention to send her something to eat and drink from time to time. Although these things were not expensive, it was this kind of heart that moved people.


    "Auntie, we took a lot of photos in Kyoto this time. Many of them are from my brother-in-law and Xiaofeng. I''ll show you now."


    Mei Xiaoran put down her bag and turned out the picture.


    At that time, although the most popular film camera was film camera, there were still more advanced Polaroid cameras. It was not easy to expose the film while shooting. The only drawback was that there was no negative film This time, Mei Xiaoran brought this kind of camera with him. Although this kind of film is more expensive than ordinary film, it may be immediately imaged!


    These photos were taken in Kyoto. Now Mei Xiaoran shows them to Aunt Li!


    "Ran Ran, you see, how well your brother-in-law and Xiao ran match each other!"


    Aunt Li looked at the photos of these two people, just as she looked at her own children. The kind of pity and care can be seen from her eyes.


    "Of course, you are the matchmaker for my brother-in-law and Xiaofeng."


    Speaking of this, Mei Xiaoran is also very pleased. Who would have thought that Li Hongwei''s fate was actually here If she had not opened a shop, she would not have known Aunt Li, and she might not have had a relationship with her brother-in-law.


    For Aunt Li, in fact, she has other plans. As a childless old man, she takes these two children as her own In particular, Li Hongwei looks so similar to her son. If Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng were not engaged now, she would like to recognize Li Hongwei as his son, for fear that his seniority would not be disordered.


    Mei Xiaoran talked to Aunt Li for a while and then went to the back to have a rest Although I had a good time these days, I was really tired, but I could see the great rivers and mountains of our motherland with my own eyes. Even if I was tired, I was very satisfied!


    The next day, after Mei Xiaoran got up, she found that the watch shop opposite was closed.


    "Auntie, the watch shop across the street is not well done? Why is it closed? Are they also temporarily closed? "


    "No, their rent is due and the landlord has let it to someone else."


    As a landlord, Aunt Li can''t see the kind of landlord who raises the price for the tenant at any time. If the tenant doesn''t want to, the landlord will drive people away. She always thinks it''s not kind to do that!


    The reason why she was willing to rent the house to Mei Xiaoran before was that she was too sincere. Moreover, the rent of the last one was due.


    Mei Xiaoran answered.


    In the afternoon, she saw the watch shop across the street moving things out. After another day, she began to decorate.


    From the decoration style, it should also be a clothing store.


    "Now some people are really unscrupulous. Knowing that the business of our foreign clothing store is good, they can''t help but open the clothing store to the opposite side of us. It''s really careless."


    Aunt Li is a sensible person. She can see what''s wrong at a glance.


    "It''s OK. We have to do our own business. Only when there is competition can we have business."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t care. It''s a good business that she can do now However, this store has opened its shop in the opposite direction of her shop, which is really provocative.


    However, this is the freedom of others, no one can interfere!


    As long as Mei Xiaoran is good at himself.


    It''s the end of summer vacation. Mei Xiaoran labels all the inventory in the store and plans to deal with all the bottom goods.Aunt Li looked at heartache: "now the price is cheaper than our purchase price, which is too distressing."


    "Aunt, you are wrong. Although the clothes are sold at a loss, the premise is that we have sold the cost of these clothes It''s not easy to sell summer clothes after the season. If you don''t deal with it now, it will be more and more overstocked. If you put it in next summer, it will be worthless. You don''t see that the price is low now, but if we sell it, we''ll make a profit and wait until it''s realized. "


    When Mei Xiaoran said this, Aunt Li suddenly realized, "I knew that Ranran''s brain was melon seed spirit. That''s what we have to do. If we don''t deal with these goods, we''ll take a lot of capital."


    In just a few days, the summer clothes in Yangyang clothing store were sold out.


    Mei Xiaoran decided to close down for a few days first. Taking advantage of the summer vacation, she had to rush to buy some goods.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, she decided to go with her brother-in-law.


    In this way, after receiving the telegram, Li Hongwei came from Kangping County and went to Yangcheng to purchase goods with Mei Xiaoran.


    When they come back, the clothing store opposite has been decorated. It seems that it will open soon.


    "Why is there a clothing store on the other side?"


    Li Hongwei noticed that, of course, he was not happy. "


    " uncle, don''t worry about so many things. If people want to open a clothing store, we can''t stop them. We''d better do our own business. "


    This time, Mei Xiaoran went into autumn clothes. In fact, spring and autumn are very short, but winter and summer are relatively long. Therefore, autumn clothes will not enter too much. They are afraid that they will be overstocked if the weather changes.


    As soon as the goods came back, Mei Xiaoran and two shop assistants were busy ironing and sorting out. They planned to hang up the autumn clothes and open the door again before September 1.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    On September 30th, before Yangyang clothing store opened for business, there was a sound of firecrackers coming from the opposite side. It turned out that the new clothing store opposite had also chosen to open today.


    Now there was a lively look. Originally, Mei Xiaoran tried to attract customers, but she was taught by the opposite store.


    The clothing store on the opposite side also imitated the foreign store, and made a model of low-priced shops. There were also activities such as discounts and gifts. Customers who originally wanted to go shopping in Yangyang clothing stores were attracted away for a while.


    Li Hongwei was very angry, "they are fighting for business with us!"


    "As long as it''s business, there must be competition, and there''s no way out."


    Mei Xiaoran is quite calm.


    "Ran Ran, although there is competition in business, competition is not the same as competition. They learn from us everywhere."


    The more Li Hongwei said, the more angry he became. It was not that he had never seen commercial competition, but it was the first time that he saw such shameless competition.


    "My brother-in-law, it''s OK. The business is different. Although they learn from our business model, the goods of our two families are not the same."


    "Who knows?"


    Li Hongwei thought about it and went out.


    "What are you doing, uncle?"


    "I''ll go and have a look across."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, knew her brother-in-law''s tantrum, and nervously reminded her, "just go and have a look. Don''t be impulsive, don''t conflict with others, and don''t do it!"


    "What do you think of your brother-in-law? I''m just going to see if their goods and the goods they''re following collide with each other! "


    Li Hongwei went out while talking. Mei Xiaoran was not worried. She was afraid that her brother-in-law would fight with others on impulse. It would be hard to clean up.


    At this time, there are also customers entering the store. Mei Xiaoran arranges two shop assistants to greet the guests. She is trying to recruit them.


    After a while, Li Hongwei came back.


    "Ran Ran, I feel we don''t have to worry. The goods in their store are far from ours. They are learning from our business model."


    "Uncle, I''ve already figured out the countermeasures. Let''s wait for me to make a big move!"


    Mei Xiaoran told Li Hongwei a few more words and went out.


    It took her at least two hours to go out. It was almost noon when she returned.


    "Ran Ran, where have you been? There are so many people in the shop just now."


    Although the opening of the opposite store does have an impact on the passenger flow in the store, Yangyang clothing store has a clear positioning from the beginning, which is affordable, high-end and fashionable. Many old customers are willing to buy clothes here. After all, the clothes in Yangyang clothing store are much higher.


    "What do you think this is, uncle?"


    Mei Xiaoran took out a stack of business cards from her bag.


    Li Hongwei frowned and said, "when is it? Are you still in the mood to do this?"


    "You can see it clearly."


    When Li Hongwei took it to look at it, he saw that the 20% discount card and membership card were printed on the business card, "what is this thing for?"


    "The 20% discount card means that from now on, all customers who come to our store to buy clothes are members of our store, and they will be sold at a 20% discount when they come back for shopping." Mei Xiaoran was also afraid that Li Hongwei could not understand, so he explained to him more clearly, "membership card is. For example, if a customer recharges his card for 300 yuan, we will give 50 yuan, if he recharges 500 yuan, we will give 100 yuan. If you recharge 1000 yuan, we will give 300 yuan."


    "It must not be compensated!"


    Li Hongwei screamed: "are you crazy? So much? Then we are not in a bad way! "


    "My brother-in-law, which buyer has the seller essence? Customers recharge their money to their cards, but they don''t take away the money. The money is still in the card. They have to shop in our store before they can spend it. On the surface, it seems that we have made less money But if you think about it carefully, if you want these customers to do membership and recharge in our store, will they go to the opposite store to buy clothes? "


    "Not really. But ran ran, have you ever thought about it? If customers have both membership cards and recharge cards, then our clothes are far less than those sold to them at a 20% discount. We are not making any money. "


    Although Li Hongwei didn''t want to understand the advantages of Mei Xiaoran''s sales routine, he was also very smart. He felt that the profit of selling clothes like this was very low.


    "Uncle, it''s right or wrong for you to think so. On the surface, it seems that the profit is low, but we keep the customers, and in the long run, we still win."


    Mei Xiaoran took a 300 yuan prepaid card and said, "on the surface, the value of this card is 350 yuan. But the cheapest clothes in our store have to be dozens of yuan. In fact, 300 yuan can''t buy many clothes. It''s impossible to say that when customers buy clothes, they will definitely run out of money in the card If it''s you, you won''t want this card because you don''t have enough money left to buy clothes. "


    "Certainly not! I just think it''s a pity that I didn''t spend the money on my card. I have to recharge the money and continue to use it, or I will feel like I''m in a big loss! "In fact, Li Hongwei''s statement represents the majority of people''s ideas. Who doesn''t like to take advantage of small things? If you don''t take advantage of the light, you''ll have to die!


    Mei Xiaoran also asked two shop assistants. The two assistants also said that if the card had money, they would certainly recharge it and would never waste it.


    Since everyone has this attitude, the card is easy to handle.


    Mei Xiaoran introduced to the shop assistant: "when you arrive, you will tell the customers that our discount card and membership card are limited. You can come early and get early, and there will be no later!"


    She also took out just bought a few calculators, "after the account is not clear, press this, convenient and fast."


    Also afraid that the two shop assistants would not be able to use it, Mei Xiaoran also made a special demonstration.


    In this way, two shop assistants know how to operate.


    The most amazing thing is Aunt Li. She''s the oldest and the first time she''s exposed to new things. But she seems to be naturally sensitive to numbers, and soon she knows how to use them.


    Aunt Li with a calculator now looks more like a lobby manager. She said directly, "I''ll take care of the accounting in the future."


    "It''s too late for us to be happy when we have an aunt in charge of our accounts."


    When another customer came into the store, Mei Xiaoran sold out her 20% discount card and membership card. This afternoon alone, there were several customers applying for the card.


    In fact, there is one of the biggest good members to do membership card. Mei Xiaoran didn''t tell you, which means that he collected the funds in advance Although these means of operation are not surprising in later generations, they are the first in the 1980s. Everyone is surprised and willing to accept this novel sales method. From the perspective of customers, they still feel that they have made money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Since the opening of membership card and discount card, the business of Yangyang clothing store has been restored to the past, and the business of the opposite clothing store has been hit hard!


    Originally, the opposite HongRi clothing store also wanted to rely on the model of low-cost shops to expand, but now the daily passenger flow has not reached their expectations, just barely losing money However, Mei Xiaoran knows that the important reason is that the goods purchased by HongRi clothing store are not good. If the clothes imported are really beautiful and attract the attention of customers, even if the Yangyang store makes great efforts, it will still fail to pass the customer''s pass.


    At this time, sophomore has already started school.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng had a good relationship, but now because of Li Hongwei''s relationship, they almost eat and live with each other.


    Make a few girls in the dormitory look at all envious, "Ran Ran Ran, you and Xiaofeng''s relationship how so good?"


    "That can''t help, who let us be fellow villagers."


    Mei Xiaoran''s tacit smile at Li Meifeng makes Li Meifeng feel embarrassed.


    Since Yu Hong moved out of her dorm last semester, no other female students moved in. However, at the beginning of this semester, a girl from the Department of finance came to live with Mei Xiaoran. Her home is in Los Angeles and her name is Zhu Xiujuan.


    When Zhu Xiujuan moved to this dormitory the first day, she became very familiar with Mei Xiaoran. "Hello, Mei Xiaoran. I''ve known you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would live in the same dormitory so soon."


    Mei Xiaoran was confused by her enthusiasm. She said that she and Zhu Xiujuan were not familiar with each other, even they did not know each other.


    "Who doesn''t know that you are the girlfriend of Ouyang Xun, President of the student union?"


    Zhu Xiujuan laughed. "We are from the Department of finance. Of course, we know more about Ouyang''s search for a senior student."


    "Hello, Zhu Xiujuan. Nice to meet you, too."


    This Zhu Xiujuan is very warm-hearted, wearing a pair of thick glasses, the appearance can only be regarded as ordinary.


    However, Zhu Xiujuan has only moved here for a week, and has become familiar with the girls in the whole dormitory. The girls in their dormitories are not as exclusive as other dormitories. They are more approachable and easier to get along with.


    "Well, I knew that the girl in our 302 dormitory was so good. I moved here long ago."


    Zhu Xiujuan sighed straightforwardly that people are different. In the dormitory she stayed in before, the relationship between the girls was not friendly. She was the isolated one I didn''t expect to move to 302. We didn''t isolate her because she came late, and we got along well with her.


    When Li Juan heard this, she couldn''t help asking, "did someone say bad things about us 302?"


    Zhu Xiujuan was embarrassed to say it again, but she only said it after being asked by everyone.


    It turns out that since Yu Hong moved out of dormitory 302, she began to speak ill of dormitory 302. She said that the girls in 302 were not clean and bullied. She also said that she was bullied and couldn''t stay any longer, so she moved out In order to make other students believe what she said, she even told others that because she was bullied too much in the dormitory, she was scared to move out of the school dormitory and rent a house outside.


    Because of Yu Hong''s words, Zhu Xiujuan didn''t want to move in at the beginning! However, it was only after she moved in that she realized that the girl in this dormitory was totally different from what was said outside.


    Everyone heard that, almost lung to explode, Yu Hong did something wrong, but also pulled their entire 302 dormitory into the water, never seen such a bad person!


    At the moment, everyone told Zhu Xiujuan all the wonderful things that Yu honggan had done before.


    Zhu Xiujuan couldn''t believe it: "can''t it? Is Yu Hong really as hateful as you said? She is usually soft and weak in school, and everyone sympathizes with her. "


    "It''s still that you don''t get along with her enough!"


    Li Juan angrily said: "at that time, it was the Counselor''s opinion to let Yu Hong move out of the school dormitory. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the counselor!"


    "That is to say, director Zhang was also soft hearted at that time. If he wanted to change to that kind of ruthless, he would let her drop out of school directly."


    Cheng Mei is also very angry. How can she say Since Yu Hong moved out, some of the villagers looked at her with strange eyes. It turned out that Yu Hong was still a strange person!


    When Zhu Xiujuan heard this, she understood what was going on. "I''m sorry, I really heard these rumors before, and I misunderstood you. But through this time of getting along with you, I know that you are definitely not the same as what you said. You are all good people!"


    "All right, don''t put on high hat for us, we don''t need it. Since we all have a dormitory now, we won''t look out on you However, if you come across another scandal outside our dormitory, I hope you can tell us that we don''t want to carry this pot for no reason. It''s not that we really don''t unite with our classmates. "


    After Li Juan finished, she said to everyone, "it seems that Yu Hong didn''t pay for our dormitory, but let''s not be too angry. We can''t care about people like her What''s more As long as we are upright and upright, we are not afraid of her slander. ""Yu Hong, don''t speak ill of our dormitory easily, or I won''t let her off!"


    Chen Ping is the one who talks. Although she is silent, she is not a bully.


    Mei Xiaoran advised the family: "all right, please don''t be angry. In fact, this trouble is also what I brought to you. If I didn''t fall in love with Ouyang Xun, I wouldn''t have provoked Yu Hong And it won''t affect our whole dormitory... "


    "What do you call that? We all don''t like to hear it. It''s not you who want to make red on purpose. It''s not that she looks at you first! "


    302 dormitory girls full of sense of justice, and Yuhong scolded again to calculate anger.


    The next afternoon, after school, everyone went back to the dormitory.


    Mei Xiaoran was still thinking about whether to call Li Meifeng to draw water together. As a result, she heard a "bang" and someone knocked the dormitory door open.


    Everyone was scared, looked up and saw that it was Yu Hong, who could not help accusing her: "who let you come to our dormitory? Who told you to kick the door of our dormitory? "


    Yu Hong was not happy, "what''s wrong with kicking your door? I used to be in dormitory 302, so I came back to see you. "


    "No, we don''t welcome you. You can go."


    Originally, we heard Zhu Xiujuan''s words the day before and were angry with Hong. Now we can see that she came uninvited and kicked the dormitory door as soon as she came. Who can be happy?


    "Well, we''ve been living in a dormitory for nearly a semester, and you''ve turned your face so quickly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Yu Hong said, carelessly walked in and sat down on Mei Xiaoran''s bed: "I''ll see what happened to you?"


    Mei Xiaoran frowned with disgust, "get up! This is my bed. I don''t welcome you! "


    When she first went to university last year, Mei Xiaoran came to sign up earlier and occupied the lower berth position She wanted to sleep in the bed by the window, but Ouyang Xun said it was not safe, so he didn''t let her by the window. Her bed was actually closer to the door. Because it is close to the door, it is also the reason for Yu Hongyi to sit down.


    "What''s wrong with your bed?"


    Yu Hong couldn''t afford it. She was angry with Mei Xiaoran and pulled her arm. "Yu Hong, you are no longer a member of the 302 dormitory. We don''t welcome you either. I hope you leave here immediately!"


    "Mei Xiaoran, you let me go."


    Yu Hong appears arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to Mei Xiaoran at all.


    Everyone is a little strange, but Yu Hong is carrying a large share of the people, ah, not always low-key behavior, how now so proud?


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t care what attitude Yu Hong was. She pulled her away and gave her to Hong Qi. She even yelled, "hit people, hit people, Mei Xiaoran hit people!"


    The girls in the dormitory are all confused when they hear this. If you don''t take it like this, how can Yu Hong be so shameless? Fortunately, they are watching, otherwise Mei Xiaoran must be wronged by her.


    Li Juan was so angry that she said, "Yu Hong, although we used to live in the same dormitory, you came here today and kicked the door without saying a word. She also said that Mei Xiaoran beat you Do you think we are all blind, or are you too arrogant? "


    "I''m here to trouble you."


    Yu Hong arrogantly glared at Li Juan, "I heard that yesterday afternoon, you were all saying bad things about me. If I don''t come here, it''s not too professional?"


    "Yu Hong, you have to be a man of conscience. Do we mean to speak ill of you? You are such a man


    Cheng Mei looks at her and gets angry. At first, when Hong pastes Mei Xiaoran''s big character report, she still wants to persuade Mei Xiaoran to make peace with him and not to quarrel with Hong. Now it seems that Yu Hong is not worthy of sympathy at all. What she has done is to blame herself!


    Yu Hong Leng hum: "when you drove me out of the dormitory, I didn''t expect that I would come back to settle accounts with you? Now, if it''s not too late for you to realize your mistake, if you will apologize to me, I will forgive you


    To what extent must a man speak up to say this!


    The girls in the 302 dormitory were confused. Zhu Xiujuan pointed to Yu Hong and asked, "you are Yu Hong. I only heard about you before. Now I know you."


    "Are you the student who lives on my bed now?"


    Yu Hong doesn''t know Zhu Xiujuan, but she knows that all the students in this dormitory are very enthusiastic Otherwise, we would not have decided to drive her out at that time!


    When it comes to judging people, Zhu Xiujuan must be taken as an example.


    Zhu Xiujuan nodded: "I am in your original bed now."


    "This is my bed. Who let you stay?"


    Yu Hongyi jumps how high, angrily rushes past, reaches out and grabs Zhu Xiujuan''s quilt to pull down, "even if I don''t live in this dormitory, I can''t turn to you to live here. What are you?"


    Everyone looked angry: "Yu Hong, what are you doing? Now you are not a member of this dormitory. You can''t care who lives here! "


    Zhu Xiujuan was also very angry, so she stretched out her hand to grab her quilt, "Yu Hong, you can let me go!"


    "I won''t let go."


    "Break her hand off!"


    At the command of Li Juan, a few girls run away, breaking hands, pulling quilts, and pulling Yu Hong down.


    Yu Hong has no place to vent her anger. She reaches out and grabs Zhu Xiujuan''s face.


    This is not the first time that Yu Hong hurt others. She caught Li Meifeng last time.


    When Li Meifeng saw this, she must be very angry: "Yu Hong, you started again, didn''t you? Did you forget how you got out of the dormitory last time? "


    "Go away


    Yu Hong directly kicked Li Meifeng, so angry that everyone wanted to put her on the ground to rub!


    At this time, Yu Hong said in a loud voice: "if you want to know the truth, don''t mess with me. I''ll come back to settle accounts with you today."


    Everyone who eats her way of saying, "we are not afraid of you either."


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Yu Hong suddenly called out a voice at the door of the dormitory: "why don''t you come out yet?"


    When she yelled, several girls rushed in from the outside.


    Judging from the dress of these girls, they are definitely not students of this school, but some of them are like young people in the society, and they seem to be flowing.


    As soon as they came in, Yu Hong became more arrogant and said triumphantly, "now you know that you are afraid? These are my sisters! They came here today to help me out. "Everyone understood in an instant that this was Yu Hong''s collusion with the young woman outside. She came back to settle accounts with you!


    Those girls are also very smart, after entering the dormitory, they lock the dormitory door back, which is clearly the prelude to the operation.


    Although there are eight girls in 302 dormitory now, there are more than ten girls running up to Yu Hong. If you start, no one will take up too much!


    The dormitories, which were not big enough, were full of people, and the female students were inexplicably afraid of this group of young women.


    Mei Xiaoran knows that if he encounters such a thing in school, he must first find a way to help himself Although she does not advocate violence against violence, but in this case, she should try her best to protect her classmates!


    "Yu Hong, I know that you are aiming at me. Everyone is a dormitory. I don''t want to involve others. If you have the ability, you should come to me."


    When Mei Xiaoran said this, Li Meifeng screamed: "Ran Ran, what do you say? Yu Hong wants to deal with you. I will not let her go first!"


    Although Li Meifeng has not married Li Hongwei, they are engaged after all. Li Meifeng has to protect Ran Ran Ran even if she takes out the identity of her future little aunt.


    "Xiao Feng, no matter what happened to you, I have my own way to solve it."


    Seeing that Mei Xiaoran pushed Li Meifeng away, Yu Hong was even more proud: "Mei Xiaoran, do you know that you are afraid now? I remember you didn''t look like this before


    Mei Xiaoran frowned: "don''t talk nonsense. Aren''t you going to deal with me? Then let these students get out of the way. I don''t want to hurt the innocent. "


    "OK, Mei Xiaoran, you have the seed!"


    Yu Hong, like the gang leader, said to the girls in 302 dormitory with pride: "there is a head in injustice and there is a master in debt. What I really want to deal with today is Mei Xiaoran. If you want to be smart, you can go aside for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Yu Hong, don''t go too far. This is the school dormitory!"


    Li Juan can''t stand this. She''s the dorm head of the dormitory. She must take care of this kind of thing!


    But Mei Xiaoran held her and said, "Li Juan, you and your classmates all stand back. This is what I do with Yu Hong. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Ran Ran, if others don''t help you, I can''t help you."


    Li Meifeng was about to rush over again. She heard Mei Xiaoran yelling, "Chengmei, hold Li Meifeng for me. Don''t let her come."


    Zhou Qingqing was timid. Seeing that the situation was not right, Zhou Qingqing was so scared that he immediately stepped back.


    Herd behavior is very obvious. If there is a leader to do so, we will learn to do it!


    Seeing Zhou Qingqing step back, Chen Ping and some of them also step back. Cheng Mei and Li Juan hold Li Meifeng back Soon, everyone retreated to the table next to the window, but left the space in front of them. It happened that Mei Xiaoran was left to follow Yu hongdui, including the group of young women called by Yu Hong, all gathered at the door!


    At the moment, Yu Hong is not beautiful and proud: "Mei Xiaoran, if you kneel down and kowtow for me now, I will consider letting you go."


    Mei Xiaoran alone, facing them, just bit his lower lip: "no need."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yu Hong was furious, "are you playing me?"


    "No, I just don''t want to hurt innocent people!"


    Mei Xiaoran said, throwing out the belt that had been hidden in his hand just now Just after Yu Hong called these young women to their dormitories, Mei Xiaoran made up her mind. Today''s fight is a must!


    Although she has never had a fight, she has seen her brother-in-law fight!


    I remember that year''s Lantern Festival, my brother-in-law was relying on a belt to shoot around them.


    Therefore, Mei Xiaoran saw that Yu Hong and his group of people rushed in, and quietly took off his belt and held it tightly in his hand.


    As for those bluff words, they deliberately let Yu Hong listen to it, and want Yu Hong to be unprepared!


    The steel belt buckle, heavy, suddenly hit the red head.


    Yu Hong was unprepared, and suddenly got such a shock, and immediately the ghost cried out: "Oh


    That group of young women see red suffer losses, it is certainly not dry, so they scold loudly, want to come to help.


    But Mei Xiaoran kept waving the belt in his hand, and the shining buckle was swinging in front of everyone For a time also shocked those young women, they do not want to be like in the red on such a hit, on the red call that sound, listen to people pain!


    As the head of the dormitory and the oldest in the whole dormitory, Li Juan knew that the opportunity was coming when she saw Mei Xiaoran. She cried out: "students, let''s work together to drive these rascals out. We can''t let them beat our classmates!"


    Li Meifeng had been pulled over by Cheng Mei and Li Juan. When she heard Li Juan let go of her hand and yelled, she immediately threw a cup of hot tea that she had just poured on the table to those young women.


    This moment, the female students also started at the same time.


    Although they don''t have sticks and sticks in their dormitories, the most important thing is books and pillows. At present, two girls smashed the books, and others started smashing them with pillows


    Mei Xiaoran is even braver and incomparable to catch Yu Hong, and he waves his belt to her.


    After all, the dormitory is such a big place. Mei Xiaoran is taller than Yu Hong, which makes her scurry.


    Those young women want to take the leather belt from Mei Xiaoran''s hand, but the books are constantly smashing over In addition, they are also a little afraid of Mei Xiaoran''s belt, and they shout loudly in their mouth, and dare not fight hard to pull away Yu Hong.


    A daring man just reached out and held Yu Hong. Mei Xiaoran smashed her belt buckle on the back of her hand. She screamed, "Oh, my God!" in pain


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran did not hold Yu Hong alone any more. He just went crazy and took it to those young women.


    The heavy belt buckle will be blue and blue when it is smashed down. The young women are so anxious to block it with their arms, but they can''t stop Mei Xiaoran''s coming Yu Hong was so angry that she jumped up and tried to snatch the belt from Mei Xiaoran''s hand. However, she was hit by Mei Xiaoran on her forehead. She only felt hot on her head, and then the red fresh blood flowed down her forehead


    "It''s a death!"


    At the sight of this situation, the young women were frightened.


    Although they came to fight for help, no one wanted to be beaten. Besides, Mei Xiaoran was still so fierce, and his majestic appearance was even more fierce than that of boys!


    Finally, the young woman who was closest to the door was scared out of her wits by the cruel belt. She was the first one to open the door and rushed out


    With the first one, there will be the second one. Just now, a dozen or so young women who were awe inspiring and wanted to assist Yu Hong in the battle just now lost their stature.But Yu Hong didn''t run out. She was caught by Mei Xiaoran and beat her to death!


    Li Juan took the opportunity to rush out to call the counselor


    Wait for the counselor to come over ye, Yu Hong has already been beaten black and blue!


    "Director Zhang, they bullied me, Mei Xiaoran hit me!"


    Yu Hong''s blood on his head and face made him cry bitterly.


    "Yu Hong, you collude with the young women in society to find trouble in the 302 dormitory. You have seriously violated the school rules and regulations. It''s not bad for you to be beaten!"


    Director Zhang will be very angry, OK!


    She has been a counselor for so many years, but she hasn''t met such a popular student. She even colludes with young women outside to retaliate against her classmates. It''s really bad. She should have reported to school last time. It was because of her connivance and negligence that Yu Hong found the opportunity of revenge.


    Later, the school security personnel came over and invited the female students in 302 dormitory and Yu Hongdu to go out together.


    After inquiry, we learned that the girls who followed Hong Yi were not young women in the society. They were all students of traditional Chinese medicine school, or those who were poor in learning and did not seek progress, and were just like little rascals all day long. Yu Hong also knew these girls because of Jiang Tao''s leadership.


    When Yu Hong inadvertently said that she was driven out of the dormitory by the girls, the girls in the traditional Chinese Medicine School volunteered to come to avenge her!


    But at that time, Yu Hong refused, until yesterday 302 girls and Zhu Xiujuan said those words were heard by other dormitory girls, Yu Hong felt angry, but it was time for revenge, so she took these girls into the dormitory and made such a scene!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Last time Yu Hong has been punished. This time, she colludes with other girls to fight in the dormitory. She must be expelled!


    Most of the college students in the 1980s are relatively simple. Those like Yu Hong are the black sheep No matter how she got in the exam, this driving is a strict plot and has a great negative impact!


    And this matter is no longer a unilateral student behavior in one school, but also involves two schools.


    After the discussion between the school leaders of the two schools, all the girls in the traditional Chinese medicine school who supported Hong Hong could be criticized, while Yu Hong did not change his mind after repeated teaching. In view of her punishment of staying in school for inspection, she was directly dissuaded by the school this time Yu Hong was so flustered that she cried and sent a telegram to her parents.


    After receiving the telegram at the first time, Yu Hong''s parents came by bus from Xinyuan city.


    After coming to Zhongyuan University, Yu Hong''s parents went to the school ridge director, apologized, said good words, and stuck to it Yu Hong''s mother even ran to the 302 dormitory, kneeling for everyone to put on the red horse.


    If only the contradiction between the students, then no one will be soft hearted, but now Yu Hong''s parents all went to the dormitory to apologize, we soon can not stand.


    In particular, Zhang Dao, who was also pestered by Yu Hong''s parents, ran to the dormitory to say good words for Yu Hong, so that everyone would be very proud.


    In view of this, 302 dormitory girls also held an emergency meeting.


    The meeting was presided over by Li Juan and Cheng Mei. In view of Hong, let''s take a stand. In fact, the most important thing is to see Mei Xiaoran''s meaning. After all, this matter has a direct relationship with Mei Xiaoran.


    To know how scarce college students in the 1980s, it is a standard single wooden bridge ah, can be admitted to the University, it belongs to rare. Yu Hong''s behavior is really hateful, but if she was to drop out of school, she would be cut off.


    Although Mei Xiaoran hates Hong''s selfishness and often finds trouble with her, she can''t make it hard for Yu Hong to quit school! But she is not the Virgin Mary. She feels that it is necessary to take advantage of this event and beat Yu Hong well.


    "I agree with you. I also hope to give Yu Hong a chance to reform. But she must make an apology to us in public, and she can''t go to our dormitory any more to find trouble for any of us If she can do that, I still welcome her to school here, but if she can''t, I won''t give her any more opportunities. "


    Everyone agreed and nodded: "Ran Ran Ran is right. Things should be dealt with in this way, otherwise it will be too cheap and popular This time, if it wasn''t for Ran Ran, the girls in our dormitory would have been bullied. "


    "If she doesn''t have a red probation period of three months, I''d like to stay in the school for three months. If you think about it, how about my idea? "


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran''s voice dropped, Li Meifeng immediately stood up to support her, "I support Ran Ran''s decision. You can''t see what Yu Hong did in our dormitory before? After moving away, I spread rumors about our dormitory Otherwise, director Zhang would not let her move out of the dormitory She''s the kind of person who can''t get used to her just by giving her some sunshine! "


    "I think so too. This time Yu Hong is so frightening that we almost let her beat her!"


    "That is, she has to give her a period of observation, otherwise she said that she would change, but in fact, she did not really change. When she came back to find trouble, who could stand it?"


    "We are here to go to school, not to prevent her from looking for trouble. There is only one chance. If she doesn''t cherish it, I won''t be soft hearted any more even if Lao Tzu Wang Tian comes."


    Everyone, you can talk to me about it.


    After discussion, Li Juan and Cheng Mei went to the counselor to talk about it.


    In the end, the school is also dealt with according to this decision. After all, the school is a place to teach and educate people, and it is not necessary to really expel the students.


    Accompanied by her parents, Yu Hong comes to the 302 dormitory, apologizes publicly and writes a letter of guarantee.


    The school also posted a notice to inform it.


    For a while, Yu Hong''s reputation reached the extreme.


    Of course, there are many students who think that Yu Hong deserves it. It''s their own way to death.


    One Friday afternoon after the incident, Mei Xiaoran went to the clothing store to have something to do. When she came back, it was dark.


    She is riding a bicycle to go, walk to the University Road, nearly to the school, suddenly, see people rush over, block in front of her.


    Mei Xiaoran subconsciously touched the ground with one foot and one foot still pedaled on the pedal. He heard a familiar voice: "Mei Xiaoran, let''s find a place to talk."


    It''s the voice of Jiang Tao.


    No matter in the past life or now, we can''t avoid meeting with him Mei Xiaoran doesn''t know that he is the evil that he bumped into. How can he always meet him.


    "Jiang Tao, although we are high school classmates, we are not familiar enough to chat casually."Mei Xiaoran looked at him warily, holding the handlebar tightly, and did not intend to get off the bus.


    "Mei Xiaoran, I really want to say a few words to you. I''m not here to trouble you."


    Mei Xiaoran frowned, "what do you have to say?"


    "People come and go here"


    Jiang Tao is a little uncomfortable, as if he didn''t want to be seen.


    But Mei Xiaoran''s attitude is very strong, "if you want to say it, don''t say it."


    Jiang Tao originally planned to take her to a quiet place to talk about things. Seeing her like this, he knew that she would not go, so he had to ask, "Mei Xiaoran, why do you have a light needle for red?"


    Mei Xiaoran took a breath of cold air, but she didn''t know how to reply!


    Is she targeting red?


    Since stepping into the university gate, it has been Yu Hong who is aiming at her, OK?


    "Jiang Tao, I really don''t know why you think so. Did I take people to fight Yu Hong? Every time not, she targeted me first? When can I take the initiative to get through with her? "


    "Mei Xiaoran, don''t pretend. I know why you treat Hong like this."


    Jiang Tao said conceited, "although we didn''t talk about it in high school, I know you didn''t let me down in your heart. Now that you see me following Yu Hong, you can''t stand it and come to Yu Hong''s trouble. "


    If it wasn''t dark and the expression on her face could not be seen clearly under the light, Mei Xiaoran would have been angry. OK, where is Jiang Tao''s face from? If he dares to say such a thing, he is not afraid to say it and flash his tongue!


    "Jiang Tao, are you out of your head, or are you squeezed by the door frame? I really admire you? To be able to say such shameless words is enough to prove that you are in a perfect match with Hongzhen, in terms of your three outlooks. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect that Jiang Tao had come to find her to set up a teacher to make a crime.


    "Mei Xiaoran, in our classmate''s competition, now Yu Hong is my girlfriend, so don''t bother her any more."


    When Jiang Tao talks like this, he reminds Mei Xiaoran that he was such an amorous scoundrel in high school. He is always like this, can say the dead alive, but also particularly shameless.


    "Jiang Tao, can''t you understand people? I made it very clear that I didn''t find trouble with Yu Hong, but she targeted me everywhere. This time, it''s entirely her fault. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t want you to misunderstand. However, if Yu Hong is still the same as she is now, I will not let her look good. "


    "Mei Xiaoran, you see, you are always angry. I just remind you."


    When Jiang Tao saw Mei Xiaoran lose his temper, he was not as horizontal as before His feelings for Mei Xiaoran are very complicated, but he said that he loved and hated Mei Xiaoran. He really liked Mei Xiaoran, but he couldn''t catch up with him all the time. This made him feel frustrated and had no sense of achievement!


    "You don''t have to remind me that Yu Hong is your girlfriend now. You should take care of your girlfriend before you talk to others."


    Mei Xiaoran picked up the car, pedaled on it and ran. Jiang Tao wanted to say a few words to her, so he stopped in front of her car. Mei Xiaoran bravely went straight into Jiang Tao


    "Mei Xiaoran, you are so cruel!"


    Jiang Tao scolded and jumped aside.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t look back and rode away from him.


    Back to the dormitory, it''s almost time to turn off the lights. Let''s give it to Mei Xiaoran. She doesn''t want to break the discipline of the school, and she doesn''t want to be caught by the dormitory.


    "Ran Ran, why did you come back at this time?"


    Li Meifeng in the upper bunk was lying down. Seeing Mei Xiaoran back, she said, "I thought you couldn''t come back tonight."


    "Don''t mention it. When I ran into a mad dog, I almost quarreled with him."


    Mei Xiaoran said this, the whole dormitory girl''s gossip ideas are mobilized, even Zhu Xiujuan can''t help but ask her, "in the end, how can it happen?"


    "When I came back, I met Jiang Tao. Yu Hong''s boyfriend stopped me on the way, so that I could find less trouble with Yu Hong."


    "Well, why are there such people?"


    When it comes to Yu Hong, everyone is not happy, "who are these people? What does this have to do with you? When it was not Yu Hongxian who took the initiative to pick things up, we didn''t bother her. "


    After talking for a while, they fell asleep.


    Get up the next day, we should have class, self-study, it seems that no one is affected by this matter.


    After school in the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran asked Li Meifeng to go to the store with her.


    Li Meifeng was a little strange: "you didn''t all come to the store yesterday. Why are you still here today?"


    "There''s something going on at home these two days. My brother-in-law may have to go back. As a filial niece like me, I have to create an opportunity for you two to date."


    Li Meifeng heard, her face was red: "Ran Ran, you really dare to say anything."


    After arriving at the store, Li Hongwei takes Li Meifeng out on a date, while Mei Xiaoran sits down to check with Aunt Li.


    During this period of time, the store launched membership cards and discount cards, and more and more regular customers Although the Yangyang store is a clothing store with low price as the main one, the quality of goods is one of the best. Maybe the quality is not the best, but the style is absolutely first-class. The red sun shop on the opposite side was suppressed at the beginning. I thought that the same business model could be used in one shot, but the fact is that it is still one move away.


    However, HongRi store can not be said to have absolutely no business. At least, the operation of individual clothing stores is better than that of Zhongyuan shopping mall in terms of service attitude and other aspects, and has advantages in price.


    as like as two peas, the state-run shops are state-run stores. Many people still rely more on public goods, even though the styles and quality are the same. Most people choose public stores, which is also a headache for Mei Xiao. However, this was the general trend at that time, and the people''s consumption concept would not be changed.


    After checking with Aunt Li, Mei Xiaoran decides to buy another batch of autumn clothes in Yangcheng when Li Hongwei comes back next time After that, you can''t go to Yangcheng to purchase goods, but you have to run to the devil. After all, the weather in Yangcheng is warm. Even in the coldest winter, the temperature there is far higher than that in the mainland. The winter clothes produced there can not protect the mainland from the cold, and the winter clothes can still keep out the cold.


    In fact, Li Hongwei doesn''t have to go back this time, but he is a little worried The main reason is that Li MINGYE has now been transferred to the economic and Trade Commission. However, the fact that she is pregnant with a second child is also public. Her stomach is four or five months old, which must be in violation of the family planning policy at that time. According to the policy at that time, there were only two solutions, either to kill or to pay a high fine to be born And wages have to be downgraded.


    Fortunately, the economic and Trade Commission was a small and powerful unit at that time. Even if the salary was lowered, the impact on Li MINGYE''s income would not be too great If you are still in the leather factory, it will even affect the performance. Fortunately, in this period of time, Cheng bin has gone out of the winery to run business. Now his salary can not be regarded as the largest part of his income, and the business commission is the higher source of income. But even so, the huge fine of 5000 yuan also made the couple breathless.At that time, the house built by Li Mingqin, the second eldest, was basically unable to support it.


    Third, Li MINGYE''s own life in the sisters are nervous, there is no extra money to help.


    Li Mingyun is the only one who can help Li MINGYE and Cheng bin.


    Li Mingyun also made a statement with Li MINGYE at the first time. If the fine leaves can''t be handed in, she can help.


    But Li MINGYE and Cheng bin didn''t mean to borrow it!


    The main reason is that during the summer vacation, the whole family took the opportunity of Li Mingli and Xu Shao to get married and went on a trip Before going there, it was agreed to share the travel expenses and all kinds of expenses according to the AA system. In fact, Mei Zhonghua had been generous, but now he was easy to float. The food and drink expenses of this trip were supposed to be paid by him in advance, but when everyone came back from Kyoto to give him money, he refused.


    "It''s all a family. What are you doing so clearly? Just as Meg, I''ll invite you out for a visit


    Mei Zhonghua not only said that, but also did so. Anyway, he refused to accept everyone''s money So, Li MINGYE and Cheng bin are embarrassed to borrow money from Li Mingyun and Mei Zhonghua.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Prices were very low in the 1980s.


    Mei Xiaoran remembers that in the 1980s, his family had been traveling for a month. At that time, his parents took 2000 yuan to play. When they got home, they basically spent all the money.


    Although the Li sisters did not go out for a long time this time, because of the large number of people and the expenses for food and drink, this trip is only a lot more than 2000 yuan.


    Li MINGYE and Cheng bin also calculated their accounts. They felt embarrassed to borrow money from Li Mingyun''s house, and they would not lend it to them.


    It''s only about three months since Cheng bin started his business. Although he made a lot of money on his first trip, he paid off the money he earned. In addition, they came out to play this trip again Although Mei Zhonghua has paid for the travel expenses and accommodation, they can''t say that they are traveling without spending a cent? The expenses of their family of three, as well as the clothes and shoes they bought It all costs money.


    Now I have to pay a fine, but Cheng bin is now full of calculations, and he has saved 2000 yuan, even half of them are not enough!


    Of course, Li Mingli also knows about her fourth sister, but she is now married to Xu Shao. It costs a lot to go out, especially when they go to the devil This money is Xu Shaohua, she also really can''t open her mouth to ask Xu Shao to borrow the money, so she called Li Hongwei. Although Li Hongwei has just built a house this spring, the business of the clothing store jointly opened by him and Mei Xiaoran has been good Li Mingli means that if you want the business of the clothing store to turn around, let Li Hongwei pour out the money from the clothing store and give it to the fourth elder sister.


    After Li Hongwei received Li Mingli''s registered letter, he discussed with Mei Xiaoran. As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard this, she must have fully supported her fourth aunt. Even her private money was enough. Originally, she wanted to remit the money to Li MINGYE. But Li Hongwei was not at ease, so she decided to go there by herself.


    Li Hongwei went back at the weekend. After returning home, he directly found his fourth sister and photographed 5000 yuan on the table, which scared Li MINGYE.


    "Xiao Wei, are you crazy? What are you doing with all this money? "


    "What do you say?"


    Li Hongwei was heartache and angry, staring at her: "you pay a fine is not enough, you won''t tell me? I didn''t tell you at that time that I''d like to do something about this money? "


    "Like how easy it is for you to make money?"


    Li MINGYE is also a strong man. She usually gets a little bit of cheap money. But when it comes to being so brazen, she can''t do anything to eat and drink from her mother''s house and take advantage of her sisters.


    "It''s not easy for us to make money. After all, we do business. We have living money."


    Li Hongwei stares at Li MINGYE''s stomach and asks, "do you know how many months you are now? I heard that if you don''t pay a fine, the family planning workers will directly take people to the maternal and child health care center to induce labor and ligation for you Just like you, if you don''t want to hand in the fine and apply for the birth permit as soon as possible, you won''t be afraid of being pulled by others? "


    In the first few years of the implementation of family planning, the policy was very strict. Some workers'' families lost their jobs because they wanted a second child This year''s situation is a little better, but we need to pay a huge fine, so that people who plan and plan their children will not trouble you.


    Although Li Hongwei didn''t get married and became a family, he didn''t know about the situation of family planning in the county in the past two years It''s scary enough to hear.


    Li MINGYE was shocked when he said this: "Xiao Wei, why are you so many?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have long ears. Since you want to keep this second child, you should hand in the fine and apply for the second child''s license. Don''t make trouble for yourself."


    Li Hongwei glanced at the room: "my brother bin is on business again?"


    "No


    Li MINGYE looked at him sheepishly, "you Xiaobin elder brother is not to see can''t find money to pay a fine, go back to find his mother to borrow."


    Li Hongwei listened to coke: "you mean, my little brother bin asks Cheng Fei to borrow money from his milk?"


    Li MINGYE was a little angry by his smile: "why, can''t you borrow brother bin?"


    "No, I don''t think my brother Xiaobin is going to run errands for nothing. I certainly can''t borrow it. Just like your mother-in-law, she forced you to buy this old house and take away your homestead. Now can you give up and lend you thousands of yuan? Don''t dream


    Li MINGYE doesn''t know what her mother-in-law looks like. Unfortunately, there is no way for her at present. She can only let Cheng bin go home to borrow money with the cheek But she also thinks that the probability of borrowing money is not big, that is, Cheng bin is not reconciled, but also hopes for his parents!


    They are talking, just as Cheng bin came back.


    "Why is Xiao Wei back? Didn''t you go to the provincial capital? "


    Cheng bin saw his brother-in-law, but when he saw the money on the table, he understood everything.


    "Brother Xiaobin, I know my fourth sister has to pay a fine these two days. Please take the money and hand it in quickly Don''t wait until the time comes for people to catch family planning. "


    Li Hongwei directly put the money to Cheng bin."That would not be so much."


    Cheng Bin said this is tantamount to admit that he just went home in vain, certainly did not want money.


    "It''s no harm to prepare more. If you can''t use it up, you can give it to me."


    Li Hongwei is also an impatient, "so tomorrow, tomorrow Monday, I will go with you to hand in the money first."


    "Xiao Wei, you are a big help to brother."


    Cheng Bin''s depression was swept away. When he came back just now, he was still thinking about how to explain to Li MINGYE when he was halfway home Now, Xiao Wei is here to help him out in time of crisis. He is so grateful!


    "It''s a family. What do you say?"


    Li Hongwei was not polite of course. He sat down on the sofa and said carelessly, "I''ll have a meal at your house tonight. Please take good wine and dishes to greet me."


    Both of them said this with a smile.


    "Xiao Wei, I''ve run to our house. I don''t want to say anything else. I''m full of wine!"


    Cheng bin was happy to go to the kitchen, "just at noon cut meat, you wait, brother-in-law today for you to do braised meat to eat."


    Li Ming ye saw that Cheng bin ran to the kitchen, and said to Li Hongwei: "Xiao Wei, you can be regarded as a big help for the fourth elder sister this time. These two days, your brother Xiaobin has been very anxious."


    "So are you. You''re all family. What''s the matter? Even if you are embarrassed to talk to elder sister, what are you embarrassed to say in front of me? You forget that I was raised by you


    Li MINGYE chuckled and laughed, "when you marry Xiaofeng, I''ll tell her about it and see how she laughs at you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    When Li Ming yedun felt his stomach with a sad face, he said, "I don''t know whether it''s a son or a girl. This lump of flesh is worth 5000 yuan. If I''m a girl, it''s worth it. If I''m a son, I have to carry my breath."


    Now there is a very advanced detection instrument in the hospital, called B ultrasound. It is said that if you want to know the sex of the fetus, you can see it by taking a picture in the hospital But because of family planning, even if you go to the hospital now, people will not give you a picture, afraid that pregnant women choose the sex of the fetus for abortion. Of course, if you give the doctor a red envelope, it''s not impossible In fact, Li MINGYE is a little moved, all want to go to the hospital to do a B ultrasound, but Cheng bin will not let her go.


    Cheng bin felt that it was meaningless to do that kind of examination. It was the son who was the daughter. It was all the fate of the child and himself.


    But in this way, they also want a girl. After all, they all have sons. Of course, they want to have another girl to make a "good" character.


    Li Hongwei advised them: "don''t worry about it. You can certainly do it. You can see that the eldest sister and the second elder sister all have children and women, and they will not be an exception to your family."


    What he said made the couple happy again. It was at this time that they were surprised to find that Xiao Wei had really grown up!


    Wei thinks that he has grown up to be a grown-up.


    At this moment, they are also very excited In the blink of an eye, several years have passed.


    Cheng bin remembers very clearly that when he and Li MINGYE got married, Li Hongwei only went to junior high school. At that time, he was a teenager, and now he is in his early twenties.


    "Xiao Wei, we used to treat you as a child. Now we think you are really grown up."


    "That''s for sure. You don''t want to think about it. It''s time for you to go to primary school. I shouldn''t have grown up yet."


    After finishing his business, Li Hongwei went home. He planned to go home and accompany his parents. He took a bus directly from Nanping to Yangcheng, saving the delay.


    Li Hongwei stopped at home for a day and went to purchase goods by train.


    Good thing is, under Mei Xiaoran''s mode of operation, no matter whether there is a boss or not, the salesmen of Yangyang store can operate as usual, which will not affect the normal business.


    Before and after Li Hongwei went home to take stock and went out for more than a week. When he comes back, it will change.


    In the early autumn, when the sun was still shining, a continuous rain came down. It seemed that it was not far away from winter.


    This time, Li Hongwei''s thick windbreaker just caught up with the sale Of course, Li Hongwei also specially asked Li Meifeng to wear one, but sometimes Li Meifeng is very stubborn and unwilling to accept it.


    "Xiaofeng, which girl in the street doesn''t want to dress up beautifully, why don''t you wear it?"


    Mei Xiaoran, who also loved beauty and wore it, pointed to the windbreaker and said, "this is the latest windbreaker. It''s so beautiful. Let''s wear one for each of us. You wear pink and I''ll wear green. What do you think?"


    Li Meifeng looks like a long one. She must be pretty enough, but her skin color is not white enough. Wearing pink can make her skin color white and red. Mei Xiaoran was originally white, and she didn''t have to choose a color for her clothes. Although the most popular color in this era was bright red, she didn''t want to be so eye-catching, so she chose green.


    Li Meifeng just feels embarrassed. When it comes to dressing up well, who doesn''t want to be beautiful at this age?


    After the persuasion of Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei, she accepted.


    On Monday, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, wearing the same windbreaker of different colors, walked around the campus and attracted the beautiful and fashionable girls.


    This is a new windbreaker from Yangcheng. There is no such style in local area.


    When the students asked, Mei Xiaoran naturally introduced her shop But she didn''t mean to admit that she was the boss. She only said that foreign shops now have discounts, clothes can be discounted, and it''s cheaper to do recharge cards!


    When Li Meifeng saw her recommendation to her classmates, she couldn''t help laughing, and secretly said to her, "Ran Ran Ran, why don''t you say you are the boss? How about turning around and wiping your feet? "


    "Why do you say so much? I want everyone to know that I am the boss. What can I do if I get a discount? "


    Mei Xiaoran has always thought that she should keep a low profile in her business. If there is another person like Yu Hong who is staring at her, why should she feel uncomfortable?


    However, the students are poor, that is to say, look at it casually, and few particularly rich are willing to go to buy windbreaker.


    What''s more, after sophomore, the course will be more intense Although four years of college, the time that I can really stay in school is only three years. It''s time for my senior to practice In the blink of an eye, half of the three years of college study have passed, although there are some students who don''t like to fail in their studies But in this simple age, college students still pay attention to study, no one wants to fail.


    Moreover, a large number of students are from poor families, and they all want to get scholarships!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    For college students, although the study is tense, the campus life is still rich and colorful, rich and beautiful.


    This weekend after Li Hongwei came back, Mei Xiaoran was lazy and didn''t go to the store. Instead, she went to Ouyang.


    Ouyangxun''s internship unit is a long way from the city center. Although there are weekends, it doesn''t mean that he can often come back. Taking advantage of this weekend''s free time, Mei Xiaoran simply went to ouyangxun.


    As early as ouyangxun had not started his internship, several good units offered him olive branches. However, these employers all had one single condition, that is, directional internship. That is to say, as long as ouyangxun has been practicing in these units since the internship period, he must also work in these units after graduation.


    However, Ouyang Xun did not go to these units for internship after knowing Mei Xiaoran''s idea. Instead, he chose a relatively general scale investment company for internship.


    Of course, his choice is also surprising. After all, in that era, with his major in finance, the most appropriate and most secure one was the bank In fact, Ouyang Xun''s choice is wrong in many people''s eyes. Even the teachers feel sorry for him This is equivalent to ouyangxun giving up his job in the provincial and city units, and will return to Nanping City in the future.


    Investment companies are certainly not as good as banks in all aspects. In this era, there are few people who know the industry. Although Ouyang Xun is only an intern, his work in the company is more professional than that of regular employees.


    That''s why you can''t even have a weekend off.


    When Mei Xiaoran appeared in front of Ouyang Xun with a big bag of snacks, he was also frightened: "Ran Ran Ran, how did you come?"


    "If I miss you, I''ll come and see you."


    Mei Xiaoran said with ease and handed the snack to Ouyang Xun.


    Ouyang Xun smilingly picked up the bag, and was sure he couldn''t continue working. "Let me show you to my dorm?"


    Mei Xiaoran followed him to the dormitory building.


    It is said that it is a staff dormitory. In fact, it is only a row of connected bungalows. It is about seven or eight rooms.


    Ouyangxun''s dormitory is almost in the middle, and the roommate who lives in the same dormitory with Ouyang Xun is not at the moment.


    "This is the dormitory of your internship unit?"


    In the bungalow, there are two flat beds, a wardrobe and a desk. At first glance, it looks like an office, but it is extremely simple. It can be seen that the company is not very good at present.


    "Yes, come in and have a seat."


    Ouyang looks for happy to pull Mei Xiaoran into the dormitory, but the door is open.


    It is ridiculous to say that there was simplicity and embarrassment in that era. If a single man and a few women were alone in a room, they would be gossiping. Even if two people in love get along in the same room, they have to leave the door wide open to show their innocence That means that although we are in love, our friendship, which belongs to the revolution, is pure and noble, and there is no cuddling and kissing.


    Mei Xiaoran laughed at Ouyang Xun''s action.


    From this point of view, Ouyang Xun''s conduct is absolutely no problem, but is this really good?


    "Sit down, Ranran."


    Ouyang Xun quickly took out the thermos bottle and poured a cup of chrysanthemum essence to Mei Xiaoran.


    "I''m not thirsty."


    If I didn''t see it when I was in contact with Ouyang Xun before, he is more mature and stable now. It seems that he has been working in the society for several years.


    Ouyang Xun felt that Mei Xiaoran had been looking at him with a smile. He could not help asking, "Ran Ran Ran, what are you laughing at?"


    "Look at you. I''ve been unfamiliar with me since I went to work. I don''t think we are as strange as we are now after all these years."


    "No way."


    Ouyang Xun thought about it, but he couldn''t help laughing. "Although I''m practicing now, I want you to be a student in the middle of the school. You should always pay attention to the influence."


    This is not Ouyang Xun at all.


    You know, when he was in junior high school, Ouyang Xun was always ready to move on. Although Mei Xiaoran had not agreed to officially talk to him about friends at that time, he also had some small intimacy moves. But now that he has practiced, he keeps a distance from Mei Xiaoran. He feels that it is not as good as going to school now!


    "There is no way, after all, this is in the unit."


    Ouyangxun also wanted to be so close to Mei Xiaoran, but he didn''t want to be seen gossiping. He had to restrain himself.


    In fact, during the summer vacation, the Li family basically acquiesced in the relationship between Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun Although the two of them are not engaged, the whole family has admitted that they are in love. Although parents have no objection, it is still different outside.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but go over and sit down next to Ouyang.


    Ouyang Xun is very uncomfortable. He also wants to cuddle Just smelling the good smell of the cream on her body, so fragrant, so sweet, it makes people feel a kind of sweet, indescribable feeling.He is also a young man in his early twenties. Although no one told him about some aspects, he also knew what was going on!


    It''s deceptive to say that you are not impulsive, but you can''t be impulsive now. You must restrain yourself.


    Although dare not open embrace, but to quietly lead a small hand is always OK?


    Ouyang Xun quietly held Mei Xiaoran''s little hand. Her finger tip was a little ice, but the palm of her hand was warm, which made people confused.


    "Ouyang Xun, the conditions of your internship unit don''t look so good? Why did you want to come to this unit


    "The conditions of this unit are not good, but the good thing is that we can learn more and there are not so many rules and regulations."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but ask him, "how do you solve the problem of eating?"


    "The unit has a small canteen, usually work in the unit to solve, if you don''t want to eat the canteen, go to the next small restaurant to eat."


    Ouyang looked for a smile: "we also have food supplements."


    Mei Xiaoran simply got up and opened the bag of snacks he brought, "these are snacks bought according to your taste. Your unit is like this, even if you don''t say I can guess, the conditions are very general, you can''t aggrieve yourself.


    When Ouyang Xun saw that Mei Xiaoran brought him snacks such as convenience, biscuits, chocolate and so on, he laughed, "how old am I? Do you still treat me as a child?"


    "I don''t think anyone doesn''t like snacks. When we are together, don''t you always buy me snacks?"


    "That''s not the same."


    Although Ouyang Xun said so, he was still very happy. He wanted to catch her and kiss her hard.


    Today, Mei Xiaoran is wearing Li Hongwei''s new windbreaker, fruit green windbreaker, double breasted suit collar, and a delicate belt, which is fresh and tender against her cream like skin. She really wants to be swallowed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Mei Xiaoran knew that it was very foreign and fashionable to dress like this, and she also knew that she was very attractive. However, Ouyang Xun in front of her is also beautiful.


    Ouyang was looking for a suit. In those days, the suits were more generous than those with big shoulder pads It can''t be compared with the tight suit of later generations, but such a dark blue suit was also put on by Ouyang Xun.


    He is just a walking hanger. His suit exerts the greatest charm on him. The white shirt and the navy suit have obvious color contrast, which shows the advantages of his figure and the beauty of his facial features. In the 1980s, when people were fastidious about their thick eyebrows and big eyes, Ouyang Xun''s appearance with big European double eyelids, high nose and clear facial contour was the most popular one. Moreover, he was not the Chinese character face commonly seen. His face was slightly longer and his lines were more distinct Even after 20 or 30 years, it is also a proper fresh meat grade.


    It can be seen that people with high appearance have nothing to do with the trend of fashion. No matter in which era, they will have the impulse to make people kneel.


    Now Ouyang Xun is so handsome that he wants people to have nosebleed!


    Mei Xiaoran likes it more and more. She can''t help but rush over, stand on tiptoe and kiss him on the face This is the initiative to attack!


    Ouyang search did not have time to act, by her such a kiss, handsome face to the naked eye can see the amazing speed, fast red.


    Is that too embarrassing?


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing at him.


    At this time, someone came into the dormitory with a loud voice, still in Mandarin: "ouyangxun, aren''t you on duty today? Why did you come back? "


    enters a tiny bit as like as two peas in Ouyang''s age. Although he looks exactly the same as Ouyang does, it is not the same thing from the face to the figure.


    After seeing Mei Xiaoran, the young man was stunned and blurted out: "this is..."


    "This is my girlfriend, Mei Xiaoran."


    Ouyang Xun quickly solemnly introduced, "this is my colleague and roommate, Chen Bin."


    "Ouyang Xun, you have such a beautiful girlfriend?"


    Chen Bin almost immediately cried out, "my darling, you look handsome, even if your girlfriend is so beautiful, I have to say that your girlfriend is much more beautiful than the girl who came to see you a few days ago."


    Female students?


    Mei Xiaoran knew that the girl student was not simple. It would not be digging the corner of the wall?


    If you look at Ouyang Xun, his already red face will be even more red, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t listen to Chen Bin''s nonsense."


    "I don''t have any nonsense. Last week, your classmates didn''t come to see you."


    Chen Bin is a bit straightforward. According to normal logic, he should not have said this, but he has already said it and expressed another meaning, that is, ouyangxun''s relationship with his female classmate is definitely far from reaching the level of ambiguity.


    But then again, with Ouyang Xun''s outstanding appearance, he was school grass in school. Even if he came out to work, it was still attractive.


    "Which student is it?"


    Mei Xiaoran looks back with a smile and calmly looks at Ouyang Xun.


    "It''s a girl in our class. Not everyone is practicing now. Her internship unit is still close to me. She came to see me last week."


    When Ouyang Xun spoke, he blocked Mei Xiaoran behind him and gave Chen Bin a warning look to remind him that he should pay attention.


    Chen Bin, of course, knows that he is a big mouth. When he sees the snacks on the table, he immediately changes the topic, "Oh, so many snacks Ouyang Xun, your girlfriend is really nice to you. She brought you so much delicious food? "


    While saying, the side also impolitely tore open the biscuit packaging bag, picked up a piece and put it into the mouth.


    Why is this man like this?


    What Mei Xiaoran brings to Ouyang Xun is his favorite sandwich biscuit. Although she is not a stingy person, ouyangxun has not eaten it yet, so it''s cheaper for him. It''s really annoying.


    Ouyang Xun went directly to take the biscuit: "Chen Bin, you are really, this is Ran Ran Ran brought to me, I have not tasted it."


    "Ha ha, I just help you taste it."


    Chen Bin is absolutely cheap also sell good, put down the biscuit and asked, "Ouyang Xun, today your girlfriend came, you should not treat at noon?"


    And this kind of person!


    Mei Xiaoran''s first impression of Chen Bin was not very good. It was a real food!


    "Treat, of course. It''s late now. Let''s go to dinner."


    Ouyang Xun naturally pulls Mei Xiaoran out Although he can''t compare with Mei Xiaoran, who is in business, he has his own internship salary, which is much better than most people.


    Chen Bin of course chased out, "or go to the old place?"


    The old place he talked about was a restaurant they used to go to. It was not far from the unit. It was a home-made restaurant with authentic dishes."The old place."


    Ouyang Xun turned and asked Mei Xiaoran, "what do you want to eat at noon?"


    "Make up your mind."


    After arriving at the hotel, Chen Bin ran to the back kitchen to order.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning and asked Ouyang Xun, "are you a colleague who is too familiar?"


    She had intended to speak more harshly, and was afraid of being heard, so she changed the euphemism.


    "Chen Bin is a good man, but he is a bit quick witted and warm-hearted."


    Ouyang Xun tells Mei Xiaoran in a low voice that he has been getting along well with Chen Bin since his internship here Chen Bin is a northerner. He doesn''t have so much playfulness at ordinary times. He may sometimes look too straightforward, but relatively speaking, he is still one of those people who are easy to make friends with. He doesn''t have so much heart.


    When Chen Bin finished ordering, he came over with a smile and took two bottles of Erguotou in his hand.


    "Ouyang Xun, your girlfriend is here at noon. I''ll have a drink with you."


    It''s the first time I heard the reason for greedy wine so fresh and refined that Mei Xiaoran was also drunk!


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Xun didn''t show much politeness to Chen Bin. Besides, Mei Xiaoran came over. He didn''t feel too happy!


    They came early. There were few customers in the hotel, and the dishes came up soon.


    Ouyang Xun quickly handed the chopsticks to Mei Xiaoran''s hand and asked her to start first.


    At this time, when Zhang binyan comes to dinner, he greets her again


    When Ouyang Xun heard the name, his brow moved slightly.


    Mei Xiaoran was so clever that she immediately caught Ouyang Xun''s unusual. She looked up and saw a young girl in fashionable clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "Ouyang Xun, are you eating here, too?"


    The girl named Zhang Yan is obviously more familiar with Ouyang Xun, so she doesn''t talk to Chen Bin. She goes straight to Ouyang Xun.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran, dressed in apple green, also successfully attracted her attention, "this is..."


    Ouyang looked for a big square and took Mei Xiaoran to his arms. "This is my girlfriend Mei Xiaoran. You don''t know her, do you? We are from the same school. "


    Mei Xiaoran realized that Zhang Yan was afraid that she was the female classmate of ouyangxun mentioned by Chen Bin just now.


    Zhang Yan''s face was uncomfortable for a moment, but she soon returned to normal. She also came to shake hands with Mei Xiaoran. "Hello, Mei Xiaoran. I''m Zhang Yan from the Department of finance, Grade 82, Zhongyuan University. I can also be said to be your sister."


    Mei Xiaoran can make it clear that Zhang Yan and Ouyang Xun are the same class.


    In this case, Mei Xiaoran certainly has more momentum. She smiles sweetly, and greets Zhang Yan kindly and friendly, "Hello, Sister Zhang Yan. I''m Mei Xiaoran from the Department of economics and management, grade 84, Zhongyuan University."


    Zhang Yan is quite beautiful. She is about the same size as Mei Xiaoran. She wears a plaid coat and looks very foreign. When it comes to appearance, in fact, Mei Xiaoran almost belongs to a rank, but her skin is not as white as Mei Xiaoran.


    Chen Bin was shocked to see the two young girls shaking hands. This one is Ouyang Xun''s girlfriend and the other is Ouyang Xun''s suitor. They won''t fight, will they?


    "Sister Zhang Yan, since we met today, let''s sit down and have dinner together."


    Mei Xiaoran decided to take the initiative to attack. She thought that Zhang Yan would be embarrassed to sit down when she said so, but she did not expect that Zhang Yan would readily agree, "well, I will not be polite."


    He actually sat down opposite ouyangxun and sat with Chen Bin.


    This is a wonderful moment for Chen Binyang.


    In Chen Bin''s look, there is a sense of watching If these two girls really want to help Ouyang, it depends on how he ends up.


    Ouyang Xun pretended not to see him and urged everyone to eat.


    "Mei Xiaoran, is this your first time here? I don''t know if you can get used to the dishes here. Anyway, Ouyang Xun and I are used to them. "


    That''s the provocation.


    Mei Xiaoran was very gentle with a smile: "I''m the first time to come, but Ouyang is looking for some dishes that I love to eat, which should be to my taste."


    "Mei Xiaoran, don''t be angry after listening to me. Ouyang has been classmates with me for three or four years. I didn''t know he had a girlfriend like you."


    It''s not a secret for ouyangxun to fall in love with Mei Xiaoran. It can be said that it''s not a secret in Zhongyuan University. Zhang Yan just said this on purpose to anger Mei Xiaoran.


    "I guess your eyes are not very good. Besides, Ouyang Xun and I are also relatively low-key people. We don''t like to show love on campus Just now you said that you and Ouyang Xun have been classmates for three or four years, but I have known him for more than ten years. We are neighbors. We are childhood sweethearts. We grew up together. "


    When he heard Zhang Yan''s words, he wondered whether Mei Xiaoran would fight back or not. He didn''t expect Mei Xiaoran to reply so simply.


    "Ah! Ouyang Xun, you and Mei Xiaoran live in the neighborhood, or grew up together. How can you treat such a lovely girl


    Zhang Yan''s words almost want to make Mei Xiaoran turn over on the spot, as if she and ouyangxun are so dirty. Up to now, they are still innocent!


    Ouyang Xun gently pressed on the back of Mei Xiaoran''s hand, and then gave a cold smile, "Zhang Yan, are you afraid you have misunderstood me? Mei Xiaoran and I are neighbors. We grew up together when we were young, but we didn''t fall in love until we went to university. "


    Zhang Yan some unnatural smile, "it is so, that is my misunderstanding."


    Chen Bin was surprised with his big eyes, "Ouyang Xun, are you and Mei Xiaoran growing up together? Then you are too happy, how can I not have such a lovely sister next door, grow up directly let her do my object


    "How can you compare with Ouyang?"


    Zhang Yan looked at Chen Bin in the eyes of more a layer of dislike.


    To say that Chen Bin''s appearance is not ugly, but also thin, purple skin color, thick eyebrows and big eyes, more in line with the current mainstream appearance. However, he sat with Ouyang Xun. In comparison, he looked coarse and Ouyang Xun was particularly delicate.


    Zhang Yan''s words made Chen Bin unhappy. It was because Zhang Yan came to Ouyang to find someone to know him. The relationship between them was not so close If Mei Xiaoran didn''t show up today, he would have thought Zhang Yan was ouyangxun''s girlfriend!


    Now, Zhang Yan said this in front of Mei Xiaoran, which really made him down.


    Man, which is not good face? Who can stand being laughed at in front of beautiful girls?Chen Bin glanced at Zhang Yan and sighed, "I can''t compare with Ouyang, but you can''t compare with Mei Xiaoran You see, Mei Xiaoran''s beautiful apple green windbreaker makes his skin white and tender, just like milk Compared with Mei Xiaoran, you are like a coal digger. "


    When Ouyang Xun heard this, he almost didn''t spit out the food in his mouth, but Mei Xiaoran was not so reserved. He couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, Zhang Yan''s face was blacker with anger and roared at Chen Bin, "eat well, no one will treat you as dumb."


    In fact, Chen Bin regretted that. After all, he was a man. It was really not good to strike a girl classmate with such bad manners.


    "It''s lucky that we can meet today. Let''s drink together."


    Ouyangxun only gave Chen Bin two drinks. Considering that Mei Xiaoran and Zhang Yan were girls, he called them soda.


    But Zhang Yan was not happy, "why only you boys drink liquor, we girls are not not not allowed to drink." Then he looked at Mei Xiaoran and blinked with her, "Mei Xiaoran, am I right? Why don''t we both have some white... "


    Finish saying, and embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, primary school sister, you should not drink liquor like this, that sister can''t take you to play."


    Mei Xiaoran thought, is it that she is too weak to attack, just a little Zhang Yantou wants to bully her once she knows her? If she is so easily bullied, then she is not Mei Xiaoran!


    Immediately said: "drink liquor? I''m afraid I can''t drink enough But when I see that my sister wants to drink so much, I must accompany you to drink. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Chen Bin almost laughs out, Mei Xiaoran is also a cruel person!


    "Since everyone drinks, these two bottles are not enough. I''ll get two more."


    Just now Chen Bin took a small bottle of two or two bottles of Erguotou, but now that Mei Xiaoran is going to work with Zhang Yan, he makes up his own mind and takes a bottle for everyone.


    Good guy, there are four young men and women. Each of them has a small bottle of Erguotou in front of them. Just looking at it, there is a lot of fighting.


    Ouyang Xun wanted to persuade Mei Xiaoran, but when he saw Zhang Yan''s attitude, he stopped saying it.


    "Come on, let''s have a toast."


    Chen Bin cried out and took the lead in raising the wine.


    "Bang!"


    Four bottles of Erguotou are touching each other.


    Mei Xiaoran is not unable to drink liquor, nor does she have no capacity to drink. She is reborn. After all, when she was a child, how could a little girl drink so much? Usually, she doesn''t drink much, but today she has to make a big move in front of Zhang Yan.


    "I think it''s boring to drink like this. It''s better to pour it into a bowl."


    Mei Xiaoran conveniently poured the Erguotou into the tea bowl that was intended to drink tea, which looked both natural and grand.


    "Mei Xiaoran, how do you know that I like drinking like this?"


    When Chen Bin saw her like this, he was almost like meeting old friends in other countries.


    Although he grew up in the capital, his hometown is from Northeast China, where men and women, old and young, like to drink in large bowls and eat large pieces of meat. Although the Chen family has been in the capital for many years, as a Northeast Chinese, the deep-rooted living habits have never changed.


    Watching Chen Bin pour wine into the bowl, Zhang Yan is dumbfounded.


    Ouyang looks for a friend and the object all want to take the bowl to dry, that certainly also can''t lose the array, of course, is to pour the Erguotou into the bowl.


    "I''m very happy to meet you for the first time, so I''ll do it first."


    Mei Xiaoran took up the wine bowl and went down in a breath.


    After drinking, he held the wine bowl in his hand and showed us that there was not a drop left!


    Chen Bin will give her applause, immediately without saying a word of his own bowl of wine also to dry.


    Then there was Ouyang Xun.


    Zhang Yan was left alone, staring at everyone with an ugly face.


    "Sister Zhang Yan, if you can''t drink so much wine in one breath, you can''t just drink it slowly, can''t you force yourself?"


    Mei Xiaoran said very politely, but undoubtedly added fuel to the fire.


    Zhang Yan was very angry. She grabbed Erguotou and poured it into the tea bowl. Then she learned from everyone and dried it in one breath.


    But, a sip of wine is different from a bowl of wine.


    Although Mei Xiaoran was bored, two liang wine was like nobody else. But when she came to Zhang Yan, it would be fatal. Before she finished drinking Erliang wine, she coughed loudly. Her face was not white, and now it''s really pig liver.


    "Sister Zhang Yan, are you ok?"


    Mei Xiaoran is very dogleg to help Zhang Yan pat on the back, but was refused by Zhang Yan, "no, I just choke, just drink water."


    "Drink water, then."


    Zhang Yan drank two glasses of water in one breath, which only suppressed the strength of that spicy voice.


    Chen Bin saw that Mei Xiaoran had an amazing amount of wine, so he immediately went to get some bottles of Erguotou To be honest, he hasn''t had a good time drinking since he came here to practice. Although Ouyang Xun is a good roommate, his drinking capacity is not so good. However, Mei Xiaoran''s performance today is too much to his taste. If you don''t pull her to drink more, you''ll feel sorry for yourself.


    "Chen Bin, do you want to get Ran Ran Ran drunk?"


    For the first bottle of wine, Ouyang tried to endure, but he could not bear this one any more.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran also wanted to perform in front of Zhang Yan, so she said to Ouyang Xun, "I''m ok. Just drink this bottle again, OK?"


    "If you are happy."


    What else can Ouyang Xun say?


    In front of Zhang Yan, he must give Mei Xiaoran face!


    Looking at Mei Xiaoran drinking the second bottle of wine with Chen Bin, Zhang Yan was completely subdued. She did not dare to say a word, and deeply regretted her proposal to let Mei Xiaoran drink liquor She is lifting a stone to hit her feet!


    Her head was dizzy and her face was scarlet when she was drunk just now.


    But if you look at Mei Xiaoran, it''s just red on her cheek. In addition, she''s wearing an apple green windbreaker, which sets off her small face. It''s just like a flower, more and more beautiful.


    Zhang Yan regretted that she should not have made such a boring request.


    After drinking the wine, Mei Xiaoran''s eyes were bright, but also filled with water, watery and special hook people.


    Ouyang looked more and more like it, but did not dare to let her drink any more, so he urged everyone to eat quickly, otherwise the dishes would be cold.


    But for Ouyang Xun''s presence, Chen Bin really wanted to take Mei Xiaoran to have a good drink. He had not been such a good match for a long time. Today''s wine was too enjoyable!When everyone went back after dinner, Mei Xiaoran was just like nobody else, but Zhang Yan was so drunk that she had to be pulled by Chen Bin.


    "Zhang Yan, tell me about you. You don''t have the capacity to drink any wine!"


    Chen Bin is really disgusted. He wants to throw this drunkard on the way You can''t let ouyangxun come to help him. His girlfriend is still there. If he dares to do so, isn''t it a quarrel between young lovers?


    However, Zhang Yan almost can''t walk, the whole body is crooked in his body, dead heavy, oppressed him enough!


    Easy to drag Zhang Yan back to the dormitory, Chen Bin directly asked: "Zhang Yan drunk how to do?"


    "Chen Bin, you can see that you are a very warm person. Or let Zhang Yan lie on your bed for a while and let her drink slowly?"


    When Mei Xiaoran said this, she put an end to letting Zhang Yan lie down in Ouyang to find a bed. She didn''t want other girls to lie down on Ouyang!


    Ouyang Xun also said: "Chen Bin, today I have to aggrieve you."


    Chen Bin also does not want to own bed] lying on a female drunkard, make the spirit of wine in the sky, but other people''s young lovers all said that, can he really disagree?


    Can only in the heart aggrieved, Zhang Yan to drag to their own bed.


    Mei Xiaoran also carefully poured the water for Zhang Yan, so that she could drink it to ease the wine''s strength. However, Zhang Yan was really unable to drink, so she was directly drunk.


    Ouyang Xun and Chen Bin have to work overtime in the afternoon. Seeing Zhang Yan like this, they can''t deal with it. However, Mei Xiaoran said in a magnanimous way, "you all go to work. I''ll take care of Zhang Yan''s elder sister."


    "Ran Ran, I''ll ask you today."


    When Ouyang Xun and Chen Bin leave the dormitory together, Chen Bin can''t help boasting, "Ouyang Xun, you are a good girlfriend. You can be regarded as a treasure. When can you introduce me such a girlfriend?"


    "I''m afraid it can''t be. Ran Ran Ran, but I''ve grown up. Do you have such a girl around you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    After Ouyang Xun and Chen Bin go to work, Mei Xiaoran stays in their dormitory. It is to take care of Zhang Yan, but also to prevent her. After all, Zhang Yan is drunk, whether she is really drunk or not, in short, lying in the dormitory of two boys, it is easier to get into trouble.


    At the moment, Zhang Yan is still in a deep sleep!


    Taking advantage of everyone''s absence, Mei Xiaoran brought a basin of water, wiped the inside and outside of the dormitory, and washed the dirty clothes that Ouyang Xun had not had time to wash.


    Anyway, Ouyang Xun didn''t wash clothes for her. In her opinion, it was just a matter of convenience. Since she has come, she must want to help Ouyang find something to do. At least let everyone know that her authentic girlfriend is also very virtuous!


    When Mei Xiaoran came back from washing, Zhang Yan woke up.


    Although she woke up, she was still dizzy, lying there constantly tossing.


    Mei Xiaoran poured her a cup of boiling water and handed it to her, "Zhangyan Xuejie, have a drink of water."


    This cry is to let Zhang Yan thoroughly sober up.


    "You..."


    Zhang Yan''s face turned red when she thought that she had been drunk just now in order to brag about drinking.


    "Don''t try your best to get drunk if you don''t have so much alcohol in the future, OK?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her calmly, "fortunately, you met Ouyang Xun and Chen Bin this time. If other boys are not good to you, the consequences may be so terrible that you can''t expect it."


    Zhang Yan originally felt very upset, listening to her so said, angry, "that''s not because of you!"


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    Mei Xiaoran was staring at her in the dark, "is it that I forced you to drink? I would not have drunk if I hadn''t seen you in such high spirits


    Zhang Yan used to blush with shame, but now she is so angry that her face is white. The red and white evil spirit on her face is pretty.


    "I thought you couldn''t drink. Who knows if you can drink so much or hold a bowl of stuffy food, you just deliberately pit me and cheat me to drink!"


    "Did I say I can''t drink? What does it have to do with me


    What Mei Xiaoran dislikes most is this kind of person. It''s too self righteous. People who don''t know think it''s she who forced Zhang Yan to drink wine. In fact, it''s not the same thing at all.


    Zhang Yan said angrily: "you are on purpose! You did it on purpose


    "You mean it, even if you mean it."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to quarrel with her here. It''s too low. After all, this is Ouyang Xun''s dormitory. She must pay attention to the influence.


    Zhang Yan was more angry when she didn''t accept the move, but she couldn''t vent her anger. She couldn''t fight with Mei Xiaoran here?


    At this time, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. In a little while, Ouyang Xun and his wife should come back from work.


    Mei Xiaoran originally wanted to show off, but Ouyang Xun almost didn''t open fire and she couldn''t cook Now I think how to let Zhang Yan leave!


    Around half past five, Ouyang went back to them.


    "Oh, it''s better to have a girlfriend!"


    Chen Bin looked at the clean dormitory, and then saw the clothes hanging on the outside, so don''t mention the envy. "Ouyang, I really envy you. It''s really nice to have a girlfriend."


    "Then you can find a partner for yourself."


    Ouyangxun was also very happy, but when he saw Zhang Yan lying on Chen Bin''s bed, he was not so depressed Why hasn''t she left yet?


    "Ran Ran, it''s late. I''ll take you back."


    "What about me?"


    Zhang Yan quickly said, "my head is still dizzy, you don''t care about me, I''m your classmate!"


    "Chen Bin, I have to ask you to help me today. You can send Zhang Yan back. I have to send ran ran away first. She will have class tomorrow."


    Ouyang Xun finished without looking at Zhang Yan. He took Mei Xiaoran''s hand and left.


    Out of the dormitory, Ouyang Xun still held Mei Xiaoran''s hand tightly.


    "Ouyang Xun, you''d better not send me. I''ll go back by bus alone, or the net delay will be."


    "No, I must take you back."


    Ouyang Xun ignored Mei Xiaoran''s words, took her to the bus stop, waited for the bus to come, and then pulled her to get on the bus.


    The bus was at the departure station. Although it was at the off-duty time, there were not many people on board. They found a seat by the window.


    "Ran Ran, you can be nice to me in the future. You don''t have to look at my face and treat others well."


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at him. Seeing that his face was not good, she asked, "are you not unhappy?"


    Of course, you can only use me To be honest, I feel sick when you take care of Zhang Yan today! She is an ordinary classmate of mine. If I didn''t see her drunk at that time, I would like to drive her back directly"Oh, that''s what you''re not happy about."


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    Ouyang tried to find out the purpose of Zhang Yan, but he didn''t mean to mention it.


    "I''m not angry. Anyway, it''s all your classmates. I''m sorry to be unkind to others."


    "Don''t be nice to her."


    Ouyangxun was angry when he thought about it. Usually, Zhang Yan came to him occasionally. He was embarrassed to ignore her in the face of his classmates. But today, he can clearly see that Zhang Yan is aiming at Ran Ran. Fortunately, Ran Ran Ran is holding the court today. Otherwise, he will not be bullied by Zhang Yan?


    "Ouyang Xun, I can see that Zhang Yan is interested in you."


    Ouyang Xun''s face was a little red, "that''s just her own idea. I seldom pay attention to her. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Chen Bin to see if I''m right?"


    "I don''t doubt you. Why are you excited? But then again, if you''re so good, you''re sure to be liked by girls. If you only rely on strict defense, I won''t be tired to death? "


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled, "no matter how others treat you, I trust you."


    "You are also very good, now I can''t always accompany you, I''m afraid that someone will copy my back road."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing If it wasn''t for the conservative age, if it wasn''t for the bus, she really wanted to put her head on him.


    In fact, Ouyang looked for the same thing, but now he dare not do anything, can only secretly clench her hand.


    Until an hour later, the bus stopped at Zhongyuan University.


    If in the past, Mei Xiaoran would have asked ouyangxun to accompany her to dinner. But at this time, she was afraid that she would not have a car to go back, so she could only urge Ouyang Xun to go quickly.


    Ouyang Xun, of course, was reluctant to give up. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he quietly hugged Mei Xiaoran, and then he quickly let go.


    "You go, I''ll see you next week."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Mei Xiaoran did what he said. The next weekend, he went to Ouyang again.


    On the morning of the weekend, when Mei Xiaoran came to Ouyang again, he was still working overtime.


    Mei Xiaoran happened to come with a schoolbag on his back. He sat quietly reading beside him, waiting for Ouyang to get off work.


    "Ouyang Xun, you are such an eye-catching girlfriend!"


    Chen Bin is really envious. He belongs to the Polytechnic University, but the whole school of science and technology has a poor number of girls, and there are few beautiful girls. He has been studying here for several years, but he has not found a girlfriend As a single dog, seeing this situation, he is really envious.


    "Then you can find a girlfriend, too."


    Ouyangxun has been listening to this guy''s ears all day long. He really wants him to find a girlfriend as soon as possible, so as to avoid his wordiness every day.


    "Is a girlfriend so easy to find?"


    Chen Bin flat mouth, "if you find a girl like Zhang Yan, it can''t be boring."


    Last weekend, Ouyang went to see Mei Xiaoran off. Chen Bin wanted to listen to Ouyang Xun''s words and send Zhang Yan away.


    As a result, Zhang Yan refused to leave, saying that she would wait for Ouyang to find her back.


    Let''s get angry with Chen Bin. It''s hard to say anything ugly. Now there are only two of them in the dormitory. Zhang Yan is still lying on his bed. If someone sees him, he must misunderstand


    Later, Chen Bin got angry and let Zhang Yan get up from him. Zhang Yan was embarrassed to leave.


    It''s really irritating to find such a girlfriend.


    "Come on, don''t mention Zhang Yan. You are destroying my good mood."


    Ouyang looked for and glanced at Mei Xiaoran who was reading a book. He was very happy.


    It was so easy to get off work. Ouyang Xun immediately ran out of the office. Of course, Chen Bin followed him like a little tail.


    "Chen Bin, what are you doing with me?"


    "Ouyang Xun, you can''t be so stingy. I know Mei Xiaoran is here. You will certainly go out to dinner at noon, so I can''t live with him?"


    For Chen Bin''s cheekiness, Ouyang Xun couldn''t force him out.


    "Ran Ran, we are off work. Let''s go to dinner."


    Mei Xiaoran then closed the book and put it in the bag on his back, "just eat whatever you like. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    Although Ouyang Xun has already gone to work and has a salary, his income is limited after all, so he can''t spend money all the time.


    "Mei Xiaoran, you are so considerate, but if you don''t think about it, Ouyang Xun will be willing to wronged you?"


    In order to make a living, Chen Bin can say anything nice.


    "Go back to the last restaurant."


    Ouyangxun really didn''t want Chen Bin to follow him, but he couldn''t get rid of him.


    Mei Xiaoran said quietly, "Chen Bin''s home is far away. It''s not easy to be alone. If you have a meal with you, don''t be angry."


    "I''m angry that he doesn''t understand the current affairs, so he has no chance to get along with them alone."


    This is what makes Ouyang unhappy. If it wasn''t for this reason, he didn''t have any prejudice against Chen Bin.


    "There are many opportunities in the future."


    Mei Xiaoran''s friendly smile.


    During the meal, Chen Bin took several bottles of Erguotou as usual.


    "Chen Bin, don''t bring me wine. Last time I just wanted to get angry with Zhang Yan. Today I don''t drink."


    Mei Xiaoran is also really, directly told the reason why she drank last time, and let Chen Bin burst into laughter, "Ouyang Xun, you are such an interesting girlfriend."


    "No matter how interesting it is, you can''t have her idea."


    Ouyang looks for the proud oath of sovereignty and holds Mei Xiaoran in his arms.


    "Look at your stingy appearance. I''ll take Mei Xiaoran as my friend, or the kind of friend who can drink with me."


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran could not help asking: "Chen Bin, listen to your accent, you should not be from the Northeast?" Although Chen Bin speaks Putonghua very standard, but if you listen carefully, it still has a little northeast flavor.


    "My hometown is from Northeast China. My family moved to Kyoto soon after I was born. My father is a real Beijing person."


    "No wonder, I said your accent didn''t sound right."


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard that Chen Bin was from the capital city, he could not help telling him, "during the summer vacation, my family and ouyangxun, we went to Kyoto together for a visit."


    "Really? Ouyangxun is a tough guy. I didn''t even hear from him when he came back. I knew he was going to Kyoto, so I had to ask him to take something for me. "


    Chen Bin said something aggrieved. He turned his eyes from time to time, and his face was full of complaints against Ouyang Xun.


    Ouyang Xun felt that this was his private life. He also took a break with his colleagues before he went out for a trip. Of course, he was also embarrassed to tell his colleagues that he took the rest to go out to play. In addition, he did not have such a long mouth and even came back without saying a word."It''s just going to Kyoto. If you really want to help you carry things, next time my brother-in-law goes to Kyoto to buy goods, let him take them for you."


    This year''s winter is quite long. It is estimated that it will be cold. Mei Xiaoran has already planned in mind that Li Hongwei will go to Kyoto when this batch of autumn clothes are sold out Kyoto is more northward than the Central Plains Province, and the temperature will be colder, but the winter clothes are thicker. Although the styles may not be as amazing as those in southern cities, they are also first-class in terms of practicability!


    "Your brother-in-law is going to buy goods in Kyoto? What business does your brother-in-law do? "


    Chen Bin was very excited. He asked Mei Xiaoran happily. When he heard Mei Xiaoran say that he was in the clothing business, he couldn''t help but give up his thumb and said, "great!"


    "No matter how powerful it is, can you be as powerful as your people in Beijing? You can live at the feet of the emperor. Many people live in quadrangles. "


    When it comes to this, Mei Xiaoran is really envious. The siheyuan in later generations can be sold for sky high prices, but in this era, most people don''t know the value.


    "What is a quadrangle? It''s not worth it


    Where did Chen Bin know the value of siheyuan in the future, he said to Mei Xiaoran, "listen to you, you seem to be quite envious of the siheyuan where we live in Kyoto?"


    "Of course, it''s a courtyard."


    Mei Xiaoran immediately thought that the siheyuan in Beijing is so cheap now. Should she buy two sets of siheyuan and put them in her hand for appreciation, and then sell them in a few years, she will surely make a lot of money!


    Chen Bin said with a smile: "no matter how good a courtyard is, it is not as good as what you said, because it can live in people and can''t eat or drink. Although my family lives in a quadrangle, my father and mother still have to go to work? "


    "If only I could buy a Siheyuan in your capital now."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words immediately raised Ouyang Xun''s vigilance, "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t really think so?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Am I wrong to think so?"


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him and asked him, "did you forget that when we went to the capital city to play, the guest house we stayed in was a courtyard house. How comfortable it was to live in it!"


    Ouyang looked for a wry smile: "no matter how good the courtyard is, it''s also in the capital city. Don''t you want to be fantastic, OK?"


    Chen Bin was a little confused when he heard this. How could these two people talk about these things as if they could immediately take out the money to buy the quadrangle? Mei Xiaoran is just a sophomore girl. Does she have so much money? Can you afford a house in Beijing?


    "Well, will you stop talking about it? Can you afford a Siheyuan if it''s cheaper? "


    Ouyang glanced at Chen Bin and said calmly, "I can''t afford it now, but for Ran Ran Lai, the difficulty should be small."


    Chen Bin is eating food. Hearing this, he almost didn''t choke him to death!


    "Cough, can''t you? Ran Ran is so rich? "


    Chen Bin has always had a good impression on Mei Xiaoran. Now I hear that she can do business and can sell and buy quadrangles in Beijing. That is the collapse of the three outlooks.


    "You can''t say that Ran Ran should not be regarded as rich, but have brains. "


    Ouyang Xun, who usually has a tight mouth, is excited and praises Mei Xiaoran in public. "Chen Bin, do you know Yangyang clothing store? It is Ran Ran Ran and her brother-in-law


    "What?"


    Chen Bin can''t turn his head around. If ouyangxun hadn''t told him, he couldn''t connect Mei Xiaoran with Yangyang clothing store. Is this possible?


    "Mei Xiaoran, don''t scare me. I''ll ask you, is Ouyang Xun really saying this?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him sympathetically, and finally nodded his head carefully: "it''s true. Yangyang clothing store is really opened by me and my brother-in-law."


    With the sound of "Ba", Chen Bin''s chopsticks fell to the ground.


    "My God, Mei Xiaoran, you are not a sophomore girl. Why are you still running a clothing store? Or Yangyang clothing store? "


    Yangyang clothing store can be said to be the provincial capital. Now, in addition to the State-owned clothing stores, Yangyang clothing stores are the most famous individual clothing stores, which represent affordable, high-end and fashionable. Although the Yangyang clothing store has been open for less than a year, who in the provincial capital does not know that there is such a clothing store!


    "I just wanted to go to school in the provincial capital, so I discussed with my brother-in-law about opening a clothing store."


    Mei Xiaoran''s voice is very small. It seems that she is really afraid of scaring Chen Bin.


    "Ouyang Xun, you found the treasure. Your girlfriend is not an ordinary person."


    Chen Bin looks more and more envious, this time even has no mood to eat.


    "Eat quickly. It''ll be cold later."


    Chen Bin began to eat again, but he also said to Mei Xiaoran: "you promised me just now. Next time your brother-in-law goes to the capital to buy goods, you should tell me in advance. I''ll ask him to help me bring something to our house."


    "No problem."


    Mei Xiaoran readily agreed to come down, but she has been thinking that taking advantage of the Beijing courtyard is so cheap, it is necessary to make a move!


    However, just now that Ouyang Xun was so opposed, she didn''t mean to mention it again. However, since she already had this idea, she would certainly not give up.


    After lunch, Mei Xiaoran stayed in ouyangxun''s dormitory for a while. When ouyangxun and their family went to work in the afternoon, she took the bus back to school.


    When getting off the bus, they meet Yu Hong and Jiang Tao. Mei Xiaoran subconsciously hides beside them, but he does not. Jiang Tao sees Mei Xiaoran with sharp eyes


    Mei Xiaoran simply pretended not to hear her. Jiang Tao firmly called her a few times. Seeing her, she ignored people and ran directly to her, "Mei Xiaoran, I call you."


    Mei Xiaoran could not pretend to be dead, so she asked with a bitter face, "what do you want me to do? We don''t know each other very well, do we? "


    "Why do we not know each other, high school classmates, almost become the same table."


    Jiang Tao said this, Yu Hong''s face changed, "almost become a table mate? Jiang Tao, I''ve known you for such a long time. Why didn''t I hear from you before? "


    "You told you earlier that Mei Xiaoran and I are classmates."


    Mei Xiaoran''s antipathy to them is the same. Of course, she doesn''t have the heart to listen to Jiang Tao''s reminiscence to her. "I''m sorry, I''m going back to school. I''m going to leave first."


    "Ran Ran, our old classmate finally met. What are you worried about?"


    Jiang Tao doesn''t want Mei Xiaoran to leave in such a hurry, but he also wants to stop her.


    Yu Hong looked at it with a quick look: "Jiang Tao, what does it matter for Mei Xiaoran to go back to school? What do you stop them to do?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Jiang Tao laughs and is pulled away by Yu Hong.


    Mei Xiaoran was relieved and went to school.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to have any interaction with these two people.


    After arriving at school, Mei Xiaoran went straight to the library with her books in her arms.Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than two hours passed. If it wasn''t time for dinner, Mei Xiaoran planned to continue reading a little more. As a result, Cheng Mei called out to eat.


    As a result, she just came out of the library and met Yu Hong again.


    After so many unhappy events with Yu Hong, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to pretend to be a good person, so she doesn''t talk.


    But did not expect in the red directly to her in front of, low scolded a: "don''t want to face!"


    Wipe!


    Ran Xiaomei is confused!


    With her Cheng Mei also stunned, or Leng for several seconds, just asked in red, "who do you scold?"


    "I didn''t scold you anyway!"


    Yu Hong glared at Mei Xiaoran bitterly and said word by word, "Mei Xiaoran, I didn''t care about the contradiction between us before, but I didn''t think you were so shameless that you dare to rob my boyfriend!"


    "What are you talking about? You said Ran Ran robbed your boyfriend? "


    Cheng Mei thinks that something must be wrong with her ears. How can Jiang Tao compare with Ouyang? Mei Xiaoran''s eyes are not blind, how can he rob Yu Hong''s boyfriend?


    "Yes! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have thought of it. "


    Yu Hong almost dropped out of school last time. She apologized in public and wrote a letter of guarantee to the school. Now she can stay in Zhongyuan University reluctantly, but she has not stopped for a few days!


    Cheng Mei felt that this must be a misunderstanding, so she turned her head and asked Mei Xiaoran, "what''s the matter with Ranran? I don''t believe you can see the river! "


    "Jiang Tao and I are classmates in high school. Just now I came back from the outside and met Jiang Tao with Yu Hong. It was Jiang Tao who said hello to me that I said something to him. But I didn''t expect that because of such a sentence, I would be identified by Yu Hong and I would rob her boyfriend! How blind am I? "


    As soon as Cheng Mei heard this, it was logical. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw that Yu Hongqi''s face was red. "Mei Xiaoran, don''t talk nonsense here. Just now Jiang Tao told me that when I was in high school, you chased him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "You said I chased Jiang Tao?"


    Mei Xiao ran as like as two peas. He laughed at the same thing. He was really like the red one.


    Jiang Tao chased after her when she was at school, but she refused. But Jiang Tao''s words from her mouth became her pursuit of Jiang Tao. This is also ridiculous.


    "Yu Hong, is that what Jiang Tao said to you?"


    Yu Hong looked at her triumphantly, "if it wasn''t for Jiang Tao, I didn''t know about it!"


    From the beginning of college, Mei Xiaoran has made ouyangxun such a boyfriend, which has always made Yu Hong envious and jealous Later, Yu Hong provoked a lot of things, mainly because she couldn''t stand Mei Xiaoran and wanted to target her! Today, I heard Jiang Tao say that she was chased by Mei Xiaoran when she was in high school. The only thing that made her feel proud in front of Mei Xiaoran. Is it not for her to make it public?


    "How do you know that Jiang Tao is telling the truth?"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t get angry, so he asked Yu Hong, "what do you believe in him? If he wants to say that I killed and set fire to others, do you believe it? "


    Cheng Mei quickly echoed, "yes


    "There are so many girls in our school, and you are not the only one from Kangping County. Why didn''t I see Jiang Tao saying that other girls were chasing him? Why did he just say it was you? It shows that you have a problem. "


    Mei Xiaoran raised her eyebrows: "where is the evidence? You forget that the first time you slandered me, you didn''t show any evidence! "


    "I have no evidence to prove that you chased Jiang Tao, but you also have no evidence to prove that you did not chase him!"


    Yu Hong is very strong today. She seems to be clinging to the handle of Mei Xiaoran. She is constantly sarcastic and mocking her, "I thought you were so lofty? As a result, you can''t bear to be lonely. You even have to rob other people''s boyfriends. You really don''t want to face it! "


    "Yu Hong, keep your mouth clean!"


    Mei Xiaoran won''t make a big noise here with Yu Hong. If she quarrels, whether it is clarified or not, it is not her who is disgraced?


    "You want evidence, don''t you? Next Sunday, I''ll give you the evidence. When you call Jiang Tao, we''ll make it clear. "


    Yu Hong was stunned to see her attitude, but she responded with a domineering voice: "OK, Sunday is Sunday. When time comes, I''ll bring Jiang Tao. We''ll make it clear to you face to face. Don''t wait for the time to be afraid of shame and dare not come."


    Finish saying, twist her that water snake waist, arrogant full of left.


    Cheng Mei is frightened and pulls Mei Xiaoran''s sleeve and asks, "Ran Ran Ran, do you really have evidence? I tell you, Yu Hong is just like gum. If you can''t get the evidence, she will pester you. You have to be careful


    "Don''t worry, I said that if there is evidence, I will definitely be able to produce evidence. I''m afraid that she will cry at some time."


    Mei Xiaoran said with confidence and took Chengmei to the canteen for dinner.


    After dinner, Mei Xiaoran wrote a letter to Ouyang Xun, asking him to go back to school in any case next weekend. She had something to look for him.


    When school was over the next afternoon, Mei Xiaoran sent the letter to her. By the way, she went to the store and told Li Hongwei about it.


    Li Hongwei was half angry: "Ran Ran, you are such a bad classmate. How can she say you like this?"


    "Uncle, I don''t think it has much to do with my annoying female classmate this time. The main reason lies in Jiang Tao. If it wasn''t for Jiang Tao''s nonsense, Yu Hong would not rush to look for him fiercely. It must be Jiang Tao''s disorderly speech."


    "It''s easy to handle. My brother-in-law will accompany you to the school. If you find them, let''s make it clear in front of them. I don''t believe it. Jiang Tao dare to talk nonsense in front of me If he really dares to talk nonsense, I must beat him to death


    "Don''t be too excited, brother-in-law. It''s not a big deal. When you come to our school on Sunday afternoon, you can tell us what Jiangtao high school has done in front of Yu Hong."


    "I''ll go to your school at the weekend."


    After Mei Xiaoran leaves, Li Hongwei is still very angry. This is in the provincial capital. If he is in Kangping County, he must find Jiang Tao and beat him.


    Soon it was the weekend. On Sunday afternoon, Li Hongwei and Ouyang Xun came to Zhongyuan University one after another.


    Mei Xiaoran saw the two of them coming, and they called Yu Hong and Jiang Tao out. They met in the small park on the corner outside the school.


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran leading ouyangxun and another unknown boy, Yu Hong couldn''t help cursing, "Mei Xiaoran, is this the evidence you take out? Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if you lead a boy! "


    Mei Xiaoran pointed to Li Hongwei and said, "this is my brother-in-law. Jiang Tao also knows him."


    Li Hongwei couldn''t help it. He came to Jiang Tao and asked angrily, "Jiang Tao, I heard Ran Ran say that she chased you in high school? You have a big face? My family Ran Ran is not blind. Who is inferior to you? I ran ran must have chosen ouyangxun, and I would not have chosen you? "Yu Hong saw, busy protecting Jiang Tao, and Li Hongwei said, "even if you are Mei Xiaoran''s brother-in-law, you are not qualified to yell at Jiang Tao." Looking at Ouyang Xun again, he said, "Ouyang Xun, you have been cheated. Don''t think Mei Xiaoran is sincere to you. Now that you are not in school, Mei Xiaoran has come to rob my boyfriend."


    "My family Ran Ran Ran would never do this!"


    Ouyang looked for a demonstration, took Mei Xiaoran and sighed at Jiang Tao, "Jiang Tao, do you want to face? When junior high school, you pursue Ran Ran, Ran Ran Ran even refused to pay attention to you, now you come to sell her Lai, you are still a man? Don''t you feel ashamed of what you''ve done


    Since Jiang Tao saw the two of them, he knew something bad He was so entangled by Yu Hong that he had to make up these gossip. However, Mei Xiaoran was in a good position. He called Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei, which made him unable to make up!


    Li Hongwei was even more angry and seized Jiang Tao''s collar: "Jiang Tao, thanks to this is in the provincial capital, if this were in our Kangping County, I would have beaten you flat!"


    "Li Hongwei, let me go! Let go


    Jiang Tao knew that he was not Li Hongwei''s opponent, and of course he didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. He threw the pot to Yu Hong. "I didn''t say Ran Ran Ran chased me. It was Yu Hong who said that. If you want trouble, you can find Yu Hong, don''t come to me!"


    Yu Hong gave a fool''s eye: "Jiang Tao, what nonsense are you talking about? Last week, you told me clearly that Mei Xiaoran chased you in high school. How can I say that now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "When did I say that? Yu Hong, you must have heard me wrong. "


    Although Jiang Tao is not a good man, he is guilty. Ouyangxun and Li Hongwei are old acquaintances. Now these two old acquaintances have come to testify. It is impossible for him to fool Yu Hong with this.


    "I heard you right."


    Yu Hong didn''t know whether her brain was pumping or what was going on. She pulled Ouyang Xun and said, "senior Ouyang, don''t believe Mei Xiaoran''s words. She will lead Jiang Tao when you are not here."


    Ouyang looked for a smile: "I just know that even these weekends, Ran Ran Ran will run to me and spend the weekend with me. You say that this channel is not established."


    Yu Hong looks silly again and stammers: "do you say Mei Xiaoran runs to you all weekend?"


    "Yes, she comes to me every week. Although I am now an intern, the relationship between Ran Ran Ran and me is not as fragile as you think. Our relationship is even better than before."


    Jiang Tao quickly pulled Yu Hong to the past and said to Ouyang Xun with some embarrassment: "this is a misunderstanding Misunderstanding. "


    "What''s wrong? It''s not a misunderstanding at all, OK? "


    Li rantao''s heart is still shaking in front of my high school! I think you want me to beat you! "


    Of course, with Jiang Tao''s courage, he is not afraid to cause trouble. From the heart, he is not afraid of Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei, but he is in the wrong There is a feeling of being caught on the spot when saying bad things about others. I feel guilty.


    Yu Hong sees Jiang Tao not how to utter a voice, also understand is how can matter!


    She was angry, and gave Jiang Tao a fierce look. "Jiang Tao, are you still not dead hearted to Mei Xiaoran? No wonder you saw her so enthusiastic, didn''t you? "


    In front of everyone, Jiang Tao must have died and would not admit it. He retorted loudly, "of course not. Yu Hong, why are you so careful? I said it was a misunderstanding."


    He said that he was also pulling Yu Hong out of the place. He was eager to escape from the place immediately. At a glance, he fled with a guilty heart.


    Seeing him like this, Mei Xiaoran only felt ridiculous!


    Li Hongwei laughs: "should!"


    Remind Mei Xiaoran again, "Ran Ran Ran, I''ll tell you what to do. If Jiang Tao wants to trouble you again, you can tell my brother-in-law how to deal with him."


    "I don''t want it. You don''t know how disgusting Jiang Tao is. Just follow Like brown sugar, it''s disgusting to stick it on


    After marrying Jiang Tao in the previous life, Mei Xiaoran suffered a lot of hardships and grievances. Now she doesn''t say revenge At least she would never be with such a person. Besides, she has such an excellent boyfriend as Ouyang Xun.


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help but hold her: "Ran Ran, this period of time let you suffer injustice."


    "It''s not a grievance. Anyway, Yu Hong didn''t like me from the beginning. A while ago, we had a fight again, and Liang Zi was already married."


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran never talked to Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei about this matter, but they were so smart that they must have heard about it for a long time, but they didn''t ask about it. Now hearing what Mei Xiaoran said, they both looked at each other and made eye contact, which means that they would not let Mei Xiaoran face it alone again in the future.


    "Brother in law, Ouyang Xun, you two haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you want to play ball again?"


    That''s a good proposal!


    Ouyangxun and Li Hongwei really haven''t seen each other for a long time. In the past, when they went to school, they always put forward time to play basketball. Now they are really in society, but they are so busy that they don''t even have a normal rest. As for basketball, they haven''t met for a long time.


    "Let''s go and play in our school."


    At the moment, Ouyang Xun was in a good mood and took Li Hongwei back to Zhongyuan University.


    With Ouyang Xun''s appeal in Zhongyuan University, he soon found several boys to accompany him to play with Li Hongwei.


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, also called Li Meifeng. My brother-in-law has always played basketball well, but he has never played it in front of Li Meifeng She has to let Li Meifeng find her brother-in-law''s advantage!


    By the time she called Li Meifeng to the playground, Li Hongwei and ouyangxun had already started playing with the boys in the school On the playground, the two of them are so tall and upright. They are vigorous and unrestrained when they run In particular, Li Hongwei is like a leopard, moving like a rabbit!


    Few of the girls in Zhongyuan University don''t know Ouyang Xun. Of course, they are crazy about praising him, which is worse than love.


    But Li Hongwei, who is equally outstanding, is like a dark horse. Facing the powerful basketball team of Zhongyuan University, he does not show any timidity He also played extremely well.


    Li Meifeng never knew that Li Hongwei had such a hidden skill that she could see her eyes straight Is this still the Li Hongwei she knows?


    Looking at Li Hongwei''s basketball court, he is really like a college student. Although he has been in the society for several years, it still gives people a sense of youth, full of youthful vitality!Before, Li Meifeng only thought that Li Hongwei was very good-looking. Although it was a little dark, it was very pleasing to the eye. But now she found that it is not a pleasant word, is a word, handsome!


    Suddenly on the basketball court, such a handsome boy playing basketball, the girls are boiling Usually on weekends and afternoons, girls would wash their clothes, go to the library to read books, and go out to buy some daily necessities. But now, they all rush to the playground.


    "Come on


    I don''t know which girl yelled at Li Hongwei, and immediately there were girls shouting with her. She became Li Hongwei''s fan sister.


    Li Hongwei, however, was a bit vain at first, but now he is even more conspicuous. He has played well in the first place, but now he has been fighting for the limelight. The momentum is so fierce that ouyangxun is almost crushed down Both of their old friends don''t have to communicate with each other very much. They already have a good cooperation. They grab the ball, grab the ball, shoot Like flowing clouds and flowing water, you can do it in one breath.


    The girls are crazy to shout to refuel, braves the star eye.


    "Xiaofeng, see, my brother-in-law is very handsome?"


    "I see. It''s very handsome!"


    At the moment, Li Meifeng''s heart is excited. Looking at those crazy female students, she really wants to jump out and tell everyone in a loud voice: the most handsome boy on the basketball court is my object, so don''t be crazy!


    But she couldn''t do it. She just clenched her fist and held back the impulse.


    After Li Hongwei''s successful shooting, Li Meifeng finally couldn''t help shouting out, "Li Hongwei, come on!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Li Hongwei was a little stunned when he heard Li Meifeng''s voice. He soon realized that Li Meifeng was in the playground His eyes chased in the girls and finally locked Li Meifeng for him.


    He raised his hands to Li Meifeng and made a good move.


    The girls screamed like crazy.


    Li Meifeng was even braver and called out: "Li Hongwei, come on!"


    Li''s grandiose name has attracted the attention of the girls.


    But Li Hongwei just smiles at Li Meifeng''s position and turns to grab the ball.


    "It''s over. My brother-in-law has robbed Ouyang Xun of all the limelight today."


    Mei Xiaoran certainly hopes that Li Hongwei will make a big show, but ouyangxun is her real boyfriend, and she is more likely to go to Ouyang.


    For the female students of Zhongyuan University, ouyangxun is still outstanding, like a star, but it is not uncommon to see many stars. Li Hongwei is the most outstanding and eye-catching boy who has sprung up in the basketball court today.


    "Ran Ran, I didn''t know that your brother-in-law was so wonderful. He surprised me. I swear, just watching him play, I love it


    This is probably the most sarcastic thing li Meifeng can say. Mei Xiaoran can''t help laughing.


    When the basketball game was over, Li Hongwei and Ouyang Xun won without dispute, and the girls who were watching were almost hoarse.


    Seeing Li Hongwei walking into the crowd and pulling Li Meifeng out, the girls were heartbroken immediately. This is the famous grass owner!


    Mei Xiaoran and several of their 301 girls also looked silly. Cheng Mei couldn''t help but come to ask Mei Xiaoran, "isn''t that boy your brother-in-law? How did he get along with Li Meifeng


    "It''s my brother-in-law. He''s with Li Meifeng now."


    Hearing this, Cheng Mei showed a sad expression: "Ran Ran Ran, you are not interesting enough? I was the first to know your brother-in-law. You even introduced him to Li Meifeng, but you didn''t introduce him to me. I''m going to break up with you


    Cheng Mei''s voice is too loud, immediately attracted 302 other girls, Zhou Qingqing can not help but ask her, "you are not always good with Mei Xiaoran, how do you want to break up with her?"


    "Mei Xiaoran, she doesn''t speak of righteousness. I was the first to know Li Hongwei. Why didn''t she introduce Li Hongwei as my boyfriend?"


    Cheng Mei looks accusing, as if she missed the male god in vain.


    Zhou Qingqing was amused by her, "who is Li Hongwei?"


    "It''s that Didn''t you see that just now? It''s the best and most handsome boy who plays basketball on the basketball court. He''s a prince of the dark horse


    You can''t believe it? Do you know Mei Xiaoran about that handsome boy? "


    "Not only do we know him, he is Mei Xiaoran''s little uncle. It was her little uncle who sent Mei Xiaoran to the university to report on her first day."


    Cheng Mei''s words successfully let Zhou Qingqing share a common hatred against the enemy, and he also followed Cheng Mei to denounce Mei Xiaoran, "Mei Xiaoran, you really don''t mean enough? You have such a handsome uncle, why don''t you introduce it to us? You are so mean


    Mei Xiaoran was said by the two of them, "it''s too late. My brother-in-law has a master now. He is Li Meifeng''s boyfriend now."


    "Sure enough, it''s still cheap for my fellow countrymen!"


    Zhou Qingqing was sour and regretted that she didn''t get too close to Mei Xiaoran before, which made her lose a chance to meet a handsome man.


    "That''s what I said."


    With the sound, Cheng Mei expresses her admiration, jealousy and hatred towards Li Meifeng.


    Of course, with their dormitory so good relations, certainly can not be really angry, but when it comes to envy, it is also true.


    After a while, Li Meifeng returned to the dormitory with Li Hongwei.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is my boyfriend Li Hongwei."


    At this time, the entire 302 dormitory girls all know about this, of course, with all kinds of talk, they want to let Li Meifeng treat her.


    "That''s fine. We''ll treat you tonight."


    Li Hongwei agreed on behalf of Li Meifeng.


    Everyone was happy to blossom.


    Really, they all came out to eat.


    Of course, tonight''s main characters are Li Meifeng and Li Hongwei. Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun are supporting roles In fact, Mei Xiaoran was also worried that ouyangxun would be late and there would be no bus. But Li Hongwei clapped his chest and said that he could ride Ouyang to find his unit. Then Mei Xiaoran had nothing to say.


    Or in the restaurant in the snack street near the school, we had a good meal.


    "Mei Xiaoran, you are so envious. You can catch up with such a handsome boyfriend as ouyangxun and a handsome uncle like Li Hongwei."


    Liu man said sour, that he was really jealous."I''ve worked hard to make them better."


    Everyone laughed, but Li Meifeng knew that Mei Xiaoran did.


    After she met Mei Xiaoran, she began to change her horizons and other places. Of course, the biggest gain is that she now has such a handsome boyfriend as Ouyang Xun!


    "Believe me, as long as you are equally good and hardworking, you will surely find a better partner."


    "Well, in order that we can all find better partners, cheers


    The girls clinked their glasses with little champagne.


    Of course, everyone had a good meal that evening.


    After dinner, Li Hongwei took Ouyang to his unit by bike


    Li Meifeng stares at Li Hongwei''s back from afar. Her heart is sweet. Now she really thanks Mei Xiaoran for introducing such a good object to her!


    "Xiaofeng, I can''t tell. You are very warm with my brother-in-law now."


    Although it was still at night, Li Meifeng couldn''t help blushing: "Ranran, don''t talk nonsense."


    "What''s the matter? Look at your shame. I think it''s normal, just like Ouyang Xun and me. "


    Mei Xiaoran felt that there was no better thing in the world than two lovers. The two people who loved each other remembered each other and kept each other''s position in their hearts. It was so happy to think about them!


    Li Meifeng suddenly said, "I didn''t know Li Hongwei was so handsome before. Today on the basketball court, I found that What a charming way he plays


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled: "my brother-in-law is very handsome, otherwise you can''t look after him."


    "When I first met him, I just thought he looked very good-looking. Now I know that it''s just handsome, OK."


    "Now you know how reliable I am to introduce you to my brother-in-law? My future little aunt


    "Don''t yell."


    Li Meifeng stamped her feet embarrassed and went after Mei Xiaoran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    It''s getting colder and colder. Li Hongwei''s autumn clothes are almost sold out. After discussing with Mei Xiaoran, he decides to go to Kyoto to buy them.


    Mei Xiaoran gave him a good time to purchase, then ran to Ouyang. In fact, she had promised Chen Bin that if her brother-in-law went to buy goods, he would take things for Chen Bin.


    When Mei Xiaoran ran ran to ouyangxun''s internship company, he told Chen Bin that his store was going to buy goods in Kyoto. "You don''t want to let you take things. My brother-in-law is going to leave these two days. You give me the things and address, and I''ll certainly help you deliver them when I get there."


    Chen Bin was so excited, "Ran Ran Ran, I''m so grateful to you. I''m ready for everything. I''ll get it for you after work."


    Although it is far away from the city, Mei Xiaoran has only two classes in the afternoon. After class, she rushed to Ouyang to find them off work.


    It didn''t take long to get off work.


    Chen Bin rushed back to the dormitory and took out the leather clothes he was going to take home.


    "Chen Bin, I didn''t expect you to be so filial!"


    Mei Xiaoran said he would like to have a new look at Chen Bin. Such a filial boy is rare.


    When she picked up the leather coat, opened her collar and looked at it with a smile, "it''s made in our county leather factory."


    She also specially took the label on the clothes to Ouyang Xun and said, "look, isn''t this the product of our county leather factory? My fourth aunt used to do this before


    "Is this leather coat from your county?"


    Chen Bin was also very surprised, but he never thought of it. The reason why he prepared leather clothes was that his father was sick with wind, and it was easy to get frozen when he was on night shift in winter Although most places in Kyoto are heated, in those days, there were not many people in quadrangles.


    "It must be from our county. My fourth aunt used to be a worker in a leather factory. She was transferred to another unit only this year."


    "I didn''t expect that your county could still make such a good leather coat, which is very thick and of good quality."


    Chen Bin originally intended to send it back, but he thought the travelling expenses were expensive. Although there were only two pieces of clothes, the price was not cheap at all. He didn''t have enough internship salary in recent months. He also asked his classmates to borrow money to buy them. Although the travel expenses were not much, he was not willing to Especially after knowing that someone can help him take it back, he is even less willing to spend the unjust money.


    Mei Xiaoran saw business opportunities through these two leather clothes. She asked Chen Bin directly, "do you have a high demand for this kind of leather clothes?"


    "Anyway, my dad, the workers in the printing factory like it. The leather clothes are dirty and warm, so they are suitable for winter."


    Mei Xiaoran wrote down this matter in silence. She had to tell her brother-in-law that when her brother-in-law sent the leather clothes to the Chen family, she had to ask her brother-in-law clearly. If someone needed, they could take the goods.


    "Mei Xiaoran, please."


    Chen Bin quickly put two pieces of leather clothes, but also wrote the detailed address of the home, and gave it to Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran came here by bike today, and she didn''t dare to delay her time. She was afraid that it would be difficult for her to get on her way when it was dark. She didn''t even stay for dinner, so she went back in a hot wind.


    The next day, Li Hongwei went to Kyoto to buy some leather clothes. Although it was his first time to buy goods in Kyoto, he had the experience of purchasing goods in demondu and Yangcheng, but he was not afraid at all.


    After arriving in Kyoto, Li Hongwei first found the Chen family by his address and leather coat Unexpectedly, the Chen family lived near Qianmen, which was very close to the hostel they lived in when they came to Beijing last time.


    The Chen family does live in a quadrangle, but the courtyard is crowded with residents. Although the entire courtyard is the house of the Chen family, there are many Chen family members and several children are at school The two elders of the Chen family left a few rooms for their own living, and rented out the rest, relying on the meager rent for their children to go to school Chen Bin is the eldest in the family, and there are several younger brothers and sisters below.


    Li Hongwei gave the leather clothes and home letters that Chen Bin asked him to take to the two elders of the Chen family, and asked them to put them on to see if they fit.


    Looking at the leather clothes brought back by their son from Central Plains Province, the two elders of the Chen family exaggerate their son''s filial piety and try them on.


    The leather coat is thick and warm. The style is very good. The leather is also very good.


    Chen Fu was happy: "this leather coat is of good quality and good-looking style. If I wear it in the factory, my colleagues will be very jealous."


    Chen''s mother was also very happy: "yes, such a good quality leather clothing, the price must not be cheap?"


    "It''s not very expensive either. The main reason is that leather clothes are produced by our county leather factory. If someone really needs it, I can help to get the factory price."


    Li Hongwei quietly made an advertisement for leather clothes and chatted with the two elders of the Chen family. "It''s said that such a big quadrangle is your house property. Your place is really big."


    "The house is big and worthless. It''s better to rent it for rent."Chen father sighed, "my house is still a better way out. The house has been rented out. There are several houses in the back that are not as good as mine. I can''t even rent it if I want to."


    Li Hongwei chatted with Chen Fu for a while, and then he said that he came here to buy clothes.


    "You are a self-employed person who comes to Beijing to purchase goods. We know garment factories. We are afraid that they will not supply goods because they think that the quantity you want is small."


    "Although we are self-employed, our sales have always been good. Last winter, I went to modujin''s overcoat, and people''s clothing factories did not say that they would not supply them."


    Li Hongwei thought for a moment and politely asked, "Uncle Chen, can you tell me the address of the clothing factory? I''ll go to the factory


    "That''s a lot of effort. It''s not too early now. You''ll stay at my house tonight and let your aunt take you to the clothing factory tomorrow morning."


    Chen''s father did not listen to Li Hongwei''s refusal, but also showed the enthusiasm of the people in the old capital. He had to let Li Hongwei eat at home in the evening and let him live here. Li agreed to stay here for another half day, but he only wanted to stay here for three days.


    Chen''s mother made fried noodles in the evening.


    Although Li Hongwei also ate fried noodles when he came here in summer, what he sold outside was different from that made by Chen''s mother The home-made method is more authentic and more in line with Li Hongwei''s appetite.


    See Li Hongwei eat happy, Chen father pressed him, enough let him eat two big bowls of fried noodles before release, Li Hongwei finally is to support to go to the guest house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    The next morning, Li Hongwei specially ate breakfast outside, and then came to the Chen family.


    I didn''t expect that the porridge cooked by the Chen family in the morning and the coke ring they bought were still waiting for him!


    This makes Li Hongwei very embarrassed: "Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen, I have eaten out."


    "The breakfast outside is not delicious at home. Your Aunt Chen bought it for you. You can''t eat it."


    Li Hongwei now has some admiration for Chen Bin. Although up to now, he has not even seen Chen Bin''s shadow, and he just brought Chen Bin two clothes However, the enthusiasm of the Chen family made him too moved and surprised. He vowed that after returning to the provincial capital, he would know Chen Bin, the immortal!


    Under the warm hospitality of the Chen family, Li Hongwei had to eat two more Coke rings and drink half a bowl of porridge This was taken by Chen''s mother.


    After arriving at the clothing factory, Chen''s mother took Li Hongwei to see director Wang, who was in charge of sales.


    Li Hongwei explained his intention to Director Wang, looked at the samples of the clothing factory, and finally decided on several styles that he was more satisfied with.


    For the first purchase, it must have been settled in full. Originally, director Wang didn''t think much of Li Hongwei''s purchasing power. He thought about such a young man, and said that he was coming to purchase goods, how much capital could he take out?


    But for Chen''s mother''s face, he would not like to receive such a self-employed.


    Director Wang also directly said to Li Hongwei: "we are a regular clothing factory, basically less than 100 pieces can not be approved, see you are introduced by acquaintances, at least you have to take 50 pieces, I can give you the wholesale price, can you take out so much money?"


    "If you don''t sell good styles, you can''t worry about the quality."


    Li Hongwei clapped the black bag in his hand, "I have all the cash with me."


    Director Wang is almost confused.


    Oh, my God! Looking at his young age, this young man is actually a god of wealth. He can easily get tens of thousands of money. Are the self-employed people in Central Plains province so rich now? They are richer than Kyoto people!


    Li Hongwei picked out the details again and paid for the goods. However, he also asked the clothing factory to prepare the goods and send them to the train for shipment. When the time comes, he can go back with the car!


    Director Wang watched Li Hongwei pull out his bag and put out ten thousand yuan. His eyes were straight. Even in the capital, there were not many big customers.


    "Director Wang, let''s make a deal. You should load the goods quickly. I''ll buy tickets in a moment and go back to Central Plains tomorrow."


    Li Hongwei finished his business. In order to express his gratitude to the two elders of the Chen family, he went to Daoxiang village to buy some cakes and sent them to him.


    When she came to Chen''s house, Chen''s mother was showing off the leather clothes her son had just sent back to her neighborhood!


    The texture of the sheepskin is fine and soft, and a circle of cashmere is added inside. It is warm and dirty resistant, and the style is very generous.


    "You see, this is what my son asked his friends to bring back to our old couple."


    Neighbors in the neighborhood praised Chen Bin for his foresight. Such good leather clothes are rare in Beijing.


    Li Hongwei walked over with a smile and called Aunt Chen.


    As soon as Chen''s mother looked back, she pointed to Li Hongwei and said, "my son asked this friend to bring us the leather coat. It is said that this leather garment was produced by the leather factory in their county."


    Now Li Hongwei has become a star. His seven aunts and aunts are all around him asking questions. Finally, he decides to ask Li Hongwei to help them get some such leather clothes.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry. My leather clothes are produced in our county. The source of goods is sure to be no problem, but I don''t know how much you need. Otherwise, let''s make statistics and deliver the clothes to you when I go back."


    Li Hongwei has a sweet mouth. In recent years, Li Hongwei has practiced the skill of his mouth. After a while, he made these old people and women in the Hutong very happy, and they all said they wanted to buy.


    "Why don''t you all go home and discuss it, and then come and give me a number. I''ll send it back according to the quantity you want."


    As soon as the old man and the old lady heard this, they were very satisfied and rushed home to discuss.


    Li Hongwei see everyone scattered, just bought the cake to Chen mother, Chen mother is embarrassed to accept.


    "Aunt Chen, this is a little bit of my heart, you take it."


    Of course, Li Hongwei also discussed with the Chen family about the issue of leather clothes. At the same time, he also proposed a win-win plan. If the neighbors in the neighborhood really bought leather clothes, he could get the goods at the factory price. He would give Chen''s father and Chen''s mother a five yuan Commission on a leather garment, and let them take back the leather clothes and give them to everyone


    Chen''s father and mother are both workers in a printing factory. They have never had such a business mind. Listening to Li Hongwei''s words, they are a little confused What''s the difference between this and doing business?


    Isn''t Li Hongwei here to buy? Why are you selling again?


    Li Hongwei explained to them with a smile: "Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen, I am a self-employed person. Self employed people earn the price difference between goods. If there is a business to deliver, I will certainly do it. Do you think so?""But we also take the commission from the middle, isn''t it a bit ungrateful to treat our neighbors?"


    Chen''s father was obviously moved, but he was also hesitant. He was afraid that he would be wrong with his neighbors.


    "How can this be regarded as a pity on the neighbor? When the time comes, you also need to go to the railway station to bring back the leather coat, and go back and forth. Do you need not spend any travel expenses? Frankly speaking, the Commission is your running expenses But I don''t even have to run my legs. I just earn the difference. "


    Li Hongwei also thinks that the Chen family is too kind and warm. If it is changed to someone else, he will not try his best.


    "But is it too high to give us a five dollar Commission on a leather coat?"


    Chen''s mother was a little frightened when she thought about it casually. Today''s neighbors, even if they only had one leather coat, there were more than ten. Even if there were dozens of them in Chengdu, they were higher than her monthly salary.


    "That''s what you earn from your labor. You should earn it. Don''t you think, Aunt Chen, if I didn''t ask Chen Bin to help me bring back the leather clothes, your neighbors would not have seen the leather clothes. In the final analysis, it is also because of you that promoted this business, and you have paid for it. "


    Li Hongwei said something and explained it for a long time before the two elders of the Chen family reluctantly agreed.


    The price of this kind of leather clothes is really not cheap. The factory price of each piece is more than 100 yuan, and the retail price is at least two or three hundred yuan. Chen Bin bought these two leather clothes for his family, which are almost 500 yuan. Of course, Li Hongwei directly on the basis of the retail price, each piece of profit 50 yuan, this price can not be bought in Beijing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    The next day Li Hongwei went back to the provincial capital by train.


    Two days later, when she came back to the store, Mei Xiaoran happened to come over from school and helped to sort out the new clothes.


    Li Hongwei this time into cotton padded clothes, men''s and women''s clothing, but the overall is based on women''s clothing.


    Of course, the clothing in the north is not as foreign as that in the south, but winter clothes are certainly thicker and more cold resistant. This winter is colder than usual. The thick cotton padded clothes in the north are naturally favored by everyone.


    For Li Hongwei, who has been doing clothing business for two years, he is more and more skilled in the clothing industry, which should benefit from the credit of Mei Xiaoran.


    In addition to clothing, Yangyang clothing stores have magazines, readers, confidants, and popular movies all kinds of!


    In the 1980s, when the reform and opening up had just begun, and fashion and other things had not yet become popular, the only fashion trend that people could pay attention to was the covers of these magazines.


    The stars of that era were probably cover characters and calendar models And the dress of these stars once became the trend vane of that era. We all know the fashion of the stars only by watching movies and magazines, and the fashion of popular clothes was also brought by them.


    Mei Xiaoran was very willing to spend money to subscribe to these magazines. After receiving each issue, she asked Li Hongwei to read them in her spare time and let him learn popular culture Li Hongwei is a young man with a lively mind. Of course, he is also very good at learning. In addition, he loves to study Basically, all the goods he brings back are best-selling ones.


    "Brother in law, your vision is getting better and better now. I feel that the cotton padded clothes I bought this time will sell very well."


    "Besides this, I have good news for you."


    Li Hongwei said that he wanted to buy leather clothes for the neighbors in the Chens'' neighborhood. He also found a list from his body.


    Of course, if you don''t make a correct copy, you will send it to Mr. Chen carefully.


    "Uncle, you can do it. You can order dozens of leather clothes just for this trip."


    It has to be said that the neighbors in the old capital have a strong purchasing power. Let''s just take the small alley where the Chen family lives. Almost every family is not lost. If the conditions are good, you can order two or three leather clothes at one time, and for those with poor conditions, you can order two or three leather clothes In this way, there are dozens of them?


    Although Li Hongwei''s price is very cheap, he has also ordered 200 yuan. Although he doesn''t earn much, there are dozens of yuan In particular, since this year, the state has generally raised wages. Basic workers can get a salary of 100 yuan a month. However, in addition to food and drink expenses, the per capita disposable wage is not much.


    Don''t look at one can earn dozens of yuan, but dozens of pieces, can also earn thousands of yuan, and this is also easy, do not waste words.


    "Go back to my old factory manager tomorrow."


    Li Hongwei is very confident in this business.


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, agreed with both hands.


    After Li Hongwei returns to his hometown to arrange delivery, Mei Xiaoran also sends the specialty Li Hongwei brought back from Chen''s home to Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin saw the sauerkraut and pickled pickled vegetables from home. He was so excited that he held it in his arms. "Oh, my mother knows me and knows I''m good at this."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed when he saw that. "My brother-in-law said that your father and mother are very warm-hearted, and he is very grateful to your father and mother for their hospitality. What''s more, the leather clothes you asked to take back are also suitable for your father and mother. "


    "Thank you for what? If you want to thank you, I should thank you. "


    Chen Bin is really grateful, otherwise he would not be able to eat sauerkraut made by his parents.


    After delivering pickled vegetables, Mei Xiaoran went back to school without stopping. After all, it''s getting dark and she has to go back to school!


    After Li Hongwei returned to Kangping County, he took Li MINGYE to the leather factory.


    Although Li MINGYE has been transferred from the leather factory now, she is also an old worker in the leather factory after all. The factory director must give her face.


    Dozens of leather clothes were quickly ordered, and the factory director personally patted the table to guarantee delivery within three days.


    After finishing his business, Li Hongwei sent Li MINGYE home.


    Now that Li MINGYE is six months pregnant, his stomach is as big as a basket. In addition, it is cold. He is wearing a fluffy duck down jacket, which makes him look more bloated.


    "Fourth elder sister, you look like you are about to be born."


    Li MINGYE glared at him unhappily: "what do you say? It''s still early to leave. Are you offended by me?"


    "I don''t dare to offend you."


    Walking to the bridgehead of the leather factory, I saw the shop. Li Hongwei bought some biscuits when he went in. He planned to let Li MINGYE take it back to Cheng Fei to eat.


    Xiaocheng has gone to Yuhong class this autumn.


    There is only one public kindergarten in Kangping County. Usually, those in public institutions and double working families will send their children to kindergartens, and ordinary families will send their children to Yuhong class. The overall condition of Yuhong class is not as good as that of kindergarten, but it does not hinder the teachers from taking care of children and teaching them to learn, sing and dance."Xiao Wei, I think you have money to burn. Why do you give Cheng Fei so many snacks?"


    Li MINGYE is a knife mouth tofu heart, or love Li Hongwei to spend money.


    "What''s the matter? I bought it for my little nephew. What''s the matter with you? If you want too much, you can eat the rest. "


    Li Hongwei is really in love with Li MINGYE now.


    During this period, Cheng bin has been running business outside. It will soon be the end of the year. Besides, his family will soon have to add more people. He is not willing to let go of the opportunity to make money. Li MINGYE is so bitter that he has a big stomach. He not only has to go to work, but also has to pick up Xiao Chengfei every day Although the Yuhong class is not far away, it''s only ten minutes'' walk back and forth on Huayuan street, but it''s inconvenient for Li MINGYE to get pregnant.


    "Fourth aunt, or you don''t go to work. I''m so tired for you now."


    "We have maternity leave. I want to take another leave when we are about to give birth, otherwise we will deduct my salary."


    "Why don''t I pay someone to come and cook for you?"


    Li Ming Ye Bai gave him a glance and said, "No. I can take care of myself


    Li Hongwei originally wanted to persuade her, but when she thought about it, she didn''t speak any more.


    When he got home in the evening, Li Hongwei arranged a task for his mother. "Mom, you can see that my fourth sister is so big now. Brother Xiaobin can''t take care of her at home. You also go to make a companion for her, and pick up Cheng Fei."


    In fact, Grandma Li had this idea for a long time, that is, grandfather Li did not agree. Now that his son has said so, of course, grandfather Li will not object.


    "What''s wrong with that? Since you said that, I''ll go to your fourth sister''s house tomorrow. I''m really worried about her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Three days later, Xu Shao borrowed a car and sent Li Hongwei to Nanping Railway Station. He took people to see Li Hongwei away.


    Li Hongwei''s first thing to do in the provincial capital was to send a telegram to the second old man of the Chen family to remind them to pick up the goods and give them the train number and address clearly.


    The two elders of the Chen family went to the railway station to pick up the leather clothes according to the time, distributed them to their neighbors, and remitted the money they received to Li Hongwei On this trip alone, Li Hongwei made thousands of yuan, and the Chen family also received several hundred yuan of running expenses, which was a win-win situation.


    For the two elders of the Chen family, these hundreds of yuan are almost like pie in the sky. In a few days, they can earn quite a few months'' wages for the couple. They are also very excited. They even wrote a letter to Chen Bin to let Chen Bin come and thank Li Hongwei.


    Chen Bin didn''t know about it. He didn''t know what happened until he received the letter. At the same time, he had to admire Li Hongwei''s business mind. Although he has not met Li Hongwei, he has learned his business skills!


    Taking advantage of this weekend''s rest, Chen Bin pestered Ouyang to find Li Hongwei.


    When he came to the Yangyang store, Li Hongwei was busy greeting business. When he looked up, he saw Ouyang Xun and a strange young man. Although the young man seemed to have a fresh face, his eyebrows and eyes seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Ouyang Xun, you are here."


    In his busy schedule, Li Hongwei came to say hello to them.


    Ouyang Xun took the opportunity to introduce him, "this is my colleague Chen Bin."


    "You are Chen Bin!"


    Li Hongwei looks familiar. Chen Bin looks like his father and looks like his mother. No wonder he feels familiar.


    "Last time I went to Beijing, thanks to Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen''s care."


    "My mom and dad asked me to come over and thank you, saying that if it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t have made so much money in such a short time. And I haven''t thank you for bringing leather clothes! "


    Chen Bin is very straightforward, ran to make it clear. Of course, with Li Hongwei helping their family, he must be grateful.


    "It''s a piece of cake. What can I thank for it?"


    Li Hongwei''s performance is very generous, "besides, if Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen did not introduce me to the clothing factory to get goods, I would not have been able to get such good goods."


    Towards noon, Chen Bin proposed to invite Li Hongwei to eat out.


    Li Hongwei knows that the conditions of Chen Bin''s family are ordinary. He shows off that he has money, or that he should not let Chen Bin spend money.


    Of course, Chen Bin is eager to fight, and he can''t refuse.


    At noon, the three boys had a simple meal in the opposite restaurant, which is equivalent to the formal acquaintance of Li Hongwei and Chen Bin.


    When men get together, they will definitely drink. Chen Bin, as usual, takes a bottle of Erguotou and becomes addicted to it. He can''t get Li Hongwei drunk and delay his business in the afternoon.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Chen Bin took a sip of wine and solemnly expressed his thanks: "Li Hongwei, thank you so much for your trip to our house and for bringing me so many things."


    I don''t need to say anything. If it wasn''t for your parents'' help, I couldn''t have sold another batch of leather clothes. To thank them, I really thank them. "


    "All right, don''t thank you. Thank you for coming and going. Have dinner."


    Ouyang Xun still thinks about going to school to find Mei Xiaoran after dinner.


    Li Hongwei and so on ate almost, quietly ran to pay for the meal.


    Chen Bin knew, anxious face red neck thick, "Li Hongwei, how did you end the meal money ah, you make it very difficult for me to do ah, clearly I came to invite you."


    "Who asked who was not the same? I went to the capital, but I had several meals in your house. The hand of fried sauce noodles made by Aunt Chen made my mouth water


    Li Hongwei said this, but Chen Bin to say sad.


    In the past few years, Chen Bin has never been back on holidays in order to save money He hasn''t tasted his mother''s cooking for a long time.


    "Chen Bin, I seem to have said something wrong."


    "It''s not that you said something wrong. It''s because I think of my parents that I feel bad. I miss them very much."


    Chen Bin self comforting smile, "fast, another half a year almost can go back."


    In this era, college students are assigned by contract. Chen Bin still has half a year''s internship period. After the internship period, he will have to go home and wait for his graduation thesis.


    At that time, the distribution of college students was generally based on the place they came to. Unless the students had special requirements, they were basically divided back to their original places.


    "It''s fast. I''ll go to Beijing to buy goods and live in your home when you''re back from college."


    Li Hongwei half true and half false, jokingly said, but let Chen Bin seriously, "this is what you said, when you can be sure to live in my house."


    "Certainly."


    After lunch, Li Hongwei continues to go back to the store, while Ouyang Xun and Chen Bin go to find Mei Xiaoran.To Zhongyuan University, ouyangxun found a circle, and finally found Mei Xiaoran in the library.


    "Mei Xiaoran loves learning so much."


    Chen Bin is a bit incredible. Anyway, he didn''t study so hard. He played the best in sophomore.


    "Of course."


    Ouyang is full of pride, Mei Xiaoran is so excellent!


    Quietly walked to Mei Xiaoran, Ouyang Xun patted her on the shoulder.


    Mei Xiaoran looked up and laughed, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and see you."


    Chen Bin was very excited when he saw Mei Xiaoran: "this time, are you going to discuss with your brother-in-law and sell leather clothes to our Hutong."


    "This time it was my brother-in-law''s decision. I just casually mentioned it to him. My brother-in-law made the idea."


    Mei Xiaoran closed the books and led them both out. After all, the library is a place for learning. It''s not suitable to chat there. It seems that they have violated that place.


    Out of the library, Chen Bin said thanks again, and said that he had met Li Hongwei and knew that Li Hongwei was a very good young man.


    "Have you met my brother-in-law?"


    "Yes, let Ouyang Xun take me to Yangyang store in the morning."


    Mei Xiaoran quickly put her finger on her lips and hissed, "keep it down. I don''t want people to know about it."


    Chen Bin was a little silly, "why, this is a good thing."


    "After all, I am a student now. I go to do business in the capacity of a student. I am afraid of recruiting black men."


    Chen Bin understood all of a sudden, but also couldn''t help laughing: "not so exaggerated as you said?"


    "Why not? You don''t want to publicize it anyway


    Mei Xiaoran told Chen Bin a few more words, and together with Ouyang Xun, like a host, he took Chen Bin to enjoy the campus of Zhongyuan University.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Li Hongwei sent leather clothes to the capital. The quality and workmanship of the leather clothes were welcomed by the neighbors of the Chen family, and soon there was an order for the second batch of goods.


    If the first group were crab eaters, then the second group were simply infected by herding. They really think that this kind of leather clothing is thicker and warmer than their local leather clothes. What''s more, the price is about half cheaper than that in the shopping mall!


    Of course, the second batch of leather can''t be delivered to the factory soon The quantity of this batch of goods is even more than that of the last one. It''s about 100 pieces!


    Chen''s father and mother tasted the sweetness. They couldn''t thank Li Hongwei. They even sent Li Hongwei a hand knitted sweater!


    Li Hongwei is really flattered. It''s just a piece of work for him to let the Chen family sell leather clothes all the time. However, people are grateful to him from the bottom of their hearts, so they think he has helped a lot.


    On the contrary, it makes Li Hongwei feel bad!


    "Ran Ran, Chen Bin''s father and mother are so nice, I''m embarrassed."


    Li Hongwei specially put that hand-made sweater on his body. I have to say that it fits very well. Chen''s hand-made sweater is quite good. It''s not inferior to those sweaters sold. Besides, it''s made of pure wool!


    "I''m sorry about that. If you go to the capital again next time, find a chance to perform well."


    Li Hongwei thinks so.


    However, Mei Xiaoran wants to suddenly think of what he mentioned with Ouyang Xun before. He wants to buy a courtyard in the capital. Now the house price in Beijing is so cheap that you can make money by buying it. A set of quadrangle can be sold at a sky high price in future generations Besides, now Lei Lei is going to university in Beijing. If Lei Lei wants to stay in Beijing after graduation, he still has to buy a house?


    "Uncle, otherwise, we''ll tell Chen Bin next time that an acquaintance wants to buy a Siheyuan there and let them watch it. If there is a suitable one, we will give them a 5% commission."


    Li Hongwei didn''t expect her to think like this. She was really surprised, "Ran Ran Ran, are you sure you want to buy a house in the capital? Why? We don''t want to live. Why buy a house and put it there


    "I call it investment. Now I can''t explain it to you. Anyway, you can do as I say."


    After a while, when I saw Chen Bin again, Mei Xiaoran said this idea.


    Chen''s family are worried that they can''t thank Li Hongwei. If they ask for this, they will try their best to meet it.


    The Chen family soon found several suitable houses, just after Mei Xiaoran''s final exam, they took the train to Beijing.


    This time, Mei Xiaoran also deliberately let Chen Bin accompany her.


    In fact, she just wanted to borrow this person''s opportunity. She asked Chen Bin to go home and have a look, and she paid for the travel expenses.


    Chen Bin certainly can''t miss such a good thing. After all, he hasn''t returned to Beijing for three or four years, and his heart has already flown back to his hometown.


    Of course, in order not to affect Chen Bin''s internship salary, Ouyang Xun and other colleagues help to take over the shift these days.


    In this way, Chen Bin led Mei Xiaoran back to the Chen family.


    The two elders of the Chen family have heard of Mei Xiaoran for a long time, especially because she is Li Hongwei''s niece.


    "Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen, Hello, I''ve heard from my brother-in-law for a long time. He said you are very good."


    Mei Xiaoran came to have a look. She could see that both of them belonged to the kind of honest and kind-hearted people.


    "If it hadn''t been for your brother-in-law''s helping us so much, we wouldn''t have had our present life!"


    Chen''s mother was so excited that she couldn''t make out with Mei Xiaoran.


    "Aunt Chen, I don''t have time to delay this time. Can I go over and have a look at the houses you mentioned?"


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran also wants to have a good communication with the Chen family and sit down to talk about the big mountain. It is certain that the schedule is tight She wanted to buy the house and go back to the provincial capital.


    "Then go."


    The Chen family also have a lot of vision. Seeing Mei Xiaoran saying this, they are sorry to delay her time any more, so they take her to see the house directly.


    Originally, the Chen family was near Qianmen, and the location was very good. All the quadrangles they had seen in advance were nearby, and they did not run out of this range.


    The only difference is how old the house is, the size of its location.


    Mei Xiaoran has found the latest siheyuan. Although the area of the courtyard is not very large, it is better that it is new enough. Even if it is kept for another 10 or 20 years, it will not be a problem.


    Of course, after reading, we will start to talk about the price.


    The seller asked for 40000 yuan. After bargaining, Mei Xiaoran bought it for 38000 yuan. Even with the Commission for the Chen family, it was almost 40000 yuan. But the money was worth spending, which made the Chen family happy.


    The next day after the price was discussed, Mei Xiaoran and the landlord went to the land bureau to handle the formalities In recent years, although Mei Xiaoran has saved some money in her hand, this purchase of a house is equivalent to emptying her savings, but she has no regrets at all.


    At present, the business of Yangyang store is good, and it is the peak season at the end of the year. Besides, she is only a sophomore. Now, it is impossible to say that she can go into business freely. If the money to buy a house, it will certainly appreciate, but if you hold it in hand, it will only depreciate, and it will not create any profits.Mei Xiaoran''s behavior can be regarded as a new look for the Chen family. They thought Li Hongwei was a big hand, but Li Hongwei was not a heavyweight when compared with his niece At that time, ten thousand yuan households were rare, but the little girl could easily take out tens of thousands of yuan, which was really shocking.


    What''s more, the key is that they are kind in business and prefer not to earn much by themselves, but also to make money for all the people who help them. On this basis, the Chen family felt that the two nephews would certainly be able to do a bigger and stronger business in the future!


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t know that her trip actually changed the concept of the Chen family.


    Later, after Chen Bin came back from University, he directly established a real estate company with his brother and sister, which was the original prototype of intermediary Of course, the subsequent property market was so hot that Chen''s family made it.


    However, these are all afterwords.


    After buying the house and going through the formalities, Mei Xiaoran went back to the provincial capital. After about a week of delay, when she returned to the provincial capital, it was almost the twentieth of the twelfth lunar month.


    At this time of year, it is the peak season of clothing business. After a year''s business, how much money can be made depends on these days.


    This year, Li Hongwei''s cotton padded clothes have been selling well, both men''s and women''s, are very popular.


    After Mei Xiaoran came back, he found that there was not much in stock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Ran Ran, it is estimated that the clothes in our store will be sold out by the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month this year."


    Li Hongwei''s calculation is quite accurate. Before 23 and 22, the clothes in the shop were sold out.


    Everyone saw that the clothes in the shop were all sold out. Of course, they wanted to go home for the Spring Festival.


    At this time, everyone has only one idea left in their hearts. Go home!


    Although this is the 1980s, the Spring Festival transportation in 1980s is not less than that of later generations.


    The railway station is full of people. It''s hard to get on the train if you want to buy a ticket, and you have to stand all the way home.


    At this time, Li Hongwei gave full play to his cleverness, bought a few platform tickets, and pushed everyone to get on the bus After getting on the train, I went to the conductor to make up the ticket.


    Although, this time home is more pitiful than any other time, we have to stand back, but our hearts are more excited than any year.


    After all, now that we are crowded into the train, it means that on this new year''s Eve, we can all go back and get together with our families.


    You know, when they went back last year, they were just in time for new year''s Eve, but not as early as this year.


    Everyone''s mood is certainly very excited, but a gas station for several hours, is also very drunk.


    By noon, Mei Xiaoran felt that neither of her legs was hers Although Ouyang Xun tried his best to support her, but the pain did not disappear.


    But now is the Spring Festival transportation, the carriage is also a person by person, can squeeze into the car is good, other don''t think too much.


    After 2 o''clock in the afternoon, we are almost to Yuanping county where Li Meifeng is.


    Li Hongwei said to Mei Xiaoran: "I''ll send Xiaofeng home in a moment. You can go back by yourself."


    Mei Xiaoran


    She really did not know that my brother-in-law valued color and despised nephew to such an extent!


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xun was with her, otherwise she would have to go back by train alone.


    More than an hour later, Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng got off the bus. The new year''s Eve will surely be spent at the home of his father-in-law in the future.


    Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun returned to Kangping County two hours later.


    At this time, the sky has been wiped black, the street selling new year goods, Spring Festival couplets, selling firecrackers, very lively.


    Ouyang seeks to help Mei Xiaoran carry a big bag and walk south along the happy road.


    Walking to Dongguan bridge, Mei Xiaoran saw two unexpected and familiar figures.


    "Ouyang, look, is that Jiang Tao following Yu Hong?"


    Ouyang Xun looked up. It was true.


    At the moment, Jiang Tao and Yu Hong are standing in front of the stalls selling sugar gourd at the end of Dongguan bridge. They are choosing!


    Mei Xiaoran really feels like a collapse. How can I meet them both everywhere? But these two are still a pair. Wang Ba and mung bean have a good eye on each other.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran pretended not to see it and took Ouyang Xun to pass by them.


    When he knocked on his own door, Mei Xiaolei was putting things in the yard. Seeing the two of them coming back, he exclaimed excitedly, "sister, Ouyang Xun, why did you suddenly come back? I thought you''d have two days! "


    "Business is good this year. The clothes in the shop were sold out yesterday. We will not come back."


    Mei Xiaolei grabs it and takes the bag from Ouyang Xun''s hand. "Brother Ouyang, sit down and have a cup of tea."


    "No, it''s late now. I want to go home and have a reunion dinner."


    Ouyang Xun didn''t stop. He said a few words casually and went back in a hurry.


    In this day of reunion, who doesn''t want to rush home to spend the Spring Festival!


    "Ray, how long have you been back?"


    "I''ve been back for about a week, haven''t I?"


    When the two brothers and sisters met, they naturally had endless intimate words. Mei Xiaolei asked after he remembered: "where''s my brother-in-law? Why didn''t you see him? Is he back? "


    "Don''t mention my brother-in-law. He''s gone to the old man''s house."


    Mei Xiaoran said with a face of collapse: "if ouyangxun didn''t accompany me back, my brother-in-law was going to ignore me."


    "Really? My uncle should not be like this! That Li Meifeng you said is really so good? "


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her younger brother like a fool. "Lei Lei Lei, if you can say this, you must still be a single dog!"


    "Go on, you don''t make fun of me. I mean it!"


    "You think what I said is false?"


    "Lei Lei, I really think it''s time for you to fall in love."


    Mei Xiaolei was not happy to talk to his sister. "You see, you laugh at me again. Isn''t it about my brother-in-law? What do you say about me?"


    "Well, don''t say that. Have you cooked yet? My father and mother don''t know that I''m back. I have to show them something. "


    "The materials are almost ready, but I didn''t dare to do it. I''m afraid I don''t taste good."


    According to the custom here, on the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, on the eve of the lunar new year, we have to eat big pot vegetables and pancakes. In fact, the practice of large pot dishes is a little similar to the Northeast stew, which is similar to pork stewed vermicelli, so the material is more sufficient!With Mei Xiaolei''s skill, he can''t control it.


    But for Mei Xiaoran, this dish is certainly no difficulty.


    After washing her hands, she ran to the kitchen to cook without taking a rest.


    When she finished the meal, it was almost seven o''clock in the evening, but neither Li Mingyun nor Mei Zhonghua came back.


    It can be seen that there are a lot of people on the street today. The shops are not closed at this time, indicating that there is still business.


    Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun didn''t come back until 7:30.


    Seeing that it was Mei Xiaoran who opened the door, the couple were very happy, "Oh, Ran Ran Ran is back! Why didn''t you say it in advance? "


    "Business is good in the store this year. We sold out all the goods yesterday. We''ll come back by train today."


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran saw her parents coming back, she quickly brought the dishes to the table.


    Mei Xiaolei also went out to set off firecrackers.


    After the crackling firecrackers, the family of four sat down and had a reunion dinner.


    During the meal, Mei Zhonghua looked at a pair of grown-up children, full of pride in his heart.


    Although I''m tired and busy these years, the business is booming, and the children are all striving to be admitted to university. The Mei family''s life is getting more and more prosperous.


    Mei Zhonghua was so happy that he couldn''t help drinking a little wine with Li Mingyun. Let''s not mention the comfort in his heart.


    "Ran Ran, is your brother-in-law back? Is he going back to your grandmother''s


    "No, my brother-in-law has gone to his father-in-law''s house."


    This answer, let Li Mingyun fierce smile, "Hey, your brother-in-law is really grown up now, now in the mind just think of daughter-in-law."


    "I don''t think so. I''ve been left in the middle of the road."


    Everyone said that they were very satisfied with Li Meifeng on the whole. Of course, they could forgive Li Hongwei''s behavior.


    Li Hongwei didn''t come back until the next afternoon. When he got home, he stopped for a short time and went to the street to see his small appliance counter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    When Li Hongwei came back this Spring Festival, he wanted to pack out the small appliance counter. Although this was his first business, he began to have ambition with the expansion of the clothing store. Moreover, this head was really too busy. It would be better to go all out to do the clothing business in the provincial capital.


    Recently, he was almost not in Kangping County. He was taken care of by his neighbor Xiaohui. Xiaohui grew up with him, and they are strong enough. But now he really feels that he can''t take care of it. He can''t leave everything to Xiao Hui, right?


    When Li Hongwei came to the commercial building, Xiaohui was selling tape recorders.


    Now the business of tape recorders is still very good. Although the profit may not be better than before, it is certainly no problem for a recorder to earn tens of yuan.


    "Xiaohui."


    "Xiao Wei, are you back?"


    Wang Hui looked at the boss this time back, it is quite excited, "I thought, you have to get to the roots of the year."


    "No, I went back yesterday."


    Li Hongwei didn''t explain too much, so he followed Wang Hui to sell tape recorders.


    After the busy past, Li Hongwei asked about the store''s inventory.


    "There are about two hundred more. I think they will be sold by the end of the year."


    "Xiaohui, I think from next year on, I''ll simply transfer the store to you."


    Wang Hui heard, shocked chin are almost off, "brother ah, good end of what you want to transfer to me ah, I do not have so much capital to eat down."


    "I''m mainly thinking about being too busy."


    Li Hongwei is telling the truth. He is running at both ends now, but he is afraid that he can''t take care of it.


    "Well, I can''t take over the store. If you want to run this store from the beginning, it''s your root. How can you say that you don''t want to leave it?"


    Li Hongwei also thought of it. Despite such a humble two section counter, he has to have capital to take over. Even if he really wants to give it to Wang Hui, he may not be able to eat it But if you give it to Wang Huigan in this way, he will be just like a shopkeeper. It seems that it is not very good.


    "Brother, do business first. I''ll wait until the new year is over."


    Wang Hui is also a kind-hearted man. It''s deceiving to say that he doesn''t want to sell the store down. But he really doesn''t have so much capital. He can''t take over Li Hongwei''s shop and still owes money. That''s too unreasonable.


    Mei Xiaoran began to help the store the next day. There was a large flow of people under the new year''s festival, and many people in the store could take care of it.


    Li Mingyue was surprised to see Mei Xiaoran coming over: "Ran Ran, when did you come back? Why didn''t I listen to your mom and dad before


    "I just came back last night, just in time to have a little new year''s Eve dinner."


    "How is your business this year?"


    "Anyway, it was short the day before yesterday, so we closed down and came back."


    Mei Xiaoran helped to look after the store for a while, then went to the trade market. When passing the commercial building, she couldn''t help but go in and take a look.


    "Ran Ran."


    "Oh, my brother-in-law, you are back. I thought you were going to stay in Yuanping County for a few days."


    "Ran Ran, you see how stingy you are. I''m just sending Xiaofeng back. You don''t like it."


    Li Hongwei said so and waved to Mei Xiaoran.


    "What are you doing?"


    It''s probably because she has been doing business for a long time. When Mei Xiaoran goes to the counter, she subconsciously looks down at the goods and sees the quantity of those stocks. She roughly estimates in her mind that the inventory can still be sold for four or five days. It must have been sold out a year ago.


    This is what business is like. The more we get to the end of the year, the more we test the experience of businessmen. How much inventory we have, how to sell goods, and whether there will be overstocking are all risks of doing business. However, the home appliance business is not the same as the clothing business. There is no backlog in the home appliance business. Even if there is a backlog, it will be sold the same after the Spring Festival, but the clothing will not be the same.


    Clothing business if there is a backlog of goods at the end of the year, no one wants it after the new year. After all, spring begins after the new year. Who will buy cotton padded clothes?


    Although some people will buy out of season, clothes that are out of season may be very different from the popular ones, and they can''t even be sold at a reduced price.


    Li Hongwei saw Mei Xiaoran coming in, and said to her, "Ran Ran Ran, you see, I''m so busy now that I can''t care about this shop. I''m thinking about how to balance this. I was thinking of transferring the store to Xiaohui, but Xiaohui said he couldn''t eat it, but if I transferred it to others, I''m not at ease! "


    "What''s so hard to do? It''s not impossible to solve it. There are ready-made examples. Can''t you learn it now?"


    Mei Xiaoran directly asked him, "uncle, how did we do the foreign shop?"


    "We are two partners. I am mainly responsible for purchasing goods, and you are mainly responsible for selling goods But it''s not sure. When you go to school or when I''m free, you''ll go to take charge of the store. In our shop, there''s an aunt to help us. Even if we can''t manage sometimes, we''ll have aunts to help us


    "That''s what you''re worried about. In my opinion, it''s not a problem. You don''t feel at ease when you give it to others. If you want to give it to Xiaohui, Xiaohui can''t eat it. Or simply you two partnership, you are mainly responsible for the purchase of this piece, according to your two investment ratio, partnershipThat''s a good idea!


    Mei Xiaoran said that, even Wang Hui was a little excited, "if it is really like this, I am willing to."


    Although in this way, I''m just the boss of a partnership, but the boss of the partnership is also the boss. It must be much better than working alone to earn a salary. What''s more, Li Hongwei goes out all day, and sometimes he can get some new products back. There are no high-end goods on the market. If Wang Hui is allowed to purchase goods alone, he can''t make sure.


    Li Hongwei thinks it''s OK. To put it bluntly, he uses his capital to do business with Wang Hui, who is in charge of sales On the surface, it seems that he has suffered a little, but he is the big one. But if you think about it carefully, it means that he is responsible for the capital, and Wang Hui is busy with the rest. Moreover, this capital will certainly be pulled out as soon as possible, and it is impossible for him to invest money all the time.


    From the early stage, it seems that he suffered losses, but in the later stage, he occupied more and more But since Wang Hui did not object and agreed to do so, he would certainly not object.


    "If Ran Ran wants to say that, from next year on, I will be officially in partnership with Wang Hui."


    Li Hongwei didn''t have to discuss with anyone, so he decided.


    Wang Hui was excited: "Xiao Wei, this is equivalent to me occupying your light."


    "It''s not sure who''s going to take over who''s going to take it. Don''t say that now, let''s talk about it later."


    Mei Xiaoran easily solved her brother-in-law''s problem. After sitting for a while, she went upstairs to see her father and planned to go to the trade market.


    From the commercial building just came out, behind came a familiar voice: "sister Ran Ran Ran."


    Mei Xiaoran looks back. It turns out to be Zhou Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Sister ran ran, I looked like you from a long distance. I didn''t expect it was really you."


    Zhou Yan also went to senior three this year. There are two college students in a big family: sister Ran Ran Ran and Lei Lei Lei. She is still under great pressure to go to school.


    "You''re going to the trade market, too."


    Mei Xiaoran and Zhou Yan walk side by side, and suddenly realize that her little cousin has grown up.


    Although Zhou Yan is not as tall as she is, she is bigger than her ears.


    Zhou Yan is only two years younger than her and one year younger than Lei Lei. She is also 17 years old this year, and will be 18 years old after the new year.


    Mei Xiaoran looks pretty, but in this family of high looks, she can only cushion the bottom.


    It was Zhou Yan who didn''t open it long before, but now it''s very beautiful.


    It is said that Mei Xiaoran''s skin is white. In fact, Zhou Yan is whiter than Mei Xiaoran. However, people''s aesthetic views at that time were not the same as those of later generations. People generally preferred Mei Xiaoran''s skin with a bright red inside, rather than Zhou Yan''s cold white skin.


    Zhou Yan''s nose is not big, but her eyes are not big. But her face plate looks like her milk, bigger than Mei Xiaoran''s, and looks a little dull.


    However, in the 1980s, the public still liked big eyebrows, big eyes and big round faces.


    Zhou Yan''s appearance is very in line with the characteristics of the times. It is the kind of little beauty that the public likes. Mei Xiaoran''s eyes are smaller than her cousin''s, and she has a small round face, but her facial features are more three-dimensional. This kind of appearance is not only popular in the 1980s, but also belongs to the temperament of later generations. Both of their cousins are not the kind of net red faces of later generations, but they both have the characteristics of the times and the beauty.


    "Zhou Yan, you are now in the third year of senior high school. What''s the matter? Are you under pressure to study?"


    "There must be. Just you and raleigo. You two are two mountains to me."


    Zhou Yan is not the kind of girl who doesn''t like to study, but she doesn''t have that kind of learning skills, so she is bored to study. In the study, she put a lot of effort, but every time the test results come out, are not satisfactory.


    "Zhou Yan, you can''t think so. Lei Lei and I are just accidental. You can test what you can with your own ability. Don''t force yourself or fail yourself."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that such advice seemed to be very pale, a little standing talking without backache, but everyone''s qualifications were different.


    In learning, some people are smart but don''t like learning. Once they are enlightened and know the importance of learning, they can work hard. For example, she and Lei Lei belong to this category. However, Zhou Yan is obviously not like this. Zhou Yan is not gifted in learning. Although she works hard in her study, she has put more effort into her study than others. Her Kung Fu is in primary and junior high school. Because the knowledge she has learned is relatively simple, her efforts will be rewarded accordingly. However, after entering senior high school, the knowledge and difficulty of learning have increased. We must learn on the basis of understanding in order to make progress Obviously, Zhou Yan''s learning method is equivalent to no introduction. The rote learning of liberal arts may be a little better, but when it comes to science, there is no advantage at all.


    Zhou Yan was a little anxious when she said this, "sister ran ran, I want to do the same, but you are all admitted to the University. If you can''t get into the University, you will certainly say me."


    "What I''m talking about is that I don''t want you to put so much pressure on yourself. I don''t want you to stay up late every night and it''s inefficient I guess you stayed up late, didn''t you? But after you stay up late, what do you think of the result of the evening of study? "


    Zhou Yan did not speak. Her actual situation was as good as Mei Xiaoran said. She paid a lot, but the result was hard to say.


    "Zhou Yan, don''t be afraid not to go to school. You just think that you can do your best to master what you should master and what you should understand. That''s all."


    Zhou Yan''s incredible eyes widened: "is this OK?"


    "It won''t work. What do you think? I think if you make sure that you can''t, it''s progress. Although you stay up late every night and pay more than others in study, the result is that you should not be able to. I''d like to say that you don''t like to hear that. Now you give people the appearance of studying very hard. But whether you have learned or not, you know better than anyone else. "


    Zhou Yan blushed: "sister ran ran, you''re right. I was afraid that others would say that I didn''t work hard in my studies, so I forced myself to stay up late to study. But in fact, I knew that I didn''t learn at all."


    "Let''s get to know what you don''t know. You will not be so passive in your study. Listen to elder sister''s words, you don''t want to enter a university first, think to will not to learn. "


    After Mei Xiaoran''s persuasion, Zhou Yan is much more comfortable. What she worried about most was that she was afraid that others would say that she didn''t study hard. Now Mei Xiaoran said this, but she was relieved.


    They came to the trade market together.


    Li Mingqin''s cloth shop business is not as good as it used to be, probably because there are more and more commodities, beautiful clothes are not expensive, and fewer people make their own clothes. But after Li Mingyun''s point pull, Li Mingqin now sells pants.


    The style of trousers is relatively simple, relatively speaking, it is not easy to be out of date. It is more practical than clothes. It is also more suitable for Li Mingqin, who has no vision of purchasing goods.Mei Xiaoran saw two uncle Zhou Jincheng also help in the shop.


    The construction team hardly has any work in winter. After all, it is cold and the house is not easy to build. Even if it is built, it is not easy to dry Every year at this time, the construction team will have a holiday, and when the spring begins, they will be busy.


    "Second aunt, second uncle."


    Li Mingqin and Zhou Jincheng were very happy to see Mei Xiaoran back.


    "Ran Ran came back early this year. I remember you didn''t come back until 27 last year."


    "Yes, the shop is sold out over there."


    It has been several months since I saw the second aunt''s family. I don''t know whether Mei Xiaoran has grown up or something else. She thinks that the second aunt and the second uncle look younger than the last two years.


    The second uncle used to be very thin and thin, but now he has flesh on his face and his skin looks whiter Zhou Yan is with the second uncle''s cold white skin.


    The second aunt used not to dress up and was always ridiculed by everyone. But now it seems that she is not rustic at all, and even a little foreign.


    Of course, people depend on clothes and horses. If they have money, they will naturally dress up. They will wear fashionable clothes and look beautiful.


    Now that the second aunt and the second uncle have money in their hands, they will certainly be more willing to eat, drink and dress up than before, so that the natural person will look bright and beautiful.


    Mei Xiaoran was talking to her second aunt. When she was seen by several old neighbors near the shop, someone joked, "Oh, the college students are back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    In the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran went to the fourth aunt''s house.


    Today is 24, as the saying goes: 24, sweep the house.


    Fourth Aunt Li MINGYE is busy washing and brushing at home.


    When Mei Xiaoran walked into the courtyard, she saw Li MINGYE washing cups by the pool on a stool.


    This can frighten Mei Xiaoran, "fourth aunt, are you tired? Hurry down. "


    the last time Li Hongwei came back, Li MINGYE had been pregnant for more than six months. After these two months, his stomach was getting bigger and bigger. But Mei Xiaoran didn''t see her again after the summer vacation. At that time, her stomach was not obvious. Now, it''s really frightening.


    "Ran Ran is back."


    Mei Xiaoran helped Li MINGYE down and took over the work. "Four aunts, you can sit down and have a rest. You''re not too tired. It''s OK for my fourth uncle to do this job."


    "It is estimated that your fourth uncle will come back to the thirtieth of the new year. There are several payments that have not been settled. He is pressing for payment."


    Li MINGYE said that his heart was also a little uncomfortable, "if you wait for your fourth uncle to come back, it will be Chinese new year, and he can''t help me."


    "Why is uncle four so busy now?"


    Although Mei Xiaoran was very happy to hear that the fourth uncle was doing it, she did not expect him to work so hard now. You know, the four uncles used to be that kind of idle, idle bastard!


    "Your fourth uncle doesn''t want to do more for our family."


    Speaking of this, Li MINGYE is both happy and sad.


    It''s really gratifying for Cheng bin to be so capable now, but now that Cheng bin is working so hard, there is no way to take care of her and Xiao Cheng Fei In the past, the couple''s love has not been separated, but they have hardly seen it several times in the past half a year. It''s hard to feel that Cheng bin hasn''t come back after the Spring Festival.


    "Well, it seems that my fourth uncle is really a good man now."


    Mei Xiaoran was really happy for them. "I guess my fourth uncle wants to earn more money and come back to prepare you to have a second child."


    Li MINGYE smiles. "He must have planned so, or I won''t want him."


    Then he talked about the second child in his stomach. Li MINGYE showed a look of yearning: "Ran Ran, I tell you, it''s a girl who wants to give birth to this baby. Your uncle and I must be very happy. If you are a boy, your uncle and I will be very angry."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help crying and laughing: "fourth aunt, you are really. People want to have boys. You want girls. If you say you want to have a boy, you will die of anger If you want to let the patriarchal family hear this, they have to fight with you. "


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Staring at Li MINGYE''s big stomach, Mei Xiaoran thinks of the past life.


    The fourth aunt gave birth to three children in the previous life, which is also the only one in the Li family. Unfortunately, the three children born by the fourth aunt finally became two. In my memory, the fourth aunt was indeed born in a few years when family planning was more strict, and the second birth was still a boy. The fourth aunt and the fourth uncle are both very beautiful, and their children are very beautiful, but the second child boy they gave birth to is particularly beautiful, which is the first of the three children''s looks!


    But the boy didn''t grow up in the end.


    At that time, the fourth aunt was still working in the leather factory. After quietly giving birth to a second child, she went to work before taking a rest in order to hide people''s eyes. At that time, she was really too busy, so she had to give the child to her mother-in-law''s braid belt.


    For fear that the child would be fined by the brigade, she took the child to the countryside where her mother''s home was. After a few months, she infected the child with cold, and with careless care, the cold turned into pneumonia In this way, the old braid still kept a secret. All kinds of earthwork were treated for the children, and they didn''t say that they would be sent to the hospital. Later, when he saw that the child was no longer available, he told Cheng bin and Li MINGYE that After the couple knew that, when they arrived in the countryside, the children were dying, and when they were sent to the hospital, they were out of breath.


    The most beautiful child, from birth to death, lived a little more than a year.


    At that time, the couple cried. That night, Cheng bin buried the child himself.


    Later, the fourth aunt and his wife gave birth to their third child, a girl.


    Although it is said that all these things happened in the previous life, Mei Xiaoran suddenly thought of these things and was afraid She was afraid that some things would inevitably be copied.


    After staying in the fourth aunt''s house for a while, Mei Xiaoran helped to clean the fourth aunt''s house. Seeing that it was not early, she went home.


    As a result, as soon as I got out of my aunt''s house, I saw a figure coming towards me. When I got closer, I heard the man say, "it''s so late. Why don''t you stay here to eat in my house?"


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard this voice, she ran back to her head excitedly: "four aunts and four aunts, my uncle is back, my uncle is back."


    Unable to speak, Cheng bin entered the hospital with a big bag in his hand.


    Li MINGYE thought Mei Xiaoran was joking with her, so she couldn''t help saying, "Ranran, don''t be kidding. How could your uncle come back so early? You don''t have to be such a fool... "Fierce look up to see Cheng bin, but excited words can not say.


    Xiao Cheng Fei has already called his father and rushed to hold Cheng Bin''s leg.


    "Fourth aunt, you see, my fourth uncle is really back. I didn''t cheat you."


    Li MINGYE excitedly asked Cheng Bin: "you didn''t mean to come back until the thirtieth of the new year. Why did you get home today?"


    "I will not come back if I get the account in advance."


    Cheng bin puts the bag down with a smile and holds Cheng Fei for a circle before sitting down.


    Mei Xiaoran quickly poured him a cup of hot tea: "four uncle drink water."


    Li Ming Ye gave Cheng bin a look. He was both happy and helpless. "I thought you really had to wait until 30 to come back. Today, you cleaned up at home. Ran Ran Ran came to see and did the work for me."


    "I didn''t tell you that I''ll do these jobs when I come back. I''ll be in a hurry."


    Cheng Bin took a breath and opened his bag to take things out.


    "These are the clothes and shoes for you and Xiao Cheng Fei. These are the shoes for my parents and my parents. This is the money I made on this trip."


    Looking at the thick stack of money, Li MINGYE couldn''t help laughing and said, "this money is enough for us to pay off the debt."


    "The money my fourth uncle earns is not only enough to pay off the debt, but also enough for the Chinese New Year and for the fourth aunt to have children."


    Mei Xiaoran was very pleased. No one could have imagined that the prodigal son would love his family, his children and his wife like this in his previous life. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have imagined it.


    This is a prodigal son who never changes his money!


    Seeing this scene, Mei Xiaoran''s eyes were a little shy. She didn''t want to look at the reunion of the four aunt''s family like a big light bulb. She made an excuse to go home and cook, so she went back in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    The next two days, Mei Xiaoran met Jiang Tao and Yu Hong when she was on the street.


    Once she came back from the street, and once she met Ouyang Xun together.


    "Yu Hongda''s new year''s Eve is with Jiang Tao instead of going home. Are they going to get married?"


    Ouyang''s naive words made Mei Xiaoran laugh, "do you think they are going to get married? I guess it''s cohabitation! "


    "Not necessarily."


    Ouyang''s mind is simple, "if you really live together, you can''t live in Jiangtao''s house for the Spring Festival?"


    "Whatever they are, they have nothing to do with us."


    Ran Beitian can''t find out about other things, but he doesn''t know about Jiang Chao. Jiang Tao and Yu Hong are both under the legal age of marriage, and certainly will not get married. Although there is still such kind of marriage in rural areas, they don''t get a license, and they just put on a drink, but in their case, it is definitely impossible.


    On the afternoon of December 28, Mei Xiaoran and her mother went to the street to buy new year''s goods. When they came to the door of the house, they suddenly saw Yu Hong running from the bridge, "Mei Xiaoran."


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t want to pay attention to her, but now she was at her own door. Even if she pretended not to know her, she had to answer.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Hong ran over and pulled her to cry, "Mei Xiaoran, I''m waiting for you."


    Li Mingyun was shocked, "Ran Ran Ran, what is this situation?"


    "Mom, this is my college classmate."


    Mei Xiaoran really doesn''t want to let Yu Hong cry at the gate. Who wants to touch the bad luck!


    I had to take Yu Hong home.


    "Yu Hong, if you have anything to say, what''s wrong with pulling me to cry? I don''t know. I thought I bullied you


    Mei Xiaoran said without being angry, but he also attracted Li Mingyun''s white eyes, "Ran Ran Ran, how did you talk to your classmates?"


    "Mom, go ahead and do your work. I''ll talk to my classmates for a while."


    Mei Xiaoran takes Yu Hong directly to her room and closes the door.


    "Yu Hong, you can tell me what you want."


    "Jiang Tao doesn''t want me anymore!"


    Yu Hong began to cry.


    Mei Xiaoran took a breath of cool air. She was not surprised at all. It was very Jiangtao.


    "Didn''t you live at Jiang Tao''s house all the time? Their family should also know that you are in love, and if they say no, they will not want you. There is always a reason


    "Originally, Jiang Tao brought me here just to let me get to know his family formally, and he wanted to make a decision about the two of us. As a result, Jiang Tao didn''t like me. He forced Jiang Tao to break up with me, and today he drove me out. "


    Yu Hong began to cry again when she said this. She felt very sorry for herself. She came to Jiangtao''s house to celebrate the new year. Unexpectedly, she was driven out.


    Mei Xiaoran scolded in his heart: slag man!


    However, she can only persuade Yu Hong, "you and Jiang Tao are not engaged, and you still go to their home to live with him. How much do you think the Jiang family will like you when they see this situation? They don''t think it''s a great love between you and Jiang Tao. They only think that you don''t have self-respect and frivolity. Otherwise, they won''t come to live in the man''s house during the Spring Festival You have been here for several days. Can''t you see the attitude of the Jiang family towards you? If you have any sense of vision, you should have left early. If you want someone to drive you out now, you are asking for it. "


    Yu Hong cried and said, "at the beginning, I felt that Jiang Tao''s mother was wrong. When I told Jiang Tao, he said it was my own paranoia and that his family liked me very much."


    Mei Xiaoran immediately thought of her previous life when she was in Jiangjia. At the beginning, she and Jiang Tao came together, and Jiang Tao actively pursued her. After marriage, they did not live with her mother-in-law at the beginning. However, after she was pregnant and had a miscarriage, her mother-in-law said that she would come to take care of her, so she tried her best to pick out the right and wrong in front of Jiang Tao. However, Jiang Tao was also a Ma Bao man, and he especially believed his mother''s words. As soon as his mother instigated him, he became angry with Mei Xiaoran.


    Before meixiaoran''s little month was over, she was angry with Jiang Tao''s wife for several times. After the full moon, the relationship between her and Jiang Tao will crack Although the failure of her marriage with Jiang Tao in the end was not entirely due to her mother-in-law, her mother-in-law absolutely played a role in boosting the flames at that time.


    Yu Hong cried again and said, "I believe what Jiang Tao said when I heard that. But I didn''t expect that Jiang Tao''s mother arranged for him to visit relatives this morning, so his mother left me. As soon as Jiang Tao left, his mother would completely turn against me and drive me out. "


    Mei Xiaoran still knows something about Jiang Tao''s double faced and threefold ways, but she doesn''t show it. She just asks Yu Hong, "Jiang Tao''s mother drives you out. You won''t go home directly. What are you looking for me for? The relationship between the two of us at school is not good. How could you think of me? "


    "I want money. I''ll be back long ago."


    Yu Hong angrily says that when she was cheated by Jiang Tao for the Spring Festival, she didn''t have any money with her. When she came to Jiang Tao''s house, she also followed Jiang Tao to eat, eat and drink Now she has no money, even if she wants to go back, there is no way."Then you ask Jiang Tao for money. If he takes you, he will send you back."


    Mei Xiaoran is not short of these money. If it is spent on others, she is willing to spend it on Hong, which is more painful than cutting meat.


    Yu Hong heard her say so, tears fell down.


    "Jiang Tao''s mother asked him to go to his uncle''s house in Nanping City. It is said that he will not come back until tomorrow. I can''t see him at all."


    "That''s why you want to come to me?"


    Mei Xiaoran sneered, "based on what you did to me at school, why do you think I will help you?"


    After hearing this, Yu Hong sighed for a long time and then went out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Yu Hong stood at the door and said, "in Kangping County, in addition to Jiang Tao, I know you and Ouyang. Since you refuse to help me, I have to go to Ouyang."


    This is a threat!


    Mei Xiaoran was very angry after hearing that. If Yu Hong really went to ouyangxun, he would certainly take care of Ouyang Xun''s temper.


    "Yu Hong, I can lend you money, but you have to pay me back when you get to school."


    "Really?"


    Yu Hong is excited to turn her head, the expression on her face is unbelievable.


    Just now, she really thought Mei Xiaoran would not care about her.


    "Do I have to talk nonsense to you?"


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment and led Yu Hong out. "It''s definitely not appropriate for you to live in my home for the Spring Festival. I''ll find you a place to live and give you some money. You can go home by car early tomorrow morning. Don''t think about looking for Jiang Tao any more. He''s not as good as you think. Even if you go there, you''ll be in trouble. Why bother yourself! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    See red also hesitant to make a decision, Mei Xiaoran fire.


    "Do you think it''s just that Jiang Tao is not good to you? If Jiang Tao really protects you, he won''t leave you alone like this He knows you''re not welcome in their house


    Yu Hong thought for a while and finally nodded her head.


    Mei Xiaoran took her out without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Li Mingyun chased out and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, where are you going to take your classmates? It''s almost time for dinner. Let your classmates stay for a meal and then go. "


    "Mom, my classmate has something to do, so I won''t eat here."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to let Yu Hong stay at their home for dinner. She is not the Virgin Mary. Before Yu Hong, she was framed like that She does not hate at most, when it comes to repaying good for evil, she is not so noble.


    Yu Hong did not dare to say that she had never followed Mei Xiaoran''s P shares so honestly.


    At the end of the street is a hostel, year after year, the door is hung with a glass lantern with the word "accommodation".


    From childhood to adulthood, Mei Xiaoran has been here countless times, but never thought that one day she would live here with her.


    Because it was a hostel in the neighborhood, the family knew Mei Xiaoran, so they opened a room for Yu Hong.


    Mei Xiaoran took Yu Hong to the room and asked, "how much do you intend to borrow?"


    Yu Hong blushed for a moment, and then said, "one hundred." Afraid that Mei Xiaoran would not agree, he added, "fifty is OK. If you don''t have 50, 30 is OK. "


    At that time, for the train from Kyoto to Nanping, the whole ticket price was only 30 yuan or 40 yuan, but from here to Xinyuan City, there was no need to save the fare. At most, 20 yuan was charged, and 50 yuan was taken out. "I only have 50 yuan. Remember, you can return it to me as soon as you get to school."


    Yu Hong of course is red face to catch the money, but also repeatedly said that after returning to school, she will return the money.


    Mei Xiaoran explained a few more words and left.


    As a result, I met Ouyang Xun.


    "Ran Ran, how did you come out of here?"


    Ouyang Xun is very incredible. Although this hostel is just opposite his home, no one has lived here for so many years.


    "It''s not Yu Hong."


    Ouyang Xun was very strange, "what does this have to do with Yu Hong?"


    Mei Xiaoran told ouyangxun what happened to Yu Hong. Who made ouyangxun so sure that Jiang Tao would marry Yu Hong? It was really a slap in the face.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Xun was completely stunned, "can''t you? How can Jiang family do this? It''s also true of Jiang Tao. If you bring someone in, you don''t care about it. It''s too shameful. "


    "Now you believe me?"


    Ouyang Xun blushed, but fortunately he couldn''t see it at night: "you''re right. I was too naive before."


    "Yu Hong didn''t know how to find out that my family lived at the end of Dongguan bridge. After being driven out, he stood on the bridge and waited for me I''ve settled her down in this small hostel and lent her 50 yuan to go home by car tomorrow


    "It''s the end of the new year. I don''t know if there is a car?"


    Ouyang Xun was worried.


    "I don''t care. 50 yuan is enough for her to stay here for a few days I just want to let her know that blindly believing in love will reap its own fruit. If a big girl is so disrespectful, don''t blame others for looking down on her Do you know that my brother-in-law and Li Meifeng are both engaged, and they have not tasted the forbidden fruit yet


    Ouyang looked for a head and said, "there''s something I didn''t think of."


    "What didn''t you think of?"


    "I didn''t expect you to control Yu Hong."


    Ouyang Xun was embarrassed to smile, "just before Yu Hong was in school, I thought you would not care about her."


    "I don''t want to take care of it, but anyone let her find my door. I''m not a person who can''t help but help. But I can only help to this extent at most. I won''t do it any more."


    Ouyang Xun wants to appreciate her very much. Although Ranran is kind, she is not a good person. She knows how to behave. People like Yu Hong have done so many things to apologize to Mei Xiaoran, but Mei Xiaoran should help, but it is not the kind of blind Gang without principles. This is the reaction of normal people.


    Mei Xiaoran said a few words to Ouyang Xun and went home.


    When the next morning, Mei Xiaoran went to the guest house to ask. She was relieved that Yu Hong had left.


    Since yesterday, all the goods in the shops have been sold short. Today, we are going to continue to buy new year''s products and prepare for the new year.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, as usual, I went back to my hometown and went to my grandmother''s house to visit relatives on the second day of new year''s day.


    This Spring Festival, the Li family is particularly lively, because this year Xu shaoke is the first year to come back to visit relatives as Li''s son-in-law.


    Li Mingli also dressed up particularly beautiful, wearing her mother-in-law from the devil sent her fur coat.


    In this era, fur coat is a high-grade goods among the high-grade goods. Although the style of this coat can not be compared with that of later generations, when it comes to quality, it must be first-class, and it will be warm when you look at it fluffy. In addition, Li Mingli has a good figure, which makes her look like a lady.The only drawback is that she looks a little old-fashioned, which makes Li Mingli not so young and beautiful. In fact, she is just in the year of Huaxin, so she should wear lively clothes.


    But everyone just said it casually, and no one really thought it was not good-looking. After all, with Li Mingli''s beautiful face and figure there, it was still amazing.


    Li MINGYE is the most envious: "Xiao Li, this dress is too beautiful, just this coat is afraid to be 1000 or 2000?"


    One or two thousand yuan in the 1980s is comparable to the one or two million yuan of later generations. It is painful to put so much money on your body.


    "I don''t know the price. My mother-in-law bought it for me."


    After Li MINGYE and Xu shaodu went to Kyoto on their honeymoon, they both took the train to Mordo again.


    Although Xu Shao''s mother-in-law hasn''t been in charge of Xu Shao all these years, he can see his son get married and marry such a beautiful girl. Can this mother-in-law be happy?


    In this life, Xu Shao''s mother has no way to make up for her son emotionally, but she can take it out physically.


    In the week when Xu Shao and Li Mingli were playing in modu, Xu Shao''s mother bought Li Mingli a lot of beautiful clothes, and they were willing to eat and play Li Mingli''s family is not rich. When she saw her mother-in-law''s extravagance, she was also a little surprised. But Xu Shao asked her to accept all the orders, saying that her mother-in-law would be happy only if she took it.


    Li Mingli made her mother-in-law very happy when she did so. She sent this fur coat to Li Mingli during the new year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    This year''s new year is both depressing and happy for Li MINGYE.


    Happily, Cheng bin is really on the right path in the past two years, and he has a sense of responsibility for this small family!


    Depressed is, this Spring Festival, she can''t dress up well, still has such a big belly In those days, when there was a small distance flight, although the stomach was also big, it was not like now. Now, with the belly of * * months, it would be produced at any time. There was no image to speak of. So, to see such a bright and beautiful sister, she felt a little uncomfortable, and even some jealousy.


    "It seems that Xiao Li is married to the right person. How nice Xu Shao and your mother-in-law are to you


    Li MINGYE''s voice is obviously with a trace of jealousy, uncomfortable in the heart to the expression is not willing.


    We didn''t realize that she was jealous. She was still boasting about Li Mingli''s marriage, her husband''s family, especially Xu Shao.


    Li MINGYE became more and more angry, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Mei Xiaoran soon found out that it was wrong. She was not unaware of the fourth aunt''s temper, so she hastened to persuade her: "my fourth uncle is very kind to you. Although you are pregnant now, people don''t buy clothes for you when they come back for the Spring Festival, and all the money they earn is given to you When you have a second child and your body is restored, isn''t it the same beautiful? "


    Li MINGYE is the one with the best figure among the Li sisters. Although Li MINGYE is not the most beautiful one, when it comes to dressing, she has the most temperament Even Li Mingli and Li Mingyun have to stand aside.


    When Mei Xiaoran said this, Li MINGYE''s face looked better, and it was not as depressed as before.


    And in the house, men are sitting together drinking!


    In the Li family''s new building, several son-in-law headed by Mei Zhonghua are pulling Xu Shao to drink.


    The new son-in-law''s first year at home, these brother-in-law will certainly not let go, say anything to Xu Shao to pour down.


    And this group of nephews, that is also a red envelope to ask Xu Shao for new year''s Eve. After persuading her four aunts, Mei Xiaoran asked Xu Shao with her head for new year''s money. After all, this is the first year. Everyone is allowed to play crazily, regardless of size.


    After several of Mei Zhonghua''s and others'' fierce drinking, Xu Shao soon became red faced and thick necked His skin is also relatively white, after drinking wine, his face is red, just like wiping powder, pink Dudu cute.


    Li''s girls are joking with the little brother-in-law: "Xu Shao blushes like a big girl at this time, and Xiao Li doesn''t have Xu Shaobai."


    In the past, Li didn''t care about anything and didn''t say a word.


    But now it is not the same, Li Mingli protect Xu Shao very tight, "you do not want to give Xu Shao wine, did not see him almost drunk."


    Li Mingli such a protection, we are even more disobedient, laugh more fierce, finally the two said more red face.


    Li Hongwei see this must go up, "you don''t bully me Shaoge, want to drink, I accompany you."


    Who knows these elder brother-in-law doesn''t pay attention to him at all, still regard him as a child to see, "the adult drinks, the person, you mix blindly what."


    "I''m not too young, I''m an adult too!"


    Li Hongwei doesn''t like to hear this any more. He is in his twenties and has engaged in marriage. He is always regarded as a child by everyone. Does he want face?


    The more people said that, the more Li Hongwei rushed up to stop Xu Shao''s wine. As a result, he didn''t drink Xu Shao down. He drank it first.


    Grandma Li was not happy to see her son-in-law drunk by these sons-in-law. "What can I do if I let Xiao Wei drink so much wine during the Spring Festival


    Everyone is embarrassed to smile, of course also embarrassed to pull Xu Shao to pour wine again.


    The girls of the Li family sat together and urged Li Mingli to have a baby.


    At the beginning, Li Mingli was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t say a word, but she became angry when we said a lot: "Xu Shaocai and I have been married for half a year, and we haven''t planned to have children yet. We are not in a hurry. What are you worried about?"


    "Xiao Li, while your mother-in-law''s milk is still strong now, if you want a baby, she can help you with it. If you wait a few years, she will not be able to take it."


    "Then I''ll take it myself. Xu Shao is so old. Even if she wants to take care of my baby, I''m not happy."


    "You''re still too young to take care of your own children and go to work, and then you''ll know how tired you are."


    Li Mingli is more and more unhappy to hear, although she knows that her sisters are for her good, but she has only been married for less than a year, so why should she have children so early? They still want to play a few more years to have children!


    "All right, don''t say, Xu Shao and I have not considered this, you worry about it blindly."


    "You are young, but Xu Shaonian is not young."


    Li Mingqin then said the point, "even if you don''t want it, how do you know that Xu Shao doesn''t want it? He is several years older than you. Young people of his age are basically married and have children


    Li Mingli was a little angry. "Then I don''t want to. Don''t talk about it. Besides, I''m going to turn my face."Sisters who do not know her temper ah, see her so said, also embarrassed to persuade her again.


    On the way back in the afternoon, Li Mingli asked Xu Shao, "did you hear that today? My sisters all advise us to have a baby as soon as possible Anyway, I think I''m still young and don''t want to have children so early. How do you think about it? "


    Xu Shao laughed: "do you want to listen to the truth or lies?"


    "That''s true, of course. Who wants to hear lies?"


    "what I has wanted is to have a child as soon as possible, but you has the final say in my family. When you agree, let''s consider it again."


    Xu Shao''s words let Li Mingli draw a line in her heart. She really doesn''t know that Xu Shao is so considerate When they first got married, Xu''s family had the idea of giving birth to them. In particular, Xu Shao''s grandmother said several times in front of her. Once she said that she was about to get angry. After returning to the house, she had a showdown with Xu Shao, saying that she did not want to have a baby, so she asked Xu Shao to persuade him to milk.


    Later, Xu Shao really did as she said, and really went to persuade her grandmother Later, Xu Shao did not mention it in front of her.


    Now think about it, she is really selfish. She has not discussed with Xu Shao, and has made her own decision.


    Having a child is not a matter for one person. Since it is a couple, it must be discussed by two people.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She simply hugged Xu Shao''s waist and put her face on his back: "Xu Shao, I just thought about it. Maybe I''m a bit wayward about giving birth From now on, I will not reject this matter any more. I will give birth to the child if I am really pregnant


    Xu Shao a listen, excited almost did not fall from the bicycle, "Xiao Li, you said is true?"


    "For the Spring Festival, what do I cheat you for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    On the fifth day of the new year''s day, ouyangxun returned to the provincial capital and went to work on the sixth day.


    Mei Xiaoran can only reluctantly send Ouyang Xun to Nanping City and get on the train.


    In fact, she can go to the provincial capital with Ouyang Xun, but for the clothing business, there is no goods to sell at present. The earliest time to open a shop after the 15th day of the first month can she put on heavy spring clothes. Moreover, ouyangxun didn''t have time to accompany her after going to work, and the school didn''t start. She was not alone. Even though she thought about it, she didn''t want to go with Ouyang Xun.


    "Ran Ran, we will meet soon."


    Before ouyangxun got on the bus, he hugged Mei Xiaoran.


    Feeling his strong and powerful embrace, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe and kiss him on the face Like a dragonfly, she soon let go.


    Ouyang Xun''s face was full of laughter. He waved to her happily and got on the bus and left.


    Mei Xiaoran went home by car alone, feeling a little lonely on the way.


    Although she and Ouyang Xun are in love, they almost always get together less and leave more, and the time they really spend together is not much But the mutual affection between them made her most moved.


    Mei Xiaoran thought that even if Ouyang couldn''t find her, she would have a happy new year at home.


    But the fact is, she really miss Ouyang Xun, Ouyang Xun left just a few days, that kind of feeling seems to have followed for a year.


    The opening time of their school is at the end of the first month, which is about half a month, which is enough to make people suffer.


    But she can''t say it''s the 15th day of the first month, and the Lantern Festival is no more than that?


    It''s easy to stay at home until the Lantern Festival. In the evening, Li Hongwei came to ask them to go out to see the lanterns. She was not in the mood. As a result, she didn''t go.


    "Until tomorrow, I''ll make it clear to my parents that I''ll go back to school in advance, and I''ll go back to the provincial capital to buy goods."


    At night, Mei Xiaoran told herself that she planned to go back to the provincial capital after sleeping.


    As a result, in the middle of the night, someone came to call the door, "elder sister!"


    Mei Xiaoran lives in the west house. When she hears the sound, she wakes up. As a result, she pricks up her ears. It''s Cheng Bin''s voice.


    At this time, Li Mingyun also heard the news and quickly got up to open the door.


    Cheng bin held a snake skin bag in his hand. "Elder sister, the leaves are expected to be born soon. Now it''s still cold. My family forgot to buy Charcoal for the Chinese new year, so take it back and use it first."


    "Well, I''ll do it for you now."


    Li Mingyun bought a big bag of charcoal for heating before the Chinese New Year. They are all kept in Westinghouse.


    When Mei Xiaoran heard the news, she couldn''t sleep, so she turned over and sat up and dressed.


    Cheng Bin took the charcoal and left.


    After Mei Xiaoran got up, Li Mingyun also cleaned up, "let''s go and see your fourth aunt."


    Mei Xiaoran nodded and followed her mother along the city wall to the fourth aunt''s house.


    On the way, Mei Xiaoran still thinks that it''s better for the fourth aunt to have a girl, but never a boy She didn''t want to repeat the nightmare of her previous life!


    Never at this moment, Mei Xiaoran was so eager for the fourth aunt to have a girl.


    It''s so easy to come to the fourth aunt''s house. Mei Xiaoran doesn''t have the courage to knock. Li Mingyun knocks on the door.


    "Elder sister, you can come here so soon."


    Cheng Bin''s face was full of laughter and he was very happy.


    "Born?"


    "Yes."


    "Girl boy?"


    "It''s a pretty girl!"


    When Cheng Bin said that she was a girl, her happy mouth almost closed. But Mei Xiaoran finally put down the stone in her heart.


    As soon as Li Mingyun heard this, he quickly walked into the room It''s not like when Cheng Fei was born, they just went back after listening to the news. Now Cheng bin and Li MINGYE live in the house, and they don''t have to worry about too much.


    After entering the room, I saw Li MINGYE resting with her eyes closed.


    Li Mingyun happily picked up the little girl from the midwife.


    Shi Po Tzu said with a smile, "Ye Zisheng was so hard when Xiao Cheng was flying. I didn''t expect that the second birth was so fast that Cheng bin used to take a charcoal to give birth to him."


    As soon as Li Mingyun was happy, he gave the midwife a hundred yuan. "It''s hard for you today."


    Mei Xiaoran also rushed to see her little cousin As like as two peas in the past, she is a pretty little baby with a round face. Her eyes are still staring at her. Her skin is not wrinkled, and it is still red and beep. How to see how to love it?


    Cheng bin like to come over: "I said that the leaves of this baby will definitely give birth to a girl, she must believe, I know."


    "Cheng bin, congratulations. Now you have both children."


    Mei Xiaoran also said: "fourth uncle, congratulations on your new daughter."


    Cheng bin rubbed his hands happily: "on the 16th of the first month, your fourth aunt is really good at giving birth, and it''s a good day to have children."Everyone laughed happily.


    At this time, Li MINGYE heard the voice, opened his eyes, "look at you happy, a no promising appearance of women."


    Mei Xiaoran joked with her and said, "fourth aunt, don''t talk about us. You don''t want your daughter to think crazy. Now you can be satisfied."


    Li MINGYE couldn''t help laughing. "Fortunately, she''s a girl, or I''ll have to cry."


    Li Mingyun held the baby for a while and then put the child back on the bed. Turning around, he saw aunt Cheng Si bring the boiled egg soup to Li MINGYE.


    Cheng Bin took it and fed it to Li MINGYE.


    "Four aunts, you have more granddaughters."


    Fourth aunt Cheng laughed, "well, we have more beautiful girls in the Cheng family."


    At this time, Li Mingyue in the backyard heard the news and rushed to see Li Mingyun. She was surprised, "elder sister also came."


    He was busy explaining: "in the morning, when I heard Cheng bin call forth aunt, I knew that the leaf was going to give birth, but we were my mother''s family, and I didn''t dare to come here. I was also in the back. It seemed that Ye Zi had given birth to me, so I came here."


    Everyone didn''t mean to complain about Li Mingyue. There is a local custom that the mother''s family can''t be present when they give birth to their children, saying that they are afraid that their mother''s family will delay their time But as long as the child is born, there is no such concern.


    Li Mingyue went to the bedside and craned her neck to see it. She said, "leaf, this time you can do it. You have a girl."


    It''s not true. The baby is long and beautiful. It can be seen at a glance that it is a girl.


    Li MINGYE couldn''t help laughing: "what''s up? Rare? Otherwise, you should have a second child and a daughter? "


    Li Mingyue repeatedly waved her hand: "I can''t think of it. If your third brother has Xiaobin so capable, then I dare to have a life, and I''m not afraid to raise when I''m born But your third brother is far from Xiao bin. I don''t dare to have a second child. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    What Li Mingyue said is also true. Zhao Junyuan is not as capable and considerate as Cheng bin.


    In recent years, the performance of the troupe is not as good as that of the year before. If the company should be dismissed, there are only a few regular workers left Zhao Jun would have been dismissed by the troupe if he had not been a regular worker just because he was taking over his father''s class. Although he still works in the troupe, his salary is so poor every month. Since the second half of last year, the state began to make a big adjustment in wages and began to raise everyone''s wages. Other units have raised their salaries. As for their troupe, they are still the same, and each person has an extra subsidy of five yuan per month!


    In recent years, if Li Mingyue didn''t help her elder sister, she couldn''t even make a living. However, Zhao Jun didn''t appreciate Li Mingyue''s efforts because of this, and he was still bossy at home all day long, and male chauvinism was rampant.


    In fact, as early as two years ago, Li Mingyue thought about having a second child. At that time, family planning was not so strict, but she just thought about it, and she didn''t dare to Apart from other things, the huge fine alone was not what anyone could bear. In addition, Zhao Jun was so unremitting that she did not dare to think about it.


    At the moment, holding the little girl with pink toot, she gave it to Li Mingyue. She was reluctant to put it down.


    "Xiaoyue, put the baby down. It''s not good to hold so many children."


    Li Mingyue had to put the child down, but also took the initiative to bear the obligation of holding the child, "leaf, I will help you hold the baby when I come back in the evening."


    Li MINGYE, who was eating eggs, couldn''t help crying and laughing. "When you come back in the evening, my children are going to sleep. Who will let you hold them?"


    When Li MINGYE lay down after eating the eggs, Li Mingyun quietly pulled Cheng bin aside: "how do you plan to take care of ye this month? Why didn''t I see anyone come to your house except my four aunts? "


    Usually, the mother-in-law''s family must take care of the confinement. But after Li Mingyun came, he found that the Cheng family had only four aunts in The four aunts lived near each other. They were neighbors and their own family, but they didn''t come to take care of the baby.


    "I had a discussion with my elder sister and asked her to come over to help her wait for the moon. This is not the Spring Festival Who would have thought that the leaves were born so fast? According to the expected date of delivery, I still think about it for ten days. In a moment, I will go to my eldest sister''s house and ask her daughter to come over. "


    "Then you should go quickly. After that, you will have to report the good news."


    Cheng bin didn''t dare to delay, so he pushed his bicycle out. Although it was still freezing outside, he didn''t feel cold at all because he had just got a girl. He also felt that the love in his heart would overflow.


    At this time, Mrs. Shi packed up and left.


    Aunt Cheng also wants to go home to make breakfast, leaving only Li''s sisters at Li MINGYE''s side.


    Mei Xiaoran warmed the charcoal basin, and Li Mingyue folded the diapers one by one


    Seeing Cheng bin carrying the fried dough sticks to report the good news, Grandma Li clapped her hands with joy: "did Ye Zi give birth to a girl?"


    "How do you know, mom?"


    "Look at the fried dough sticks you have in your hand."


    Grandmother Li said happily: "I still calculate to the end of the month, did not expect to advance."


    "It''s ahead of time. It''s only over an hour from the beginning to the birth."


    Cheng bin laughs to see the tooth not to see the eye, a pair has the appearance of female everything sufficient.


    "All right, come here and carry the eggs. Take them back to the leaves first. When I eat rice noodles, I will bring more eggs."


    Just under the new year''s festival, there is no shortage of eggs. Without special preparation, Grandma Li moved out the basket of eggs and asked Cheng bin to take them back.


    "It''s too much. I can''t take it all. I''ll take back some as much as I want to eat."


    Now everyone''s condition is good. I remember that when Xiao Chengfei was born, the 200 eggs she used to report the good news gave Granny Li a headache. But now she casually carries out a basket, and at least there are hundreds of eggs.


    "Wait, I''ll call Xiao Wei up and ask him to deliver it to you."


    At this time, Li Hongwei was still sleeping in and didn''t get up, but when he heard his mother calling downstairs, he quickly got up and rubbed his eyes and asked, "is my fourth sister really born?"


    Hurry to get dressed and run downstairs.


    "Brother Xiaobin, is my fourth elder sister a son or a girl?"


    "Girl!"


    Li Hongwei was not so excited. Although he knew that the fourth elder sister and his wife had always wanted a girl, he thought, how could a girl have a son? He still wants to let the fourth elder sister have another son to play!


    "You don''t look very happy with your four daughters?"


    "I like boys. If I were a boy, I would like them even more."


    Li Hongwei said this, went out to wash his face, and hurriedly sent Cheng bin back.


    After delivering the eggs, Li Hongwei saw that the elder sister, the third sister and Mei Xiaoran were all there. He couldn''t help laughing, "you are running fast!"


    "Who brings us closer."


    "I''ll see the little one."


    Li Hongwei is also very careful. He knows that after washing his hands, he runs to the bedroom to see the baby.Cheng Fei''s appearance when he was a child, but he had seen it. The little guy was just born chubby, and his head was big and round. He didn''t know if this girl was so cute?


    However, when Li Hongwei takes the baby over, her eyes will not be wrong. The little girl looks like her brother, but she is whiter and more delicate than her brother. Her eyes are round and blinking, and she looks very smart This can make Li Hongwei happy bad, holding is not willing to give up, "this girl looks good, I like it."


    Cheng bin joked: "you don''t like boys. Why do you hold my daughter?"


    "There''s no way. Who makes your children look likable?"


    Li Hongwei couldn''t help but kiss the girl''s face and asked, "do you want to name the girl?"


    Cheng bin was only happy. Obviously, he didn''t think of this question. Seeing Li Hongwei asking, he could not help but glance at Li MINGYE, and then said in a firm tone: "chengdi! I''ve long thought it would be a girl''s name. "


    Well, flying enlightenment!


    Although Cheng Bin''s culture is not high, his name is quite unique.


    When Mei Xiaoran heard the name, her tears almost burst out. Her little cousin in her previous life called it. It was a rebirth. But when she heard the name again, she couldn''t help but burst into tears As for the second cousin who once existed in the middle, but soon fell down, there is no trace in the previous life, nor does this life exist. Maybe this child should not exist in the world, and everyone in this life will not be sad.


    "Brother Xiaobin, this name sounds good!"


    Li Hongwei thumbs up and kisses Xiao chengdi on the face.


    Li Mingyue couldn''t help muttering, "Xiao Wei likes children so much. If he gets married and has his own children, I don''t know what kind of pet he will become."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Mei Xiaoran had planned to leave, but the fourth aunt gave birth to a second child. She had to wait for rice noodle customers in a few days, so she simply did not go.


    In the morning, she went to the fourth aunt''s house to help with the children.


    Cheng Bin''s eldest sister''s girl, GUI Ying, is a few years younger than Mei Xiaoran and has just graduated from high school.


    With nothing to do, Mei Xiaoran will also ask Guiying: "you just graduated from high school last year, did not want to re-enter the university entrance examination?"


    "Sister ran ran, do you think everyone is as smart as your brain melon seeds? University is not to say that anyone who wants to take the exam can be admitted. Besides, I have read enough books for several years, and I really don''t want to read any more. "


    GUI Ying said, her hands were not idle, and she worked very quickly. In addition to making a baby meal, he would wash the excrement tablets for Cheng Di, and then he would not hold the baby That industrious spirit let Mei Xiaoran see all like very much.


    Although she is not a lazy person, but if compared with GUI Ying, it is a big difference.


    Hearing this in the room, Li MINGYE couldn''t help saying, "Gui Ying has graduated from high school now. Do you think anyone can go to college? I want to wait for my full moon, but also let GUI Ying continue to help me with my children, when I have the opportunity, I will recruit her to enter the factory. "


    This can be said to be the best way to solve the problem for rural girls.


    Mei Xiaoran had to admire her fourth aunt''s excellent calculation. She asked GUI Ying to take care of her wife for a few months like a baby sitter, and then arranged for GUI Ying to work in the factory In the past, Li MINGYE did not have this ability. Now she has not been transferred to the economic and Trade Commission, which is a step forward from the enterprise. The economic and Trade Commission is in charge of the following enterprises. When the enterprise recruits, as a superior unit, she only needs to say hello, which is not a special treatment.


    For rural girls like GUI Ying, it is the best way out if they don''t go to school and work in factories.


    This can be said to be a win-win idea, but there is no denying that the fourth aunt is still very good at calculating and will take advantage of it.


    Xiao chengdi has been born for nearly a week, and his eyes are opening wider and wider. We can see from now on that he must be a beauty when he grows up.


    Soon came to the day of waiting for the rice noodle customers, Grandma Li and her daughters came to Cheng''s home.


    Compared with the time when there was a small flight, although Li MINGYE gave birth to a second child, he received a rice flour gift which was quite rich.


    In addition to the Li sisters, there were also gifts from Cheng Bin''s relatives, colleagues from Li MINGYE''s unit, and Cheng Bin''s friends. Eggs, brown sugar and dried noodles were piled up all over the room. In addition to these, there are also small quilts, clothes, shoes and hats for babies It''s dazzling.


    This time, the rice and flour wine was not placed in his own yard as Xiao Cheng did. Instead, Cheng bin put the banquet in his father Cheng Dashan''s restaurant.


    It turns out that after Lao braid and Cheng bin asked for two homesteads, one was sold to her, the other built a house and took the opportunity to open a hotel.


    After the hotel opened, it was equivalent to solving the livelihood problems of the three Chengs. With Cheng Dashan''s craftsmanship, the business of the small hotel was very prosperous.


    After three years of studying in senior high school, Cheng Jun didn''t go to college. Now he studies cooking with his father. The eldest daughter-in-law also went to work in the leather factory because of the land requisition of the brigade. However, the eldest, Cheng Bing, did not have a job. He had to farm a family of four and was very nervous. He went to the hotel to help him and ask his father to pay for it This time, Cheng bin put rice and flour wine, and he chose his own hotel.


    Originally, Li MINGYE didn''t agree. She thought that her parents in law bullied them when they were separated. Even if they had money now, they couldn''t make money for the Cheng family. But Cheng bin advised her that we all know that the Cheng family has a hotel. If they choose another hotel, they will be laughed at. Besides, if you really want to choose your own hotel, it''s better than the outside!


    At first, Li MINGYE was not convinced, let alone believe Cheng Bin''s words. But after all, she was in confinement, so she could only bear this tone and wait for the autumn to settle accounts.


    But when the rice and flour wine is finished, she will understand.


    To say that Cheng bin is good enough, he only gave his father half of the banquet money, the rest It''s all a family. What''s left? It must be gone.


    Since then, it is equal to that the three of the Cheng family have been busy for a while, and they haven''t made any money, but they won''t lose money. It''s just that they don''t make money Old braid to angry, want to come to find Cheng bin account, but was stopped by Cheng Dashan.


    "You are the child''s grandmother. Up to now, you haven''t bought a needle and thread for your child. If we don''t make money, we won''t make money. It''s not really a big loss If you dare to find Xiao bin and ye''s trouble, you can wait for them to make trouble. "


    Cheng Dashan said that, old braid did not dare to make trouble, and this matter will be over Instead, Cheng bin saved a sum of money. He happily asked his acquaintances to find a relationship and bought a refrigerator for his family.


    On the day when Cheng bin bought a refrigerator, Mei Xiaoran went back to the provincial capital with Li Hongwei.


    This winter vacation, just at home are fast more than a month.


    After returning to school, Mei Xiaoran hurriedly went to Ouyang to look for him. He didn''t see him for more than 20 days. He really wanted to.As usual, Ouyang Xun was working. When he saw a girl coming in, she quietly found a place to sit down and open the book.


    You don''t have to see that face clearly. Ouyang Xun knows it''s Mei Xiaoran.


    When it comes to missing, he also thinks very much. For more than 20 days, he is still a little couple in love. It''s deceptive to say that he doesn''t miss.


    It was not easy to get off work. Ouyang rushed over and took Mei Xiaoran''s hand. "I thought you would come here earlier, but I didn''t see you when I went back to school."


    "My fourth aunt gave birth to a girl. I didn''t come until the wine was finished."


    Mei Xiaoran simply said a word to him, and was led to the dormitory by him.


    When he came to the dormitory, Ouyang Xun kissed her


    Twenty days of missing, let this kiss brewing incomparably sweet.


    Even on his neck, he could not help breathing.


    That kind of good smell and clean breath, let a person infatuated, also let a person heart rate, more let a person some of the mind.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xun was a more rational person. He stopped the car in time and didn''t go down.


    Chen Bin also saw Mei Xiaoran coming. He waited outside for a while, then knocked on the door of the dormitory, "cough, can I come in?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Ouyang Xun went to open the dormitory door.


    Chen Bin embarrassed or came in, face or a face of inquiry expression, which fully shows that he is a little curious.


    Mei Xiaoran''s face is red, slightly stares at Chen Bin.


    "I just came back to get my wallet, and I''ll go when I''m done."


    Chen Bin, a single dog, is helpless. If he had not forgotten his wallet, he would not have come back to destroy ouyangxun''s good fortune.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ouyang Xun''s face was also a little red, but soon returned to normal, "Ran Ran Ran and I are going to ask you to have dinner together."


    Chen Bin was flattered: "is this not good? Don''t you think I''ll delay your business? "


    "What''s the point? In my opinion, eating is business. "


    Since there are people to treat, but also do not mind their own redundant, then Chen Bin naturally with the Ba out.


    In the original restaurant, I ordered two dishes and three bowls of noodles.


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t eat here at such a late night, but she hasn''t seen Ouyang for a long time, so she plans to accompany him to dinner and go back to school.


    "After a year''s absence, Ran Ran seems to be beautiful again."


    Chen Bin has nothing to talk about. In fact, since Mei Xiaoran bought a set of quadrangles near his home, he saw Mei Xiaoran again It''s almost like seeing the God of wealth.


    At the same time, he envied Ouyang Xun very much. The boy was so lucky that he could find such a rich girlfriend. It was really eye watering.


    "Chen Bin, your mouth is more and more sweet."


    Mei Xiaoran smiles, which is actually very helpful.


    "Ran Ran, you can count it back. You don''t know, the one Zhang Yan didn''t miss our company. "


    Chen Bin glanced at Ouyang when he spoke. He seemed to be a little guilty, but he said it boldly. For the sake of taking care of their family, Mei Xiaoran decided to sacrifice his friendship with Ouyang Xun for the time being.


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaoran just said with a smile: "it''s OK. I believe ouyangxun is not such a person. If he really wants to be half hearted, I can''t help it."


    "Ran Ran, that Zhang Yan came to see me recently, but I didn''t pay attention to her."


    Ouyang didn''t talk much and didn''t want to explain too much. Although he thought that Zhang Yan was very annoying, she was actually a classmate. Their two internship units were close, so they ignored her.


    "I''m sure you''ll pay attention to your propriety. Let''s have a quick meal. I have to go back to school after dinner."


    After dinner, Ouyang Xun sent Mei Xiaoran to the bus stop.


    When waiting for the bus, Ouyang Xun couldn''t help shouting: "Ran Ran Ran."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him sideways. "Ran Ran Ran, don''t listen to Chen Bin''s nonsense. I really have nothing to do with Zhang Yan."


    "Well, I know."


    Mei Xiaoran''s face was crooked with a smile. She didn''t mean that she didn''t care about it at all. She just knew ouyangxun too well. Ouyangxun is the kind of person who is very popular in this era. He has good face and can''t treat girls completely.


    "Ran Ran, you have to believe me."


    Ouyang Xun''s expression was very serious, as if Mei Xiaoran didn''t believe him, he would be humiliated.


    "I really believe you, so don''t be nervous."


    Mei Xiaoran was just saying that, seeing the bus coming, she hugged Ouyang Xun in a hurry, and then got on the bus.


    It''s half past eight when I get back to school.


    The girls in the dormitory are back to school. They lie in the bed at night, turn off the lights and chatter.


    Everyone talked about the fun of coming home for the new year. Mei Xiaoran talked about her fourth aunt having a second child, and said that her little cousin was beautiful.


    Hearing this, Li Meifeng couldn''t help asking her, "how beautiful a baby can be? No matter how beautiful you are, you can be more beautiful than your aunt. "


    "I guess when I grow up, I should be about the same as my little aunt, but I can''t surpass it."


    Mei Xiaoran remembers very clearly that her little cousin in her previous life was quite beautiful, almost as beautiful as her aunt This little cousin, she felt like she was in a previous life.


    "If you want to say that, next time I go to Kangping County, I will go to see the fourth elder sister''s house."


    All of you


    When did they get so close? Fourth aunt? Fourth sister?


    These two people haven''t noticed that the attention of the girls in the dormitory has been put on them. They are still talking happily. As a result, Cheng Mei can''t help asking, "Mei Xiaoran, Li Meifeng, I have a question to ask you, when are you two so close? I remember you two are two counties adjacent to different cities? You''re four aunts and four sisters. You''re all confused. "


    Mei Xiaoran laughs, but Li Meifeng is embarrassed.


    Cheng Mei asked, everyone followed, "are you two clear?"


    Mei Xiaoran asked Li Meifeng, "Xiaofeng, do you think I should say it or not? You''re an elder, do you decide? "Everyone was more dizzy when they heard of it. How could Li Meifeng become the elder of Mei Xiaoran? This is amazing.


    Li Meifeng was forced to be more embarrassed by everyone, but she was also a very generous girl, so let Mei Xiaoran decide for herself.


    "Well, I said


    Mei Xiaoran cleared her throat. "Students, I have something to announce. In fact, Li Meifeng and I did not have a relationship before, but now she has been engaged to my brother-in-law. After that, she will be my little aunt. She will become my elder, and we will have a relationship."


    Liu man heard, excited, directly sat up from the bed, "your brother-in-law? Is that the handsome boy who played basketball with Ouyang Xun last time? He fell in love with Li Meifeng. Why was he engaged? What''s the rocket speed? "


    "That''s Li Hongwei."


    Zhou Qingqing also shrieked out, "Mei Xiaoran, you are not interesting enough. You are not telling us about such a big engagement between your brother-in-law and Li Meifeng? If we hadn''t heard you two slip up tonight, we wouldn''t have known about it. "


    Mei Xiaoran had to tell everyone about Li Hongwei''s acquaintance with Li Meifeng and their engagement, but she also stressed that her brother-in-law paid more attention to color than his nephew Li Meifeng was sent home when she went home for the Chinese New Year. She didn''t care about her niece.


    Everyone laughed and joked with Li Meifeng, "Xiaofeng''s engagement is so big that we don''t tell us. If we don''t know, are you going to hide it from us until we graduate from university?"


    Li Meifeng was embarrassed to laugh, but she also said a more realistic problem, "in fact, I can''t be regarded as deliberately hiding from you. After all, we are still students, and this kind of thing is embarrassed to be open."


    Another thing she didn''t mean to say was that she was afraid that her classmates would know how to laugh at her and that she would find a senior high school student as an object!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Li Juan is more supportive of Li Meifeng''s idea: "Xiaofeng is right. After all, we are students. It''s right that some privacy is not disclosed. I''m afraid that some people with ulterior motives will be used."


    Her words make everyone think of Yu Hong.


    Yu Hong was against Mei Xiaoran in this way before. She didn''t know the relationship between Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun at all, which was equal to being recognized by the family, so she made so many oolong.


    "Well, I''ll leave this matter to Li Meifeng for the time being But now we all know. Do you think we should let Li Meifeng treat her? "


    Liu man coaxed and said, of course, everyone agreed that Li Meifeng should treat her to dinner. This is the punishment for Li Meifeng''s concealment and failure to report.


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with Li Hongwei and invite you to dinner later."


    Li Meifeng finished and began to give Mei Xiaoran a task: "Ran Ran, I order you to do this as an elder."


    Everyone laughed.


    Mei Xiaoran depressed straight pedal the bed board of Li Meifeng, "you can''t bully my niece like this?"


    "I can''t help it. Who makes me an elder now?"


    For the first time, Li Meifeng felt that being Mei Xiaoran''s little aunt was so cool, and she could still be a fox and a tiger!


    No way, the next afternoon after school, Mei Xiaoran went to Li Hongwei and explained the situation.


    Li Hongwei listened to smile: "Oh, this I have a group of nieces."


    Mei Xiaoran glared at her angrily: "do you think my classmates are willing to be nieces? They must be competing with their peers, and they are going to be older than me


    "It''s not really related to you, it''s not related to blood."


    Li Hongwei thought about it and decided to treat him tomorrow night. The day after tomorrow, he will purchase goods in Yangcheng.


    The place for dinner is still the snack street near the University, but Li Hongwei chooses the most upscale restaurant at the intersection That restaurant is too high-end, so students are very sad to patronize.


    When Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng lead us over, Li Hongwei is already waiting there.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Li Meifeng''s fiance."


    Li Hongwei deliberately emphasizes his identity, just to tell you that he is Li Meifeng''s real boyfriend and future husband.


    Li Meifeng immediately blushed: "Li Hongwei, you don''t say everyone knows."


    "That''s not good. What I don''t say can show my position."


    Li Hongwei, please sit down and let the waiter start serving.


    Although they are all authentic local dishes, they are very attractive with local characteristics, color and flavor.


    Although these girls are poor students, they have just returned to school after the Chinese new year from home. In fact, they don''t have such a high demand for food. However, the level of this restaurant is really high, and everyone enjoys eating it.


    Li Juan led by the representative, is to Li Hongwei drink wine.


    Li Hongwei had a good drinking capacity, but he couldn''t hold up these girls. After a while, he became red and thick.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw that this was not possible, he rushed to rescue her brother-in-law. Despite this, Li Hongwei was still filled with a lot of wine and drank heavily.


    By the time everyone finished drinking, he was so drunk that his legs were weak.


    Mei Xiaoran really can''t help it. She takes Li Hongwei to a nearby hostel with Li Meifeng.


    Li Hongwei drank a lot of wine, and no one was drunk. He only knew Li Meifeng, and he held Li Meifeng away.


    For a moment, Mei Xiaoran really wanted to help her brother-in-law But if she really does, it seems that she is not so conservative, and she is not totally unacceptable. It is only in this era that some things should be controlled as much as possible. After all, the impact is not good!


    Finally, Mei Xiaoran dragged Li Meifeng away.


    The next morning, Li Meifeng got up and ran to see Li Hongwei.


    At this time, Li Hongwei also wakes up. Seeing Li Meifeng, she is embarrassed to laugh.


    "Are you sober?"


    "I didn''t say too much last night, did I?"


    Li Hongwei is still confused about what happened last night He still had some vague impression. He only remembered that he seemed to have been holding Li Meifeng''s hand and would not let it go. He could not remember anything else.


    "You held my hand last night."


    Li Meifeng blushed and said, "then ran ran took me away."


    Li Hongwei was disappointed.


    Ran Ran is really What a chance!


    But he can only pretend to be generous, "blame me last night, I was drunk."


    "Well, are you better now?"


    Li Meifeng brought the hot porridge to him. "This is a taxi I just gave you. I think you must have a bad stomach after drinking so much wine last night."Li Hongwei is really drunk stomach discomfort, but, see Li Meifeng so take care of her, scatter Jiao, "you feed me to drink."


    Li Meifeng glared at him for half a minute. At last, she said with a gentle smile, "OK, feed you."


    She really took a spoon to scoop porridge and fed it to Li Hongwei one by one.


    Li Hongwei''s heart is so beautiful. Although he has not married Li Meifeng, she now feeds herself porridge, which makes him feel like an old husband and wife. It seems that he and Li Meifeng have been married, and their love has been white.


    "In the future, you should drink less wine and control when you should."


    Li Meifeng said slowly, "you see, last night, it was just a few girls in our dormitory. You got drunk like this. If you drink with a man, you can''t find the north when you are drunk?"


    "Well, I think I''ll try my best to improve my drinking capacity in the future, and I''ll never be drunk again."


    Although Li Hongwei is a joke, she really makes Li Meifeng a little unhappy. "I don''t like you saying that. Drinking should be enough Look at you. You were drunk last night. At the moment, your stomach is still suffering. It shows that drinking hurts your stomach. I want to live with you in the future. I don''t want to live with a drunkard


    "Xiaofeng, you are right. I will pay attention to it later."


    Li Hongwei takes Li Meifeng''s hand and kisses her on the face.


    "Li Feng goes to open his mouth, and his face is full of red wine."


    Li Hongwei laughs and jumps out of bed.


    "Yesterday, you said you were going to Yangcheng to buy goods today. How are you doing? If you can''t, don''t go. "


    "That''s not good. The tickets are all reserved."


    Li Hongwei comforted her: "don''t worry, if I really feel uncomfortable after getting on the bus, I''ll change to the sleeper, I''m sure I won''t aggrieve myself."


    When Li Meifeng heard this, she gave up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Three days after the beginning of school, Mei Xiaoran went to Yu Hong for money.


    At the beginning, Yu Hong promised to lend it to her, saying that she would return it to her. But now that school has been open for a few days, Yu Hong has been hiding.


    If it were someone else, Mei Xiaoran would probably not want it. But now this person is Yu Hong. She certainly can''t let Yu Hong take advantage of this.


    Wait until the fourth day after school, after class, Mei Xiaoran stopped Yu Hong, "Yu Hong, wait a minute, I have something to look for you."


    In red face expressionless looking at her: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Let''s go out and talk."


    Mei Xiaoran also wanted to give her face, so she didn''t want to ask her to charge in front of her classmates.


    Leading Yu Hong to the teaching building, Mei Xiaoran said to the point, "you lent me that 50 yuan a year ago. When are you going to give it to me?"


    "Who lent you the money?"


    Yu Hong''s words make Mei Xiaoran feel depressed!


    At the beginning, Yu Hong said it well. Seeing that Yu Hong was pitiful, she wanted to lend her money. However, she didn''t expect that she would be ungrateful. Now she even refused to admit it.


    "Yu Hong, I''m really out of sight. I didn''t intend to lend you money, but for your pitiful I''ll ask you, are you still paying it back? "


    "No return!"


    Yu Hong is more reasonable than her, just as Mei Xiaoran is the one who owes money.


    "You really don''t return it?"


    Mei Xiaoran glared at her angrily, "are you afraid that I will open the matter of you lending me money?"


    "Anyway, your mouth is on you. You can say what you like. Who knows I lent you money?"


    Yu Hong looked at her fearlessly, "when you borrowed my money, no one saw it? Who would know that I borrowed your money in Kangping County? "


    That''s a rogue too!


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment and then suddenly laughed, "do you know why I arranged you to that hostel at that time?"


    Blinking, "do you know each other?"


    "It''s not just recognition."


    Mei Xiaoran told her with a smile, "do you remember that Ouyang Xun and I are neighbors? The first time you saw us in Kangping County was that we were going to go home. The hostel is just opposite Ouyang''s house. It''s owned by their relatives By the way, your name was recorded at the time of registration. Do you need me to transfer out the registration record? "


    This is half true and half false. The hostel is really opened opposite Ouyang''s home. Mei Xiaoran does know the boss, but she knows her boss because of her old neighborhood and neighbors. As for registration, it is really used for red name registration, which is because Mei Xiaoran suddenly became interested in registration, in case he could not make clear after registering his own name ¡­¡­ The others are pure bluff.


    On hearing this, Yu Hong''s face was scared white. She stared at Mei Xiaoran for a long time. Then she said, "within three days, I will return the money to you."


    Mei Xiaoran is also strange. Because of her family conditions, in addition to the school''s subsidy, she has dozens of pocket money each month. In addition, the new semester has just begun, and the students generally have money in their pockets. Can''t they even take out 50 yuan?


    However, since Yu Hongcheng should pay her back within three days, she can''t force her to pay back the money within three days.


    Three days later, it was the weekend. In the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran was lying in the dormitory reading. Some students came to call her and said that someone wanted to see her.


    When she ran out to have a look, it was Jiang Tao.


    "Jiang Tao, what can I do for you? Please don''t come to me, I don''t want to see you


    Anyway, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t have any good feelings for Jiang Tao, and certainly doesn''t want to see him.


    "Mei Xiaoran, we are old classmates at least. Are you so hostile to me?"


    Jiang Tao is also helpless. There is no denying that he still likes Mei Xiaoran, but Mei Xiaoran''s attitude towards him has been very unfriendly from the beginning. But ran Yang didn''t play basketball with him since then He couldn''t understand where he had offended her? How could she be so disgusted?


    "Jiang Tao, although we have been classmates, but I really don''t know you very well. If you have something to say, don''t talk nonsense with me. I have a tight schedule."


    Jiang Tao took five pieces of unity from his pocket. "This is the money Yu Hong borrowed from you. I''ll give it back to you for her. I hope you won''t find her any more trouble in the future."


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she took a breath. When did she find too much trouble? Is Jiang Tao blind?


    However, when someone paid the bill, Mei Xiaoran certainly would not. She reached out and took the money.


    At this time, Jiang Tao said: "our affairs are over. I don''t want to hear you estrange my feelings with Yu Hong again."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help it: "who separated your feelings? If Yu Hong didn''t come to my door to look for me, I didn''t know all the shit between you! You two don''t bother me in the future. You two have nothing to do with me. "Let Mei Xiaoran get angry, turn around and leave. She is really lazy to pay attention to such people.


    After returning to the dormitory, Mei Xiaoran''s face was still very bad.


    Li Meifeng in the upper berth asked her why she was angry.


    Mei Xiaoran told her about Yu Hong''s loan to her, and told Li Meifeng what Jiang Tao had said when she returned her money.


    "It''s shameless."


    Li meifengguang is not angry to listen to, "how can there be such a thick skinned person in the world?"


    "How can I know?"


    Mei Xiaoran is also very angry. Who did she provoke? Last time she borrowed red money, she was pitiful. Who could have thought that she could be so shameless!


    "Don''t pay attention to such a person in the future. Even if she cries to death in front of you, don''t be soft hearted."


    "That''s for sure. I''m sure I''ll stay away from her and never do such stupid things again. "


    Mei ran ran with Elizabeth Lee for a while, but she was not so angry. But she knew that people like Yu Hong and Jiang Tao were disgusting people like flies. They were more disgusting after contact. After that, she had to make complaints about flies.


    At this time, Li Juan came back from the outside. Seeing Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng chatting happily, she couldn''t help laughing and joking, "Oh, your family are still having a funny chat?"


    Now the girls in the dormitory are used to calling them two by one family, which makes Li Meifeng feel embarrassed, "you know to tease me. When my brother-in-law comes, see how I complain."


    Li Juan was shocked: "who is your brother-in-law?"


    "Why not


    Li Meifeng squinted and said with a smile, "that must be your husband."


    "I''ll scratch her," she said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Li Hongwei from Yangcheng purchase back, is still the latest spring clothes.


    After school in the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng came to tally the goods and planned to open the shop as soon as possible What''s more, if they don''t open business in February, they don''t want to open the business every other month!


    Of course, when Mei Xiaoran was tidying up her clothes, she also picked out suitable clothes for herself and Li Meifeng and put them on them, which was a living signboard, which was tantamount to advertising for her shop in disguise!


    Plaid woolen skirt, people dress up particularly beautiful, and the strap quilt and sweater, is more youthful!


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, one wearing a skirt and the other wearing suspenders, are a beautiful scenery no matter where they go.


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran wants Li Meifeng to wear a skirt, but Li Meifeng is used to wearing pants and says she doesn''t want to wear a skirt, which turns out that she wears a skirt and Li Meifeng wears braces In fact, with Li Meifeng''s Petite appearance, Mei Xiaoran thinks that the skirt is more suitable for her, but the trousers are also very good. In short, Li Hongwei has a good vision and the imported goods are very foreign.


    When I went back to school, I became Li Meifeng riding with Mei Xiaoran. It was not convenient to ride with a skirt.


    Walking to the campus, Li Meifeng can obviously catch the strange eyes cast by other female students, which makes her very embarrassed. After all, she has always been dressed in plain clothes and has never been so ostentatious.


    "Ran Ran, this dress is too dazzling. When I get back to the dormitory, I''d better change back to the original clothes."


    Li Meifeng quietly pulls Mei Xiaoran''s clothes and whispers to her.


    "Why do you go back? How beautiful you look in this way!"


    Li Meifeng is not tall and has a little black skin. But when it comes to facial features, it''s very beautiful. Otherwise, Li Hongwei would not like it You know, with Li Mingli as the benchmark, Li Hongwei has a high demand for his girlfriend''s appearance!


    But Mei Xiaoran thinks that Li Meifeng''s greatest advantage is her temperament. Although her family is from the countryside, when she first contacted her, her clothes turned white But her image and temperament is not like coming out of the countryside. It makes people feel very comfortable. Now Li Meifeng is not like when she first went to the provincial capital to go to school. She is a little bit shy and blushes easily.


    "I''m sorry. So many people are watching us."


    "That''s because we look good. If we all dress like rags, who will look at us more?"


    When they went back to the dormitory, the girls in the dormitory yelled.


    "Look at the foreign style of the family and the new clothes they just bought?"


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, had to put the hat on Li Hongwei. "It was given by my brother-in-law."


    Liu man was very envious after hearing this, "on the importance of having a good uncle!"


    Zhou Qingqing then said, "on the importance of having a good aunt!"


    Cheng Mei also said, "on the importance of having a good niece!"


    "That''s enough for you three. Xiaofeng is afraid to be teased by you. She said that she changed her clothes when she came back to the dormitory when she came to the campus. If you said that, she would not dare to wear it."


    Liu man did not understand: "so beautiful clothes, why change ah, if I have such beautiful clothes, I would like to wear them 24 hours a day."


    Li Meifeng was embarrassed to smile. "I didn''t see so many people staring at me. I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry. Your partner bought the clothes for you, not stolen. What''s more, it''s the age to dress up. In a few years'' time, people will be old and old, and no one will watch them. "


    Liu man''s words made everyone laugh. These girls are only in their twenties. It''s too early to leave old Zhuhuang But now youth is just right, it should be a moment of wanton beauty, why not release beauty, let us see it!


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran took out some 50% discount cards from her bag and gave them to the girls in the dormitory. "This is a discount card from the foreign store I got from my brother-in-law. It''s only for you in our dormitory. If you take this card to buy clothes, you can get a 50% discount Only one, first come, first served


    "Wow, Ran Ran Ran, it''s very kind of you. We''ve heard for a long time that the clothes in the foreign shops are very foreign. If we can really get a 50% discount if we don''t have money, we''ll go and buy clothes to wear."


    To tell you the truth, we are all poor students and have little spare money Although the clothes in Yangyang clothing stores are cheap enough, they can''t afford them.


    However, the 50% discount card that Mei Xiaoran gave them was almost as cheap as everyone could afford. In fact, for Mei Xiaoran, this dress is almost a free gift, and even the capital may not be enough. However, after all, everyone has a match with the students. If they really give it to them, they can''t accept it, but the 50% discount card can make them accept it. That''s enough.


    Yangyang clothing store officially opened. On the day of opening, the girls in dormitory 302 came to buy a suitable dress A young girl in her twenties has always been the most proud of her youth. She is not ugly if she doesn''t dress up. She is even more amazing when she is dressed up.When the girls in the 302 dormitory walked on the campus in their newly bought clothes, the whole campus was a sensation. Those boys ran to ask if these girls were freshmen of grade 85 or not. It seemed that they had never seen them before!


    And the girls, most of them are envious, envious and hateful, so beautiful clothes, no matter who wears them, who doesn''t want them?


    Even Yu Hong quietly ran to ask Li Juan, "where did you buy your clothes?"


    "It''s in the Yangyang store, don''t you know?"


    What Li Juan chose for herself this time is a self-cultivation Plaid windbreaker, which looks elegant and intelligent. She is the oldest in the dormitory. She looks dignified and intelligent, which makes people feel comfortable.


    After Li Juan left, Yu Hong spat on the ground angrily, "what''s so great? It''s just a dress. I''ll let Jiang Tao buy it for me!"


    In fact, Yu Hong did not go home for the new year.


    That day, Mei Xiaoran lent her 50 yuan and arranged for her to stay in the hostel for one night. However, the next morning, Yu Hong went to find Jiang Tao again.


    Seeing her back, Jiang Tao kept saying good things to her, and tried to make her stay It was already 29 years old. Even now it''s hard to get a bus home. She stayed and spent the Spring Festival at Jiang''s home. This is why after the beginning of school, she still can''t go to Mei Xiaoran''s fifty yuan. She doesn''t have any money. How can she pay back the debt?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    At the weekend, Yu Hong takes Jiang Tao to Yangyang store and asks Jiang Tao to buy clothes for her.


    Although the conditions of Jiang Tao''s family are good, they can''t afford to spend as much as they do. Otherwise, Jiang Tao still lives with Yu Hong, and he won''t be willing to buy clothes for Yu Hong!


    If you want to say that Yu Hong is really stupid and has a bad brain, I really don''t know how she got into Zhongyuan University.


    This Spring Festival, Jiang Tao takes Yu Hong home. Jiang''s family is disgusted with Hong. They all think that if a college student lives with him, his private life must be disorderly. To put it bluntly, it is shameless. Jiang Tao''s mother thinks that Yu Hong is not worthy of her son, otherwise he will not drive Yu Hong away when Jiang Tao is not at home.


    however, after Jiang Tao comes back, he has a bad temper with his parents. It is difficult to find a girl like Yu Hong who is so silly and similar in appearance. What''s more, Yu Hong''s family has good conditions and is a college student in key universities.


    For example, he is a technical secondary school student, can find a key university student to be a girlfriend, take out is also a matter of face.


    Jiang Tao''s mother was still guilty when her son yelled at her, but when she saw that Yu Hong came back the next day, she knew that her son had not lied. Yu Hong was a girl with a bad brain and could not tell the good from the bad. In this way, the Jiang family never mentioned the matter of driving Yu Hong away. It was as if it had never happened.


    If you want to be an ordinary girl, who can stand this kind of injustice, you must go home crying.


    But lie in Hong here, that does not exist, she did not leave crying, in the Jiang family is particularly diligent, just like fawning on Jiang Tao''s parents. Jiang''s family saw her like this, and Jiang Tao was still clinging to her, so they didn''t drive her away.


    After the beginning of the new semester, Jiang Tao went back to school directly with Yu Hong, that is to say, Yu Hong didn''t go back home this holiday.


    When they came to the Yangyang store, Li Hongwei was selling clothes. Suddenly, he saw both of them, and was a little surprised.


    Yu Hong is happy to pick up a skirt. Jiang Tao looks over the price. The skirt costs more than 100 yuan. It is too expensive for students. He is a little distressed.


    "Li Hongwei, my girlfriend has taken a fancy to the clothes in your shop. For the sake of our old acquaintances, you can give me a cheaper price."


    Li Hongwei opened the price tag and looked at it. A skirt cost 128 yuan. He said directly, "for the sake of acquaintances, I''ll charge you 120 yuan."


    Jiang Tao is not happy: "I see you sell others only 120, why sell me so expensive?"


    "Jiang Tao, you see, I''m a cheap clothing store. I don''t really care about the price. I bought clothes just now, but the card I bought here can be sold at 20% discount. If you want to buy a hundred yuan, you can also get a card. If you want to do a card, I will give you a hundred."


    Can Li Hongwei know what Jiang Tao and Yu Hong did to Mei Xiaoran before? If he changed his old temper, he would definitely drive Jiang Tao out. But now that he has been living in the society for several years, his temper is more restrained than before. He can still keep a peaceful mind and sell clothes. But when it comes to the price, he doesn''t want to lose a cent.


    Jiang Tao glared at him angrily: "how much does the card cost?"


    "It depends on how much you recharge."


    Li Hongwei didn''t talk about any friendship with him. He only said business, "the minimum recharge is 300 yuan, there are also 500 yuan, and the highest is 1000 yuan. Which price do you want to recharge now?"


    Jiang Tao felt the only 200 yuan in his pocket, which was not enough to recharge, even the lowest grade.


    "Forget it. I''ll take this one first."


    Li Hongwei asked the clerk to wrap up the clothes. He handed them over and said, "120, thank you."


    Jiang Tao, unwilling to count 120, goes to the counter and takes the clothes. He pulls Yu Hongtou away.


    Out of the shop, he angrily scolded: "Li Hongwei, you don''t look down on others, when I have money, you must take the money to kill you!"


    Yu Hong also echoed: "that is, when we get rich, we have to throw the money on his face."


    Jiang Tao glanced at her angrily and held the bag of clothes in front of her. "One hundred and twenty, do you know that the clothes are our living expenses for several months?"


    "Other people''s girlfriends are all dressed up, do you want your girlfriend to wear so rustic?"


    Yu Hongcai is aggrieved. Her family conditions have been very good since she was a child, and she has not suffered much. When she went to Jiangjia this Spring Festival this year, Jiang Tao didn''t even say to buy her a new dress. She was really aggrieved When she asked for clothes from Jiang Tao, she had already thought about it. If Jiang Tao didn''t buy clothes for her, she would break up with Jiang Tao. Anyway, she is also a college student. She can''t be so aggrieved!


    Jiang Tao doesn''t like Hong much, but Yu Hong''s identity as a college student is really attractive. What''s more, how could such a silly girl let him sleep in vain In order to coax him for several years, he will not be too depressed.


    Yu Hong, who bought her new clothes, went back to school and changed her clothes. She not only showed off in class, but also ran to 302 dormitory to show off."Do you think my dress is beautiful?"


    Li Meifeng just glanced at it and quoted the price, "how much did you buy this suit for 128 at the foreign store?"


    ¡°£±£²£°£¡ You can''t afford it


    Yu Hong did not know where to come from self-confidence, in front of Li Meifeng all kinds of show, "this is the best spring clothes in Yangyang store, my boyfriend bought for me."


    Li Meifeng did not speak, but Liu man could not help asking, "how many sets of clothes did your boyfriend buy you?"


    "A set! Don''t look at such a suit of clothes, it is also very expensive, few people can afford it


    When Yu Hong looks at the clothes in the Yangyang store, she also takes a look at the prices of the clothes worn by these girls in 302 dormitory. They are not as expensive as the clothes she wears.


    "Yes, we can''t afford one, but we have people here who can afford it."


    Yu Hong thought that they were talking about Mei Xiaoran, so she said with disgust: "do you mean Mei Xiaoran? If the foreign shop was not owned by her uncle, she couldn''t afford it


    Liu man immediately corrected her idea: "you seem to be wrong? I''m talking about Li Meifeng. The Yangyang store is her home. Can she afford it


    Li Meifeng did not expect that Liu man suddenly pushed her out and said, "no Foreign shops have nothing to do with me. Don''t think about it. "


    Yu Hong is surprised to stare at big eyes, "what?"? Yang Yang shop is Li Meifeng''s? Really? Not really? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Liu man continued to hit the red, "you don''t know what the relationship between Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng is?"


    Li Meifeng was shocked. She really didn''t want Liu man to tell her about her engagement to Li Hongwei. After all, she and Li Hongwei are not married now. It seems that the engagement of college students during the period of school is a bit out of line. Although all the girls in the dormitory knew about it, she didn''t want to let more people know about it. At least she didn''t want to make it known.


    Yu Hong is more curious: "what''s the relationship between them?"


    "You can''t write two Li characters in one stroke. Guess what their relationship is."


    Finally, Liu man sold a pass, deliberately did not say clearly the relationship between Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng, but also implied the unusual intimacy.


    Yu Hong asked for a long time also did not ask out, return to her confused, finally she was angry left 302 dormitory.


    When she came to the stairs, she happened to come back with Mei Xiaoran. Yu Hong wanted to bump into her, but she was afraid that she might get dirty with her new clothes. So she took a swipe and walked away with pride.


    Who are these people!


    Mei Xiaoran regarded her as air and ignored her directly.


    Who knows, from the next day on, the campus spread out, female college students for a beautiful dress, accompany the small boss of self-employed such rumors.


    Li Meifeng didn''t die when she heard this.


    It must be Yu Hong. No other person will do this except Yu Hong!


    Li Meifeng is angry with her. She has to find Yu Hong on the spot.


    Liu man is also very angry. Yesterday, she did not want to stimulate the red, so she revealed a little bit about the relationship between Li Meifeng and Li Hongwei. As a result, such gossip came out today. I knew her mouth was not so long.


    "Li Meifeng, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect Yu Hong to be so I thought she had been punished twice in school, and she didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. I didn''t think she would never change her mind after repeated education! "


    Li Meifeng of course knows that Liu man also said that yesterday for the sake of being angry with the red talent. Of course, she would not put her anger on Liu man. "Liu man, I''m not blaming you. I''m angry at Hong. She''s so shameless and irresponsible to spread such gossip!"


    "Let''s go, let''s find Yu Hong and settle the accounts!"


    Liu man is also half angry, Yu Hong does not make it difficult for her to be a person?


    Or Mei Xiaoran rational, persuade them: "you two don''t get excited, even if you find Yu Hong now, she will give you a death don''t admit, what can you do?"


    "What about that? You can''t let Xiaofeng be said so by Yu Hong. "


    "You forget how Yu Hong dealt with me before? If there is no evidence, we can''t solve the problem even if we find her! "


    It can be said that Mei Xiaoran had suffered losses under Hong''s hands before. If there was no evidence, even if Yu Hong was found, at most, a quarrel with her would not solve the actual problem.


    As soon as we heard this, they asked Mei Xiaoran what to do?


    "First find out where the rumor came from, find the person who started gossiping, confirm that it was made by Yu Hong, and then go to her."


    When Mei Xiaoran said this, everyone took separate actions and really let them find the girl who started gossiping, but the girl only said that this was from the school of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It seems that Yu Hong is becoming more and more cunning now. He pastes the big character newspaper with Mei Xiaoran''s gossips, and even does it himself. But now, she spreads gossip directly from other schools. Even if it''s spread by her, it''s not good to find her out. This is the rhythm that makes Li Meifeng angry!


    "What to do?"


    Li Meifeng saw that nothing could be found out, and she burst into tears.


    "Then we''ll learn from her."


    Mei Xiaoran also didn''t expect that Yu Hong had made progress in doing bad things than before. She was also surprised.


    "How to learn, we are not that kind of people."


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it for a moment. "I''ll do it. You don''t care."


    Li Meifeng said anxiously, "Ran Ran Ran, it''s immoral for Yu Hong to do such a thing. Don''t learn from her. Don''t wait until the time comes to pull you into the water After all, we are still students. "


    "I know the propriety. You can rest assured."


    Mei Xiaoran comforted her like this, but in her heart, she hated red very much.


    A few days later, Mei Xiaoran blocked Yu Hong after school in the afternoon. "Yu Hong, I have something to look for you. Let''s go out and have a chat."


    "Mei Xiaoran, I have nothing to say to you!"


    When Yu Hong sees Mei Xiaoran, she thinks she is going to plead for Li Meifeng. She is very proud.


    "I have a personal matter with you."


    "Is it related to Li Meifeng? If it really has something to do with Li Meifeng, then I''m sorry, I can''t help you. You can ask someone else."


    "It''s for her, not for her. You''ll know in a minute."


    Mei Xiaoran said: "let''s go to the street park outside the school to talk about it.""I''m not going!"


    Yu Hong felt that she had taken the initiative once, and she didn''t pay attention to Mei Xiaoran at all. At the same time, she didn''t think Mei Xiaoran had the opportunity to find evidence to challenge her.


    "Yu Hong, I''m giving you a chance."


    "I don''t want a chance. I have nothing to tell you."


    Yu Hong has decided that if she wants to have a good word with Li Meifeng this time, she will not be killed She can''t forget what Mei Xiaoran did to her. If she hadn''t, how could she have been expelled from the dormitory? Sooner or later, she will take revenge on her!


    "Really


    Mei Xiaoran sneered: "then you''d better not regret it!"


    With that, she turned and left.


    Yu Hong is stunned and has no idea that Mei Xiaoran has not continued to pester her. In her impression, Mei Xiaoran is not such a good talker Can it be that Mei Xiaoran is trying to deal with her?


    At such a thought, Yu Hong was a little flustered.


    When returning to the rental house at night, Yu Hong told Jiang Tao about it, "what do you think Mei Xiaoran will do to me? What is her relationship with Li Meifeng? What I''m talking about is Li Meifeng''s gossip. It has nothing to do with her. Li Meifeng doesn''t dare to look for me. Why should she hold me back? "


    "Mei Xiaoran is not a troublemaker."


    Jiang Tao said, while the monkey hastily to take off the red clothes, did not make the ear listen to the red words.


    Give it to Hongqi, and kick him out of bed with one kick, "I know. You don''t even think about it for me If it comes out that I''m behind the scenes, I''ll really drop out of school. "


    Now, she knew that she was afraid. When she started gossiping, she didn''t know she was afraid. She was very proud.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to see Mei Xiaoran for you tomorrow. After all, she and I are from the same county. We don''t look at Buddhist faces."


    "You? Do you want to take this opportunity to see Mei Xiaoran secretly? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Yu Hong also takes the opportunity to scold Jiang Tao. She completely ignores that Jiang Tao only pursued Mei Xiaoran before, but Mei Xiaoran did not agree. In her subconscious, she regarded Mei Xiaoran as her rival in love. Otherwise, she would not deal with Mei Xiaoran again and again. In fact, from her standpoint, Mei Xiaoran was her rival in love. She not only took away her favorite Ouyang Xun, but also had a past with her now boyfriend Jiang Tao This is the most intolerable part of her life.


    Jiang Tao climbed into bed. Without saying a word, he pushed Yu Hong to work there, wheezing and panting, "you are too careful. I''m with you every day. When did you find Mei Xiaoran? Besides, you are not worried that Mei Xiaoran is going to deal with you. You are not happy when I meet her for you. If you want to say so, I don''t care about anything Deal with her yourself. "


    Of course, Yu Hong doesn''t dare to face Mei Xiaoran directly. He is also hurt by Jiang Tao, "ah You should be gentle Cover


    Jiang Tao was so excited that he could not manage so much. He ran out of sets and said, "I''ll buy it again next time. I don''t have it now."


    "No way If you get down, you''ll be pregnant. "


    "No, I''m measured."


    Jiang Tao changed his posture, which made Yu Hong irresistible. He did not care about Yu Hong''s protest, but took care of his own comfort.


    Afterwards, in the red indignant wipe the body, "want me to be pregnant this time, but how to do?"


    "No, I can''t get it all at once Don''t get angry. I didn''t mean to help you. Tomorrow you make an appointment with Mei Xiaoran, and I''ll see her If you don''t worry, just stand by and watch, and you''ll have a head office like this? "


    In red see he said so, this just a little relieved, "that line, listen to you."


    The next day, Yu Hong asked people to take a message to Mei Xiaoran and wait for her in the street park after school.


    After school, Mei Xiaoran went to the street park.


    When he came to the appointed place, he saw Jiang Tao. Mei Xiaoran wanted to leave. "Jiang Tao, what I want to see is Yu Hong, but not you. What are you doing here?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know the relationship between Yu Hong and us. Her affairs are my business. What you tell me is the same."


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to go, but when he said this, he stopped, "I''ll tell you, can you solve it?"


    "I don''t know if you can''t solve me


    Although Jiang Tao showed that Yu Hong was his girlfriend more than once in front of Mei Xiaoran, he also knew that in front of Mei Xiaoran, Yu Hong couldn''t get on the stage. It''s no exaggeration to say that Mei Xiaoran can''t get rid of red 18 streets.


    "Well, let me be frank. Yu Hong, through your relationship, let the girls in Chinese Medicine School spread rumors about Li Meifeng. I have basically evidence now If she doesn''t want to drop out of school, she will ask her to come over and apologize to Li Meifeng. If she refuses to do so, I think you know how serious the consequences will be


    Jiang Tao was unconvinced and asked: "you know that Yu Hong is my girlfriend. Why do you always have to fight with her? We are old classmates


    "You go and ask my brother-in-law to see if he agrees or not."


    Mei Xiaoran smiles mysteriously. "In fact, even if Yu Hong doesn''t admit it, I have a way to solve it. Now my brother-in-law''s most indispensable thing is money. It''s easy to find several people to testify against Yu Hong But we are not as cheeky as Yu Hong. There are some things we can''t do! "


    What do you mean, Jiang Tao? This is a threat! "


    "You can see it now!"


    Mei Xiaoran said, "to be honest, I have many ways to deal with Yu Hong, but I don''t want to be as mean as her. She doesn''t want me to spend so much effort."


    Jiang Tao looks at her.


    The spring breeze in February is blowing Mei Xiaoran''s hair. Her body is a set of beige plaid skirt, which is both young and pure, beautiful and refined This makes Jiang Tao think of the situation when he just met Mei Xiaoran.


    At that time, everyone was still in junior high school, but he just fell in love with Mei Xiaoran, who was beautiful and refined.


    Although after so many years, it seems that Mei Xiaoran has not changed much. Her facial features are still the same, but her temperament has changed a lot. As an old saying goes, this is a long time!


    Open like a beautiful flower, people can''t help but want to pick.


    Ran


    Jiang Tao called out, and the throat knot involuntarily swallowed, "I want to ask you, if I throw away Yu Hong now, we are good, would you like to? If you like, I''ll dump Yu Hong now! "


    Mei Xiaoran completely gave a angry smile, "Jiang Tao, you are sick. I didn''t look up to you at the beginning. Now it has been several years, and I certainly don''t like you any more. What advantages do you have to compare with Ouyang? Is he better at learning than he is? "


    Jiang Tao resented: "I knew that if it had not been for Ouyang Xun, you would have followed me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so blind. Even without Ouyang Xun, I won''t be with you."Mei Xiaoran was not in the mood to listen to his nonsense, and said directly, "now I want to ask you a question. Will you let Yu Hong come and apologize to Li Meifeng I don''t mind making things big this time. Anyway, it''s you who have no face in the end. "


    Jiang Tao asked, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t you think about it any more? About the two of us? "


    "Come on, Jiang Tao, please stop disgusting me. I won''t think about it."


    Mei Xiaoran then walked forward, took two steps and then stopped, "three days. I''ll give Yu Hong three days. If she doesn''t come to Li Meifeng, I don''t mind making a big deal of it At which time, I''m afraid Yu Hong will have to go back to his hometown. "


    Jiang Tao is angry and depressed again, watching Mei Xiaoran go.


    When Mei Xiaoran left, Yu Hongcai came from far away, "Jiangtao, how did Mei Xiaoran tell you?"


    In the past, Jiang Tao thought that Yu Hong had some beauty, but just seeing Mei Xiaoran''s appearance made him moved again. Now, the more he looked at Yu Hong, the more he was unhappy. They are all dresses. Mei Xiaoran is so generous and decent to wear, but Yu Hong feels so vulgar when she wears it. It''s really vulgar to the extreme It makes him queasy!


    "Yu Hong, if you want to stay with me in the future, don''t provoke Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng again! Just now, Meixiao told me that she has many ways to deal with you. If you don''t want to quit school, you should go to Li Meifeng to apologize, or even I can''t keep you


    Yu Hong was dumbfounded and said: "Jiang Tao, you said you would help me? How can I listen to you? Are you looking at Mei Xiaoran? "


    "Yu Hong, I''ll put it here for you. If you don''t listen, I''ll stop caring about you from today on!"


    Jiang Tao shamelessly left this sentence and got up to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    After all, Yu Hong apologized to Li Meifeng, although she didn''t think she was wrong, nor did she think that Li Meifeng really caught her handle.


    But now that Jiang Tao has made a quarrel with her, he won''t come to her It''s like cutting her living expenses.


    When she insisted on going to Jiangtao''s house for the Spring Festival, she fell out with her family. Maybe her parents are really disappointed with her. They haven''t given her any money since the end of the year Although the school will give students a subsidy of 10 yuan a month, which has increased to 15 yuan this year, the money can be spent for rural girls, but if it is for her, it is not enough to spend, even to eat.


    Forced by Jiang Tao to cut off her economic relationship, Yu Hong has to apologize to Li Meifeng. She apologizes to Li Meifeng in front of so many students in the canteen while eating.


    Li Meifeng thought that Mei Xiaoran''s words were just to comfort her, but now Hong apologized to her in front of so many students. If she said it so clearly, she would help her clarify. What was she angry about.


    After Li Xiaofeng came back from school, she wanted to see Ou Meifeng send her dinner.


    It turns out that Mei Xiaoran went to Ouyang today.


    Usually Mei Xiaoran went to see ouyangxun. In order to avoid delaying Ouyang Xun''s time, she basically came back by car. But Ouyang Xun bought himself a second-hand bicycle two days ago, so that each time he sent Mei Xiaoran back, the two could still have more contact.


    After sending Mei Xiaoran to school, Ouyang Xun just said something to her implicitly, and he rode away.


    Li Meifeng then stepped forward and said, "Ran Ran Ran, when I had dinner just now, Yu Hong ran to the canteen and apologized to me."


    "Did she really apologize?"


    This also makes Mei Xiaoran a little surprised. She really didn''t expect to let go of the Red Cross Society and do this The threatening words she told Jiang Tao that day didn''t even deter her, but she actually suppressed Jiang Tao. It can be seen that the bad guys are guilty. They have ghosts in their hearts, so they won''t be scared!


    But this is not a bad thing. At least it can give Li Meifeng a proper name.


    "Ran Ran, thank you very much this time."


    "Xiaofeng, I really didn''t do anything this time. Originally, I also thought of a few vicious tricks, want to deal with Yu Hong, but I turned to think, she is not the kind of person I do, I did not do. As a result, Yu Hong asked Jiang Tao to come over and negotiate with me. I made the matter very serious. To put it bluntly, I threatened him. I didn''t think he really thought I would do this. "


    When Mei Xiaoran said this, he couldn''t help laughing. No one thought that the matter had been solved like this. It was just thunder and rain!


    Although Li Meifeng still has some doubts, she has never been the kind of person who likes to investigate, so let''s just forget it.


    Li Hongwei''s spring clothes are very insightful. They are almost sold in a few days. Li Hongwei calls the manufacturer to let them continue to deliver the goods. However, at the train speed at that time, it would take at least a few days to arrive, but the manufacturer said that the goods were tight, and it was estimated that the goods would be delivered in two days.


    Li Hongwei was a little angry: "do they want to raise the price, otherwise they won''t grind like this, and it''s not like this before."


    But the goods in the shop have not sold much, which is because the shortage of goods affects the business, that''s not good!


    Li Hongwei was as like as two peas in the phone. He woke up and went out to make a phone call. When he came back from the phone, he was surprised to find that the shop opposite the red sun was wearing exactly the same clothes as he did in the shop.


    Isn''t that kind?


    as like as two peas came to work, Li Hongwei arranged for them to have a task to show them to the opposite store to see if their goods were exactly the same as their own stores.


    , as like as two peas, he told him that he was exactly the same.


    This is too angry. This shows that the manufacturer is not authentic and supplies the goods to the shop opposite, but does not give it to his home.


    After Li Hongwei was angry, he went out to call the manufacturer and asked why they did it?


    However, the manufacturer replied that his family had not obtained the right of agency, and that other manufacturers had the right to sell the goods to others.


    Li Hongwei is so angry that he wants to drop the phone. He stays in the afternoon, counting that Mei Xiaoran is about to leave school. Li Hongwei goes to find her by bike.


    When she arrived at Zhongyuan University, Mei Xiaoran just finished school. She was planning to go back to her dormitory with her classmates. She saw Li Hongwei waiting for her under the teaching building.


    "Ran Ran."


    "Uncle."


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran over quickly. Looking at Li Hongwei''s face, he felt that something must have happened.


    "What''s wrong with you, uncle? What''s the matter? "


    Li Hongwei, with a black face at the moment, told the red sun shop on the opposite side.


    Mei Xiaoran advised him: "don''t be angry, uncle. Our family really didn''t get the agency right of the manufacturer, so we can''t do anything to supply the goods to others."


    , as like as two peas, we just looked at the clothes that we sold to the opposite side.Li Hongwei is really angry, otherwise he would not have come.


    "This kind of business competition will certainly exist, uncle. You just saw it. There are two ways as like as two peas or the same clothes sold across the market, but the consequences are likely to be two sides. And we are changing factories to get goods and selling clothes that are different from the opposite. If the stores want to learn from us, they will always be behind our P shares, in other words, we are running by nose. ¡£¡±


    Li Hongwei wanted to understand at that time, "if that''s the case, I''ll just change to another one to get the goods. There are so many garment factories in Yangcheng, but it''s not the only one. I can''t hang myself on a tree."


    "If you want to say that, you can go quickly."


    Mei Xiaoran now yearns for the future generations. No matter the plane or the high-speed rail, it is very convenient to travel. Now there is only a green car.


    "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow morning. When I leave, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of me these days."


    "Give it to me. If you don''t worry about it, I''ll go over and discuss it after class. I have to let my aunt stare at it first."


    Li Hongwei finished his business. He should have gone, but he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he couldn''t help asking, "where''s Xiaofeng? Where is she? "


    "She left earlier than me, probably back in the dormitory."


    "Call her out and I''ll take her out to see a movie."


    In those days, in addition to going to the park or watching movies, there was no entertainment.


    Mei Xiaoran called Li Meifeng with a smile: "my brother-in-law is here."


    The girls in the dormitory were joking with Li Meifeng, "boss Li is coming. Xiaofeng is going to date."


    Angry Li Meifeng gave them a gloomy look, and then ran out of the dormitory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Li Hongwei went to Yangcheng to buy goods again, and Mei Xiaoran ran ran to the store to greet business whenever he was free.


    However, the reality is that there is almost no goods to sell in Yangyang shop, while the red sun shop opposite is very prosperous. Even the price is lower than that of HongRi store, which successfully takes half of the business of Yangyang store.


    Before Mei Xiaoran said anything, Aunt Li was very worried about them, "the shop opposite is too shameless. How can there be such a business? There are rules of conduct


    "In business, there must be competition. Now it''s useless to say that."


    Mei Xiaoran can only comfort Aunt Li: "when my brother-in-law comes back, it will be different."


    "I hope so."


    Aunt Li sighed. Since the clothes sold in the opposite HongRi shop were the same as those in the Yangyang store, the business of the Yangyang store has plummeted. In the past, at least 10 pieces of clothes could be sold a day, but now they can only sell one piece and two pieces a day, which can''t even cover the book.


    She is worried about the children!


    "Auntie, you really don''t have to worry too much. Even if the business in the opposite shop is booming these days, I believe our business will squeeze him out in a few days."


    Li Ran Mei is very confident about this.


    A few days later, Li Hongwei came back with new clothes.


    This new style is not only more foreign style, but also thinner.


    Zhongyuan province is an inland province in the central part of the country. Although there are four distinct seasons, it is long in winter and summer and short in spring and autumn. Spring lasts for more than two months, almost from February to mid April of the lunar calendar. Li Hongwei''s spring clothes, thick and thin, are suitable for the transition between spring and summer. In addition, he also has a three piece dress. When it''s cold, he adds the coat. If it''s hot, he just needs the inside one. In this way, the practicability is greatly enhanced To buy this set of clothes is actually equivalent to buying three sets of clothes. If you add a coat, no coat and skirt, you can carry it out and match it separately. This kind of collocation is not practical, it''s just overjoyed.


    The first day the dress was hung up, it sold more than a dozen sets, and the next day it grew exponentially The red sun shop on the opposite side also did a few days of good business, and was immediately hit by the foreign shop, there is no strength to fight back.


    Even the salesmen of Zhongyuan shopping malls even went to Yangyang stores to buy clothes, which really made Yangyang stores more popular.


    In such a warm spring, Li MINGYE finished her maternity leave and began to go to work.


    Since she was transferred to the economic and Trade Commission, her work has been much easier than before. However, after taking several months'' maternity leave and going to work again, the office has changed. The reason is that the director of the office has been changed.


    The new director of the office is a little older than Li MINGYE and is also a lesbian named Qi Yan.


    "Li MINGYE, you have just finished your maternity leave. You are not familiar with these documents at work. You don''t have to take over these documents."


    "What do I do?" Li MINGYE asked gloomily


    "Just welcome comrades from all units at the door."


    To receive comrades at the door is the same as the welcome lady at the front desk of the hotel?


    Li Mingyan doesn''t let her out of the office immediately!


    Although later generations still attach great importance to the welcome lady, in the 1980s, the comrades who served at the gate were in fact doing chores, which was almost the same as the old man watching the gate!


    What''s going on? When the new ridge guide came, he was in the cold?


    Li MINGYE has just arrived at the economic and Trade Commission for a short time. He belongs to a very junior staff member. Of course, he neither dares nor is qualified to challenge his superiors. Although he is very frustrated in his heart, he does not dare to say anything. He can only go to the front desk to do chores.


    A few days later, Li MINGYE''s best friend Guoxia finally found out about it and asked her quietly, "Ye, have you ever offended Qi Yan?"


    "No, you know that I just came here to work, and this is just after taking maternity leave. I really can''t figure it out. I don''t know Qi Yan. Why does she come to me?"


    Although Guoxia also works in the economic and Trade Commission, they are not in an office. They don''t know Qi Yan who is newly transferred. So she advises Li MINGYE, "Ye, don''t be angry. I''ll find out what''s going on later You also know that although I have worked in the economic and Trade Commission for several years, I am now a deputy director of the office. I am one level lower than Qi Yan, and I can''t control her. "


    "You can help me to find out what the situation is. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll be sent to the frontier."


    It''s a lie to say that Li MINGYE is not depressed. She is more depressed than anyone else, but she can''t help it. Her qualifications are too shallow What''s more, even if she wants to quarrel with Qi Yan, she has to take into account the face of Guoxia. If it wasn''t for Guoxia, she would not be transferred here to work!


    Two days later, after work, Guoxia came to call Li MINGYE to go home together.


    On the way, Guoxia told Li MINGYE about Qi Yan, "do you know who Qi Yan is?"


    "How can I know? I want to know her. It''s not like that. "Li Ming Ye Shi doesn''t remember Qi Yan. Although the leader of a production team in Dongguan is surnamed Qi, it''s not from their team.


    "She is Qi''s sister."


    "What, he is Qi Guomin''s sister? How can I say she''ll target me! "


    Li MINGYE finally knows what is going on. It can be said that Qi family has been resentful to them for a long time.


    Qi Guomin, relying on her position as the leader of the production team, refused to give the land to the Mei family, and secretly arranged the land that should be allocated to the Mei family to his brother Qi Weimin. Later, Qi Yao, Qi Guomin''s daughter, fell in love with her younger brother Li Hongwei. During the most severe attack in 1983, Qi Guomin falsely claimed that she was pregnant with Li Hongwei''s child It''s time Almost hurt Li Hongwei to go to prison, even affect Li Hongwei did not become a soldier!


    Now Qi Yan is specially targeted at her. Is it because she thinks the Li family is easy to bully, so she catches the bullying of jin''er?


    "Ye, Qi Yan is your boss now. What should you do?"


    Guoxia is also worried. At the beginning, it took her a lot of efforts to transfer Li MINGYE to the economic and Trade Commission. It''s only a few months Can''t Li MINGYE go back to the leather factory?


    "Guoxia, don''t worry about it. I have my own way."


    Li MINGYE is to comfort Guoxia with words. In fact, he has no foundation. Although the Li family is from the old county, his ancestors have been poor for several generations, belonging to the relatively weak family and shallow foundation If Qi Yan is really making trouble, I''m afraid it''s not her good fruit to eat!


    In this way, Li MINGYE went home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Cheng Di has been more and more beautiful after a hundred days. How can I look at the carved jade? How cute.


    GUI Ying still stays here to take care of her children, otherwise Li MINGYE can''t go to work smoothly.


    After work, Li MINGYE holds her daughter in her arms. She is not so comfortable when she thinks of the anger she receives in the unit.


    "Er Ku, are you hungry? I''ve already prepared the meal. "


    "No, I don''t have any appetite. I''ll have a drink first."


    Today, at work, Li MINGYE was at the front desk, cleaning and pouring tea for her colleagues. She was so busy that she wanted to sit down and have a drink of water.


    GUI Ying is a smart girl, very good at observing words and expressions, "two boxes, you should not be in the unit with colleagues quarrel?"


    "That''s not true."


    Li MINGYE sighed, "even if someone in the unit puts on small shoes for me, it makes me unhappy to go to work."


    GUI Ying advised her for a while, suddenly remembered something like: "look at my memory, I have forgotten the important events."


    "Dare to say," today, the postman did not come out of the room


    "It''s not from your second uncle, is it?"


    Li MINGYE also felt strange, so he took the package apart and took a look. There were two sets of little girls'' skirts, one of which was light pink and the other was light yellow, which were very skin color.


    "Oh, this little dress is so beautiful."


    GUI Ying can''t help but pick up her small clothes and make a comparison with Cheng di Just a simple stroke, you can see how beautiful and foreign these two sets of clothes are. If you wait for Cheng Di to put them on and then take her out, it will surely attract the dead.


    "Who sent it?"


    Li MINGYE flipped through it. Finally, he took out an envelope from the bag and opened it. It turned out that it was sent by Mei Xiaoran.


    "It was sent by Ran Ran Ran, and the child is really I''m still a student, and I still miss my little cousin. "


    "What does the letter say?"


    GUI Ying seems more excited than Li MINGYE. She really didn''t expect Ran Ran Ran to send small clothes to Cheng di.


    "I didn''t say anything. Ran Ran Ran said that she didn''t know the size of Cheng Di''s clothes. She also bought them by guess. I want me to write back to her and say that it''s more suitable to buy clothes next time."


    "Ran Ran is too careful."


    GUI Ying had contact with Mei Xiaoran and had a good impression of Mei Xiaoran. She couldn''t help praising her, "Ranran is a good cousin. I can''t compare with her."


    "How good is it?"


    Li MINGYE liked it in her heart, but said, "Ran Ran Ran is to buy a dress for Xiaodi. Your big cousin holds Xiaodi every day. What can''t you compare with her?"


    "I''ll try these two suits on Xiaodi in a moment."


    "Don''t try it. I think this dress fits well Ran Ran is also spending money, such a small child, the clothes will be small in a few days. I''ll wash these two sets of clothes in a moment, and I''ll change them for Xiaodi tomorrow


    "Well, I''ll wash my clothes and hold Xiaodi later."


    Guiying turned around and rubbed the new clothes in the water. When the clothes were ready, she stretched out her hands and hugged Cheng di. "Er Ku, give me Xiaodi. Go and do your work."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li MINGYE is very strange. She hasn''t seen her daughter this day. She also wants to hold her for a while!


    "Aren''t you going to write to Ran Ran?"


    GUI Ying reminded her, "you must not reply to Ran Ran, saying that you have received the clothes?"


    "Oh, I thought you said something!"


    Li MINGYE didn''t like to write letters. She thought about it and arranged it to Gui Ying. "I''m too lazy to write. When you''re free, write back to Ran Ran. There''s her address on this envelope."


    GUI Ying should come down.


    The next day, Li MINGYE went to work, but was still arranged by Qi Yan to do chores.


    although Li Mingye was afraid to say anything in the unit, she could make complaints about her.


    A week later, Mei Xiaoran received a reply from Gui Ying.


    As soon as she looked at the words on the envelope, she murmured in her heart: who''s the fourth aunt''s letter to answer? Just from the font, we can see that it was not written by the fourth aunt.


    When she opened it, she understood that it was GUI Ying who helped to answer the letter.


    GUI Ying said to Mei Xiaoran about receiving the small clothes. She also said that the clothes were very suitable and beautiful. Of course, by the way, she also reported the situation of Li MINGYE''s family to Mei Xiaoran. She said that her second uncle, Cheng bin, had been on a business trip again recently. Erbu had gone to work after taking maternity leave. Xiaocheng did not cry when she flew to Yuhong class. Finally, GUI Ying also stressed that during this period of time, ershan was not very happy to go to work. She said that erbu was always targeted by a Ling director named Qi Yan It''s just about everything.


    This standard letter makes GUI Ying write with both voice and emotion, which is full of wit.


    Mei Xiaoran''s own composition is very good. Now looking at GUI Ying''s writing so well, she suddenly has a bold idea. GUI Ying should try to contribute to newspapers and magazines. With GUI Ying''s level, she should be able to publish.Mei Xiaoran received the letter in the morning. She read it in a hurry and went to class with her pocket. After school in the afternoon, she took the bus to find Ouyang.


    In the past two months since the beginning of school, there are not many opportunities for her and Ouyang Xun to be together. However, Ouyang Xun''s internship life is about to end. He has to return to school to hand in his graduation thesis and prepare to graduate. Next, she can see Ouyang Xun almost every day as before.


    When we came to Ouyang to find the internship unit, we all began to sort things out. We packed the things and took them away conveniently.


    When Chen Bin saw Mei Xiaoran coming, he couldn''t help laughing, "Ouyang, Ran Ran Ran is here again."


    Now that he was familiar with Mei Xiaoran, he asked, "when are you going back to school?"


    "Come on. I think I''ll have to go back to school next week."


    "Ran Ran, when we return to school and hand in our thesis, we will graduate. After graduation, it may be difficult for us to meet again. "


    Yes, Chen Bin''s family is in the capital. Even if he is to be assigned a job later, he will probably be assigned to his original place. In this way, it''s hard to say if we can see you again.


    "Chen Bin, it''s not that I don''t know where your home is. When I go on a business trip to the capital in the future, I will visit you at your home And my brother-in-law. He will certainly go to your house


    What Mei Xiaoran said is not empty talk. What she said is a big truth. As long as their shops continue to operate, they will not worry about going to the capital to purchase goods. As long as they purchase goods, they are afraid that they will not go to the Chen family? What''s more, last year Li Hongwei tasted the sweetness of asking the second elder of the Chen family to help sell leather clothes. He will certainly not miss the opportunity in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    We said some sad words, but more encouragement.


    Ouyang Xun suggested that everyone go out for a drink.


    Chen Bin met Ouyang Xun as a good friend during his internship. Of course, he would not refuse.


    Three people familiar with the way to the usual Hotel, ordered a few dishes, but also liquor.


    After eating and drinking, Chen Bin began to drink a little bit, "Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran, you are the only friends I know during my internship. I sincerely say that it''s good to know you!"


    "Chen Bin, don''t say that. We are just as happy to know you."


    Mei Xiaoran also said, "if we hadn''t known you, my brother-in-law and I would not have known your father and mother, and we would not have sold the leather clothes in our county to your hutongs."


    "That''s a win-win situation. My mom and dad didn''t help you in vain The Commission on selling clothes alone is enough for my mom and dad''s salary for several months. "


    Chen Bin felt that Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei were the saviors of their family. At the most difficult time for their family, the clothing Commission alone was enough to make their family live a good year of prosperity.


    "Well, if you say that, I don''t know how to thank you."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t tell Ouyang Xun about her purchase of Siyuan in the capital. It''s not that she didn''t want to say it, but mainly because she felt that Ouyang Xun didn''t support her at that time. If she heard about it, she would not be happy, so she simply didn''t say it. It''s not too late to talk about it later.


    Chen Bin drank too much wine. He not only talked a lot, but also was in high spirits. He had to offer a toast to Mei Xiaoran, but also staggered to his feet. As a result, he had not yet received the wine, and his leg was weak and he almost fell down.


    Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran rushed to help him up.


    At this time, the letter in Mei Xiaoran''s pocket fell down


    Ouyang looked for the letter quietly to pick up, also did not say a word.


    When sending Mei Xiaoran back in the evening, Ouyang Xun handed the letter to her, "Ran Ran Ran, this is from your pocket."


    Mei Xiaoran took it and laughed, "this is a letter written by my fourth aunt''s niece GUI Ying. Last week, I didn''t buy two sets of clothes for my little cousin and sent them back. As a result, my fourth aunt was too lazy to reply, so she asked GUI Ying to do it for her In the morning, I received a letter, read it in a hurry and went to class. I almost forgot about it


    "So it is."


    Ouyang looks for the motionless ask: "what does GUI Ying reply to you say?"


    "He told me that the clothes I sent were very suitable, and he also told me about the situation of the fourth aunt''s family. Ouyang Xun, I found that Gui Ying''s writing style is very good. I''m going to write back and suggest that she contribute to the magazine


    Ouyang Xun was a little inconceivable: "really? You can not blindly excited to encourage casually, in case the magazine rejected, people Guiying heart should be more uncomfortable ah


    "It''s not as serious as you said. GUI Ying''s letter is really good. If you don''t believe it, have a look."


    Mei Xiaoran simply asked Ouyang Xun to stop and spread out the letter to Ouyang Xun. "You can see for yourself that the writing of others is not good? After reading it, you won''t say that I''m blind encouragement. "


    Ouyang Xun really took the letter and read it. After reading it, he agreed with Mei Xiaoran. "Ran Ran Ran, you are right. GUI Ying is really good at writing. Ordinary things are also very interesting. You can write back and encourage her to contribute. I can also publish it."


    Mei Xiaoran complacently received the letter back, "I''ll tell you, the level of GUI Ying is good."


    Ouyangxun wanted to send Mei Xiaoran back to school. On the way back, Qi Yan''s name constantly appeared in his mind.


    He also knows Qi Yan. He met Qi Yan when he went to his cousin''s house before It''s just that he didn''t expect that Qi Yan is now Li MINGYE''s immediate superior, and she always puts on little shoes for Li MINGYE.


    If he didn''t know about it, if he knew it now, he would not ignore it.


    For so many years, he regarded Mei Xiaoran as a family. He could help Mei Xiaoran even if it happened to her relatives Anyway, sooner or later it''s a family. He will take care of it.


    After returning to the dormitory in the evening, Ouyang Xun wrote a letter to his home.


    A few days later, when Li MINGYE went to work again, Qi Yan suddenly said to her, "Li MINGYE, you have come back to work for such a long time, and you are familiar with the business, so you don''t have to worry about the front desk. Go back to your position."


    Li MINGYE almost thought that her ears were wrong, and Qi Yan would be kind to her?


    During this period of time, Qi Yan has been turning her around like a servant girl. This sudden change is unacceptable.


    Is this the elder sister''s help?


    Li MINGYE was so depressed that she went to her elder sister''s home last weekend to talk about it. At that time, the elder sister was worried and asked Meige to inquire about it and see if she could find an acquaintance.


    After work in the evening, Li MINGYE holds Xiao chengdi and goes forward to find Li Mingyun.At this time, Li Mingyun just came back from the store and was planning to cook dinner. Seeing her coming, he couldn''t help asking, "I''m cooking leaves. You can eat here tonight."


    "No, GUI Ying has finished the dinner."


    Li MINGYE said with a sudden smile, "elder sister, did you help me find someone?"


    Li Mingyun was stunned, "who are you looking for? What''s the matter? "


    "I know it''s you. If you didn''t find acquaintances, Qi Yan would not have transferred me back to the office


    This makes Li Mingyun more confused, "no matter? I know Qi Yan is aiming at you, but I haven''t found the right person to help you out these two days? "


    "No?"


    Li MINGYE can see that the elder sister is not lying. If someone had not said love, Qi Yan would not have changed her attitude for no reason?


    Li Mingyun Ye reached for Xiao chengdi and said, "Ye, I really didn''t find Qi Yan. If you think about it, could it be your relationship? After all, you and Cheng bin know so many people? "


    Li MINGYE shook his head: "if I had found the right person to intercede, I would not have been doing chores for so long?"


    Both sisters feel very strange, but, as long as Qi Yan does not deliberately aim at Li MINGYE, it is a good thing.


    "Ye, you''d better be careful. Maybe Qi Yan will hold back some bad moves to deal with you."


    Since the incident of Li Hongwei, Li Mingyun has not a trace of affection for the Qi family. She is afraid that the Qi family will come to find Li MINGYE''s trouble because of Qi Yao.


    "It''s possible, but don''t worry. I won''t be unguarded if she can do this to me."


    The two sisters talked for a long time. Seeing that xiaochengdi was almost asleep, Li MINGYE did not dare to sit down for a long time, so they carried xiaochengdi home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Although Li MINGYE returned to the office to work, what errands, pouring water is still let her do, she is still the lowest status in the office!


    Qi Yan''s attitude towards her may be a little better than at the beginning, but it is just like this in front of people. When facing Li MINGYE alone, he still looks bossy.


    Li MINGYE can be said to be the worst tempered of the Li sisters. How can she bear this kind of anger? Even though she was able to bear it at the beginning, she can''t help it now for a long time. She almost quarreled with Qi Yan several times.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Starting this year, the whole country has begun to adopt daylight saving time, that is, to set the clock one hour faster. The purpose is to mobilize people across the country to save energy, go to bed early and get up early. But even if the daylight saving time system has been implemented, we still need to let everyone take a lunch break. If we don''t have a rest at noon, we will have no spirit and our heads will be dim in the long afternoon.


    Of course, after the implementation of daylight saving time, the afternoon off work time is also appropriately extended to 7:30, which is equivalent to the previous 6:30, but before the lunch break, the afternoon is usually off work at 6:00. Don''t look at this half an hour more. For Li MINGYE, the meaning is quite different!


    Xiao chengdi is used to having a meal of milk at around 6:00 p.m. every time Li MINGYE comes home, he makes a lot of crying So, as long as he gets to work, Li MINGYE always flies out and has to go back to feed the baby! Although she has already gone to work, she hasn''t picked the baby''s milk. Fortunately, she has enough milk. Before going to work every day, she puts the milk in the refrigerator. When it''s time to eat, Hou Guiying takes out the milk and lets Cheng Di eat it This is also the proposal that Ran Ran Ran gave her before, otherwise she would not have thought of this way.


    This afternoon, however, it was almost time to leave work. Qi Yan informed Li MINGYE that she had received a pile of documents, saying that they were the reports of the following enterprises, so that Li MINGYE could sort them out and hand them in before work.


    Looking at such a thick stack of documents, Li MINGYE began to murmur in his heart. When can I get off work?


    But she didn''t dare to think about it. She just wanted to hand it in as soon as possible. After receiving the documents, she began to concentrate on sorting them out.


    When she got off work, she was so anxious that she came over to say good words to Qi Yan, "director Qi, I can wait a little longer to do it, or I will take these documents home tonight and give them to you tomorrow morning."


    "It''s OK. I can wait here for you to do it."


    Qi Yan said with a smile, as if to accompany Li MINGYE to work.


    Li MINGYE had no temper at first, so he returned to his position with a wry smile, "well, I''ll give it to you now."


    The next time, Li MINGYE did not care to drink water, busy head a sweat.


    When she finally finished her work, she looked up to see the time. It was almost nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Director Qi, I''m done."


    Li Ming Ye Bian said, looking at Qi Yan''s seat, which made her anger rise. Qi Yan had already left.


    "It''s too bullying."


    Li Mingdi almost cried when she rode home. She was so angry that she couldn''t wait for her to go home.


    "Er Bin, how did you come back? If you don''t come back, I''m going to take Xiao chengdi to look for you!"


    "Don''t mention it. I have to work overtime today."


    Li MINGYE is also very angry, but what can she do? She has arrived at this time. Even if she wears a thick milk cushion, she has already been Yin Shi.


    Quickly holding small Cheng Di and feeding a gas of milk, small Cheng Di slowly to pacify down, eating milk slowly fell asleep.


    GUI Ying has a lot of vision and energy. She brings a basin of hot water to let Li MINGYE wipe and wash it. Then she runs to the kitchen to bring the food warm on the stove.


    Xiao Cheng Fei is still playing with Zhao Ming and his children at the door. He hasn''t come back yet!


    When Li MINGYE finished her dinner, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening, so she urged GUI Ying to call Xiaofei back to take a bath and sleep.


    But for GUI Ying''s help, she would not have been able to bear it.


    The next morning, Li MINGYE got up a little late.


    GUI Ying called her when she sent Xiao Cheng to Yuhong class in the morning. As a result, she went to sleep again. When GUI Ying sent Xiao Cheng back, she was very flustered to see that she was still lying up. "Two boxes, why haven''t you got up? Get up quickly. You should be late for work."


    Li MINGYE was startled. He sat up and looked up at the time. It was past eight thirty.


    He quickly washed his face and brushed his teeth. He didn''t even care to eat. He just had time to milk xiaochengdi and went to work in a hurry.


    But even if it''s so fast and slow, it''s already nine o''clock when we arrive at the unit.


    Opening the door of the office, Qi Yan was having a meeting with everyone. Seeing Li MINGYE coming, she sneered, "Oh, Li MINGYE, you are here. I thought you would not come this morning."


    Li MINGYE didn''t pay attention to her, and came to his position with a black face.Qi Yan added: "you are an hour late today, but there is no full attendance this month."


    For a unit like them, full attendance is directly linked to performance. If a full attendance award is missing, it means that even the performance will not be included. If a few yuan is paid, Li MINGYE will not care about it. This will add up to dozens of yuan, which can be regarded as arousing Li MINGYE''s anger.


    She fiercely stood up and glared at Qi Yan, "I''m an hour late today, and you''ll deduct my full attendance for a month. Then I ask you, last night I worked more than an hour. How much are you going to award me? "


    Qi Yan "hiss" a sneer, "overtime no reward."


    "So, late deduction, overtime nothing?"


    Li MINGYE is very angry now. In front of so many colleagues in the office, she can''t help but ask, "you asked me to work overtime last night, and said that I''ll give it to you after I finish it, but after I finish it, I''ll know you''ve already run away. What kind of person are you?"


    Qi Yan rolled her eyes and said innocently, "I can''t blame me. I''ve been waiting for you for an hour, and you haven''t finished your work, so I have to go first."


    "Why don''t you say it before you go."


    "I didn''t dare to disturb you for fear of affecting your work."


    Colleagues have heard, this is clearly Qiyan disguised in pit Li MINGYE!


    For their units, the busiest part of the year is at the beginning of the year and the end of the year, and the rest of the time is not busy at all. For example, the reports submitted by enterprises don''t need to be processed at one time. It''s good if you can finish two reports in a week Yesterday, Qi Yan arranged the work for Li MINGYE before leaving work, which was clearly a month''s workload.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Li Ming Ye hums coldly, holds the report form that came out last night in his arms, and goes to Qi Yan.


    "This is the report that I worked overtime last night. Please have a look at it."


    Qi Yan didn''t pick it up, but frowned and said, "put it on the table first. When I''m free, I''ll take a look."


    "Didn''t you say last night that you were in a hurry for these documents? How can you change your trigram


    Li Ming Ye glared at Qi Yan angrily, and smashed the thick stack of documents in his hand directly towards Qi Yan.


    "Oh


    Qi Yan didn''t have time to dodge. She was hit right now. She screamed, "Li MINGYE, are you crazy? You dare to hit me. I don''t think you want to work at this time! "


    "Yes, I don''t want to work with you. You don''t like me. If you have the ability, you will drive me away."


    Li MINGYE didn''t even look at her. He turned to pour himself a cup of tea and sat down.


    Qi Yan angrily rushed to her in front of her, patted the table and asked, "Li MINGYE, I''m the director of the office. You dare to hit me, I''ll fire you!"


    "You have a big voice, just a small office director can fire me?"


    Li MINGYE is also bold, can not help but retort, "even the section chief does not have the right to do this to me, you are very powerful. If you have the ability, you can go to the secretary. As long as you let the Secretary open me, I will leave without saying a word."


    Qi Yan saw that Li MINGYE, who was usually low in front of her, was suddenly so fierce. She was also stunned. After a long time, she said, "wait, I''ll go to the secretary now."


    "You don''t have to look for it. I go to the Secretary myself. I ask the Secretary to comment on me and let him know how you usually bully me."


    At this time, colleagues in the office turned to persuade Li MINGYE, "Ye, how can you talk to director Qi? We all have one office. It''s a bad influence. "


    Li MINGYE is also fed up with these people''s faces. Qi Yan bullies her at ordinary times, but these people turn a blind eye to it. Now they see that she is quarreling with Qi Yan, but everyone comes to persuade her.


    "Director Qi doesn''t care about the influence. I''m even more afraid. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes."


    Li MINGYE was really angry and rushed out of the office to find secretary Liu.


    Secretary Liu''s office is at the end of their floor. Usually, people seldom run to the Secretary''s office. When Secretary Liu saw Li MINGYE coming, he was stunned for a moment, "are you Did our unit just transfer Li MINGYE last year


    "Hello, secretary Liu. I''m Li MINGYE. I''m looking for you today to reflect on the situation."


    "If you have something to do, sit down and say it slowly. Don''t get excited."


    Secretary Liu also helped Li MINGYE pour a cup of tea and put it in front of her.


    This secretary Liu has been working in the economic and Trade Commission for several years. He is about 50 years old. At first sight, he is a kind of intellectual. He has a pair of black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looks very gentle and elegant.


    Li MINGYE also ran to the Secretary''s office on impulse, but when she really saw Secretary Li, she felt guilty and blinked and didn''t know what to say.


    Secretary Liu said with a kind smile: "don''t be nervous. Speak slowly."


    Li MINGYE sucked deeply and finally said, "secretary Liu, I want to tell you about our office..."


    When Qi Yan saw that Li MINGYE really walked into secretary Liu''s office and reported the situation, she was really shocked.


    How dare Li MINGYE do that?


    Isn''t she soft and obedient? Why is it like a changed person today?


    Thinking of what she usually did to Li MINGYE, Qi Yan''s legs were soft with fright.


    Li MINGYE stayed in secretary Liu''s office for nearly an hour. When she came out, her eyes were still red. Instead, secretary Liu personally delivered her to the door of the office. "Ye, if you don''t understand anything, you can come to me. As the leader of our unit, we have the obligation to solve the difficulties of the employees."


    Li MINGYE nodded: "I''m really sorry to add trouble to Director Liu."


    With that, she went back to her office.


    Even her colleagues did not dare to see the whole office, even the red face.


    Li MINGYE pretends that he can''t see what to do.


    It''s time to get off work. She gets up and leaves, and nobody pays much attention to her.


    When he went to work in the afternoon, Li MINGYE came to the unit as usual. He was ten minutes away from work, which was exactly 2:50.


    Colleagues have also come, the whole office, also want three people did not arrive, one of them has Qi Yan.


    Li MINGYE first poured himself a cup of tea to dry, and then sat down on his seat.


    When the clock was close to three o''clock, the two colleagues came to work, but Qi Yan did not come.


    Ten minutes passed, twenty minutes passed, and half an hour soon passed, but Qi Yan still did not appear.Qi Yan arrived at the office nearly four o''clock. She didn''t mean that she was like this today. She usually does.


    Finally, seeing Qi Yan come to work, Li MINGYE put aside the words that she had saved enough. "Director Qi, I was an hour late in the morning, and you deducted my full attendance. So, if you are one hour late, do you have to deduct your full attendance?"


    Qi Yan didn''t expect that she would ask, and immediately her face was red, "Li MINGYE, what are you talking about?"


    "Director Qi is not very old. Why is his ear hard to use?"


    Li MINGYE stares at her with a sneer, "it''s not in the morning that you said it yourself. If you''re late for an hour, you''ll have to deduct the whole attendance?"


    Qi Yan was very embarrassed by her, "Li MINGYE, are you deliberately running on me?"


    "How can I count it as a deliberate run on purpose? I''m learning from you. Everyone serves the people. Whatever you come late, you can forget it. If we come late, we have to deduct the whole attendance? Is the discipline of our unit set for you alone? "


    Li MINGYE is very eloquent, but she was so soft at the beginning because she was a newcomer in this unit. Of course, she had to hide the rough side of her personality. However, she has never been a weak sheep, as long as you give her a chance, she will also become a wolf!


    Qi Yan was speechless by her: "Li MINGYE, you are specifically against me. Don''t think that you went to Secretary Liu in the morning to sue, I''m afraid of you."


    "Director Qi, this is a misunderstanding. I went to see secretary Liu this morning to reflect the situation."


    Li MINGYE didn''t say that to her, but said on the matter, "since it is the discipline stipulated by our unit, it must be observed by everyone."


    Qi Yan was so angry that she patted her bag on her desk, "Li MINGYE, you are pushing your luck!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Li MINGYE asked her with a smile, "director Qi, it''s not right for you to say so. I''m so eager. I''m learning from you."


    Qi Yan roared angrily: "Li MINGYE, are you crazy? Can you believe that I can drive you back to the tannery now? "


    At this time, someone came to knock on the door of the office, "director Qi, secretary Liu asked you to come over."


    Qi Yan once listened, also dare not to show one''s teeth to Li MINGYE again, turn a head to smile a way, "I will go right away."


    Finish saying, return to come over again ruthlessly stare Li MINGYE one eye, "turn back, I will settle accounts with you again."


    I went to Secretary Liu.


    At this time, a little girl named Liu Wanru in the office came to persuade Li Ming and ye said, "sister ye, don''t be wise with director Qi. Who let her be the director of our office Although she sometimes does too much, but we are all small staff, and we dare not talk nonsense


    "Wanru, I know. You don''t have to explain."


    Li MINGYE doesn''t mean that she has malice to the whole office. She herself is an employee from the grass-roots level. Of course, she knows that the little people have the sorrow of the little people. Everyone is just the same level of staff, and Qi Yan is a higher level of office director, as the saying goes, official university level crush people, she also understand this truth.


    But what made her angry was that everyone usually saw what Qi Yan did to her and tried to persuade her when it came to the point, as if she were willing to pick up the matter.


    At this time, it''s almost 4:30 p.m., although Qi Yan is not here, we should do whatever we want.


    When it was nearly six o''clock, Qi Yan came back from Secretary Liu''s office.


    As soon as she came back, she was staring at Li MINGYE, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Li MINGYE was busy with his work, but he didn''t go to see her.


    Li Mingyan is satisfied when she comes to the office


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," he said


    If you hadn''t run to Secretary Liu this morning and sued me, why would he have called me to have a lecture this afternoon


    "Well, I really don''t know. If you say that I will be expelled if you say that you will be expelled, how can you still be admonished by Secretary Liu? It should be you who scolded him


    All colleagues in the office couldn''t help laughing when they heard this.


    Qi Yan was so angry that she glared at her. Everyone was nervous and laughed and turned her head around, as if she didn''t see anything.


    Qi Yan originally wanted to teach Li MINGYE a lesson in the office, but when she thought that she had just gone to receive a lecture and came back to settle accounts with Li MINGYE, she reluctantly resisted. Anyway, his face was livid and returned to his position, until he got off work, his face was gloomy enough to drip.


    As soon as the off-duty time arrived, the office colleagues all flew away, as if nothing had happened.


    When we came back to work the next day, we saw Secretary fan with sun Guoxia.


    "Let me introduce you. This is sun Guoxia, the new office director of our department. Sun Guoxia is an old colleague of our unit. I believe everyone is familiar with it. Please come and have a new understanding."


    Li MINGYE saw that sun Guoxia had become her immediate boss. She was so excited that she almost jumped up, but she also had one thing she didn''t understand.


    Yesterday morning, she went to Secretary Liu to report the situation. In fact, she didn''t dare to say that Qi Yan bullied her. She told Secretary Liu why she was late in the morning, and asked Secretary Liu to be considerate of the women who are working in lactation But she never expected that today director Liu directly changed Qi Yan.


    How many catties does Li MINGYE have? Can she count them in her heart?


    How can Secretary Liu give her such a big face? She really can''t think of it!


    Secretary Fan said a few words of encouragement and left. As soon as secretary fan left, everyone went up and surrounded sun Guoxia.


    "Congratulations, Guoxia, you''ve been promoted. You''ll have to cover our office in the future."


    "Who doesn''t know? No matter who is the director of the office, as long as we do our job well. "


    Now sun Guoxia is still confused. She just arrived at the unit in the morning, and she was called by Secretary Liu. When she ran to Director Liu''s office, Qi Yan was also there!


    Director Liu said that Qi Yan''s performance in the office during this period of time was unsatisfactory, which was not conducive to the development of the office. She asked Qi Yan to exchange views with sun Guoxia, hoping that they could continue to play their advantages and work well in the new office. Then, he asked Secretary fan to bring her over.


    Although sun Guoxia has always wanted to move up a step, she has been working here for several years, but she has always been an ordinary staff member. I didn''t expect that she would become the director of the office this time. Even the deputy director of the office has jumped over and directly promoted to two levels.


    Li MINGYE was so happy that the depression of these days was swept away at this moment.


    However, she was embarrassed to be too complacent. After all, she had a good relationship with sun Guoxia, and there were not many people who knew about this unit. She didn''t want people to think that she was a kind of incompetent person and entered the unit only by the relationship of friends. Although Li MINGYE''s education level is not high, she has never lost in her work since she worked in the leather factory. Other people can make at most two leather clothes a day, and she can finish three. In the leather factory these years, she has been an advanced model soldier every year.Although she is now transferred to the economic and Trade Commission, she is not familiar with her business at the beginning, but now she is also working hard and making progress step by step!


    After work in the morning, Li MINGYE wanted to ask sun Guoxia why. Seeing that everyone was anxious to go home to cook, she did not ask again.


    When she got off work in the afternoon, sun Guoxia took the initiative to stop her: "leaves, let''s go. I''ll have dinner at your house tonight."


    "That would be great."


    On the way, sun Guoxia bought watermelon and chicken legs. Li MINGYE was enthusiastic. Although she usually has a good relationship with sun Guoxia, sun Guoxia is also a very close door person. It is rare for her to be so generous.


    After returning home, Li MINGYE quickly hugged xiaochengdi and fed the milk.


    Sun Guoxia gives Xiaocheng the drumsticks she bought to eat. She also praises Xiaocheng for being a tiger. The longer she grows, the more lovely she becomes.


    Li MINGYE, while feeding Xiao chengdi, said, "Guoxia, even if you are promoted today, don''t you have to be so excited? Is the sun coming out to the south


    "Leaf, do you really or falsely don''t know?"


    Guoxia asked Guiying to cut watermelon, and then she said, "leaf, I can be the director of our office today, but it depends on you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Li MINGYE didn''t believe it. He said, "can you pour it? If I want to have this ability, why don''t I become the director of the office by myself and still be your turn? "


    "I mean it! If you didn''t come to our unit for a short time, secretary Liu really wanted you to be the office director! "


    Li Ming Ye Meng is very ah, she really does not know when she has such ability, if she really has such ability, will let Qi Yan bully for such a long time?


    "You forget that you didn''t complain to Secretary Liu yesterday. He was very sure of your behavior, so Qi Yan was removed."


    If this answer is really the answer, Li Ming and Ye Shi think it is too trifling. With her mouth open, secretary Liu will listen to her. How can she not know that she has this ability? There must be misunderstanding in the middle. But when it comes to the cause of the misunderstanding, she doesn''t know.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Anyway, Qi YanDiao is gone. After that, this office will be our sister''s world."


    Sun Guoxia also did not expect, but also because of misfortune, he climbed up. This is also thanks to her pulling a leaf at that time, trying to transfer the leaf to the economic and Trade Commission. As a result, she was able to help herself.


    Sun Guoxia had dinner here that night. After dinner, she talked with Li MINGYE for a long time. She didn''t leave until about ten o''clock in the evening.


    When Li MINGYE goes back to work, it will be very comfortable. Although, there are many times still can meet Qi Yan in the unit, but Qi Yan now see her face a step, do not know how much hate her, but also dare not bully her like at the beginning.


    On the afternoon of Saturday, everyone was off work more than usual. When Li MINGYE went to push his bicycle after work, he just ran into secretary Liu.


    "Ye, is he in a hurry to go home and take the children?"


    Secretary Liu is still smiling and friendly, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Secretary Liu, thank you for taking care of me during this period."


    In fact, during this period, Li MINGYE had thought of expressing her gratitude to Secretary Liu. However, if she did, she would be afraid that others would say that she was flattering, and she did not want to create the kind of situation in which secretary Liu took special care of her through the back door, which was not the style of Li MINGYE.


    "Ye said this, but I couldn''t even afford to go to school when I was a child. If it wasn''t for the tuition fees advanced by Ouyang, I wouldn''t have been able to..." Secretary Liu looked at her with a meaningful smile and said, "you and Ouyang are relatives. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Mr. Ouyang?


    Li MINGYE is confused again.


    She thought about it for a while before she realized that the teacher Ouyang mentioned by Secretary Liu was not Ouyang Jian from the street she knew. It should be Ouyang Jian''s father, father Ouyang So it turns out that Ouyang''s family helped.


    But how did Ouyang family know about it?


    She only told the elder sister?


    "Secretary Liu is very kind. In fact, we are not relatives."


    Li MINGYE didn''t know how to say it. If she wanted to go on, she felt like a liar, as if she was deliberately cheating secretary Liu.


    secretary Liu said amiable, "I heard about Qi Yan''s performance in the office during this period. She was the decision of the whole unit to transfer her from the office director. I am not the one who has the final say. As a party member, we should have a sense of right and wrong, and we must have it. "


    Li Ming Ye is guilty. She always feels that secretary Liu''s words are more than cover up. She is really not familiar with Ouyang family Although Ran Ran is now in love with Ouyang Xun, if the two children are in love, Ouyang''s family will not be able to help in this way? "


    at this time, Liu Wanru also picked up the car. Secretary Liu saw her and said," Wan Ru, let''s go together. "


    Li MINGYE is more confused. Why doesn''t she know that Liu Wanru and secretary Liu are so close?


    Liu Wanru answered, but she was embarrassed to smile at Li MINGYE. She whispered, "secretary Liu is my brother-in-law. He usually doesn''t let me call him in the unit."


    Li MINGYE''s shocked mouth can hardly be closed. It turns out that Liu Wanru is the hidden dish in the office. She is actually the niece of secretary Liu. No wonder secretary Liu can be so clear about what happened in the office, this is Liu Wanru''s credit!


    When Secretary Liu and Liu Wanru left together, she picked up the frightened mood and quickly rode home.


    Although in dealing with Qi Yan, secretary Liu is selfish, but he is also based on the actual situation to solve the problem, not blindly follow the human relationship.


    However, generally speaking, it is still because of the relationship between Ouyang family and Ouyang Xun!


    After Li MINGYE returned home, she asked GUI Ying to write to Mei Xiaoran and specifically told her about it.


    In recent days, Ouyang Xun has returned to school and is preparing for his graduation thesis.


    After receiving the letter, Mei Xiaoran came to ouyangxun. On the one hand, he intended to make it clear. On the other hand, he planned to have lunch with Ouyang Xun.


    "Ouyang Xun, did you help to solve the problem of my fourth aunt?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ouyangxun didn''t want to admit it. He thought he was learning from Lei Feng and didn''t leave a name after doing good deeds?Mei Xiaoran chuckled: "you read GUI Ying''s last letter. She mentioned Qi Yan a little in her letter. You''ll remember that. She said hello to my family and take care of my fourth aunt Why are you so understanding? I don''t know how to thank you. "


    "Don''t thank you. I know Qi Yan is Qi Yao''s aunt and why she is targeting your fourth aunt. Isn''t it because of Qi Yao? "


    Ouyang Xun said solemnly, "others don''t know how you offended Qi Yao, but I know. Since I know it, I can''t ignore it. There are reasons and results. If you had not saved spirit, you would not have had a grudge with Qi Yao, and she would not have targeted you Even in the end, the whole Qi family didn''t deal with your family and the Li family. Of course, my ability is still too limited. I really can''t control some things. I hope I will be more capable in the future and will not let family members solve these problems for me. "


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaoran really wants to hold ou Yangxun and kiss him. Why is he so cute A big man, ah, can be so careful, but also completely put himself in her place, she would not be moved.


    "Ouyang Xun, I love you so much!"


    Because Mei Xiaoran didn''t seem to have said anything too warm and too numb, Ouyang Xun blushed with embarrassment at that time.


    Mei Xiaoran thought that he was so cute, "Ouyang Xun, you are blushing!"


    "Ran Ran, this is at school. Pay attention."


    "I said that just because I was in school. If it was outside school, I had to hold it in my arms."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    After lunch, Mei Xiaoran was no longer bothering Ouyang and urged him to go back to his dormitory.


    Although, she also wants to hug Ouyang Xun with her relatives now, but Ouyang Xun is really busy writing graduation thesis during this period. Even if she has to stay up late at night, she can''t be so selfish.


    After returning to the dormitory, she wrote a letter to her aunt, telling her that Ouyang Xun had helped her. She asked Hou''s family, and finally reminded GUI Ying to read more books and contribute to magazines.


    Before class in the afternoon, she put the letter out, or Li Meifeng sent it with her.


    "Ran Ran, why do you send letters home every week?"


    Li Fengmei usually writes few letters home, at most two letters a month. But when she sees Mei Xiaoran''s rhythm, she is afraid that she has to write at least one letter a week.


    "There are some things at home recently, so I write more letters than usual."


    When Mei Xiaoran talked about this matter, he was still very grateful to Ouyang Xun.


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help but ask her, "are you worried about Ouyang Xun''s work?"


    "What am I worried about this for?"


    On the contrary, Mei Xiaoran has never worried about this problem. In her opinion, ouyangxun is a beautiful jade, which will shine wherever it is placed.


    "How can you not worry?"


    Li Meifeng was surprised, "Ouyang Xun was assigned a job after graduation. Don''t you worry about his work?"


    "What''s to worry about? Ouyang Xun is so excellent that many units are scrambling for him. They are also some very good units. "


    "Ran Ran, I don''t think the same as you. Although I appreciate Ouyang Xun very much, I think you should focus on this issue."


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help but tell her opinion, "look at me. I''m engaged to your brother-in-law now. We''ll be together in the future. Since I want to be together, I have to consider this problem when I am a senior


    Mei Xiaoran went to buy two ice cream, one with Li Meifeng, "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "If your brother-in-law decides to develop in the provincial capital in the future, I will consider internship in the provincial capital during my internship. After graduation, I will directly enter the unit in the provincial capital, because we all know that some units need directional internship. If your brother-in-law is not willing to develop in the provincial capital, but still wants to return to Nanping City, then I have to consider the internship in Nanping City, and the future employment will be in Nanping City So you don''t have to bother with the work in the future, do you think? "


    "You mean, let me find out what Ouyang Xun thinks now Where will he stay to work? "


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly thought that ouyangxun had asked her once before, asking her where she would like to develop in the future. Her answer was to go back to her hometown, which means that Ouyang Xun will also go back to his hometown, Kangping County, Nanping City?


    That is to say, after graduation this year, Ouyang Xun will go back?


    He waited for her for two years, waiting for her to enter the University, but only accompany her for a year, which will be separated?


    Inexplicably, my heart is blocked.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t convince herself. She had never thought of it before, so she would be separated!


    How could this happen?


    Seeing that her face was not so good, Li Meifeng comforted her and said, "Ranran, don''t be so unhappy. I''m talking about myself, really!"


    "Xiaofeng, if you don''t say that, I can''t think of it!"


    The more Mei Xiaoran thinks about it, the less she feels in her heart. Seeing that Ouyang Xun is about to graduate This summer vacation, she has a great probability of staying in the provincial capital to take care of business. Even if she will return to Kangping County, it is very limited. Does that mean that she has to separate from Ouyang Xun?


    "Then ask Ouyang Xun what he thinks."


    Li Meifeng can meet and date Li Hongwei almost every once in a while. She feels happy. Of course, she also hopes Ranran is as happy as she is!


    After school in the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran was looking for ouyangxun again. She wandered around the boys'' dormitory for a few times. Finally, she thought about it and left it alone Now is the critical moment for Ouyang to submit his thesis. She doesn''t want to be affected by these problems.


    At this time, Yu Hong passed in front of her.


    It''s hot. Everyone has already put on summer clothes. Mei Xiaoran noticed that Yu Hong has become fat But after a careful look, she found that Yu Hong was not getting fat. She was afraid that she was pregnant.


    Pregnancy is not the same as getting fat.


    Although people who get fat also start from the waist and abdomen, the meat grows horizontally; while for pregnant people, especially in the early pregnancy, many people have slender limbs, and their stomachs begin to grow, and their waists become thicker, and even their p-thigh chest becomes larger.


    Seeing Yu Hong''s appearance, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but stare at her a few more times.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Hong glared at her: "Mei Xiaoran, what are you staring at me for?"


    "Where am I staring at you?"


    Mei Xiaoran felt that he should not have looked at her and made this p-share shy. Really!


    Yu Hong walks away unhappily. Looking from behind, p-share is big and thick It''s too much for pregnancy.You should know that Yu Hong is usually a very thin girl. If such changes happen in two or three months, the effect must be amazing.


    Mei Xiaoran was staring at Yu Hong''s back, and heard a voice close to him saying, "don''t look any more. Yu Hong is pregnant."


    Looking back, it turned out to be Li Juan.


    The two of them naturally got together.


    "Li Juan, are you sure Yu Hong is pregnant?"


    "* *" is ten. "


    Li Juan is very experienced in telling her, "our village''s little daughter-in-law, when she is just pregnant, is almost like this. Her belly becomes bigger, her waist becomes thicker, and her body''s center of gravity is different."


    "I fainted. I just saw Yu Hong like this, and I thought it was my own opinion."


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly thought of another problem. Since Yu Hong is pregnant, it must be Jiang Tao''s child Are they going to have a baby and get married? It doesn''t seem to conform to the school rules, does it?


    "This Yu Hong is also too bold, pregnant still dare to run around in school?"


    Mei Xiaoran is also worried about it blindly. In fact, the most important thing she should do is stand there and watch jokes, but she did not.


    "You think all people have common sense? Some people have been pregnant for several months and don''t know they are pregnant yet? "


    Li Juan said a few words with Mei Xiaoran and went back to the dormitory with her.


    Next week, Ouyang Xun will hand in his thesis. As soon as the paper is passed, he will be officially graduated.


    Mei Xiaoran asked him about his plans after graduation.


    "Ran Ran, you didn''t say last time that you wanted to go back to my hometown after graduation, so I plan to return to my hometown to work after graduation If you want to stay in the provincial capital to work, I''m afraid that it will not be easy to transfer back in the future. "


    When Ouyang Xun said this, he didn''t go to see Mei Xiaoran''s face, but he knew that Mei Xiaoran''s heart was not very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "You''ve handed in your thesis. Aren''t you going to graduate soon?"


    "Graduation next week."


    Ouyang looked for a smile, or so bright sunshine, "you don''t have to worry, even if you want to go back to work after graduation, I won''t go back immediately after graduation ceremony."


    "Why don''t you go back and accompany me? I still have classes, and I don''t have time for you. "


    In fact, what Mei Xiaoran wants is Ouyang Xun''s attitude. Although he can''t accompany herself, she knows that there is still a wider sky outside waiting for Ouyang Xun to wander around. It''s a great sacrifice for him to choose to go back to his hometown for development!


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ouyang Xun took the opportunity to pull Mei Xiaoran, "when I go back, you should be good at school. You can''t let those boys have an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    This worry is not unnecessary. The reason why there are no boys coming to fix Mei Xiaoran in the past two years is because ouyangxun is a real boyfriend. But if ouyangxun leaves school after graduation, those boys who are ready to move may act.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give them a chance."


    Mei Xiaoran is also a purist in her feelings. She is not the kind of person who will not refuse to come.


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help feeling his head. His doting eyes made Mei Xiaoran confused. It was too sweet!


    "In the evening we go out to the cinema."


    Mei Xiaoran also suddenly realized that she had not dated Ouyang for a long time.


    "That''s good."


    Ouyang xungang handed in his paper and just wanted to relax.


    They walked out of the school gate and walked together to the cinema.


    There is a movie theater nearby, which basically shows love movies, which is especially suitable for people who are in love.


    When buying tickets, Mei Xiaoran saw Jiang Tao and Yu Hong leading into the cinema. She said directly to Ouyang Xun, "I don''t want to see it all of a sudden, or we can go to another cinema."


    Ouyang Xun didn''t even ask why, so he agreed directly.


    Finally, they went to a cinema a little farther away, and then they bought tickets.


    The cinema is far away from the school, and there are many people watching the movie. There are many seats available.


    Mei Xiaoran looks for a hand in hand with Ouyang, whispering and watching movies.


    Of course, she didn''t know what the final movie was about. The only thing she knew was that she and Ouyang were looking for relatives, which made them very numb.


    After watching the movie, it''s already nine o''clock in the evening.


    They walked very fast. They were afraid that the school would be closed if they went back late.


    As soon as I got to the school gate, I met Jiang Tao and Yu Hong again. They were on the path beside the school, as if they were talking about something.


    Mei Xiaoran certainly didn''t want to pay attention to them, so he took Ouyang Xun around and rubbed over from the side of the road.


    It''s not early to go back to school, so they go back to their dormitories.


    Until the next day, still have to go to class, everything is step-by-step.


    Recently, the business of the store is good. After Li Hongwei changed to a clothing factory to purchase goods, the opposite clothing store was in a panic Although they wanted to copy the business model of foreign stores from the beginning, they seem to have failed to figure out a truth, that is, the more they learn from other people''s P shares, the more passive they are. It''s often when people sell first and eat the bonus of clothes that they start to learn. When they bring in the goods, they change new ones. It''s not worth the loss to rush around like this.


    Soon came the graduation ceremony of senior students, which means that after the ceremony, Ouyang Xun and his group of senior students will officially go to work, and from then on, they will no longer be students.


    At the graduation ceremony, all the students stood up to play the national anthem, and then the president and the school leader gave a speech. Of course, the differences were imminent. All the words of encouragement must be said. The teachers all hope that the students they bring out can soar into the sky and become leaders in all walks of life. As a representative of the graduates, ouyangxun, of course, is to express his gratitude on behalf of the graduates and thank the teachers for their hard work over the past few years.


    Ouyang Xun, who was wearing a degree cap, was so sunny and confident that when he read out his thank-you speech, he was more eloquent and forceful, which aroused the sympathy of the graduates. Then, under the leadership of Ouyang Xun, the graduates took part in the teacher appreciation ceremony and read out the graduation declaration!


    Looking at Ouyang''s familiar and strange smiling face on the rostrum, Mei Xiaoran really felt proud!


    Finally, the graduation ceremony is officially over after taking a group photo.


    Mei Xiaoran walked over excitedly. Ouyang Xun took off his degree cap and put it on her head.


    "Ran Ran, I decided to go back to Nanping first and wait for you for two years."


    Two years of talking about long or short, but it gives Mei Xiaoran a feeling. Since junior high school, ouyangxun has been waiting for her, waiting for her to grow up, to be admitted to university, to wait for her to take part in the work. Although the waiting is bitter, it also shows a sweetness that others can''t understand."Well, actually I won''t let you wait too long, just one year is enough."


    Mei Xiaoran confidently said, "senior I will return to Nanping City to practice."


    Ouyang was overjoyed: "really?"


    "Of course, you can do so much for me. Why can''t I do it for you?"


    There is a commitment between each other, looking at each other''s eyes are also sweet.


    Although ouyangxun repeatedly said that he could continue to stay in the provincial capital for a period of time, Mei Xiaoran urged him to go back. "You''d better go back. It''s not that I don''t want to see you. I still have to go to school. You''d better go home and do your work first."


    Now it can be said that ouyangxun is the most important moment. Since Ouyang Xun has decided to return to Nanping City to work, it is still unknown which unit he can be assigned to.


    Ouyang Xun didn''t insist any more. He stayed at school for a few days and went back.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran is also a little lost in her heart, but she soon fills herself up with her study and work, and the final exam of sophomore is coming soon. Her goal is not to fail but to get a scholarship!


    Mei Xiaoran is not the only one who thinks so. The girls in 302 dormitory are all the same. Who doesn''t want to verify their efforts in this semester at the end of the term?


    We all put into the intense and busy review, even the dating and dating are automatically reduced Since sophomore, most of the girls in the dormitory have boyfriends. They are not as reserved as they were at the beginning. When they are free, they will go out for a date But after all, this is still a very conservative social atmosphere in the 1980s. Basically, everyone was emotional and polite. No one went out to live with her boyfriend like Yu Hong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    In the most tense time of review, that afternoon, Yu Hong went back to the dormitory to find Mei Xiaoran.


    This is a big news, but for seeing Yu Hong appear in the dormitory, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t believe it.


    However, she is also very admire in the red face, ah, do not think about what they have done before, this said to run to find her, she is not willing to!


    "Mei Xiaoran, I want to see you for something."


    During this period, Yu Hong''s figure became more round and mellow. It was also summer, and she wore less clothes. Although Yu Hong wore a large shirt, she couldn''t cover her growing stomach.


    In fact, at this time, the girls of the whole 302 dormitory almost all recognized Yu Hong''s pregnancy, but this kind of thing is not admitted by the party concerned, and we dare not talk nonsense.


    Mei Xiaoran looked at Yu Hong: "Yu Hong, I don''t know you so well. You don''t come to me if you need something. I can''t help you."


    "Can help!"


    Yu Hong bit her lower lip, as if she were about to cry.


    "Yu Hong, don''t do this. You make it like I bully you. I really dare not provoke you."


    Li Juan, the oldest in the whole dormitory, is of course smart enough to see that Yu Hong has a whisper to tell Mei Xiaoran, so she calls on everyone to go to the library to study During this time, after school, almost everyone will go to the library to review. If not for Yu Hong, we would have left the dormitory.


    Listening to Li Juan''s cry, everyone went out, but Li Meifeng did not go out because she was afraid that Mei Xiaoran would suffer a loss, so she deliberately stayed.


    Yu Hong looked at Li Meifeng and said, "Li Meifeng, can you go out? I have something to say to Mei Xiaoran."


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll bully Mei Xiaoran again. Otherwise, why should I stay here?"


    Li Meifeng not only does not go, but also stands by Mei Xiaoran, putting on a posture of protecting Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran also said: "Yu Hong, you can say what you want to say, Li Meifeng is not an outsider."


    This is equivalent to affirming the existence of Li Meifeng, but also to remind Yu Hong that Li Meifeng and she are their own people.


    At that time, the girls in the 302 dormitory knew the relationship between Li Meifeng and Mei Xiaoran, and other girls in the class didn''t know it!


    Yu Hong hesitated and looked at Li Meifeng uneasily. She was embarrassed to say what she wanted to say.


    Li Meifeng also has some embarrassed smile: "Yu Hong, you can think I don''t exist."


    Yu Hong also saw Li Meifeng''s idea. Of course, she was even more embarrassed to drive her out. She had to bite her teeth and say as if she had made up her mind: "Mei Xiaoran, I''m pregnant!"


    Mei Xiaoran immediately said, "this has nothing to do with me."


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help but give a puff and laughed.


    "Cough, when I don''t hear anything, Yu Hong, you go on."


    Mei Xiaoran was also somewhat unexpected.


    Although we can see that Yu Hong''s stomach is different now, it is different from admitting. At this moment, she is more and more admired by Hong. Yu Hong is really brave!


    Yu Hongshen took a breath and said: "I''m pregnant. I''m pregnant with Jiang Tao''s child, but he wants to break up with me now and let me knock out the baby I''m really out of my way. "


    When Li Meifeng heard this, she couldn''t help scolding her: "is this Jiang Tao too shameless? You''re pregnant, and he''s breaking up with you. "


    Mei Xiaoran was calmly staring at Yu Hong: "you tell me these now, I can''t help you, but I tried to persuade you before, but you didn''t listen."


    "But now Jiangtao doesn''t want me. I really don''t know what to do."


    Yu Hong tolerated and forbeared, but she couldn''t help it. She cried bitterly.


    This is the second time that she has shed tears in front of Mei Xiaoran. Although she cried for Jiang Tao, it is also her fault.


    "I told you that Jiang Tao was not a good man and asked you to leave him earlier, but what about you? Instead of listening, the school has been with him all the time. I don''t know what to say about you


    Mei Xiaoran knew that Jiang Tao was a scum, but she didn''t expect Jiang Tao to be so bad. She would subvert her three outlooks.


    "I was also soft hearted for a while, and Jiang Tao was eloquent. I was confused."


    If not, Yu Hong is really embarrassed to come to Mei Xiaoran.


    She was expelled from Jiang Tao''s house years ago. When she found Mei Xiaoran, she not only lent her 50 yuan, but also explicitly said that she would break up with Jiang Tao and go back to her own home, but she was not reconciled! On the morning of the 29th day, she came out of the hostel and planned to go home, but she went to Jiang Tao''s house again. She wanted to see Jiang Tao and said goodbye to him. However, when Jiang Tao saw her back, she cried and laughed, and swore to be good to her. She refused to break up with her, so she gave in.


    After the beginning of the semester, she still lived with Jiang Tao. Not long ago, when she found out the change of her body, she told Jiang Tao about it. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tao only gave her 20 yuan to kill her child. She refused to do so. Jiang Tao was angry with her. In the evening, Jiang Tao didn''t know what kind of nerve he had made. He took her out to see a movie. She thought Jiang Tao had changed her mind. As a result, Jiang Tao was furious and claimed to break up with her!Yu Hong originally wanted to find a female classmate to talk to, but since she lived with Jiang Tao, let alone her classmates. Even those fellow villagers look at her differently, which means that she has no one to talk to now. After thinking about it, Mei Xiaoran alone may still pay attention to her, so she came to find Mei Xiaoran.


    "Mei Xiaoran, I admit that I used to speak ill of you because I was jealous of you. But now all I can find in the whole school is you."


    Yu Hong cried with shame, "I don''t know what to do now. Jiang Tao doesn''t care about me For him, I have fallen out with my family for a long time. Since this semester, my living expenses are all borne by Jiang Tao. If he really doesn''t care about me, how can I go down? "


    Hearing this, Li Meifeng couldn''t help asking her, "are you not alive without Jiang Tao? You are also a great college student. Can''t you live without boys? "


    Although Li Meifeng now often receives Li Hongwei''s "relief" to live in school, she has never thought of relying on Li Hongwei, and she has not been extravagant in her life because of this. She is basically self-supporting.


    "I want to, but I fell out with my family, and my parents have already ignored me. If I don''t depend on Jiang Tao, how can I live?"


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng don''t like to hear this. A college student from a prestigious key university has to rely on her boyfriend to live. Has Yu Hong read all the books she has read in the belly of a dog after so many years of study?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "Yu Hong, I think this is ridiculous. Even if your family doesn''t care about you, our living expenses have increased to 15 yuan now. If you just eat and save some, you won''t be hungry. "


    Li Meifeng took herself as an example. "Take me for example. When I first went to college, I would save ten yuan to send home every two months. As you know, I didn''t starve myself to death at that time? Now our subsidy has increased, and it is enough for us to eat. I really don''t understand why you are not enough and why you have to rely on the river? "


    "How can it be the same? Fifteen yuan is not enough for me! "


    Yu Hong blushed and said angrily, "even before, my monthly living expenses were at least more than 50, which did not count the money I bought clothes."


    "If you want to say that, we will not be able to communicate with you. Dare you, you have been living a parasite life!"


    You know, it was only last year that the state raised wages. Before that, the monthly wages of workers were only tens of yuan, and Yu Hongguang''s monthly living expenses were higher than that of ordinary workers. Who can stand this?


    "In that case, you are with Jiang Tao because of money. If he doesn''t have money, will you ignore him?"


    Mei Xiaoran thought it was very sad. Before, she just felt that Yu Hong was confused and could not handle things clearly. But she really didn''t think that Yu Hong was a soft bone. She didn''t want to be separated from Jiang Tao for the sake of money. What kind of logic is this!


    "No, I''ve been with Jiang Tao for such a long time, and it''s not that I don''t have feelings!"


    Elizabeth Lee didn''t make complaints about it. "I feel that you are sleeping out of your feelings."


    Rude as it is, it is true.


    Li Meifeng said, embarrassed to spit her tongue] head, feel that she has some slip of the tongue.


    But Yu Hong''s face was red all at once, drooping and silent.


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it and asked directly, "how do you want me to help you now?"


    "I want you to persuade Jiang Tao."


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned. She almost wanted to be rude. She said there was something wrong with Yu Hongtou. She didn''t give people a chance to breathe. Jiang Tao treated her like this. She still wanted to be with Jiang Tao. What''s wrong?


    On hearing this, Li Meifeng clapped her desk and scolded angrily, "Yu Hong, are you sick? Jiang Tao will break up with you, even if you are pregnant. Do you still want to be with him? Please use your pig''s brain to think about it. Even if you are forced to reunite with Jiang Tao now, he will still kick you away in the future


    "Who cares about my life if I don''t follow him."


    Mei Xiaoran can hear that Yu Hong is still full of fantasy. Even at this point, she still wants to rely on Jiang Tao, a long-term meal ticket. What else can I tell her?


    "Yu Hong, you have this idea. I can''t really help you. I can''t persuade Jiang Tao to let you two scum men and women together."


    Li Meifeng directly came to pull Mei Xiaoran and said, "Ranran, stop wasting words with such people. Let''s go to the library."


    Yu Hong looked at these two people do not want to pay attention to her, a bit anxious, "you don''t go first, I haven''t finished my words yet!"


    "No, if you go on, Ran Ran Ran and I will be pissed off by you."


    Li Meifeng said coldly, "I really don''t know what you think of people like you. You''ve been studying for so many years, and you''ve read a lot of books. Even now you still want to get something for nothing. I really have nothing to say to you."


    Yu Hong and longed to ask Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, please help me once."


    "How can I help you?"


    Mei Xiaoran wryly smile: "I really can''t help you, you go back to think about it, and when you think clearly about it, you can talk about it again."


    Yu Hong has no choice but to get up and go.


    Li Meifeng also said to Mei Xiaoran angrily, "don''t be a good person in the future. Some people are not worthy of sympathy. Yu Hong is like this. Even if she doesn''t meet Jiang Tao or some other boys, they may have to dump her. She''s not looking for a boyfriend, she''s looking for a long-term meal ticket!"


    Mei Xiaoran is also shocked. She did not expect Yu Hong to be so vain. This is not what she can bear. Originally, she thought that the future generations would be so vain. However, the reality was that she taught her a lesson vividly. She was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say now.


    Two days later, when Yu Hong met in the classroom, he didn''t speak. He looked as if nothing had happened.


    That night, it was almost 9:30, and the girls in the dormitory were all lying in bed, reading books and resting. After a while, the lights should be turned off.


    Just then, there was a sudden knock on the door, "open the door! Open the door


    Li Juan listened to the voice a little strange, suspiciously looked at everyone and asked, "so late, there are still people knocking on the dormitory door, do you know who is looking for?"Everyone looked at each other.


    Finally, Li Juan ran to open the dormitory door.


    Standing at the door of the dormitory is also a girl, that is, we all see very strange, do not know how.


    "I''m Zhang Hua from the Chinese department. I''d like to ask if you lived in your dormitory before Yu Hong?"


    As soon as we heard about Yu Hong, we didn''t want to make trouble for ourselves, so we didn''t say anything.


    Li Juan in the end is the dormitory head, can not help but said: "Yu Hong used to be this dormitory, but she has moved out for a long time, if you look for her, you have to go out to look for her. I heard that she is renting the house outside now."


    "No, when I came back from the back door of the school, I just saw Yu Hong fighting with her boyfriend who lived with her, as if she had been hurt Yu Hong asked me to come to you for help and said that now only you can help her. "


    Zhang Hua said this, the whole dormitory are excited, Yu Hong is no longer good, but also their classmates, not to mention they are still living in a dormitory?


    "Thank you, Zhang Hua. Let''s go over and have a look."


    When Zhang Hua left, the seven girls in the dormitory scrambled to go out and wanted to know what Yu Hong was like now.


    Finally, Li Juan said, "although Yu Hong and Mei Xiaoran have been in conflict, she really has to let Mei Xiaoran come forward. After all, Mei Xiaoran knows that Jiang Tao. I''m going to ask the instructor for leave now. I say someone is ill. Besides Zhou Qingqing, Liu man and Chen Ping, let''s all go and have a look. "


    Although everyone didn''t go to the too popular rental cabin, everyone knew where the rental cabin was. Now Mei Xiaoran took Li Meifeng and Cheng Mei out together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    When everyone got to the rental house, Yu Hong was still sitting on the ground crying. Jiang Tao was still standing in the room with his eyes red. It was like eating people!


    "What do you want to do, Jiang Tao?"


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran saw him like this, he was not angry. What kind of person is this!


    She was blind before. She didn''t see that Jiang Tao was such a scum. Fortunately, God gave her a chance to come back again and let her see the real face of the scum man thoroughly.


    Jiang Tao saw that it was Mei Xiaoran, and her eyebrows were a little confused for a moment, but soon she was determined to go on, "I don''t want to do anything. I want to break up with Yu Hong. She didn''t want to break up."


    "We can''t control your feelings, but it''s wrong for you to beat women!"


    As soon as Li Meifeng saw him like this, she would like to go up and give him a few feet. How could there be such a bully? Although Yu Hong''s character is not so good, she has been in love with Jiang Tao for a long time, and they have lived together for such a long time. How can he be so cruel?


    Mei Xiaoran stares at him coldly and instructs the students to help Yu Hong up.


    Cheng Mei stretched out her hand and saw it. She was scared out of her wits. "Blood, blood!" she said


    This gave everyone a fright, even Jiang Tao could not help but change his face, "can''t it."


    "No, what? Send people to the hospital


    Mei Xiaoran was so anxious that her voice was straight.


    Even if Jiang Tao is no longer a slag, so many girls have come to support Yu Hong. Even if he wants to ignore it, he quickly picks up Yu Hong and walks to the door. He can''t help but turn back and ask Mei Xiaoran, "which hospital do you want to go to?"


    It''s not unreasonable for him to ask this question. Although the most convenient hospital is the Affiliated Hospital of the school of traditional Chinese medicine recently, if he really went there, he would have been involved in it Don''t see this time. He has a lot of careful eyes.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran glared at him angrily, "of course, I went to the nearest hospital, otherwise?"


    Yu Tao is afraid to go out for a few seconds, but he is afraid to go out with other girls.


    Along the way, Yu Hong didn''t speak, just crying.


    After going to the Affiliated Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Jiang Tao took Yu Hong to the emergency room.


    As soon as the doctors in the emergency room saw this situation, they asked everyone to pay the money immediately, saying that the operation must be carried out immediately.


    "Your family will pay the money."


    "How much is it?"


    "Pay 500 first. It seems that the situation is very serious. It must be operated immediately."


    Five hundred!


    Don''t mention Jiang Tao. Several female students are shocked. The five hundred yuan in the 1980s and the 500 yuan in the 1980s are quite valuable. Who has so much money?


    Everyone''s eyes are coincidentally moved to Jiang Tao, the cost is originally his out!


    Although Li Meifeng knows that Mei Xiaoran can definitely take out the money, why let Mei Xiaoran take it? Even if you pay, it should be Jiang Tao''s business!


    First, Yu honghuai is Jiang Tao''s child.


    Second, Yu Hong was beaten like this by Jiang Tao!


    Jiang Tao sees that everyone is staring at him, and it''s hard to say that he doesn''t care, even if he wants to. But at the moment, what the doctor wants to pay is 500 yuan. This is not thirty fifty yuan. Even if he takes out all the money, it is not enough!


    "Doctor, do you have to pay $500?"


    Jiang Tao asked with a guilty heart, more worried that if the teacher here to recognize, he would be more finished.


    The doctor glared at him directly: "now there is a lot of bleeding. Do you know that you need to have an operation? To clear the palace, but also to the hospital infusion! "


    Jiang Tao didn''t dare to ask the doctor again. He looked at Mei Xiaoran with a guilty heart, but Mei Xiaoran calmly said to the doctor, "doctor, let''s go and pay now."


    The doctor immediately asked the nurse to push Yu Hong to the operating room.


    Mei Xiaoran came to ask Jiang Tao, "how much money do you have now?"


    "Three hundred. I have three hundred in my body now."


    Jiang Tao turned over his pocket and took out all three hundred yuan.


    Mei Xiaoran called on him to go to the payment office together. "If it is not enough, I''ll put it on for you first. I''ll lend you the money, and I''ll pay it back as soon as you have money."


    Li Meifeng also called out nervously: "Ran Ran Ran."


    She was very worried that Ran Ran Ran would not be able to return to the dog.


    However, Mei Xiaoran is not afraid. She knows that Jiang Tao needs face saving in front of outsiders. At this moment, she lends money to Jiang Tao in front of everyone, and Jiang Tao will surely repay it.


    When the payment is completed and the payment slip is handed over to the doctor, the doctor is ready to have the operation, and before the operation, someone should sign it.


    Jiang Tao didn''t want to sign, but Mei Xiaoran glared at him angrily, which made him feel embarrassed not to sign.


    The doctor finally started the operation. Everyone was waiting at the door of the operating room. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening.Mei Xiaoran asks Li Juan to take Cheng Mei back first. She and Li Meifeng stay here and wait.


    Li Juan had insisted on staying, but Mei Xiaoran said that even if everyone stayed here, she couldn''t squeeze in. Besides, she had to have class tomorrow!


    Li Juan had to take Chengmei to leave, but she also said that she would come back after dawn.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the operation was over.


    "The patient''s condition is very stable now, and the palace is very clean."


    The doctor asked the nurse to push Yu Hong to the observation room.


    Here Yu Hong''s trouble has not passed, and people have not woken up.


    Mei Xiaoran came here just out of morality. To be honest, she didn''t want to be in charge of red affairs, but now she was afraid that she would be able to suppress Jiang Tao.


    To tell you the truth, she would like to go back to have a rest with Li Meifeng if she hadn''t seen the bad situation of Yu Hong, but there was no way. Li Meifeng couldn''t live without people tonight.


    There are several bottles of liquid medicine prescribed by the doctor. Yuhong must be infused till dawn tonight.


    Mei Xiaoran made a mental calculation and said to Jiang Tao, "you are a doctor. You should be more experienced in taking care of patients than we are. From now on, we three take turns for two hours. You start first, then I, and finally change to Xiaofeng."


    Jiang Tao didn''t dare to disagree if he didn''t like it any more, so he decided.


    There are two beds in the observation room. In addition to Yu Hong''s bed, there is an empty bed. Mei Xiaoran takes Li Meifeng to lie down.


    Li Meifeng also embarrassed to lie there, Mei Xiaoran advised her, "do you want to go to class tomorrow, if you want to have class tomorrow, please hurry to sleep for me."


    "But I can''t sleep."


    Li Meifeng said: Yu Hong didn''t wake up at the moment. They both went to bed first. Isn''t that good.


    "If you can''t sleep, close your eyes and have a rest."


    With that, she herself lay down there and began to keep her eyes closed.


    Li Meifeng secretly took a glance at her and quickly lay down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Yu Hong wakes up in about half an hour. After she wakes up, the anesthetic on her body also disappears, and she begins to cry for pain.


    "In the middle of the night, what''s your name?"


    Jiang Tao looked at the bed where Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng were lying. He turned his head and couldn''t help yelling at Yu Hong. "In a moment, you''ll wake Ran Ran and Li Meifeng."


    Now he, only full of impatience, which has a trace of pity.


    Yu Hong felt very sad when she heard him say so. If she could really hold back, she would not cry for pain. But Jiang Tao''s attitude was that she could not help but swallow her tears into her stomach.


    "Wait for me to see the doctor."


    Jiang Tao is reluctant to go to the doctor, and Yu Hong can only hold the pillow and shed tears.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran, who has been keeping her eyes closed, said, "don''t cry, the more you cry, the more bleeding you will have."


    In fact, at this moment, Mei Xiaoran is also full of anger. If she hadn''t seen Yu Hong like this, she really wanted to wake her up.


    After a few minutes, Jiang Tao came in with a painkiller and poured hot water to Yu Hong to take the painkiller.


    At the beginning, Mei Xiaoran didn''t fall asleep, which was equivalent to observing Jiang Tao''s behavior in the dark. After observing for a while, she found that Jiang Tao was not lazy and fell asleep at ease.


    When she wakes up, it''s almost four o''clock in the morning. When she looks up, Yu Hong is still infusing. Jiang Tao sits in front of the hospital bed and dozes.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that the bottle of water was almost finished, so he got up and replaced it.


    This action sound is to wake up Jiang Tao, rubbing his eyes to stand up: "Ran Ran Ran, how did you wake up?"


    "I don''t know that you take care of patients like this if I don''t wake up."


    Although Mei Xiaoran''s tone was a little complaining, he didn''t criticize him too much. He just said, "OK, you can sit down and sleep for a while. From now on, I will take care of Hong."


    "No, you''d better go to bed first. I''m not sleepy now. Let me take care of it."


    Mei Xiaoran won''t argue with Jiang Tao. When he said that, he simply lay down again.


    When you open your eyes again, it''s light.


    At this time, Li Meifeng sat by the bed, staring at the red infusion bottle.


    "When did you get up, Xiao Feng? Why don''t you call me


    "You''re sleeping soundly. What can I tell you to do?"


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran noticed that Jiang Tao was lying beside the red bed, sleeping soundly!


    "What time did you wake up, Xiao Feng?"


    "More than five."


    Mei Xiaoran looks at the time, but it''s only a quarter past six, which shows that Jiang Tao took care of Yu Hong last night. She is not so angry.


    Li Meifeng glanced at Yu Hong and couldn''t help whispering, "what do you think she''s trying to do?"


    Mei Xiaoran shrugged his shoulders. "Everyone has his own will. It''s useless to say that."


    They had thought about persuading Yu Hong to leave Jiang Tao before, but Yu Hong thought Jiang Tao was her meal ticket. She not only refused to leave, but also wanted Mei Xiaoran to plead for her. Now that she has been beaten like this, she should give up her heart?


    When it was nearly seven o''clock, Li Juan and her several brought breakfast, and urged Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng to go back to class.


    "We''re going. What about Yu Hong?"


    "We have discussed, and we take turns to take care of Yu Hong these days."


    "Then you will not have classes?"


    "No, there are notes. Now I have to take other people''s notes first."


    Li Juan urged Mei Xiaoran to go back to class and left her in the hospital this morning.


    As a result, the incident, which should have no connection with dormitory 302, became a collective event of the whole dormitory, and everyone was helping The main reason is that Jiang Tao is too scummy. Now Yu Hong does look a little pathetic. Although she is poor because of herself, these girls are not so cruel.


    After a few days, Yu Hong''s body recovered more than half, although still in hospital, has been able to get out of bed, is still infusion fluid.


    Jiang Tao saw that her body recovered, and discussed with everyone to let her out of hospital, "now that Yu Hongneng is discharged from hospital, it is not a way to always let her live in the hospital."


    "Jiang Tao, do you know that Yu Hong''s miscarriage is just like sitting in confinement. You have to recuperate for a month before you can recover your vitality?"


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help asking him, "do you want to leave now?"


    "I don''t mean it. It''s too bad for Yu Hong to stay in the hospital all the time."


    "That also needs to listen to the doctor''s words, the doctor said when can be discharged from hospital."


    Now it''s Mei Xiaoran''s turn to accompany her. Taking advantage of Jiang Tao''s absence, Mei Xiaoran asks Yu Hong what she thinks now.


    "I''m thinking about breaking up with Jiang Tao after I recover."


    Mei Xiaoran stares at Yu Hong''s waxy yellow face, but she can''t believe it''s Yu Hong''s words, "are you saying true or false? Don''t say that in front of us. When you turn back, you will be with Jiang Tao again. "Yu Hong wryly smile: "I used to rely on him too much, I think I can''t live without him, but now I want to understand, he can do this to me now, even if we are together in the future, he will not be good to me!"


    Mei Xiaoran asked her, "what about your life? You are now living a burden on Jiang Tao. If you leave him, you will have a little living expenses every month. Is this enough for you to spend? "


    "Not enough. Anyway, I can''t be with Jiang Tao."


    Now, Yu Tao will not cool her heart. No matter how bad she is, Jiang Tao can''t start beating her. Besides, she is still pregnant with Jiang Tao''s child. He has the heart to start!


    "Yu Hong, last time Li Meifeng and I tried to persuade you to leave Jiangtao. It was you who were not striving for success and were unwilling to leave him Now it''s your own decision. I don''t want to see you go back and forth again. You have a good idea this time. Besides, are you really determined to leave Jiang Tao, or did you leave him because he hit you so hard that you couldn''t stand it. "


    Yu Hong was stunned for a moment. She thought that as long as she told meI Xiaoran to leave Jiangtao, Mei Xiaoran would certainly support her. As a result, Mei Xiaoran just asked her to think carefully.


    "Mei Xiaoran, this time I think very clearly, I really will not be with Jiang Tao again."


    Yu Hong laughs with embarrassment, "I was confused before. Before so many things happened, I thought Jiang Tao still loved me very much. Until now, I know that his feelings for me are too limited I''m afraid I don''t have much affection for you yet... "


    "Stop, stop, I don''t want to hear that. Yu Hong, let me tell you again, Jiang Tao and I were classmates in high school. He really wanted to chase me, but I refused early At that time, Ouyang was the only one in my heart, and it will not change now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    After talking with Yu Hong this time, Mei Xiaoran left hospital a few days later.


    I don''t know how Yu Hong broke up with Jiang Tao. Anyway, Yu Hong moved back to the dormitory of the school.


    Of course, she went to another dormitory, neither 302 nor 406.


    This time from the final exam is less than a month, we all try our best to prepare for the exam.


    Mei Xiaoran was so busy that he hardly went to the store.


    When the final exam is finished, the summer vacation will begin.


    Every summer vacation, most of the students will return to their hometown, but some students will save travel expenses and stay in the school work study program.


    Mei Xiaoran decided to go back to her hometown this year. She had to know how ouyangxun''s work was arranged.


    Li Hongwei also expressed his support for her. "Ran Ran Ran, an outstanding young man like Ouyang Xun, you must make good use of it. Don''t let him run away."


    "Uncle, are you supporting me or are you laughing at me


    Mei Xiaoran was depressed. Even if she knew that her brother-in-law was concerned about her, she would not be happy!


    "I''ll just say that you and Ouyang are better than Jinjian to find love, OK?"


    Li Hongwei bought the train ticket for Mei Xiaoran in person. Of course, she had to ask her to deliver Li Meifeng to the station.


    "Uncle, you are more and more eccentric now. You only have Li Meifeng in your heart. I have to stand aside!"


    Mei Ran Ran, though she was happy to accept the arrangement, even if her uncle did not make complaints about it. She was also planning to go back with Elizabeth Lee.


    In this way, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng returned home together. Li Meifeng arrived at the place around 3:00 p.m. that day, but it was already 5:00 p.m. when she got to Nanping City, she took the bus home quickly, and it was more than six o''clock when she got home.


    After Mei Xiaoran arrived at the station, she ran to the store to meet her mother and said hello. Then she asked for the key to go back.


    Of course, when she got home and cooked, Mei Xiaoran went to Ouyang.


    In the past, she may have been a little embarrassed, but now she and ouyangxun''s affairs, can be said that the whole Ouyang family knows, she will not hide.


    Hearing that Mei Xiaoran was coming, Ouyang Xun ran down from the upstairs and said, "Ran Ran Ran, are you here?"


    "Come back from vacation to see you."


    Mei Xiaoran was quite calm, but Ouyang Ling was smiling at her all the time, and finally she was embarrassed.


    Angry Ouyang couldn''t help but stare at his sister: "Lingling, can you stop laughing?"


    "Well, don''t laugh if you don''t laugh. You two are sweet now."


    Ouyang Ling pointed to the room, "grandparents are at home, do you want me to inform them to come out?"


    "Forget it. I''ll go out with your sister ran ran."


    At this time, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening, and Ouyang Xun had already had dinner.


    Ouyang Ling giggled and waved to them, "let''s go."


    From Ouyang to find a home, Mei Xiaoran''s hand was led by him, "Ran Ran Ran, I thought you didn''t come back in the summer vacation."


    "No matter how busy the business is, I don''t think it''s important for you. How do you say about your work? When can I go to work? "


    "It''s going to be two months to go, by the end of August at the earliest."


    It''s only early July. If we wait until the end of August, it won''t be nearly two months.


    Mei Xiaoran looked back at Ouyang Xun. It was only one month since he saw him. It seemed that Ouyang Xun was a little more mature. In addition to running down the stairs just now, he was still a little excited. Now, when I look at him, he is very calm.


    "Ran Ran, have you missed me during this time?"


    "Yes."


    Mei Xiaoran finished, the eyes light flow, quietly in Ouyang look for a face to play a turn.


    At dusk, the setting sun had already set, and only a few sunset clouds were reflected in the western sky. Ouyang Xun''s handsome face was particularly eye-catching in the sunlight. Although his eyebrows were still the same, his round outline had become towering and clear when he was young, just like a handsome young man.


    Such a beautiful young man is his lover. Mei Xiaoran is really satisfied at this moment.


    "I''ll be home for at most a week when I come back."


    Li Hongwei usually takes care of the business, so it''s easy to have a holiday. Mei Xiaoran, of course, is embarrassed to let her brother-in-law take care of her business. She also has to give her family a proper holiday.


    "I know I''m going to visit you even if you don''t come back."


    Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran out of the street and went south.


    To the south is the drilling team. Across the drilling team is a field.


    Mei Xiaoran walked silently behind him, feeling his breath, as if returning to the situation when he came out with him when he was young.


    Unconsciously, it has been several years.


    Walking to the field, there is a cool wind blowing across my face.


    Mei Xiaoran originally wanted to ask Ouyang about his job search. Unexpectedly, he said, "I may work in a bank."As a financial major, banks must be the counterpart. Mei Xiaoran is not surprised.


    "Probably rate will work in Nanping City."


    Mei Xiaoran nodded: "you should have stayed in the provincial capital to work. Now it''s unfair to go back to Nanping."


    "It''s nothing. I mean, I''m waiting for you in Nanping. Two years later, I hope you can come back to work in Nanping


    Then, Ouyang Xun added, "I don''t think that when we get married, we still live apart."


    Mei Xiaoran is stunned for a moment. Is this a disguised proposal?


    Ouyang looked at the distance, "after you graduate, we''ll get married."


    His voice was very quiet, and he couldn''t hear anything strange. Mei Xiaoran took a step forward and was about to speak. Suddenly, he saw that his ears were red Is this his shyness?


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile: "I listen to your arrangement."


    Ouyang looked for Shu''s head and said, "are you promising?"


    "Otherwise? You''ve been chasing me for so many years. If I don''t promise, I''m going to pit you. "


    At this moment, Mei Xiaoran''s heart is like a spring breeze.


    Ouyang Xun was embarrassed to smile: "I respect your idea. If you want to wait for a few years later after graduation, it''s not impossible."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed again. "OK, I''ll wait two years."


    Ouyang Xun was nervous: "do you really have to wait for another two years?"


    "You don''t mean to respect my ideas?"


    Mei Xiaoran looks at him with a fake smile.


    "Ran Ran, I''m just saying that casually. You can''t take it seriously."


    This time, Ouyang Xun was a little anxious. He was eager to marry ran ran into the door as soon as possible. If he had to wait for another two years, he could not imagine how much suffering it would be.


    "Ha ha, I knew you said it casually."


    Mei Xiaoran grinned and waved his big hand in a flattering way. "Don''t worry, I''m also joking with you. Just as you said, we''ll get married when I graduate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    When the next morning, Mei Xiaoran got up and ran to the fourth aunt''s house.


    GUI Ying is holding Xiaocheng Di in the yard to cool down. Seeing her, she exclaimed in surprise, "Ran Ran Ran, are you on holiday?"


    "Yes, it''s a holiday. Come and see xiaochengdi."


    Xiao chengdi has been more than five months now. His big eyes, small mouth and chubby little arms are like lotus roots. They are very cute.


    Mei Xiaoran picked up the little guy in his arms.


    "Now Xiaodi knows someone. If he can''t do it well, he won''t let him hold him, and he will cry."


    GUI Ying is worried about her. In the summer, she is also afraid of Xiao chengdi''s sweating, and she is prone to prickles.


    "It''s OK. I''ll give it to you when she''s going to cry."


    It''s strange to say that Xiao chengdi does recognize people now, but she won''t be touched by acquaintances. But Mei Xiaoran hugs her in her arms. She doesn''t cry or make any noise, and she still smiles at Mei Xiaoran!


    GUI Ying saw a surprised way, "Ran Ran Ran, it''s you. These two days, Xiao chengdi doesn''t even allow the neighbors at the door to hold her!"


    "That means Xiaodi is kissing me!"


    Mei Xiaoran hugs Xiao Cheng Di and makes her laugh. Xiaocheng Fei comes out of the house and sees sister ran ran coming back. Xiao Cheng Fei immediately hugs her legs and does not let go. "Sister Ran Ran is back, buy me ice cream!"


    Xiao Cheng Fei is very greedy now. Last time Cheng bin came back home and approved some ice-cream, Xiao Chengfei thought about it. He opened the refrigerator quietly and ate it secretly. In a few days, he finished up the ice cream approved by his father.


    "Well, I''ll give you some money. Can you buy it yourself?"


    Mei Xiaoran gave him two yuan. Xiaofei ran away happily. "I went to buy ice cream with Mingming brother."


    GUI Ying explained to Mei Xiaoran: "it wasn''t my second uncle who came back two days ago. Xiao Chengfei became addicted to the ice-cream he ordered at home. When he got up in the morning, he wanted to eat it."


    "I don''t know, but children, it''s normal to eat. I don''t want to talk about him any more. We adults like to eat something cool when it''s hot."


    Mei Xiaoran sat down with Xiao Cheng Di and asked, "Gui Ying, have you contributed to the magazine office?"


    Guiying embarrassed smile, "cast twice, were returned to the people, I have no good intention to vote again."


    "You are a good writer. Don''t be embarrassed to submit again if you are rejected. You have to continue to submit!"


    "It''s not cheap to send a letter now."


    GUI Ying was very embarrassed when she said that. Now she is helping her second uncle''s house, but she has no salary.


    Of course, if Erh could let her go to work in the factory in the future, she would be willing to work for a few more months.


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it, and then she went to the post office and bought a stack of envelopes, stamps and manuscript paper. She didn''t believe it. With these things, GUI Ying would be embarrassed not to write However, she also thought that now Guiying had to take Xiao chengdi with her during the day, and the time was really tight. However, she wanted to let Guiying stick to it. Only by sticking to it could she realize her self-worth.


    After sitting at the fourth aunt''s house for a while, Mei Xiaoran went to the third aunt''s house, her grandmother''s house, and her second aunt''s respectively. In the end, she stayed at the second aunt''s house for the longest time. After all, Zhou Yan took part in the college entrance examination this year.


    "Sister Ran Ran Ran, are you back from vacation?"


    When Zhou Yan saw Mei Xiaoran''s return, she was happy and ashamed, and a little embarrassed!


    "Zhou Yan, I know you have finished the college entrance examination."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed and encouraged her, "I say something that shouldn''t be said. Even if you don''t do well in the exam this year, it''s a big deal to reread. Anyway, the country doesn''t allow it to repeat Don''t be so stressed out. "


    "I really don''t have the pressure that you think. After you told me last time, I did what you said. According to my ability, I could learn as much as I could."


    After learning the method, ran Mei didn''t want to learn the method that she had been studying all night. At the beginning, she was really under a lot of pressure, for fear that her family would say that she did not concentrate on her studies But after a period of time, even if she doesn''t stay up late, her grades have not dropped. Moreover, she has enough sleep time, and she won''t nap in class. Her learning efficiency is not very good.


    Later, the results of the weekly and monthly examinations began to move forward quietly, until she got to the bottom of the college entrance examination. She actually got into the top 20 in her class Even the head teacher said that she had made great progress, and said that if she continued to work hard according to the current learning method, she would probably enter the University.


    Zhou Yan was also confident because of her teacher''s words. When she got to the college entrance examination, she was also free from distractions, so she tried to give full play to what she had learned as soon as possible Although the result of the college entrance examination has not come down yet, she has estimated her score to be about 450. Although this score can not be admitted to key universities, ordinary universities should be able to pass the examination.


    Hearing Zhou Yan''s remark, Mei Xiaoran was also very happy: "Zhou Yan, you are so good. When you get the University notice, there will be three college students in our big family."At this time, Zhou Kai is still working on your homework? You are college students one by one. You are forcing me to study, that is, I can''t even study if I want to. "


    "You know, so from now on, you should learn from your sister, learn from us, and cheer on."


    Now Zhou Kai is a sophomore in senior high school, and he will have to take part in the college entrance examination next year.


    Zhou Kai is not the same as his sister. His brain is better than his sister''s, and his grades are always high and low As long as he makes a little effort, his grades will go up, but if he is fond of playing, the results will come down immediately.


    Everyone said that Zhou Kai has a good brain, but he doesn''t know how to worry about his studies.


    Everyone said a lot, Zhou Kai was a little tired, and he didn''t like to hear what anyone said.


    "Zhou Kai, let''s make a wish for you. As long as you can be admitted to university next year, I will satisfy you as long as you put forward the matter within the scope of your elder sister Ran Ran Ran''s ability!"


    "Really?"


    Zhou Kai jumped up from the sofa happily. "Sister ran ran, do you dare to write me a note?"


    "What dare you? I''ll give you a note now. As long as you can get into college, I''ll really satisfy you!"


    Mei Xiaoran also wanted to stimulate Zhou Kai and arouse his enthusiasm for learning. Now seeing that he was so excited, she immediately wrote down the military order and even made Zhou Yan a witness.


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran write down the handwriting, Zhou Kai was excited to put it away. "Great. Next year, I''ll see how to ask for something from you when I''m admitted to college."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Mei Xiaoran stayed at home for nearly a week before he came back from vacation.


    "I thought you didn''t come back this summer vacation."


    "I didn''t plan to come back, but when I thought about it, you were not at home during the summer vacation, and I didn''t want to be at home. It didn''t seem that my parents were supporting us for nothing."


    Mei Xiaolei has been growing since he was in high school. However, he is out of control. Even if he is in University, he has been growing in the past two years. Now he has surpassed Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei. He used to be the lowest, now he is the tallest!


    "You have a conscience now!"


    Mei Xiaoran looked up at his younger brother, who was almost a head taller. For the first time, he felt that he was really grown up.


    "I have to go back to the provincial capital in two days, so you have to pay more attention to our family."


    "Leave it to me."


    Mei Xiaolei stretched out his hand and made a comparison on Mei Xiaoran''s head. He said in disgust, "little low!"


    "Mei Xiaolei, don''t give me any more. No matter how small or big I am, I''m your sister, even if I''m low!"


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him with a warning, and then asked a sharp question, "Lei Lei, you are also 20 years old. Should you find a girlfriend?"


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaolei''s face turned red. "I''m still small. Don''t worry about me!"


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran didn''t expose his guilty feelings, but said slowly, "Ouyang Xun has graduated from university this year. He said that after I graduated from University, we would get married."


    Mei Xiaolei was shocked, "so fast? Even after two years, you will be less than twenty-five! "


    "Even if it''s just the right age But what about you? You don''t even have a girlfriend? "


    Mei Xiaoran said slowly, "Lei Lei, you can have a snack!"


    Mei Xiaolei protested unhappily, "don''t worry about my business. I know it in my mind."


    Seeing her brother''s expression, Mei Xiaoran felt that she was a little overpowering. She didn''t believe that Mei Xiaolei didn''t talk to anyone. At least he should have liked someone!


    "By the way, sister, is Zhou Yan in our family taking the college entrance examination this year?"


    "Yes, I just went to see her two days ago. If she looks like that, I think I can get into college."


    "That''s good. It seems that there are a lot of students taking the college entrance examination this year in our street?"


    "I knew that Ouyang Ling also took part in the college entrance examination this year. We are not familiar with other students and are not very clear about it."


    "Then Ouyang Ling doesn''t know how he did in the exam?"


    "I don''t think it''s any worse? I heard from Ouyang Xun that Ouyang Ling usually studies well, and there are so many tutors at home. I don''t think there is a big problem in passing the exam. "


    Mei Xiaolei laughed. "I think so, but I don''t know which school she plans to volunteer for when she arrives."


    "I don''t know. If you really want to know, you go and ask. Anyway, ouyangxun is also at home, so you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    After chatting for a while, Mei Xiaolei went out.


    In the evening, Ouyang Xun came to call Mei Xiaolei to go out for dinner and said that he would meet Mei Xiaolei.


    Of course, how can this kind of thing be less than Mei Xiaoran? She must take part in it.


    In the past two years, Kangping County has become more lively than before. On the square of the cinema, a large-scale night market stall has been formed. Especially in the summer night, the night market stalls are very busy.


    There are fried dishes, cold rice noodles, roast mutton kebabs, and ice drink snow dew, which make the night life of Kangping County especially lively.


    When he came out for dinner in the evening, Ouyang Xun took his sister Ouyang Ling with him.


    The elder brother is handsome, and the younger sister is beautiful. When they walk on the street, they don''t want to be too attractive. What attracts them most is the scholarly air of the brothers and sisters. They are elegant and not vulgar.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister are no less.


    They went out to dinner with four of them, but they were misunderstood as two pairs of young lovers by passers-by!


    And Mei Xiaolei is also, the moment his eyes fall on Ouyang Ling, he is a little excited.


    Ouyang Ling is 18 years old this year. He is as beautiful as flowers. This is a child loved by God. Although she has suffered hardships and almost died, she seems to be more favored by God after the disaster There are a lot of little girls who are beautiful when they are young, but the more they grow up, the more disabled they become. However, Ouyang Ling has never been disabled. She has always been beautiful and has always been excellent. Different ages have different beauty.


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at his younger brother. Seeing his expression, there was an indescribable feeling.


    After coming to the cinema, Ouyang found a place with a small number of people, and then went to order mutton kebabs for everyone.


    The remaining three people just sit there chatting. Of course, the main topic is the college entrance examination. After all, Ouyang Ling has just finished the college entrance examination this year, so we must pay more attention to her future.


    "Lingling, how did you do this time? Which school are you going to apply to? "


    Mei Xiaolei is also very practical. Instead of asking whether Ouyang Ling can be admitted to university, he directly asks which university she can enter. It can be seen that he is also very confident in Ouyang Ling.Ouyang Ling laughed shyly, "ray regor, I want to say that I want to report to Kyoto and go to school with you in the same city. Do you think I''m a whim?"


    "Of course not. If people say that, I will doubt it, but if you say so, I will not doubt it at all."


    "Really? Do you really think I can get to Kyoto University? "


    Although Ouyang Ling has confidence in himself, it is a university in Kyoto after all. Although it has not been the turn to volunteer, the teachers have disclosed that she has been transferred to the provincial key university At least this is not easy to miss!


    However, she is still a little stubborn in her heart, hoping that she can be admitted to the University of her choice.


    "Lingling, since you want to go to Kyoto for school, you should volunteer boldly. It''s really not possible. Is there a second volunteer to adjust?"


    Mei Xiaolei said this, which really made Ouyang Ling firm in his mind, "well, this time I''ll listen to Lei Lei GE''s, and report to the capital as the first volunteer!"


    When Ouyang Xun came back with the roasted mutton kebabs, he was surprised to see that his sister and Mei Xiaolei were chatting so happily. However, he didn''t say anything. He just urged everyone to roll the kebabs.


    They are all young people, and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now we get together, of course, to eat and drink.


    Ouyang Xun took the opportunity to talk about his graduation from university this year, and he would like to arrange work immediately.


    Ouyang Ling asked innocently, "sister ran ran, if my brother is really assigned to work in Nanping City, you two must hardly meet each other at ordinary times. Will this affect your feelings?"


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at Ouyang and replied calmly: "no, I believe your brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    A few days later, Mei Xiaoran returned to the provincial capital.


    Although summer is the off-season of clothing business, it is not to say that there is absolutely no business. As long as the operation is good and the profit is small, the business is still the same.


    This is just the 1980s of reform and opening up. It can be said that all kinds of businesses are very good. The clothing business seems to be particularly good. After all, people just relaxed their pursuit of beauty Love beautiful fashionable girl, that also sometimes dress up very modern!


    After Mei Xiaoran came to take over the store, Li Hongwei also took the opportunity to go home. Of course, he must go to see Li Meifeng when he went back.


    On such a look, coupled with the delay in the middle of the time, the first month of the summer vacation on the past in a hurry.


    Although it''s dog days, it''s almost the turning point of business in summer Basically, we have to deal with the inventory from this time. After all, the beginning of autumn begins in the middle of the three seasons. Although the weather is still very hot after the beginning of autumn, the weather starts to cool sooner or later. Although summer clothes can still be sold, they will certainly not be as good as the previous business, and they will gradually fade down.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran also has to consider the current situation. Summer clothes are finished and autumn clothes are new However, it''s still a little early for the new clothes to go on sale. At least after September, autumn clothes will really catch on.


    In those days, the spring and autumn were the most popular seasons for getting married, which was also the reason why the autumn clothing business was good.


    After Li Hongwei came back from Kangping County, he discussed with Mei Xiaoran and ran to Yangcheng to purchase goods. It''s easy to know how to buy more goods. For him, every purchase actually means that in addition to clothing, he also has to go to see small appliances and other goods. After all, he is still a shareholder in that shop in his hometown. It can''t be said that he left it alone!


    Mei Xiaoran kept the stock in the store, saying that it was in stock. In fact, it was the new model of that year. Only when the season came, the price would be lowered in all aspects. HongRi clothing store and Yangyang clothing store have been fighting for a year, but they have not got the upper hand. Although they can still follow the trend, they are very limited, which can not affect the business of Yangyang clothing store.


    Although she is busy with the business in the store, Mei Xiaoran is more worried about Ouyang''s job search. She says that news will be available at the end of this month as soon as possible. It''s already August. Although Ouyang Xun is very confident. He is a key university student. He has good performance in school, excellent graduation results, and proper assignment of work. But after all, it is not implemented, which is quite worrying.


    On the 20th of August, Ouyang Xun sent her a telegram saying that his work had been finished. He would go to work on September 1st, in Nanping City bank.


    Mei Xiaoran was very happy when he received the call, and his heart was finally released.


    At this time, Mei Xiaolei also sent a letter to her, saying that Ouyang Ling was admitted to the Capital Normal University as she wished, and her cousin Zhou Yan was also admitted to the university this time. Although it was only two books, it was also a very good result!


    This is a very happy result. Mei Xiaoran is very happy. Taking time, she went to the mall to buy a gift for Zhou Yan and Ouyang Ling, and sent it back.


    After Li Hongwei came back, the store was busy sorting out autumn clothes and putting goods on the shelves.


    Li Meifeng returned to school on August 25. On her first day at school, she went to the store to say hello to Mei Xiaoran.


    "Xiaofeng, are you coming back so early this time for my brother-in-law?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s joke or let Li Meifeng blush, "no, I miss you, come and see you."


    "What you say is not what you mean."


    Mei Xiaoran turned her head and saw that her brother-in-law, Li Hongwei, couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She simply drove them out. "It''s going to be too thirsty. You two go out and buy some cold drinks for us."


    After Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng left, Aunt Li said, "look at their two feelings are quite good I would have urged them to get married if it hadn''t been for two years before Xiaofeng University


    "Auntie, even if you don''t urge me, my brother-in-law is afraid that he has been thinking about it all the time."


    Mei Xiaoran really felt that Li Hongwei was a famous gangster in Kangping County in his previous life. Now he has become a five good youth and has such a strong sense of career, which is two extremes.


    It can be seen that people will change, and people''s fate will be different with different environmental impacts.


    Soon, junior high school began, which means that everyone is the last year to stay in school, until the senior have to go to practice.


    If the freshman is ignorant, sophomore is to let go of themselves. By the third year, everyone begins to be restrained. After all, for their own future, no one wants to lose the chain at this time.


    At the beginning of the new semester, we all work hard on our study!


    In addition to classes, we almost spend our spare time in the library, even Yu Hong is no exception.


    It seems that falling in love with Jiang Tao has hit her too much. Now she is not as fond of picking things as she used to be. She has become very restrained.


    Such Yu Hong is much better than that aggressive and afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Even the roommates in 302 dormitory have begun to resume contact with her.But Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng have always kept a distance from her. They are not far or near. Some things can''t be forgotten by saying that they can forget. Besides, why do they want to forget? Each yard returns to one code.


    The second week after the beginning of school, one afternoon, Jiang Tao suddenly came to find Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to see him. Later, Jiang Tao came over from his hometown, so she reluctantly met him.


    "Ran Ran, I knew you would meet me."


    Jiang Tao laughs like a second ha, and seems to have completely forgotten that Mei Xiaoran has always had a bad impression on him, especially in the case of red abortion.


    "Jiang Tao, I have something to say. I really don''t know you well."


    "Ran Ran, after this period of consideration, I think the person I like most in my heart is still you. Why don''t we make up?"


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she went crazy!


    What about the face?


    Where do you get your face?


    She really admires Jiang Tao and dares to talk nonsense!


    However, she never fell in love with Jiang Tao, and there was no reconciliation between her and Jiang Tao. She was told by him that she had a nose and eyes. It was really irritating.


    "Jiang Tao, if you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense. Who has been with you? My current boyfriend is Ouyang Xun. We have a good relationship. Don''t disgust me again! "


    Jiang Tao showed an innocent expression, "Ran Ran Ran, are you still angry about me for following Yu Hong? I tell you, I have no feelings with Yu Hong. We are just playing together. "


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that her face was livid: "so?"


    "So I broke up with her and now I''m after you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Enough!"


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she wanted to give him a few times. "Jiang Tao, you and I are impossible. Don''t pester me any more!"


    Jiang Tao saw that she wanted to go, but he couldn''t help but stop her. "Ran Ran Ran, we had a good or bad classmate. Can''t you be so heartless?"


    "It''s not a question of heartlessness. It''s that you''re so thick skinned. Where do you come from that makes me agree to talk to you about friends?"


    Mei Xiaoran is almost stunned. Even if she is an old aunt, she can''t resist this kind of scum man!


    Jiang Tao''s greatest ability is to refresh his own lower limit again and again. He is dedicated and long-term on the road of slag man.


    "Ran Ran, now that ouyangxun has graduated, he is not here. What else do you think he is doing? Let''s two


    Mei Xiaoran really wanted to slap such a shameless person, but he was afraid to dirty his hands, so he sneered, "Jiang Tao, I''m still that sentence. We can''t do it in this life. This is the last time I say this to you. If you want to harass me again, I will report to your school."


    Seeing that she was really angry, Jiang Tao was embarrassed to pester her any more. She had to say, "don''t be angry, Ran Ran Ran. I believe that with my sincerity, I will certainly move you. When time comes, you will certainly change your view of me Now I''m going first. "


    With that, he really left.


    Mei Xiaoran is as disgusting as eating a fly, and she is very upset.


    I originally planned to go to the library for review, but now I''m not in the mood to go.


    From the next day on, there were students coming to carry things for Mei Xiaoran.


    From the 1980s, how did you get the gift of "little flower" and "biscuit" to "gift of little flower" and "biscuit" It''s not so colorful every day!


    Li Meifeng saw that Mei Xiaoran had received so many small gifts for a while, but she couldn''t help saying, "Ran Ran, you are now flourishing peach blossoms. There are so many people giving you gifts. You sent them!"


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but shake his head: "there is nothing to pay attention to, either adultery or theft. I don''t know who sent it, and I''m sure I won''t take it."


    "That''s too wasteful. If you don''t use it, if you don''t eat it, it''s not bad."


    "That''s all right. Divide the food."


    Mei Xiaoran took out a notebook and wrote down all the things she had received. She thought that the hairpin headdress would be returned when the time came, but the food couldn''t be returned She recorded it first, and when she got there, she converted it into money and gave it back.


    In the first week, although unexpected, everyone was calm. In the second week, the girls in the whole dormitory were discussing who gave Mei Xiaoran a gift. By the third week, everyone was looking forward to this boy. They even thought that the boy was no worse than Ouyang Xun, and even better than Ouyang Xun in some aspects.


    It wasn''t until a month later that the answer was revealed.


    It was Jiang Tao who gave Mei Xiaoran a present!


    Or Jiang Tao couldn''t help but come to find Mei Xiaoran. "Ran Ran Ran, I think you have received all the things I sent you, which shows that you still like the gift I gave you!"


    Mei Xiaoran had expected that this kind of small favor would have been done by Jiang Tao in his previous life. She was settled by Jiang Tao''s small favor in the previous life, and then she married Jiang Tao As early as the first week when someone gave her something, she guessed it was Jiang Tao. However, without evidence, she could not believe that Jiang Tao had done all these things The rest of the time, she''s patiently waiting for this person to show up. A whole month later, she finally arrived at Jiang Tao.


    "Jiang Tao, do you think that if you give me some small things, I will be moved and will promise you to be your girlfriend?"


    Mei Xiaoran only felt funny, "Jiang Tao, you are too naive."


    Jiang Tao just smiles gently and looks harmless to people and animals, as if he is really sincere to Mei Xiaoran.


    If she didn''t know this man too well, maybe Mei Xiaoran would have believed the pure feeling he played now But just because he knew how bad he was, how thorough was Mei Xiaoran''s refusal!


    "Jiang Tao, did you spend less on these things this month?"


    Jiang Tao thought that she had been set up, and was happy in his heart. "I don''t have much money. It''s mainly my intention."


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    Mei Xiaoran said positively: "I have collected all the things you sent before. I just want to see you and return them back. As for the snacks, I''m really sorry, they''ve been broken for a long time. I''ll convert them to you according to the price. "


    Jiang Tao''s face changed slightly, "no, everyone''s classmates. Why make it so unhappy?"


    "Wait here for me."


    Mei Xiaoran turns back to the dormitory. When she comes out again, she comes out with Li Meifeng, holding a small paper box in her hand.


    Seeing this, Jiang Tao''s face was even worse, "you are..."


    "These are all the things you sent me. Now I''ll give them back to you. I don''t need them because I don''t need them."Mei Xiaoran directly sent the paper box to Jiang Tao, forcing him to reach for it. "Ran Ran Ran, what are you doing? I''ve made it clear that this is for you. What do you want me to do?"


    "Jiang Tao, I don''t want your things!"


    Mei Xiaoran took out some pieces of unity from his pocket. "These are the snacks you sent me. I have converted them according to the price, and now I give them back to you We''re cleared now. Please don''t pester me again in the future


    Of course, Jiang Tao was embarrassed to take the money. He couldn''t help saying, "Ran Ran Ran, I''m sending you all this. How can I ask for your money?"


    Mei Xiaoran put the money on the paper box. "I''ve already returned all the things to you. Don''t let people send things to me in the future."


    Jiang Tao was anxious: "Ran Ran Ran, can''t you be so heartless? Are we old classmates? Now I''m not going too far after you


    "Not too much, but it makes me sick!"


    Mei Xiaoran once again stressed, "what I like is ouyangxun. We have already discussed that we will get married as soon as we graduate. Please don''t be so annoying!"


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help saying, "that''s it! How nice it is for Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang to find two feelings. Why are you so blind? "


    Jiang Tao''s face was also a little ugly. He stood there with the carton in his arms, trying to stop saying, "Li Meifeng, you all misunderstood me. I really like Ran Ran Ran."


    "But I don''t like you!"


    Looking at Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng walking away in front of him, he couldn''t help cursing: "Mei Xiaoran, this is what you forced me to do! Don''t you refuse me? I want to let you know that you will be miserable if you refuse me! I''ll go to Yu Hong now. I''ll let Yu Hong deal with you! "


    Finish saying, he is holding such a box of gifts, grandiose looking for Yu Hong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    A few days later, Mei Xiaoran came back from the outside. On the road outside the school, she ran into Jiang Tao and Yu Hong again.


    It''s really ruining Sanguan. Why are these two people together again?


    Mei Xiaoran was shocked and didn''t know what to say. It was so hot.


    Back in the dormitory, some of the roommates were reading books, some were sleeping and some were knitting sweaters.


    Mei Xiaoran went to his bed and opened a book.


    After a while, Chengmei came back. She was like a trumpet. She ran into the dormitory and opened it. "News, big news!"


    Although Chengmei is so excited, everyone''s reaction is quite ordinary. Especially Zhu Xiujuan also said, "Chengmei, calm down a little, don''t yell when things happen."


    Cheng Mei is not satisfied with everyone''s calm attitude, so she runs to the middle of the dormitory, claps her hands and says, "do you know, I saw Yu Hong and Jiang Tao together again just now. It looks like they''ve got together!"


    "Dizzy, what else?"


    Zhou Qingqing sat up and asked, "really? Cheng Mei, don''t lie to us. "


    "What are you doing? I was so surprised that I ran back to tell you


    "Some time ago, wasn''t Jiang Tao chasing Ran Ran? How did it change so quickly? "


    "Isn''t it wonderful?"


    A few girls, you simply said a word I said, are very surprised, but also feel incredible.


    Chen Ping couldn''t help fighting for Mei Xiaoran, "is this too much? What does Jiang Tao mean? Bullying Mei Xiaoran? This is a standard two legged boat


    "Cough, girls!"


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but say, "have you misunderstood me? I didn''t agree to associate with Jiang Tao. I have a partner. I''ve already rejected Jiang Tao. "


    "That''s also true. If you want to say that, Jiang Tao is not a two legged boat, but he is following Hong again. What is this


    Or the oldest Li Juan said: "the two people like to eat the grass, what do we care about? It doesn''t get in the way of us. "


    "Who said it didn''t get in our way?"


    Zhou Qingqing is not willing to, knock on the bed Bang way, "this thing makes our eyes dirty, will let my clear eyes dust!"


    Everyone laughed and bloomed.


    "Yes, I''ll just get some water to wash my eyes."


    make complaints about Tucao, and no one sees Jiang Tao and red compound make complaints about it.


    After all, even if you said it, it didn''t affect your life.


    Recently, the weather began to cool, the school assigned a task to their junior students, which is to let everyone use their spare time to collect hay and send them to the nursing home.


    At that time, there was already a nursing home, which was similar to that of later generations. However, the old people in the nursing home were generally the families of soldiers and martyrs who had lost their orphans. Most nursing homes will do some sideline work, raising cattle and sheep, with the output of milk and goat milk for the elderly to increase nutrition. The task arranged by the school is actually a public welfare activity. Although it is not compulsory for students to carry out it, it will be recorded in the file. This is also a bonus item.


    Students will respond positively to this point.


    After school in the afternoon, the girls in dormitory 302 will go to the suburbs to collect hay At that time, it was not like later generations. When the long winter came, we should reserve as much hay as possible for the livestock to eat for a winter, which was just needed.


    We all borrowed bicycles, eight people, four cars, with tools, to the outskirts of the city.


    Although we are going to work, we are chatting and laughing on the road, which is similar to the autumn tour.


    About 20 minutes later, we arrived in the suburbs. The provincial capital at that time was not big. Unlike the cities of later generations, they were all expanding. In fact, even their university was close to the suburbs.


    "Comrades, let''s hurry up and collect as much grass as possible."


    At this time, most of the grass in the field did not turn yellow, and it had to be dried to hand in after collection.


    Mei Xiaoran handed out the labor protection gloves prepared in advance from the satchel to everyone, "wearing gloves will not hurt your hands. We girls should have beautiful hands!"


    Li Juan laughed: "when I worked in the field before, I didn''t see anyone wearing gloves."


    "So, the people who often do farm work are very thick."


    Mei Xiaoran explains this, everyone also honestly put on the gloves.


    Most of the eight girls in their dormitories were from the countryside, and they were not at all concerned with mowing.


    After putting on the gloves, one by one they cut the grass.


    Of course, the worst performers are Zhou Qingqing and Mei Xiaoran. They almost never go to the field, so they can''t be as quick as others.


    "Mei Xiaoran, Zhou Qingqing, can you two work faster?"Li Juan mowed the grass very quickly. She left everyone behind in the distance. When she looked back, Mei Xiaoran and Zhou Qingqing fell behind!


    "Li Juan, we can''t work well. Otherwise, we''ll stop mowing the grass. Can we take charge of collecting the grass you''ve cut and putting it into a snake skin bag?"


    "That''s OK. Just as fast as you two are working, I''m afraid you''ll only be half done when we''ve finished."


    Li Juan finished and went on working.


    Mei Xiaoran and Zhou Qingqing put together the grass that we had cut.


    After autumn, the days are short and the nights are long. By 6:00 p.m., the sky will be dark.


    The time we can make use of is from school in the afternoon to the time when it is dark, which is no less than two hours. However, mowing grass is not wheat cutting. This kind of work is relatively trivial. Fortunately, Mei Xiaoran and Zhou Qingqing are responsible for collecting from the beginning. When the students in front of them finish, they almost finish collecting, which can be regarded as comprehensive utilization of time.


    Nearly six o''clock, Li Juan instructed everyone to go back. After all, it was dark, and it was not safe in the suburbs.


    When we go back to school by bike, it''s almost 6:30 p.m., and we have to spread the collected grass according to the designated position, and it will take at least a few days to dry completely. Although they have a good harvest today, they really don''t have much. When they are dried in the sun, they have to cut off at least two-thirds.


    The deadline given by the school is three weeks. After three weeks, the hay will be sent to the nursing home.


    Therefore, these two weeks of extra-curricular time, we must make use of, when the class and class, dormitory and dormitory have evaluation.


    The girls in 302 dormitory are not only not backward in their study, but also unwilling to fall behind in other aspects. Every afternoon after school, I go out to mow grass. On the weekend, I just stay in the suburbs for most of the day, just to work!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    About a few days later, when we took the grass back to the playground to dry, we suddenly found that it was wrong!


    Before the sun in the playground grass, at least half less, this is everyone''s hard work, all of a sudden less so much, who can stand it?


    Li Meifeng cried out angrily, "is this too shameless? It''s the first time I''ve known that there are still grass thieves? "


    What about this?


    Another week we have to hand in, and suddenly there is so much less. Doesn''t that mean we still have to continue to work hard?


    The main problem is that there are so many schools in the provincial capital. It is not only the students of Zhongyuan University who collect hay. At this time of year, almost all schools have such arrangements. It means that the grass around the provincial capital is almost collected. Even if you want to collect it, it is difficult to find a place.


    Isn''t that irritating?


    Although we can''t finish it, or pay too little, no one will complain, but this collective activity belongs to the nature of public welfare. When the time comes, the pacesetters evaluated should be recorded in the archives, which is helpful for everyone''s future employment and promotion!


    Besides, we have been working hard for this matter for about ten days. Now it''s really frustrating and unwilling to make such a thing happen


    Cheng Mei was angry and angry, "it would be nice if it was in my home. There are a lot of weeds near my home, but the weeds around the provincial capital are all cut by everyone."


    "If we run further from tomorrow, we may still be able to mow the grass."


    "Forget it. Even if we run further away, we will have limited time. We can''t go back and forth for two hours and mow the grass for an hour. Will we waste all our time on the road?" Zhou Qingqing some frustrated way, "I think or forget, we don''t want to get this pacesetter."


    A girl in her twenties is also very competitive. Everyone is really disheartened when things are like this.


    Zhu Xiujuan even said angrily, "otherwise, we will learn from Liang shangjunzi, just like them?"


    But we all know that what she said is angry, who knows who, if they really can do such sneaky things, it is not them.


    When school was over the next afternoon, everyone really didn''t go out to mow grass, mainly because they felt hopeless.


    Mei Xiaoran thought that she had hardly gone to the store during this period of time, so she went to the store with Li Meifeng.


    It''s been about ten days. Li Hongwei didn''t see them. Suddenly, he saw that they were sunburnt, but he was shocked. "Are you two going to dig coal? Why is it so dark? "


    "Uncle, you don''t know. We have to mow the grass when we have time. It''s strange not to get sunburnt."


    "What is mowing for?"


    "It must have been sent to a nursing home."


    Li Hongwei laughed. "I thought that only small places like us would do this every autumn. I didn''t think big cities are the same."


    Li Meifeng was not angry and said: "don''t mention it. The grass we have worked so hard to recover has been stolen, so that we are not enough to hand in now."


    Li Hongwei came to interest for a moment, "how can this be considered? Someone else stealing grass? Are you sick? "


    Li Meifeng and Mei Xiaoran told Li Hongwei the causes and consequences of the incident. The most irritating thing was the student who stole grass. Although it was not a valuable thing, it was valuable!


    "So you don''t have to go out mowing today, you''re going to the shop?"


    "What about that? Now that all the grass around the provincial capital has been cut, we can''t ride for dozens of miles and then mow the grass back? "


    This makes Li Hongwei think of the years when he went to the vocational high school. On summer evenings, he would ride out to catch scorpions in the suburbs His most primitive capital also started from catching scorpions. When I started to catch scorpions, there was no business around me. He could catch a lot of scorpions every night. But later, more and more people caught the scorpion, so they could only run far away. At the farthest point, they could catch the Scorpion by riding a bicycle for a long distance. Now, what Li Meifeng and Mei Xiaoran are talking about is quite similar to his time.


    "It''s just collecting hay. I''ll help you out."


    Looking at Li Hongwei''s confident appearance, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng doubted, "we''ll have to hand it in another week. Are you sure you can get us hay?"


    "Then leave it alone. I''ll do it."


    Li Hongwei said this, even if they don''t want to trust, they have to trust him.


    It''s time to hand in hay on the Saturday of the third week, which is related to whether the whole dormitory can be rated as a pacesetter.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are also in a hurry, and they dare not tell everyone about Li Hongwei''s promise. They are also afraid that if Li Hongwei fails to finish, they will not be able to tell everyone Better not.


    Li Juan was very disheartened: "if no one steals our hay, I think it''s no problem to judge an advanced one."


    "Don''t say it. What''s the use of talking about it now? We''ve worked so hard for a long time. We''ve been cheap for others!"


    Since the hay was stolen, the rest of the grass was quickly put away after they were dried in the sun. Even if they did, they would not be able to find the stolen ones. On the basis of this, the remaining grass is definitely not up to the standard and not enough."Forget it. Let''s not just sit in the dorm and sulk. Let''s go and read in the library."


    Cheng Mei takes Li Juan to the library.


    During this period of time, the number of self-study students in the library in the afternoon is obviously much less, and the most important third party members are busy with other things, so there are fewer people going to study in the library.


    Li Juan and Cheng Mei find a remote place to sit down and start self-study.


    After about half an hour or so, the voice in front of them caught their attention.


    "Dormitory 302 must be over this time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "They must not pay enough. By then, our dormitories will pay the most, and they will certainly be able to serve as pacesetters."


    It is said that


    Li Juan and Cheng Mei can''t help looking forward.


    These two girls are in the same class as them, but they are from the 406 dormitory.


    Is it the grass stolen by the girls in the 406 dormitory?


    Li Juan can''t get angry. Cheng Mei comes over and whispers in her ear, "don''t think about it. Listen to what they say first."


    The two girls didn''t notice the people behind them, and they were still talking!


    "Yu Hong is really a big help to our dormitory this time. She used to be very unpopular, but now she is becoming the most popular person in our dormitory


    "Come on, Yu Hong didn''t do it for our dormitory, it was for her own sake. She wanted to revenge Mei Xiaoran!"


    "It''s also strange that Mei Xiaoran is not good. Yu Hong''s boyfriend said that she would rob her? If I were Yu Hong, I would certainly fight against her. She is shameless enough to be able to do such a thing! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Li Juan and Cheng Mei take a look at each other. It''s really unexpected that there will be such a harvest when running in the library. It turns out that Yu Hong did something behind his back!


    The two girls continued to say, "Mei Xiaoran is also true. As soon as Ouyang xucai graduated, she was upset. When I heard that she was in love with Ouyang Xun, I didn''t think highly of them. It''s just a fluff of water! "


    Hearing this, Li Juan couldn''t help but directly asked, "what are you talking about?"


    When the two girls turned their heads and saw that it was Li Juan, the expression on their faces was wonderful, "Li Juan, Cheng Mei, have you both come to the library?"


    "Yes, if we hadn''t come to the library, we wouldn''t have known that you''d talk behind people like that."


    Li Juan''s angry way: "until now I know, our dormitory hay is let your dormitory to steal, your dormitory can really line!"


    "It''s none of our business. It''s all done by Yu Hong!"


    One of the girls named Zhang Yuan said, "Yu Hong was so angry that she retaliated against Mei Xiaoran. It''s not interesting to let Mei Xiaoran get her back!"


    Another girl named Wang Lu also said, "that is, if I were Yu Hong, I''m afraid I''ve done more than this!"


    "You believe what Yu Hong says? Then I want to say that this matter has nothing to do with Mei Xiaoran. Do you believe it? Mei Xiaoran''s boyfriend is ouyangxun from the beginning to the end. Jiang Tao pursues Mei Xiaoran shamelessly. As a result, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t pay any attention to him. Now Jiang Tao turns his head to find Yu Hong. How can we say that Mei Xiaoran is competing with Hong''s boyfriend? Are you blind or deaf? Did you see Mei Xiaoran dating Jiang Tao, or what? "


    Cheng Mei also said, "Yu Hong still has the face to retaliate against Mei Xiaoran. She doesn''t think about what she has done. If it hadn''t been for Mei Xiaoran to help her..."


    Hearing this, Li Juan subconsciously touches Chengmei''s arm, indicating that she should not talk nonsense. After all, it''s about the reputation of Hong Although Yu Hong''s reputation is rotten to the end, she still doesn''t want to speak ill of Yu Hong casually. If she talks about Yu Hong''s abortion, she can''t really be a person.


    Zhang Yuan and Wang Lu are also skeptical of Li Juan and Cheng Mei''s words. Although they have never seen Mei Xiaoran with Jiang Tao, they all know that Jiang Tao has not spared no effort in pursuing Mei Xiaoran before During the time when Jiang Tao was chasing Mei Xiaoran, many students in the school knew that.


    Zhang Yuan boldly said: "I admit that it''s wrong to speak ill of others behind my back, but it''s a fact that Jiang Tao pursues Mei Xiaoran."


    "So you mean that as long as someone pursues you, he is your boyfriend, and you can''t clarify it?"


    Li Juan was extremely angry, "what do you believe in what others say? You are a college student now. Don''t be so childish, will you


    Zhang Yuan asked her: "if Mei Xiaoran didn''t rob Yu Hong''s boyfriend, Yu Hong would not retaliate against her."


    "All right, a pure man is self-conscious. I don''t want to explain so much to you. You go back and tell Yu Hong to bring us the hay stolen from our dormitory. Tomorrow is Saturday, and we have to hand it in! "


    Li Juan said so, Zhang Yuan and Wang Lu did not answer.


    After a long time, Zhang Yuan murmured, "we didn''t steal the hay. It was all stolen by Yu Hong. We can''t control whether she will return it or not."


    "So? Are you going to play dirty with her? A thief


    Li Juan is usually a good person in the dormitory, but she is not the kind of person who has no temper at all. The more such a person is, the more irritable she is. She can force people into nowhere with a word Usually the girls in the dormitory say that she is silent mosquito bite!


    "Li Juan, don''t be so ugly. It''s not what we see. What''s your temper against us? Go to Yu Hong if you have the ability!"


    Zhang Yuan and Wang Lu were afraid to stay in the library. They ran away with books in their arms.


    "Li Juan, let''s find Yu Hong!"


    Chengmei is also very angry. She was angry before. After all, she didn''t know who did it, so she just scolded her and let her out. But now we all know that it was Yu Hong. If they don''t make a scene, it seems that they can''t explain it.


    "Let''s go and find Yu Hong now."


    Li Juan led Cheng Mei back to the dormitory, two people went upstairs to find Yu Hong.


    "Yu Hong, come out for me!"


    Li Juan in the dormitory door called open, "Yu Hong, do you want to face? Why did you steal hay from our dormitory? "


    Yu Hong listens to her two such a clamor, then quickly stands out from the dormitory, "Li Juan, Cheng Mei, what do you have to rush to me, don''t stand at the door of our dormitory shouting."


    Li Juan held back her temper and walked in, "Yu Hong, I''m looking for you now. You''d better take out the hay I stole from our dormitory."


    In red Leng for a while, did not expect they both already knew this matter, she certainly will not admit, "who stole your dormitory things? You can really say that even if people want to steal, they have to steal some good ones. Who wants your broken hay? "


    No matter what attitude the girls in 406 dormitory usually have, at this critical moment, they must come out to maintain Yu Hong. After all, the hay stolen by Yu Hong will be handed in on behalf of their dormitory tomorrow."Li Juan, if you have something to say, you can''t say it''s Yu Hong from our dormitory who stole the hay from your dormitory? Did any of you see it? "


    This can be said to the point. It has been several days since the incident, and no one really saw it at that time.


    On hearing this, Yu Hong was so proud, "Li Juan, did you hear what our dormitory classmates said? If you see with your own eyes that I did it, I won''t say anything. You haven''t seen it. Why say me? Any evidence? You can show me the evidence! "


    Yu Hong suffered the loss of evidence in the big character newspaper incident. This time, she was very good at learning. She directly asked Jiang Tao''s girl students in the school of traditional Chinese medicine to steal hay when the lights were fast turned off at night. Even if she was seen, she would get rid of herself.


    Li Juan and Cheng Mei must have no evidence, but they both clearly heard it was Zhang Yuan and Wang Lu saying, "why there is no evidence. We heard what Zhang Yuan and Wang Lu said just now, and they admitted in front of us just now."


    Just then, Zhang Yuan and Wang Lu come back. When they see Li Juan and Cheng Mei coming, they want to slip out Cheng Mei catches them one by one.


    "Zhang Yuan and Wang Lu, you two came back at the right time. Tell yourself, in the library just now, did you two say that Yu Hong stole hay from our dormitory?"


    In front of their dormitory classmates, Zhang Yuan and Wang Lu certainly can''t admit it. If they want to admit it, how can they stay in this dormitory?


    At the moment, the two people said with the same caliber: "there is no such thing. We have never spoken at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Li Juan, do you hear me? Zhang Yuan and Wang Lu didn''t say that at all. I think it''s you who are afraid that your dormitory will get less hay this time and lose to our dormitory. You just talk nonsense and put on your hat at random


    Yu Hong said, 406 dormitory girls are excited, "is, Yu Hong did not steal your dormitory hay, you do not just want to slander people! In our opinion, it''s the hay in your dormitories that we''ve lost. It''s a shame to see who''s a thief. Now you want to put the blame on our dormitory. Do you think it''s too beautiful? "


    In this way, how can Li Juan and Cheng Mei be able to stand up? They are attacked by the girls in the 406 dormitory, and they are soon defeated.


    "Li Juan, I''m going to hand in hay tomorrow. You''ve got the Kung Fu to fight with us. Why don''t you think about how to hand over the hay tomorrow?"


    406 dormitory girls laugh, so that Li Juan and Cheng Mei have to flee.


    Two people back to the dormitory in a mess, are red in the face!


    Mei Xiaoran happened to be in the dormitory. Seeing the two of them, she couldn''t help asking, "Li Juan, Cheng Mei, what''s wrong with you two? Why are you so angry? "


    "Mei Xiaoran, you don''t know who stole the hay from our dormitory?"


    Li Juan said so, the other girls in the dormitory came together, "who did it? Who stole our hay


    "It''s Yu Hong!"


    Zhou Qingqing heard, angry can not help but scold up, "how is she, where is her, she is too shameless?"


    "Guess why Yu Hong wants to steal hay from our dormitory?"


    "Li Juan, you don''t sell the key, say it quickly, what time is it?"


    "Yu Hong said that Mei Xiaoran robbed her boyfriend, so she stole hay from our dormitory to revenge Mei Xiaoran."


    When Li Meifeng heard this, she was so angry that she kicked her foot on the leg of the bed? When did Ran Ran rob her boyfriend? How can Ouyang look better than Jiang Tao? Ran Ran is not blind


    Zhou Qingqing also said, "is this too irritating? Does Yu Hong have a brain? She broke up with Jiang Tao before because she didn''t know why. Now she takes Ranran out to cushion her back If you want me to say, last time Ran Ran Ran shouldn''t have helped her, just let her die! "


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran is the most angry. She never thought that the fire would burn on her head. She never fell in love with Jiang Tao. From the very beginning, she made it clear that she refused. How could she rob her boyfriend?


    "Li Juan, do you mean that Yu Hong thought it was I who robbed her boyfriend that she retaliated against our dormitory and stole the hay?"


    Mei Xiaoran has all the things that can think of are linked together. It has been proved that she has been used as a gunshot again!


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Cheng Mei said angrily, "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t know. At that time, Li Juan and I quarreled with them after hearing this. Just now we both went upstairs to find Yu Hong, but Yu Hong refused to admit it. Besides, things have been going on for several days, and we have no evidence either! "


    Mei Xiaoran took a deep breath: "forget it, you two don''t get angry, anger can''t solve the problem."


    "The key is that they take our hay, and this time their dormitories can be rated as pacesetters."


    This is also the reason why the girls in the whole dormitory are most unconvinced and angry.


    "It''s not necessarily that they can be the first place, are they?"


    Mei Xiaoran said this but did not persuade Li Juan, Li Juan directly collapsed, "Ran Ran Ran, do you really do not know or do not know? The hay stolen by Yu Hong has dozens of Jin. As long as they have dried hay before, it will certainly be more than that in our dormitory. "


    "Li Juan, don''t get excited. I''ll ask you if there''s an old saying: look who laughs last? Don''t we hand in hay tomorrow? Then wait until it''s due. "


    Mei Xiaoran clearly meant something in her words. When we asked her again, she just didn''t say it again, so that everyone was in a fog and there was no decline.


    Seeing that Mei Xiaoran couldn''t find out anything, they turned to Li Meifeng and asked, "Xiaofeng, do you know something? Can you tell us something so that we can have a number in our hearts? "


    Although Li Meifeng usually has a big mouth, but this time she is the same as Mei Xiaoran, she doesn''t say anything more. What she was afraid of was that if Li Hongwei messed up the matter, she would let her words out in advance. When it comes to saying that she couldn''t do it, didn''t she let Li Hongwei be laughed at?


    "Li Meifeng, you and Mei Xiaoran are really a family now. If there is anything you can tell us, you will not let us know about the rest?"


    Li Juan thought that by stimulating them, they would know the reason. As a result, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng said in one voice, "you will know the answer tomorrow afternoon!"


    "Well, I won''t ask you any more!"


    In fact, we still have no bottom in mind, but at this time, there is only one day left. No matter whether we believe it or not, it will be like this! If the situation happened as Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng said, they might have got the pacesetter. But if it didn''t happen, it would be a loss at most It''s been almost a week since the hay was stolen, and we''ve been used to disappointment and despair.On Saturday afternoon, we had only one class. After class, we had to weigh and sum up the hay of the dormitories and classes, and finally pull them to the nursing home.


    At this time, the miracle that we expected did not happen. The girls in 302 dormitory were in a low mood.


    When everyone came out of the classroom, they were listless and looked at one by one.


    At this time, Li Hongwei suddenly appeared in front of everyone, "Hello everyone!"


    "Li Hongwei, why are you here?"


    Li Meifeng was excited and shy. She pulled Li Hongwei aside and said, "we have group activities in the afternoon. You don''t know. What are you doing now?"


    "Can you tell the watchman at the school gate that the truck can come in?"


    Li Hongwei''s words made everyone a little confused, but Mei Xiaoran immediately responded, "brother-in-law, did you get the hay for us? Did you drive here now?"


    "I really deserve to be my niece of Li Hongwei, smart!"


    Li Hongwei pointed to the school gate. "Now the car is outside. Your school is stuck. Who can think of a way to let the car in?"


    "Leave it to me?"


    Li Juan a listen is this matter, that happy all needless to say, directly ran to look for the head teacher.


    When the head teacher heard that Mei Xiaoran''s uncle specially delivered hay to his class, he ran to the gate of the school to say hello to the guards and let Li Hongwei drive in.


    When Li Hongwei drove a truck and unloaded a full load of hay to meixiaoranmen class, everyone''s eyes were red!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Ran Ran, why didn''t you say you had a brother-in-law with this ability?"


    Li Juan is excited and complaining, said, "you don''t know two days ago, I was tormented?"


    "I don''t know my brother-in-law really has this ability. I think he''s just bragging. I didn''t expect that he could do it!"


    It turns out that Li Hongwei, after listening to the complaints of Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng that day, took a ride to the suburbs by himself, and did not find Xiaowangzhuang until he left the city for dozens of miles.


    The land of Xiaowangzhuang is not fertile. There are lots of wasteland, weeds and weeds growing everywhere Li Hongwei told everyone about hay. He asked the villagers to help collect the hay. He also bought the hay at a price of eight cents a catty. He wanted as much hay as he could. He also agreed to come and pull hay in a week. In order to let everybody rest assured, Li Hongwei also specially signed an agreement with the village branch secretary and took out a deposit of 50 yuan.


    Although the money is not much, it has greatly stimulated the enthusiasm of the villagers in Xiaowangzhuang. At ordinary times, the weeds are rotten in the field and no one wants them. They are all fed to pigs and sheep. Now, some people buy them at a price of five cents. Even if they want five cents for a kilo of hay, it''s like picking up hay without asking for money. If you don''t make money, you can''t earn nothing. Even if you sell a few kilograms of hay, it''s not enough Bought a bag of salt.


    After Li Hongwei left, the villagers of Xiaowangzhuang started the mode of picking up hay and drying hay crazily. When Li Hongwei came to buy it a week later, almost every household had a few dozens of catties of hay. Even the elderly, lonely and old people in the village also handed in 10 Jin and 8 Jin hay.


    Xiaowangzhuang is not a big village. There are more than 100 households in the village. One family can get at least ten or twenty kilograms of hay. Li Hongwei didn''t expect that. His original idea was to get one hundred catties of hay. As a result, the villagers found him thousands of catties of hay. He spent dozens of yuan to collect a full cart and send it to Mei Xiaoran.


    Central Plains school did not expect that this year''s students to hand in hay will have such a big harvest, far from saying, only this year in the provincial capital of colleges and universities, they have a unique branch!


    At present, everyone happily unloaded the hay from the car without weighing it. Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory and class became the first worthy of honor and won the pacesetter!


    This result, let 302 dormitory girls are happy, but also let 406 dormitory girls are extremely depressed Originally thought they could get the first place with the help of Yu Hong, but now it seems that they can''t.


    Everyone has put the reason to Yu Hong. They all say that Yu Hong is too greedy. If Yu Hong can steal less hay, he will not force the 302 dormitory to think of crooked tactics As a result, the 302 dormitory in the school brilliant, they ended up nothing!


    Hearing that everyone began to complain about himself, Yu Hong stopped working, and he quarreled with everyone on the spot, "when I did this, you praised me one by one for my good work and said that I did it right. Now, a person turns over his face and turns over quickly? Do you have any conscience? "


    Zhang Yuan said unhappily: "at the beginning, we also felt that Mei Xiaoran robbed your boyfriend. When you saw that you wanted to revenge her, we couldn''t say anything. But later I learned that Mei Xiaoran didn''t rob your boyfriend. I really don''t know what the meaning of your revenge is? "


    Wang Lu couldn''t help but say, "well, you drag your personal resentment to our dormitory, and let our dormitory lose an adult in front of the students in the 302 dormitory. Even if you are not afraid of shame, we also feel shameless!"


    Yu Hong was not a good tempered person. She was very angry when she was criticized so much!


    "Enough! You don''t know how good or bad, I think you''re not as good as 302! At least the girls in their dormitories are of the same mind. What about you? "


    In a word, the 406 dormitory was very noisy this afternoon The girls in 302 dormitory can hear the quarrel in the upstairs without going out. Everyone is also very angry and funny.


    "You deserve it! When she stole our hay, she didn''t expect this result


    Fortunately, Zhou Qing didn''t like the disaster.


    Li Juan also said with a smile: "it really helps to get angry. When we went to find Yu Hong yesterday afternoon, did you see her attitude? If you look at the attitude of the 406 dormitory, they will become a dog biting a dog now


    "They made it all by themselves."


    Cheng Mei hung the red flag that she had just brought back to the door. It said: advanced model soldier.


    "Let''s have a look. Our dormitory is an advanced model again."


    Cheng Mei says it out loud, for fear that she can''t hear it upstairs or downstairs. She is showing off on purpose!


    "Chengmei, don''t be so arrogant. Let''s invite enemies. Keep a low profile. Let''s keep a low profile."


    Although the girls said so, they were proud of themselves and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Li Meifeng whispered to Mei Xiaoran, "your brother-in-law''s performance this time is also too good, I give him full marks."


    "If my brother-in-law knows you think so of him, he must be very high."


    After this, Mei Xiaoran really felt that her brother-in-law was mature and had the kind of man''s responsibility in handling affairs. If she promised, she would do it. Moreover, this time she did it very basic and beautiful!If Li Hongwei was not in a hurry to return the borrowed truck, Mei Xiaoran would surely take Li Meifeng to dinner with her brother-in-law and make an appointment. Now she can only praise Li Hongwei in the dormitory.


    At this time, everyone also put their attention on Li Hongwei. They all praised Li Meifeng''s foresight and found such an excellent young man as Li Hongwei.


    Although at that time, when we heard that Li Meifeng''s boyfriend was just a high school student, they looked down on her, but now Li Hongwei has conquered everyone with his personality charm We all agree that it doesn''t matter whether a man has the ability or not. Although Jiang Tao is a junior college student, he doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for Li Hongwei. We should also find Li Hongwei, who is reliable and capable. Such a man will have a bright future in the future!


    At the moment, everyone has been praising Li Hongwei and blushing with shame.


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that if everyone goes on boasting, Li Meifeng dares to drill through the crack to 202, so that everyone can stop boasting about her brother-in-law. "Don''t boast any more. Although you praise my brother-in-law, you can''t see Li Meifeng if you continue to boast."


    "Why is this?" everyone asked


    "If you want to boast again, Li Meifeng should be ashamed to fall from 302 to 202 dormitory!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone burst into laughter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    After handing in hay, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng had a higher status in the dormitory, and the girls loved them both more.


    However, Yu Hong is the most angry. She wanted to take advantage of this incident to revenge Mei Xiaoran. As a result, she not only failed to get revenge, but also failed to win the popularity she had accumulated for months. As early as Yuhong returned to the 406 dormitory, the girls in the 406 dormitory did not welcome her. The main reason was that Yu Hong''s previous work had ruined her reputation If it wasn''t for director Zhang to do ideological work with them one by one, they would not welcome Yu Hong back.


    If she had just returned, she would have been out earlier.


    But since she was reconciled with Jiang Tao, she has become a bit annoying!


    Although we don''t know why, we all feel like this.


    For example, if Yu Hong didn''t do so, everyone would lose at most, and they would not have lost so miserably. However, Yu Hong made such a fuss and let 302 dormitory throw them away from her. As a result, she still lost so miserably. Who can be happy?


    After fighting with the girls in the dormitory, everyone ignored her, making her like a lonely family.


    According to the law, this is Yu Hong''s own mistake, she should know how to do things in her heart. But she didn''t think so. Instead, she blamed Mei Xiaoran for all the reasons.


    But for Mei Xiaoran, could she break up with Jiang Tao?


    Had it not been for Mei Xiaoran, would she have thought of such revenge?


    If it wasn''t for Mei Xiaoran, she would not be excluded by her classmates again!


    When Yu Hong and Jiang Tao go out on a date that day, they talk about these things angrily. When it comes to excitement, Yu Hong wants to run to Mei Xiaoran and have a fight.


    "Yu Hong, anyway, you are not happy with everyone in the dormitory. You might as well move to my place."


    Jiang Tao still lives in the house he rented to Yu Hong. From time to time, he takes Yu Hong back to spend a night. He doesn''t want to live a natural life.


    "No!"


    After reuniting with Jiang Tao this time, Yu Hong can give in to other things, but he refuses to move out of the dormitory and live with Jiang Tao any more.


    "Yu Hong, we were so good before. We ate and lived together every day. Now you ignore me."


    He had forgotten his grievance before That is to say, Yu Hong, who has no brain, just wants to compound with him. If he were someone else, he would not pay attention to Jiang Tao.


    "Jiang Tao, you have to speak with conscience. How did you treat me before? It''s good if I can get back together with you. Don''t expect to ask too much. "


    Yu Hong wanted to complain with Jiang Tao when he saw him, but he didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Jiang Tao was angry. "Yu Hong, don''t push your luck. I''m not good enough for you now? You can''t be too demanding. "


    "You say I''m demanding?"


    Yu Hong got angry and quarreled with him, "Jiang Tao, I didn''t ask you to compound with me. If you think I''m not good, you can go now, and I won''t stop you!"


    Jiang Tao couldn''t help saying: "Yu Hong, you are the worst. You can''t easily lose your temper. We''ve been together for so long. You haven''t thought about changing your temper. You''ll suffer from this."


    "No change!"


    Yu Hongyue wanted to get more angry and said, "Mei Xiaoran has a good temper. Why don''t you go to her? What do you want me to do?"


    "Why are we talking about other people again?"


    Jiang Tao''s words made Yu Hong more depressed, and her face turned white with anger, "do you still say you didn''t protect Mei Xiaoran? Am I afraid to say anything bad about her? "


    "I didn''t say anything. Now we are talking about Mei Xiaoran. What does it have to do with her?"


    "I think I can see that you still have her in your heart."


    In the red gas to turn around and go, "I don''t want to see you again, you also don''t come to school to look for me."


    With that, she turned away in anger.


    Jiang Tao called her a few times, but she didn''t hear her. She walked faster and faster.


    It''s a coincidence to say that when you get to the school gate, Yu Hong and Mei Xiaoran run into each other again.


    It happened that Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng came back from the outside and met Yu Hong face to face.


    Yu Hong this time is smarter than before. She doesn''t quarrel with Mei Xiaoran directly at the school gate, but she turns a big white eye at her.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t say anything. Li Meifeng was angry. She wanted to fight with Yu Hong.


    "Forget it, we don''t see her in the same way."


    "Why endure her? You haven''t done anything right for her? It''s really ungrateful. I forget that if you hadn''t lent her money, she would have died of pain. At that time, she couldn''t even do surgery. "


    Li Meifeng thought more and more angry, this is no one ah, really thanks to the original people so take care of her, Yu Hong in the hospital during that time, their entire dormitory girls are helping to take care of the past escort, although only a week, but also can''t forget this matter? If we hadn''t taken care of her in the beginning, could she have been like this? Dream!Mei Xiaoran glanced at her: "I ask you, if you want to be bitten by the dog, can you still bite her again?"


    Li Meifeng was stunned for a moment and suddenly laughed, "that certainly can''t be."


    "That''s enough."


    Mei Xiaoran took her hand and walked forward, "don''t be wise with such people."


    "I don''t want to see her in the same way. It''s her attitude that makes people feel uncomfortable."


    Mei Xiaoran just smiles.


    On Wednesday, Ouyang Xun came.


    He has been assigned to work in Nanping City bank. This time, he just went to the provincial capital for a business trip, so he found a chance to meet Mei Xiaoran.


    "Ouyang Xun! Why are you here? "


    Seeing Ouyang Xun in the campus, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I came to see you on business."


    They haven''t seen each other for a few months, and during this time they only communicate by writing letters.


    Mei Xiaoran was very happy to see ouyangxun at the moment. Now it was the afternoon after school. She put the books in her hands into the hands of her classmates and went out with Ouyang Xun.


    Or familiar campus path, or familiar snack street.


    Once again, Mei Xiaoran felt familiar and unfamiliar with Ouyang Xun. It was only a few months, but it was a long time!


    Ouyang Xun also had such a feeling in his heart. Although he had already held Mei Xiaoran''s hand, that kind of unreal feeling also overflowed in his heart.


    "Ran Ran, it''s going to take two years."


    Ouyang Xun said such a sentence, which made Mei Xiaoran laugh. "You should think so. It''s only two years!"


    "No, I think two years is a long time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Ouyang xucai has just been assigned to work in his unit. Although the new job will make him feel challenged, what he is most worried about is Mei Xiaoran. Even his sister, who was admitted to Kyoto Normal University this year, is so far away from home that he doesn''t feel so worried.


    That kind of Acacia, is already engraved in the bone seam, day by day, month of accumulation down, become the most thick concern in the heart!


    Being remembered is certainly a gratifying thing, and Mei Xiaoran is no exception Maybe her feelings are not as deep as Ouyang Xun''s, or it may be because of her state of mind. After all, she is an old aunt. Although she will palpitate, she is less impulsive.


    "Ran Ran, you''ve been thin and dark these days."


    Mei Xiaoran is really thin and black this time. There is no way to do it. She went to collect hay some time ago, not to mention her. All the girls in the dormitory are tanned Now that I''ve been covering it for two weeks, I''m still recovering.


    "Some time ago, the school organized to make hay, and everyone went out to work together. Of course, it was tanned."


    After saying his own situation, Mei Xiaoran asked Ouyang Xun, "you have been working for two or three months, have you adapted?"


    "Not bad."


    Ouyang Xun''s ability is certainly outstanding in work, but the interpersonal relationship is a little weak. However, he was the president of the student union at that time. If he could climb to the position of president of the student union, he must have good abilities in all aspects. What Ouyang Xun lacks is experience. After all, school and society are two different environments.


    Mei Xiaoran comforted him: "you just came to work. There must be something you can''t adapt to. Take your time. I believe that with your intelligence, these are not problems. "


    Ouyang Xun just smile, then give her a big hug!


    In the evening, they ate something outside, and then they went to the small park not far from the school and sat on the bench to chat.


    In their limited university life, the time they really fell in love was only one year. When the next year, Ouyang Xun began to practice. But because of the short distance, Mei Xiaoran could see Ouyang Xun twice a month Like this quietly sitting on the bench, looking at the flowers and plants under the street lamp, a kind of thing called romance spreads in my heart.


    As long as two beloved people together, in fact, everywhere is romantic.


    When Ouyang looks for kisses to come over, Mei Xiaoran tightly encircles his waist, has such a little bit of a mind.


    Blushing, heart beating and impulsiveness are not absent. They are just not allowed.


    But at that time, people were still very feudal. After all, they only dared to chat with each other hand in hand.


    If you look forward to the future and look at each other''s eyes, you will feel like an old man and wife.


    After nine o''clock, Ouyang Xun offered to send Mei Xiaoran back.


    "Ten more minutes."


    Mei Xiaoran held Ouyang and couldn''t move. As a result, Ouyang Xun was a sweet kiss, which made people''s hearts overflow.


    Finally, when Ouyang Xun sent Mei Xiaoran back to school, the school gate was almost closed.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow when I''m done."


    "When are you going? If you leave in the afternoon, I can see you off."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, when you come with your colleagues, it depends on whether things go smoothly or not."


    "Well, I wish you a good journey ahead of time."


    Although the heart is still very reluctant, but there is no way.


    Walking to the school gate, Mei Xiaoran waved to Ouyang and returned to school.


    When Mei Xiaoran returns to her dormitory, everyone is very surprised.


    "Ran Ran, why are you back?"


    Mei Xiaoran was confused by them, "I must come back so late."


    Li Juan laughed at her, "I thought you would not come back. In the afternoon, we could all see Ouyang looking for it."


    I didn''t expect that in this conservative age, the girls'' ideas were not so conservative. Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, "we are not as open as you think."


    "That''s why we were disappointed."


    Everyone asked about Ouyang Xun''s work situation. Of course, there were some regrets. Everyone felt that it was not impossible to stay in school with Ouyang Xun''s strength.


    "He went back to work in Nanping, and I will go back after I graduate."


    Seeing the pride and trust on Mei Xiaoran''s face, we all sincerely wish for her and hope that they can really come to the end.


    A lot of love in student days will end with graduation. Even some students will love to and fro in their college days, but when they are assigned different jobs after graduation, they will have to go back to the bridge. So some students will want to talk about a few more people in college, and even have the idea of playing with them. They will not take advantage of the advantage of others Now that''s what Jiang Tao thinks.


    Although Jiang Tao has chased Yu Hong back, in his opinion, Yu Hong is a bed mate, and he will not say that he really married her. Now, it can be said that each takes what he needs.After quarreling with Yu Hong that day, Jiang Tao didn''t find too red for several days.


    At the beginning, Yu Hong is confident that Jiang Tao will go to her.


    But day by day, in the blink of an eye is a week, Jiangtao even did not show a face.


    In the past few days, Yu Hong couldn''t stand it. Just as it rained again, she went to Jiangtao''s rented house to get clothes and went to find Jiang Tao in the evening.


    When I saw Jiang Tao''s rental house, the light in the room was still on.


    In the red heart a hot, quicken the pace to walk past.


    Walk to the door and clap the door and shout, "Jiangtao."


    Originally, Yu Hong could hear something moving in the room when she came to the door, but when she called the door, all the lights in the room were turned off.


    What''s the situation?


    "Jiang Tao, open the door. I know you are inside."


    Yu Hong, angry and anxious, knocked the door to the sky, but no one came to open the door. Even the voice of just now was gone, as if it were an empty room.


    "Jiang Tao, open the door quickly, or I will kick it."


    When Yu Hong came, it was raining, and she didn''t take an umbrella. Now she was all wet.


    However, she called the door outside for dozens of minutes, and the people inside refused to open it.


    Yu Hong is a little disappointed, but more angry. Jiang Tao can do this, which means there must be someone in the room!


    "Jiang Tao, I see you. You two should get out of here, or I''ll hit the door!"


    The more angry Yu Hongyue wants to be, he is really like crazy and kicks the door recklessly.


    The door in the rental room was not solid, and Yu Hong also kicked a few feet, and the door became rickety.


    "Jiang Tao, come out for me!"


    When Yu Hong plans to continue to kick the door, the door suddenly opens.


    Yu Hong only felt that he was pushed aside, and then a man rushed out and flew out into the rain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "Stop!"


    Yu Hongqi screamed, but Jiang Tao ran out and pulled her into the room.


    "You let me go!"


    Yu Hongqi kicks and bites. She hates Jiang Tao.


    "Yu Hong, are you crazy? What''s your name here in the middle of the night


    Jiang Tao is not happy to do a word, this just opened the lamp in the room.


    There are about ten bungalows in the rental house. One bed takes up most of the room. There is also a cabinet and a small table. There is not much space.


    After turning on the light, Yu Hong looks at the bed. The messy appearance on the bed immediately makes people associate with each other. With Jiang Tao''s untidy appearance, even a fool knows what happened just now!


    "Jiang Tao, you are so shameless. You fall in love with me here, and you hook up with others there!"


    Yu Hongyi gives Jiang Tao a slap in the face.


    Jiang Tao was furious: "Yu Hong, why do you beat me? If you take care of me during this time, will I look for someone else? "


    Yu Hong was angry and crazy: "you look for others, you don''t want to face yourself. What''s the relationship with me?"


    She is also the first time to see such a person, see such a thing, really do not understand, why Jiang Tao betrayed her in such a short time?


    "If you pay attention to me, I won''t be like this!"


    Jiang Tao didn''t think that he had done anything wrong. He was too proud, and he put the blame on Hong.


    Yu Hong was trembling with anger and couldn''t help but give it to him again, but he stopped him, "Yu Hong, I think you are really crazy? Why do you do it with me? "


    "That''s what you call cheating!"


    Yu Hong just hated that she had not been on guard just now. She didn''t see the face of the girl who ran out. She knew that she should catch the flower first.


    "Jiang Tao, are you right or not? I''ve been with you for almost a year, and I''ve had a pregnancy for you. That''s how you treat me


    Yu Hong, angry, resentful and ashamed, couldn''t help crying. He was sad, regretful, humiliated and had all kinds of emotions.


    "Yu Hong, why are you so angry? I just didn''t control myself


    Jiang Tao didn''t feel that he was wrong, but he also said, "don''t let me look for you that day? I thought you broke up with me, and I wanted to find a girl to stimulate you


    "Jiang Tao, who are you coaxing? Are you in bed to stimulate me


    Yu Hong can''t believe that Jiang Tao, who has always shown her love for herself, has made her sad again and again. This time, she took other girls back to the rental house It''s a good thing she''s here tonight. She doesn''t know about it!


    "Who is to blame? I told you to move in with me, and you just won''t listen


    Jiang Tao appeared to be more aggrieved than Yu Hong, and said unhappily, "you know that my self-control is not strong, and you are not around, I have to find someone else."


    Yu Hongqi sneered, "so I''m sorry for you? I told you to change to another girl? "


    "What do you think? When you said you wouldn''t let me look for you, I thought you must have broken up with me. Since you''ve broken up with me, even if I look for other girls, it''s not like cheating? "


    Jiang Tao is eloquent and directly moves out what Yu Hong said that day, which makes Yu Hong speechless.


    "Yu Hong, we''ve been good for so long. What do you think of me? I admit that I didn''t really do what I did about your pregnancy, so I can''t blame me. I raised you at that time, and I couldn''t take out the money for abortion That''s why I''m depressed. I started. These are my mistakes. But didn''t I apologize to you later? "


    Yu Hong was so angry that she cried: "I don''t want to hear you say these things about me. When I see you with other girls, you don''t feel disgusted, and I feel disgusted!"


    "Yu Hong, you can''t play with my feelings like this!"


    Jiang Tao shamelessly pushed the responsibility to the red body, "every time you say you break up, don''t you think you are playing with my feelings?"


    "When did I play with your feelings?"


    Yu Hong was so shocked that she forgot to cry, "it''s clear that you are sorry for me. How can I play with your feelings? Are you sick? "


    "Yu Hong, what time didn''t you break up with me first? Even the last abortion, you forced me at the beginning. In the end, I was forced to break up with you You don''t like other people, do you? You''re trying to empathize


    "You fart


    Yu Hong was so angry that she saw Jiang Tao''s cheating with her own eyes. However, Jiang Tao said things in reverse. People who didn''t know heard it seemed that she really fell in love with others.


    "Then why did you break up with me?"


    The more Jiang Tao said, the more reasonable he was. "You said that after breaking up with me, I only looked for someone else. How could I know you would come back to me? It''s not a mistake for me to do so! "


    "Well, since it''s me who was wrong, I was blind before. From now on, we''ll be done with nothing!""It''s not allowed to run out of the river by Yu Tao, but it seems that he''s going to run out of the river!"


    "Jiang Tao, let me go. If you don''t let go, I''ll call people!"


    Yu Hong kicks and grabs, breaking Jiang Tao''s arms, but Jiang Tao is holding on.


    "Jiang Tao, you bastard!"


    Yu Hongqi had to lower his head and bite on Jiang Tao''s arm. He was biting fiercely. He was going to bite off a piece of meat from his arm!


    But Jiang Tao not only did not let go, but also said a sentence to shock Yu Hong, "Yu Hong, I don''t want to break up with you."


    Yu Hong finally let go of him. Her mouth was full of fishy salty smell. She bit Jiang Tao''s arm.


    "Yu Hong, although I brought others back, you are still the one I like in my heart!"


    Jiang Tao said, but his eyes began to blush, "let''s make up."


    "No, I''m determined to break up with you this time."


    In red mouth said so, in fact, has begun to soften. She has been with Jiang Tao for such a long time, more or less she has some feelings. Although she was with Jiang Tao in a lazy attitude before, it is undeniable that she gets more benefits with Jiang Tao! Although her family conditions are good and her childhood life is superior, she is a student after all. Since she went to university, she deeply realized her embarrassment when she could not afford to buy so many beautiful clothes.


    Since she was with Jiang Tao, she has not been treated unfairly!


    "Yu Hong, even if I''m wrong this time, can I make it up to you? You see, you are all wet. I will take you to buy clothes and shoes tomorrow Anything you want, as long as you don''t break up with me


    Seeing Yu Hong, Jiang Tao is determined to break up with him. He starts to grind his feet and make up his mind not to break up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "I don''t want your stuff!"


    Yu Hong said angrily, "Jiang Tao, you are too shameless, I am catching traitors in bed, you tell me not to break up, you treat me as a fool?"


    "I didn''t explain to you just now, but you said to break up for me. I believe it!"


    Jiang Tao simply vowed, "as long as you don''t leave me, I''ll break with her immediately. I just play with her, and I''ll be sincere to you!"


    Don''t believe me again


    These sweet words make Yu Hongyue more soft hearted. If she really can leave Jiang Tao, she won''t be reunited with him because of the gifts he sent.


    Originally, she really decided to break up with Jiang Tao. For more than a month since the beginning of school, she never paid attention to Jiang Tao. But that day, Jiang Tao came to her with a pile of gifts and said that he wanted to get back with her. He also said that those gifts were bought when he wanted her He said that he had long wanted to come to find Yu Hong, but he was afraid of Yu Hong''s refusal, which made him unable to come down. He had not been able to find it until that day, when he could no longer help it, he came over with a gift.


    If someone else would not believe this, Yu Hong believed it. As for Jiang Tao, she really believed it. She not only forgave Jiang Tao, but also made up with him.


    "Yu Hong, I really can''t leave you. You are the only one in my heart. I''m really playing tricks on others."


    Jiang Tao has been with Yu Hong for such a long time. How can she not understand Yu Hong''s idea? Although she knows she is still angry, her speech is obviously not as tough as I was at the beginning.


    "Jiang Tao, why do you need this? We have a good time. Now we can get together and have a good time."


    Yu Hong pushes Jiang Tao, but Jiang Tao hugs her fiercely. He keeps coming to kiss her, "Honghong, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Don''t leave me. If you leave me, I won''t live."


    "Jiang Tao, can you have a face?"


    Although Yu Hong has been somewhat soft hearted, she is still struggling in her heart. After all, it is not the first time that Jiang Tao has done something sorry for her.


    Jiang Tao decided to be tough when he saw that he couldn''t be soft.


    He suddenly released Yu Hong, grabbed the fruit knife on the table, and threatened Hong with his wrist, "Yu Hong, I tell you, if you dare to leave me, I will die for you to see!"


    Yu Hong was startled. She was at a loss and stammered, "you What are you doing Don''t mess around, Jiang Tao


    "Yu Hong, I really don''t want to break up with you. If you leave me, I will not live!"


    Jiang Tao really took a fruit knife and pulled it on his wrist.


    He was a doctor himself. Of course, he knew how to look miserable, but he didn''t hurt so much.


    But when Yu Hong saw the bloodstain on his wrist, he was really shocked and was moved to the extreme.


    Jiang Tao has to love himself so much. Otherwise, how can he see such self abuse?


    A boy, in order to retain himself, even life is not wanted, do not want to be moved!


    Seeing Jiang Tao''s performance, Yu Hong ran to her in tears and seized the fruit knife. "Jiang Tao, I don''t want you to hurt yourself!"


    "Yu Hong, don''t worry about me. I''m sorry for you. I deserve it!"


    Jiang Tao said more and more, the more powerful he was. He had to grab the fruit knife again. He was scared to cry.


    "Jiang Tao, don''t treat yourself like this. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t break up with you. We won''t break up."


    Hearing Yu Hong say this sentence, Jiang Tao of course is to say, "Yu Hong, you really don''t break up with me? Do you forgive me? "


    "Well, I forgive you. I can''t part with you."


    Jiang Tao took the opportunity to embrace Yu Hong, and they also staged a stage of crying.


    That night, Yu Hong did not return to her dormitory.


    The next day, Jiang Tao really led Yu Hong to buy clothes.


    Of course, the provincial capital belongs to the most beautiful and foreign clothes, and of course it belongs to foreign shops.


    When Li Hongwei sees Jiang Tao leading Yu Hong to buy clothes, his face is black.


    Both of them did a good job of handing in hay last time. If he had not been clever at that time, Xiao Feng and ran ran would have been miserable.


    "Li Hongwei, we have come to buy clothes again."


    When Jiang Tao sees Li Hongwei, he still pretends to be innocent, as if he didn''t do all the bad things, and he has a good relationship with Li Hongwei.


    Li Hongwei glanced at them and didn''t want to drive them out.


    "Jiang Tao, we were acquaintances, but now I don''t like you. I don''t want to do your business."


    Li Hongwei didn''t even show any kind attitude, which was very impolite.


    Jiang Tao pretended to be surprised: "Li Hongwei, you are a business man. How can you drive customers out?"


    Li Hongwei Xin said: now that I have your heart, I still do business with you?


    If according to his temper of the previous two years, he must have rubbed Jiang Tao on the ground. Now that he is much more mature than before, he does not act so rashly. He sneers, "I''m sorry, take your time, I have something to go out."Li Hongwei directly ran upstairs and called Aunt Li down. "Aunt, I''ll tell you that the man and woman from the store don''t deal with Ran Ran Ran. Go deal with them. I don''t want to see them."


    "Then I''ll go down and deal with them."


    Aunt Li goes downstairs to deal with Jiang Tao and Yu Hong, while Li Hongwei gets on her bicycle and comes to Zhongyuan University to find Li Meifeng.


    At this time, the students of Zhongyuan University were all over school. After Li Hongwei came to the school, he found Li Meifeng without any difficulty.


    "Li Hongwei, why are you here?"


    Li Meifeng really likes it, but it doesn''t mean it. Now as long as Li Hongwei appears, the girls in the dormitory will make fun of her. Although they are all kind jokes, she is always embarrassed.


    "Don''t mention it. Just now Jiang Tao led Yu Hong to the store to buy clothes. I don''t want to see them both running out."


    Li Hongwei only has Li Meifeng in his heart now. He can''t stand who is not good to Li Meifeng as he is to him.


    "They''re really cheeky enough."


    See Li Hongwei angry, Li Meifeng advised him, "forget it, you come out to relax, accompany me."


    Li Hongwei happily pulled her to go, "go, brother to buy you delicious food."


    Li Meifeng giggled, "I''m not a child anymore. You don''t have to coax me like this!"


    "In my opinion, it''s almost the same."


    Li Hongwei, of course, knew that Li Meifeng loved to eat, so he took her to buy fried chicken legs at the fried chicken shop near the central square.


    At that time, fried chicken legs had just become popular. Without saying whether they tasted good or not, they passed through the door of the fried chicken shop. The smell could make people greedy.


    Li Meifeng to happy, while gnawing just out of the pot fried chicken legs, while facing Li Hongwei incense, incense his face full of oil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    At the weekend, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng both went to the store to greet business. Now it is winter, and thin winter clothes have begun to appear on the market. With the change of the weather, winter clothes will become more and more thick and cold proof.


    At this time of the past year, Li Hongwei would go to Yangcheng to get some winter clothes. When the weather gets colder, he goes straight to the capital. After all, winter in Central Plains province is not warm, so we must have thick winter clothes from the north to resist it Although the development of light industry in the provincial capital in the past two years is also good, and has set up its own clothing factory, but the style can only be regarded as ordinary and popular, and it certainly looks down on the foreign shops pursuing fashion.


    After ironing the new winter clothes and putting them on the models, it''s very tiring to watch the simple work On average, it takes at least three or five minutes for a winter dress to be ironed and hung. When customers come, they have to wait for business. They wait until dark to iron the winter clothes in the store. Mei Xiaoran feels that her old waist is almost broken. After closing the shop in the evening, they had a meal outside in a hurry. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng rode back to school. Now they were so tired that they wanted to go back to the dormitory and lie down, bending over and ironing clothes. Who can stand it?


    Back to school, two people just walked into the dormitory, Cheng Mei met: "you two can be counted back."


    Mei Xiaoran Leng for a moment, "just one day no see, Xiaofeng and I are so popular?"


    "No, it''s not something big happened in our school. I want to discuss it with you two."


    "Discuss it with us?"


    Mei Xiaoran really can''t think of anything to discuss with her and Li Meifeng. However, since Cheng Mei said so, it will certainly not be a trivial matter.


    At this time, Li Juan also said: "well, we don''t have to practice in our senior year, but now some units come to our school to recruit people, so we can practice in advance And during the internship can get wages, which is much higher than our school subsidies, even higher than the wages of ordinary workers


    "Is there such a beautiful thing?"


    Mei Xiaoran rose Chen Ping can not help saying: "we are regular key universities, who dare to cheat our school?"


    In spite of this, Mei Xiaoran still felt unreliable, which was too strange.


    "It''s better to inquire more carefully. What can I do if I''m really cheated?"


    Cheng Mei and his wife were all very excited. They wanted to tell Mei Xiaoran about this, and they would certainly get approval. However, Mei Xiaoran poured a basin of cold water on them first. Who can stand it.


    Liu man some unhappy said, "you do not support also forget, anyway, we decided to apply tomorrow."


    Zhou Qingqing felt that the atmosphere was a little tense, so he advised everyone to have a rest and said that there would be class tomorrow.


    When Mei Xiaoran arrived in the classroom the next day, she inquired about the Yuexin company in Shenzhen.


    It is said that this company is a large company invested by Hong Kong businessmen. It has just been established and needs talents from all walks of life. At present, there is no high-end talent in the talent market, so the company only enrolled in Zhongyuan University. After all, Zhongyuan University is the largest key university in inland province, with abundant talents, which can meet the company''s various needs.


    "How many people does the company plan to recruit in our school? Do you want both boys and girls? "


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, if this is a regular company, she will be happy for the students. After all, the reform and opening up in the south are early, and the high wages are also driven by the southern cities in the mainland At that time, Shenzhen Special Economic Zone was just established a few years ago, and the state also supported it. Therefore, Shenzhen special zone once became the first choice for foreign investment.


    But I''m not afraid of ten thousand in case. It''s safer to ask.


    "It''s like 50 people to be recruited. All of them are girls."


    "All girls? A company of this size needs girls? It doesn''t seem very logical, does it? "


    Mei Xiaoran immediately felt that something was wrong. Which company could recruit all the girls? There must be something wrong with that.


    "The company says that all the boys have been recruited, and they will only recruit female students in our school. There will be 50 places for them, and we will have to select them."


    "And selection?"


    Mei Xiaoran heard that he couldn''t sit down any more and went to the head teacher without thinking.


    "Old class, it''s said that Yuexin company is going to recruit interns from junior students in our school, and only girls are needed. Does that seem wrong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    The head teacher, surnamed Zhang, is about 40-50 years old. He is a very stubborn male teacher. He is usually called Laozhang or Laoban.


    When he heard Mei Xiaoran say this, he couldn''t help but say: "the employers come to our school to recruit interns in advance, and the procedures are all in line with it? You''ll have to practice sooner or later. "


    "But they only recruit girls."


    Mei Xiaoran is really worried now. What if this is a fraud company? It''s only girls who recruit, so we can''t help but suspect!


    "When people come to our school to recruit students, they have already said that when they come to our school, all the boys have been recruited, and now only 50 girls are recruited."


    Mr. Zhang has no doubt. After all, people come with official letters from regular companies, and the procedures are complete.


    "Teacher, how many students in our class sign up?"


    "Like your girls, more than half of them have signed up, but when they do, they will have to review again."


    Mr. Zhang said so much to Mei Xiaoran. He didn''t know much about others. After all, the school had never cooperated with Yuexin company before.


    By the afternoon, I heard that there were hundreds of junior girls who signed up, which was a bit too scary.


    Boys have no part, can only envy envy, but also from time to time to say some sarcastic words, "you girls can not go, let others sell."


    Of course, the boys who said this were attacked by the girls. They even went to complain to the teachers, and the teachers gave the boys a good lecture.


    One of the most noisy is Yu Hong. She also signed up this time. She felt that the boys were standing and talking without backache. It was only because they were jealous that they said sarcastic words.


    That afternoon, after school, Yu Hong went to talk to Jiang Tao about it.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Tao objected: "Xiaohong, don''t go. Who knows if the company is reliable. What are you doing there?"


    "That high salary is enough for me to buy so many beautiful clothes. I must go."


    Yu Hong''s attitude was also quite resolute, which made Jiang Tao impatient. "You see, if you wait until your senior internship, we can have another half a year. Now if you want to leave, we can''t be together."


    "Then I can''t miss such a good opportunity. Even if I''m not with you now, we''ll still have a chance to be together after graduation?"


    Yu Hong''s yearning for the South can''t be moved by Jiang Tao''s sweet words. How many beautiful clothes can she buy in the future with such a high salary and close to Hong Kong! For example, she was originally a key university student, and then went to work in Shenzhen, will certainly let everyone envy.


    Jiang Tao couldn''t help saying, "Yu Hong, you just want to be so beautiful, you are not afraid to be deceived?"


    "Other people are regular units. Why cheat me? This time, they will recruit 50 girls in our school, and I will fight for it. "


    Yu Hong is very proud now. It seems that she has been recruited by Yuexin company. Her dream of a better life is beckoning to her.


    "Xiaohong, let''s not go, OK?"


    Jiang Tao''s refusal to let Yu Hong go is not to say how deep his feelings for red are. It''s just because Yu Hong has been with him for so long. People are stupid and easy to cheat If you change to another girl, you will not be so obedient.


    "No, Jiang Tao, don''t try to persuade me. I will definitely go this time."


    Of course, Yu Hong stayed with Jiang Tao for one night in order to make Jiang Tao feel comfortable.


    On Wednesday, the registration is closed. On Thursday and Friday, Yuexin company will have an interview.


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a while, and finally put his name in the newspaper.


    Li Meifeng was shocked after hearing about it: "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t lack the money. You didn''t say before that you will return to Nanping City when you are going to practice. Why did you sign up?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go. I just want to see how this company looks through the interview. I''m afraid that they are cheaters, so I''ll just cheat the female students like us."


    Li Meifeng was even more shocked when she said so, "this company is not very formal. How can you say they are a fraud company?"


    "Xiaofeng, let me ask you, the salary of their company is so high during the internship period, and you don''t doubt it as long as they are girls?"


    Mei Xiaoran, as a person who has come over, of course, understands this kind of routine. Under the banner of recruitment, these swindler companies deceive the female students to Shenzhen, and then sneak to Hong Kong to sell them out. These female college students become their money making tools! Later generations have seen this kind of situation, but now we have a poor sense of prevention and have no awareness of these.


    When Li Meifeng heard Mei Xiaoran say this, she was more or less suspicious, but she didn''t think so much, and she didn''t think of such a terrible and deep-seated inside story.


    "Ran Ran, what you said really makes people doubt. Even if they are cheaters, what can they do to cheat so many people away? "


    "What do you say?"


    What if ran Mei didn''t dare to find a single woman in Hong Kong to scare her awayLi Meifeng''s face changed as soon as she heard it: "Ranran, don''t scare me. My heart is small and I dare not hear this." But she thought about it and said, "what if they''re really recruiting people for the company? You have no evidence to prove these things


    "That''s why I want to see it, if not for the best."


    But Li Meifeng also put forward a different opinion, "Ran Ran Ran, I heard that the south side of the factory recruitment is really true ah, our village have people to work in the south, are some clothing factories, shoe factories, my little sisters all said that the wages there are higher than local."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t know how to tell her when she said this, "Xiaofeng, this kind of situation you said certainly exists. Those who can recruit are young women who have no education background and have already dropped out of school. They are young, skillful and capable. But we are different. We are college students with higher education. "


    "Well, anyway, I can''t understand what you said. Since you have signed up, you can go and have a look. Anyway, even if you pass the customs, it is estimated that you will not go."


    Li Meifeng knew that Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun were deeply in love with each other. She also felt that she couldn''t go. She just said a few words casually.


    On Thursday, Yuexin company came to audit.


    Hundreds of girls, at least a dozen girls in a class have signed up, and the results of the examination and approval are those who look very outstanding.


    Although everyone is Yan Kong, what this company has done is too obvious, which really makes Mei Xiaoran suspicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Mei Xiaoran interviewed on Friday afternoon.


    In front of her there are four or five girls, all failed, directly let the screen down.


    When it''s Mei Xiaoran''s turn, the eyes of the staff who came to recruit from her came into the classroom.


    "Pretty girl!"


    Mei Xiaoran frowned at the praise full of southern accent. She didn''t dress up any more today. She wore a red woolen coat. Her skin was white, and the red color made her face very ruddy. In addition, she was beautiful, tall and even. At the moment she entered the classroom, these staff members showed her.


    "Pretty girl, you are qualified, you go back to clean up, we will start next Monday."


    So the interview is over?


    Mei Xiaoran''s question mark is bigger than her head. She can''t help but ask, "I''m sorry, I want to ask, what''s the focus of your company''s audit?"? I can also share some experience with my classmates when I go back. "


    "In addition to the ability to work, of course, what we are looking at most is the image. We are an international company, and the image of the company''s staff is very important. Pretty girl, you are so beautiful. After the internship, you can stay in our company and continue to work. "


    Looking at the eyes of these two staff members, Mei Xiaoran was disgusted!


    "I''d like to ask again, how many girls are there now? Are they all beautiful? "


    "Of course, our company is very strict in this respect. There are more than 40 girls now, and there are 200 girls behind us. We have to choose from them. "


    Mei Xiaoran sneered: "is this one in a hundred?"


    "About this situation, the most important thing is still looks, if there are beautiful girls behind, then we will consider the exception."


    The tall staff member couldn''t help but said: "pretty girl, are there any beautiful girls in your class? Let them come and have a look. If they are beautiful, we will employ them in an exceptional way."


    "No, anyway, I just came to see the fun, and I didn''t plan to go to your company for an internship."


    "Pretty girl, are you kidding us? Our company is a very regular company that breaks the country. You will regret it if you don''t come. "


    "Thank you. I won''t regret it."


    Mei Xiaoran walked out of the classroom unhappily. The attitude of the two staff members just now made her sick!


    Li Meifeng was waiting for her outside. Seeing her coming out, she caught up and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, have you passed the customs?"


    "It''s done."


    Mei Xiaoran said unhappily, "after I went in, they didn''t even ask about the professional knowledge, so they said I passed the customs."


    "Is it so simple?"


    Li Meifeng was shocked. "Chen Ping in our dormitory didn''t let him down. She said that she was asked a lot of questions. Finally, she stammered, which made her Shuan down."


    Mei Xiaoran snorted coldly in his heart: I''m afraid that Chen Ping''s appearance has not been taken notice of by others, so he was asked a few questions by pretending.


    In fact, the girls in Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory are very good-known in their class and even in their department. According to a, B, C and D, most of the girls in their dormitories are on B. However, if they are subdivided, she, Li Meifeng and Yu Hongneng who moved out are classified into the first category, the second category is Cheng Mei, Liu man and Zhou Qingqing, while Chen Ping and Li Juan are classified into the third category.


    This time, there are four people registered in their dormitory. In addition to Chen Ping, all of them have passed the test. Can''t this explain the problem? It is said that some dormitories have been completely destroyed, and none of them has been selected. The most fundamental reason is that those girls'' looks are not liked by others!


    "I feel like they''re just looking at their looks, nothing else."


    "Yes, I think so." Li Meifeng looked around and lowered her voice, "Ran Ran Ran wants to tell you. Yu Hong has signed up, and she has also been selected A person like her can pass the examination even though there is a big mistake in the file. It is estimated that she looks good. "


    After Mei Xiaoran returned to the dormitory, Cheng Mei couldn''t help but ask her, "Ran Ran Ran, did you just pass the interview?"


    "It''s done."


    Hearing this, Chen Ping couldn''t help but stare at her: "Mei Xiaoran, we all have a dormitory. I didn''t expect you to pit me like this."


    "What have I done to you?"


    "At the beginning, you advised us not to go. As a result, you signed up yourself. There were four people in our dormitory, three of them passed the customs, but I didn''t pass the test. You didn''t mean to take away my quota?"


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned by Chen Ping''s logic. She didn''t know that Chen Ping would think so. Employers are obviously looking at the face, is Chen Ping really can not see or fake can not see?


    In fact, Chen Ping''s appearance is not ugly. In the dormitory, she is just a little bit inferior to everyone else. She is also an ordinary and lovely girl. It is estimated that she has never suffered such a blow. The gap is too big to accept.


    However, it is easy for Mei Xiaoran to sign up for this move, which makes people doubt her intention. After all, she said she would not go at that time. Now, it is very difficult not to misunderstand her operation."I''m sorry, Chen Ping. Maybe what I''ve done has made you misunderstand me. I''ve signed up, but I just want to contact this company to see what kind of nature they belong to."


    Mei Xiaoran sincerely said: "just now during the interview, I felt that there was a problem, so I refused directly. Although someone in our dormitory has passed the customs clearance, I also hope that you can think it over carefully and don''t go there. "


    Chen Ping was originally angry. Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s words, she lost most of her anger. She was also embarrassed to entangle her again.


    "Mei Xiaoran, I''m sorry, but I was impulsive. Is that true what you just said? You really think there''s something wrong with this company. "


    "Yes, from the very beginning, I felt that there was a problem. You see, they didn''t look at their usual professional achievements, and they just looked at their faces. Even if you only wanted to have a good face, no matter how bad your grades were, you would be admitted." At this time, Mei Xiaoran also had to pull Yu Hong out to say something. She also had to be a villain. "I heard that Yu Hong passed the test. How bad her professional record is in the file? I don''t need to say that you all know it? Even she can pass the test. I can only say that people really look at their faces. "


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran was also afraid that Chen Ping would feel uncomfortable, so she comforted her, "Chen Ping, don''t be depressed. I think it''s a good thing that you didn''t get elected. Cheng Mei and Liu man, I would like to remind you once again that you''d better not go. This company is really acting strangely! "


    Chen Ping was not happy at all. Mei Xiaoran''s words offended Liu man and Cheng Mei. They both pursed their lips and said, "Ran Ran Ran, are you making a fuss?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "My dear students, I really don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. Think about it, how can there be such a beautiful thing in the world? That''s the salary of internship? "


    However, ran Mei and Liu Xiaocheng did not want to go on the internship, so they were not attracted by rangman and Xiaomei.


    Liu man simply said: "Mei Xiaoran, do you think everyone''s conditions are as good as you? There''s money to spend and new clothes to wear all day long? "


    Although Mei Xiaoran usually takes good care of the girls in the dormitory, it is also a fact that her brother-in-law runs a fashionable clothing store in the provincial capital. In those days, the self-employed were the trendsetters of reform and opening up. They were part of the people who got rich first. As long as they grasped the opportunity, it was not difficult to make money and become rich in that era.


    Even Li Juan also said: "everyone has his or her own ambition. Don''t quarrel about it."


    Anyway, Mei Xiaoran has offended the three students, but she doesn''t regret it!


    Li Meifeng was so anxious to pull her out: "Ran Ran Ran, if you want me to say this, you should stop meddling in it. You can see that you are not thankless. Everyone does not accept your feelings, and you still feel that you stand and speak without pain."


    Because of her relationship with Mei Xiaoran, Li Meifeng doesn''t dare to express her opinions in the dormitory. She also doesn''t want to let everyone misunderstand her. After all, Li Hongwei is a rich man in business, which is a common understanding.


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Mei Xiaoran was also a little upset and went to the playground.


    Now she can''t persuade her classmates at all. She has to find a way to find out whether the Yuexin company is unreliable. Although she has identified this company as a fraud in her heart, she has no right to speak without investigation Since that company is going to Shenzhen, it should go to Shenzhen to investigate.


    Thinking of these, Mei Xiaoran had an idea in her heart. She immediately went out to look for Li Hongwei on her bicycle.


    It was almost dark and the shops were closed.


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly came to call the door, but Li Hongwei was scared: "Ran Ran Ran, how did you come?"


    "Uncle, I need to see you for something."


    After finding Li Hongwei, Mei Xiaoran told Li Hongwei about the business of Yuexin company. In front of Li Meifeng, she still has some concerns. But in front of Li Hongwei, she dares to say anything.


    "Uncle, I suspect that the company is taking interns as an excuse to cheat out the girls in our school."


    "No? Don''t you mean it''s a multinational company or a Hong Kong company? "


    "Yes, that''s why it''s not difficult for them to smuggle people out. That''s all my classmates. If they cheat them out, these girls will die. "


    Li Ran Mei, of course, is a very difficult thing for me to do? You don''t want me to stop it, do you? I''m sure I don''t have that ability. "


    "My brother-in-law, you are familiar with Shenzhen. I mean, if you go and ask, the Yuexin company is not reliable. Of course, if they are really a regular and reliable company, then I will be happy for my classmates. What I fear most is that they are cheating people!"


    Li Hongwei can do this. After all, he met Lao yuan when he went to Shenzhen before. Lao yuan is a native of Shenzhen. It is not difficult for him to inquire about the situation in the special zone.


    "If ran said that, I''ll go."


    Li Hongwei thinks that after inquiring about the news, he can also conveniently enter some goods back, anyway, he will not run empty legs.


    "OK, uncle, you go tomorrow, and they will take my classmates away next week."


    Mei Xiaoran gave the job to Li Hongwei, but she was still worried. After all, when Li Hongwei came to the company, only a few days left for the company.


    That night, Mei Xiaoran didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, she called Ouyang Xun during recess.


    At that time, communication was really underdeveloped. As early as Ouyang went to work, he told meI Xiaoran the phone number of his unit. However, Mei Xiaoran usually only wrote to him and did not make a phone call.


    Ouyang Xun was a little confused when he received the call, but when he heard that it was Mei Xiaoran''s voice, he knew something must have happened.


    "Ran Ran, what happened?"


    Mei Xiaoran told him that Yuexin company had come to the school to recruit interns in advance. He also told him what he was worried about. He wanted Ouyang Xun to see if there was any way for him to ask someone in Shenzhen.


    After listening to Ouyang Xun, she was silent for a few seconds. Then she asked, "Ran Ran Ran, what is the probability that this company has problems?"


    "Ten percent, in my opinion."


    "Well, I''ll ask someone to find out. I''ll call you back if I can."


    In fact, there is a public phone in Mei Xiaoran''s girls'' dormitory. With so many people, it''s very inconvenient to make a call. Mei Xiaoran doesn''t install a telephone at home, and almost never uses it, but Ouyang Xun knows.After that, ran Xin worried about the company. In fact, she wanted to talk to the police a little bit. In fact, she had to wait a little bit.


    Li Hongwei left by train in the morning, but at the speed of the train at that time, it would take at least a few days However, since the people of Yuexin company didn''t take the female students away, they could fight a time gap with them.


    On Sunday, Mei Xiaoran continued to look after the business in the store. She arranged Li Hongwei out, but she had to come to see the business by herself.


    Aunt Li only knew yesterday that Li Hongwei was on a business trip suddenly. She didn''t know why. When she saw Mei Xiaoran coming, she asked her what happened.


    Mei Xiaoran told Aunt Li what she knew, but she dared to say anything to her, "Auntie, I''m really worried that my classmates will be cheated."


    "You''re right. Where can a company recruit only female college students?"


    Aunt Li, after all, is a little older. She has seen many things in her life. She also agrees with Mei Xiaoran. However, she is more worried about Li Meifeng. She is afraid that Li Meifeng will go too. "Ran Ran Ran, didn''t Xiaofeng go?"


    "No, she''s on good terms with my brother-in-law now. How could she leave my brother-in-law for an internship. Such a high salary is still the salary of internship. Besides, this company has never cooperated with our school before. "


    "It''s the best that Xiao Feng didn''t go. Ran Ran Ran is right. It''s not a bad thing to ask Xiao Wei to inquire about the situation first. Although he has to toss around, if he can really find out the situation of this company, it is equivalent to saving dozens of people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    In the evening, Mei Xiaoran returns to the dormitory and finally receives a call from Ouyang Xun.


    "Ran Ran, listen to me. The Yuexin company is a company registered in the special zone through formal procedures. On the surface, there is no problem."


    Mei Xiaoran felt that there was something in the story. What does it mean from the surface? What she wants is not the surface, but the reality.


    "But this is the first time the company has cooperated with our school."


    Mei Xiaoran stressed, "although it can''t be seen from the surface, I think there must be something wrong."


    "But that''s what I found right now."


    Ouyangxun was helpless. Now they can only place their hope on Li Hongwei.


    "Well, my brother-in-law set out yesterday. To see what he found out when he arrived, what I am most worried about now is that the girls are going to leave tomorrow."


    Ouyang Xun advised her a few more words, and then quietly made a decision.


    After receiving the phone, Mei Xiaoran went back to the dormitory in a bad mood.


    "Students, do you really want to go to Shenzhen with Yuexin company tomorrow? I''m really worried. Can you think about it again? "


    Cheng Mei and Liu man are completely confused by the high salary offered by Yuexin company. They can''t listen to Mei Xiaoran at all. They even say that if they develop well in Yuexin company, they will help the girls in the dormitory to practice in the past.


    Mei Xiaoran is tantamount to casting pearls before swine. On the contrary, the more she said, the more likely she was to arouse people''s antipathy. She simply stopped talking.


    The next morning, Yuexin company drove a bus to Shenzhen to send 50 girls.


    When she saw these students getting on the bus one by one, Mei Xiaoran didn''t know what it was like in her heart. If this was something she didn''t know, well, she had already smelled out the danger and could not persuade these female students. She was really depressed to the extreme.


    At this time, Ouyang Xun suddenly appeared at the school gate.


    "Ouyang, why are you here?"


    Is it amazing that Ouyang Xun is here? Does he have wings and can fly?


    "I stopped the bus on the national highway last night and got here all night."


    Ouyang Xun''s words were brief and forceful, "I just saw the bus driving away from the school gate. Let''s go to Shenzhen now and check it out. Besides, if there is no problem, it''s better. If there is a problem, we can find a way to rescue the students."


    "But how can we get there?"


    Mei Xiaoran knew that it would have taken at least three or four days to catch the train now, and it would have been too late.


    "Let''s go by plane."


    You should know that flying in the 1980s is not like that of later generations. You have to have a unit to prove something to allow you to fly. If you don''t have a certificate, it won''t work. Tickets won''t be sold to you.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t think of such a feasible way to take a plane. She just thought that it would not work.


    "Do you have a way to buy a plane ticket?"


    "That''s OK, but there''s just one point."


    Ouyangxun finally showed a embarrassed expression and coughed a few times before saying, "maybe you are responsible for the fund of our activity this time."


    "No problem."


    Compared with Ouyang Xun, Mei Xiaoran is a little rich woman. Even though she just bought a courtyard in Beijing at the end of last year, but In time for the year-end dividend and this spring''s business, she now has a lot of money in her hand, so she can easily cope with the expenses of this trip.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you to ask for leave."


    Accompanied by Ouyang Xun, Mei Xiaoran ran ran to find the teacher to ask for leave. It was much easier to ask for a week''s leave without any effort.


    After getting the leave slip, Mei Xiaoran rushed to the bank to get money. After getting the money, they took a taxi to the airport.


    At that time, there were taxis in the provincial capital, but the charges were relatively expensive, and most people could not afford to take them.


    However, this is also at that time, people feel more expensive, the starting price of three yuan has already let many flinch. It''s more than ten kilometers from Zhongyuan University to the airport. It''s only about ten yuan if you take a taxi. It''s not as expensive as the starting price of later generations, but it was extremely expensive at that time.


    After arriving at the airport, Ouyang Xun took out the certificate issued by his unit and bought two plane tickets. However, the plane will take off at 1:30 p.m. now it is only 12:00 p.m., and it will take at least an hour to check in and board.


    "Let''s get something to eat first."


    At that time, there were restaurants in the airport, but things were more expensive, and few people were willing to spend.


    Mei Xiaoran ordered a meal for Ouyang and ordered a cup of coffee. She knew that Ouyang Xun had not had a good rest last night, and certainly had no food all night. She was afraid that Ouyang Xun had been hungry for a long time.


    Ouyang Xun also did not polite to her: "I eat less cushion, I heard there are airplane meals."


    "You know a lot?" Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help asking him, "are you flying for the first time? How do you know so much? "


    "It''s not the first time I sat with my grandfather when I was a child."Ouyang Xun''s reply made Mei Xiaoran smack her tongue. She thought it was the first time that they had been on a plane when they were young!


    Soon, the rice was served. It was a bowl of stewed noodles.


    Looking at Ouyang Xun''s gluttony, Mei Xiaoran is a little distressed. In fact, Ouyang Xun can''t come. After all, Ouyang is looking for talents to take part in the work. With the qualifications of a new person, it''s really not good to ask for leave, which may affect the year-end bonus and future promotion.


    "Ouyang Xun, you''re not afraid that this is my own worry. Maybe there is no problem with the company. It''s just a storm in a molehill."


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If you really get it right, that company is a fraud company? Our school has been cheated out of 50 female students


    When Mei Xiaoran told him about it, Ouyang Xun had already felt that it was not Mei Xiaoran''s responsibility alone, but everyone''s responsibility He is also a student of Zhongyuan University. If Mei Xiaoran said, the impact will be very bad, and it will directly affect the reputation of Zhongyuan University. As a young man with a sense of justice, he certainly can''t let this happen.


    After Ouyang Xun had dinner, they sat in the restaurant for a while. Seeing that the check-in time was up, they quickly changed their boarding passes to get on the plane.


    "Ran Ran, let''s get to Shenzhen now. I''m afraid your brother-in-law hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "He won''t be here until tomorrow."


    Knowing that Ouyang Xun could get the plane ticket, of course, Li Hongwei would not be allowed to take the train. Mei Xiaoran also regretted that he should call Ouyang Xun the first time, but it is still too late.


    "My brother-in-law knew a villain in in Shenzhen. What he had discussed with me was that when he arrived, he would go to find out the situation of Yuexin company. Now that we have already set out, let''s go to find the villain first. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    More than two hours later, the plane landed in Shenzhen.


    After getting off the plane, Mei Xiaoran followed the address in her memory to look for the fallen father surnamed yuan.


    At this time, it is approaching evening. It should be considered as a more suitable time to find someone. Most people will go home for dinner after a busy day.


    They found yuan''s house and it was Uncle Yuan who opened the door.


    "Why are you here, pretty girl? And your brother? "


    From the beginning, Lao yuan regarded Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei as brothers and sisters. He never thought that they were nephews.


    "Hello, uncle yuan, I''m young..." Mei Xiaoran almost made a slip of the tongue and quickly went back to say, "my brother came by train and can''t arrive until tomorrow."


    "So it is. Let''s talk first."


    Lao yuan took the opportunity to glance at Ouyang and said, "is this


    "This is my object, Ouyang Xun."


    Mei Xiaoran directly indicated ouyangxun''s identity, and there was nothing to be ashamed of. After all, she is now a 20-year-old adult.


    "This is your object. He looks more handsome than your brother. He is also a handsome man."


    Lao yuan thought that they had any good business to introduce this time, so he asked straight to the point, "do you have big business to do this time?"


    "It''s really not this time. We have something to ask Uncle yuan for help."


    Mei Xiaoran talked about Yuexin company, but she didn''t dare to say anything else. She said that there were relatives in her family who wanted to work in this company. Please ask Lao yuan to inquire about the company.


    "Just such a small thing?"


    As soon as Lao yuan heard this, he was lack of interest. In recent years, he made money by relying on small things. He is interested in making money in any business. If it has nothing to do with business, he is not interested in it at all.


    "Uncle yuan, I know I can''t let you run errands in vain. The service fee is 200 yuan a day. What do you think?"


    "Pretty girl, how can you ask for money


    Although Lao Yuan said so, he still happily accepted the 200 yuan that Mei Xiaoran had handed over. "Well, tomorrow I''ll go to the Special Administrative Region to inquire about it. By the way, do you want to apply for a pass? If you have a permit, you can go to the special zone and have a look at it at any time."


    "Can we do it?"


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran wants to apply for a pass. Despite such a small pass, it can play a great role in the future. At least she can get to the SAR without any help from anyone. But at the moment she was afraid of too much trouble. After all, she left in a hurry and proved that she didn''t bring anything.


    "I have something to do. As long as you want to do it, it''s easy. You need to pay."


    Lao yuan was not vague, but went straight to the point.


    Mei Xiaoran decided without thinking, "Uncle yuan, wait for me tomorrow When my brother comes, we''ll have one for each of us


    "That''s great. When Li Hongwei arrives tomorrow, I''ll get someone to give you three each one one."


    "Uncle yuan, you have to ask for information early tomorrow morning. I will come to see you at noon tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, no problem."


    At this time, the yuan family''s dinner was ready. Lao yuan warmly asked Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun to stay for dinner. "Dinner is ready. You two will have dinner in my house tonight."


    "No, uncle yuan. We have something else to do, so we won''t disturb you."


    Mei Xiaoran pulled Ouyang Xun out. They didn''t prepare their dinner at all. They just pretended to be polite. She was not confused.


    "What is the name of yuan?"


    "My brother-in-law and I met him on the train when we first came to Shenzhen. We didn''t know him at first, but we became familiar with him later. He''s OK. He''s a standard villain. As long as there''s business to do, it''s right to ask him. "


    Ouyang Xun nodded. It was his first time in Shenzhen.


    "Ran Ran, are you hungry? Walk with me if you''re not hungry


    Ouyang Xun takes Mei Xiaoran on the streets of Shenzhen.


    In just a few years, the city has undergone earth shaking changes, and has faintly taken on the charm of a modern city.


    Mei Xiaoran remembers very clearly that when she and Li Hongwei first came to Shenzhen, Shenzhen began to reform and open up. There were no conspicuous buildings in the city. Infrastructure construction was carried out everywhere, and the dust was all over the sky. But now this city is really different. The style of the whole city is different from that before.


    "This is the frontier city of our country''s reform and opening up!"


    Ouyang Xun looked at it with deep emotion. Compared with the provincial capital, the provincial capital is like a rustic country girl, while Shenzhen is like a foreign fashionable city girl. Although both are big cities, the development of the provincial city is not the same level as Shenzhen.


    "The changes in Shenzhen in recent years are really fast. When I first came here, many high-rise buildings were not built here, and everywhere it was gray.""Through a city, we can see how fast our country has developed over the years."


    Ouyang can''t help but smile. When he smiles, he gives people a pure youth flavor.


    The streets of Shenzhen in the early winter are just like the autumn in inland China. Most of the pedestrians walking in the streets are wearing T-shirts, coats and even short sleeves. In this way, it seems that the two of them are wearing something different. They are both wearing thick woolen coats with thick sweaters inside.


    "We both look like this, everyone will laugh."


    "Not really. At most, they know that we are from the mainland, and they won''t do anything about us."


    "Let''s find a restaurant to eat and then find a place to live."


    There are many small restaurants on the street in Shenzhen. Ouyang looks for Mei Xiaoran to eat something casually and then goes to arrange accommodation.


    The good thing is that Ouyang Xun can go out with his work permit and letter of introduction to find a place to stay in a regular state-owned hotel Although it has only been a few years since the severe crackdown, Shenzhen is a port city after all. The society is relatively chaotic and the public security is not as good as that in the mainland.


    For the sake of safety, Ouyang opened a double room, which means that the two of them will live together tonight.


    Of course, at the beginning, Mei Xiaoran didn''t think of this problem. When she thought of it, she would be a bit silly.


    They both came in a hurry, with almost nothing but a small carry on bag.


    After arriving at the double room, we can see two single beds, snow-white sheets and quilt covers.


    Ouyang Xun took off his overcoat and only wore a sweater.


    Mei Xiaoran also took off her coat, and then looked at Ouyang Xun with some embarrassment. When she came, she only wanted to solve the problem. She never thought that she and Ouyang Xun would live together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Looking down at the watch, it''s not nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Ran Ran, do you want to take a bath?"


    Ouyangxun tried to make himself appear very calm, and didn''t want to make Mei Xiaoran feel like a big gray wolf wanted to eat a little white rabbit.


    "Forget it. I''m in a hurry, and I don''t have any change of clothes."


    Mei Xiaoran simply and clothes to the bed, intend to make do with the night.


    To say that you don''t want to take a bath is deceptive. This is the south. If you want to be in the north, you have to take a bath in the bathhouse. You don''t need it here. If you can really have a beautiful bath, it is also very comfortable.


    "You have a rest, and I''ll go shopping."


    Ouyang Xun took off his sweater and went out wearing his shirt.


    White shirt and blue trousers, from the back, slim and straight, very eye-catching.


    Mei Xiaoran did not know what he was going to do, so he lay in bed thinking about things.


    If Lao yuan finds out that there is no problem with Yuexin company, it is of course the best. But if he finds out that there is a problem, what method should be taken to save the students?


    After all, this is not a inland city, but a coastal city. Most of all, there are gray areas near black and white, and some people try to take advantage of the law, which is not easy for people to handle.


    About half an hour later, Ouyang Xun came back with a plastic bag in his hand.


    "Ran Ran, here you are."


    "What is this?"


    "Nayi, didn''t you say there was no change of clothes? I just saw a shop on the road with its door open, so I bought it for you


    Now Mei Xiaoran is really blushing. Is this too embarrassing?


    "Go ahead, can you take a bath now?"


    Mei Xiaoran wants to say that even if it is a newly bought Neiyi, she has to wash it again before she can wear it. She is really embarrassed to see Ouyang Xun so enthusiastic.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath first."


    Mei Xiaoran went to the bathroom with the bag.


    Ouyang Xun was outside, listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom.


    Although, he did not want to do that kind of thing, but he is a very normal man in all aspects, impulse is very normal.


    In order not to be affected, he decided to find something to do.


    What he didn''t like most about the double room was the position of the two beds. Even if the double room had to have two beds, it didn''t have to put the two beds so far away? Can''t you get closer?


    Ouyang looked more and more unhappy, directly put the two beds together, put together a big bed.


    When Mei Xiaoran comes out after taking a bath, he sees two single beds together. It''s really silly.


    Ouyang Xun was a little embarrassed and said, "I think these two beds are too far away."


    Mei Xiaoran wiped Shi''s hair and sat down, "Oh, aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m not tired, but I''m sweating. I''m going to take a bath."


    Ouyang Xun grabbed the newly bought boxers and ran to the bathroom.


    Mei Xiaoran is looking at this big double bed and laughing.


    Ouyang Xun was very careful. He not only bought her a new Nei Yi, but also had a big T-shirt for her pajamas. Now, she came out in her pajamas.


    After wiping her hair almost dry, Mei Xiaoran went to bed and wrapped herself in a quilt.


    After a while, Ouyang Xun also came out after taking a bath.


    In fact, everything is normal, but his way of playing is a little special.


    He came out in his boxers with a bath towel on.


    The crystal water still hung on him, and his skin color was relatively white. Although not Mei Xiaoran''s favorite bronze color, he belonged to the figure with thin clothes and meat.


    Wide shoulder, thin waist, narrow Tun and long legs.


    Coupled with that almost impeccable face, and the forehead Shi dripping short hair, it is simply capital attraction.


    Mei Xiaoran really doesn''t know that ouyangxun can also have a sense of surname. She seems to have a new understanding of ouyangxun.


    "How did you put the bed together?"


    "I''m afraid the single bed is too small and you''ll fall."


    Ouyang Xun also wiped his hair dry, and then he lay down on the bed, facing Mei Xiaoran.


    "It''s late. Go to bed."


    Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed and turned off the lamp at the head of the bed.


    Although the lamp is turned off, there is still light coming in from the outside. In addition to not being able to see clearly, we can almost see each other.


    It''s too embarrassing.


    Mei Xiaoran quietly covered her head with a quilt.


    Although she is an old aunt, she is really hard to face the "little fresh meat" in front of her!


    Ouyang Xun suddenly reached out and pulled the quilt away from her head. "Aren''t you afraid to suffocate yourself?"


    "Not afraid."Ran Mei gave a low answer.


    And then there was a stormy kiss.


    Ouyang Xun''s big hand, through the thin T-shirt, is hot and hot, and swims on her body.


    That kind of feeling, like the Chinese New Year Fireworks, has ignited the lead, waiting for the explosion. It makes people both expectant and nervous, and even a trace of inexplicable fear!


    Mei Xiaoran is also very excited, Ouyang Xun is so provocative, when she is a vegetarian?


    However, Ouyang Xun didn''t seem to know what she thought, but kissing couldn''t meet his needs. He even put his big hand into his T-shirt.


    The difference between men and women is so obvious.


    Mei Xiaoran was so breathless by his kiss that he even had the idea that he could eat the meat of Tang monk. He could see and touch it. If he didn''t eat it, he would feel sorry for himself However, if you want to do this, will you appear to be too active? Will you scare Ouyang away?


    Ouyang Xun''s Jun blushed. Not only did he blush, but also his eyes.


    He can''t bear it!


    Over the years, it has been several years since he wholeheartedly hoped that Mei Xiaoran would grow up.


    In the past, he had the closest contact with Mei Xiaoran, but he just hugged Mei Xiaoran. How could he have such a wonderful opportunity like now, and only the two of them were together?


    Mei Xiaoran, who has just taken a bath, still has the fragrance of the shower gel on her body, which is so pleasant and attractive.


    Ouyang Xun really has an impulse to eat Ran Ran. He also wants to control him, but the more he controls, the more difficult he is to restrain himself Mei Xiaoran also hugged him tightly now. They could hear each other''s heartbeat, as if they were going to jump out of their chest.


    Seeing that he was about to wipe the gun off fire, Ouyang Xun suddenly released Mei Xiaoran and rushed into the bathroom without looking back.


    Then came the sound of running water.


    Mei Xiaoran was also startled. It was only a little bit short, and was about to lose control. Her heart some slight loss, this should not be a natural development?


    However, Ouyang can brake in time, which shows that he has a strong self-control, which is also a respect for her.


    Thinking of these, I feel a little more comfortable.


    After Ouyang Xun took a cold bath, he didn''t even dare to see Mei Xiaoran any more. He went to the quilt and wrapped himself into zongzi with his head and feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    When she woke up the next morning, Mei Xiaoran found herself in Ouyang''s arms.


    Although there was a suspicion of driving last night, Ouyang Xun still held on to it at the last moment.


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to come out of his arms, but with a slight movement, Ouyang Xun woke up.


    "No sleep?"


    "No, we didn''t say we would go to Uncle yuan at noon."


    Mei Xiaoran did not forget her mission today. She didn''t want to go for nothing.


    Ouyang found her, so he began to dress.


    "Ran Ran, even if you go to Uncle yuan now, I''m afraid he hasn''t found out the news yet."


    "Let''s go to the street and buy two clothes. It''s too hot for us to wear."


    Ouyang Xun did not object.


    After they got up, they ate something casually, went out to buy two clothes and changed them. Seeing that it was almost noon, they rushed to Yuan''s house again.


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran, Lao yuan told her that there was something wrong with that Yuexin company. Although it seemed that they were a very regular multinational company, mainly exporting clothes, they were actually engaged in smuggling and trafficking in private.


    "Uncle yuan, I know that the interns recruited by this company come here, but they don''t know whether they really arrange people to work in the company or have other plans."


    "Are the interns male or female?"


    "Young women with high education, of course."


    "That must not be a good thing."


    Although this is in his own home, old yuan couldn''t help but lower his voice, "Ran Ran Ran, uncle yuan told you, I''m afraid you don''t believe it. They are looking for so many young, beautiful and highly educated girls. It is estimated that they are going to sneak into Hong Kong and let these girls act as senior socialists. "


    "Really?"


    Although this is similar to what Mei Xiaoran had imagined before, after listening to Lao yuan''s own words, she still had to ask, "so many people, how did they get out? Besides, what is social flower? Is it the front desk of the company? "


    "Of course not."


    Lao yuan was suddenly embarrassed and said to a little girl whether it was cruel or not. After all, he took other people''s money.


    "Ran Ran, you are still young. You don''t know this. Anyway, you sell these girls to foreign countries. Do you know?"


    "What can I do? Then my cousin is not going to be cheated. I heard that they have been organized to bring them here these two days


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but say, "Uncle yuan, you are a local and well-informed person. There must be someone you know. Can you help me?"


    "Well, I don''t have this ability. These people dare to open a company and do this because they have people behind them and have umbrellas."


    Mei Xiaoran was anxious: "Uncle yuan, can''t you really help?"


    Old yuan shook his head. "If this is something else, I can do it for you. But if it is changed into this one, I can''t do anything about it."


    At this time, Ouyang Xun stood up and said, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t embarrass uncle yuan. We''d better wait for Li Hongwei to come in the afternoon. Let''s ask Uncle yuan to help us get a pass. Let''s go and have a look at it ourselves."


    "Yes, I can. I can help you with the pass."


    Lao yuan is also a villain. He really doesn''t have so much skill. The most important reason is that he doesn''t dare to expose it Since Yuexin company is capable of smuggling and trafficking, its foundation must not be white. There must be a great force behind it. Those are people who can''t be provoked. Maybe he will be retaliated by others! Even if he was given money, he would not dare to help.


    "Thank you first, uncle yuan. Let''s pick up Li Hongwei first."


    Ouyangxun said hello to Lao yuan and took Mei Xiaoran out.


    "Ouyang Xun, you hear me. It shows that there is a reason for my suspicions before. I am not blindly doubting."


    "I know. It seems that Lao yuan can only help you get information. If you want to find help through him, it''s hard. After all, he''s here. "


    "What about that? Can''t we just watch the students go to the tiger''s mouth? "


    Mei Xiaoran is really worried about this. She only hates that she has been reborn all her life and is still transparent Unlike some people, even the script has been changed after heavy work. All the people we know are big people, one by one!


    "Now go and pick up your brother-in-law."


    Ouyang Xun thought, at least after getting the pass, he would go to the Special Administrative Region to see the situation and find out the bottom.


    At 2:30 p.m., Li Hongwei finally arrived at the station. At the exit, he saw a sign with his name clearly written on it.


    It''s not right. It''s not logical!


    Li Hongwei has been running in Shenzhen so many times that he hasn''t seen anyone come to pick him up. Is it possible that some people have the same name and surname?


    Is surprised to go out, heard a familiar voice, "uncle!"


    Li Hongwei was scared to death when he saw Mei Xiaoran. Mei Xiaoran was waving his arm to him in the crowd. Then he took a closer look. There was Ouyang Xun."Ran Ran, Ouyang Xun, why are you two here?"


    Li Hongwei feels incredible. Are these two people flying here with long wings? He came to Shenzhen in front of him.


    "Brother in law, Ouyang Xun took me by plane."


    "Well, I knew you were flying. Why didn''t you take me with you? Do you think I''d like to take a train?"


    Li Hongwei took the train for three days. He was tired and smelly. When he heard that they came by plane, he collapsed.


    "Ouyang Xun also came to help."


    "Li Hongwei, you should take a bath in the hotel first. In the afternoon, we''ll get the pass."


    Ouyang Xun also felt that they had to have a pass to go to the SAR and find Yuexin company in person. In this way, even if they wanted to save the 50 girls, they could also find a way according to local conditions.


    "Let''s go. I stink. I must take a shower."


    Back to the hotel, Li Hongwei took a bath, which found something wrong.


    "You two, who lived in this room last night?"


    Ouyang Xun blushed with embarrassment: "I''m afraid Ranran is not safe to live alone."


    "Why don''t you say that it''s not safe for Ranran to live in a room with you?"


    Li Hongwei glared at him, "although we are all adults, we should pay attention to the places we should pay attention to Look at me. I''ve been engaged to Xiaofeng for more than a year, and I haven''t lived with her. You two shouldn''t have been impulsive last night


    "What do you think, uncle? What are we doing here? What you think didn''t happen. "


    "I wish it didn''t happen."


    After getting the affirmative answer, Li Hongwei was relieved and changed into the clothes ouyangxun had prepared for him.


    "Let''s go. While we still have time, we can''t do it later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Three people found Lao yuan together and spent 900 yuan to get three passes.


    Although Mei Xiaoran doesn''t need money now, she can go out to 900 all at once, and it''s very painful. However, if there was no relationship between Lao yuan and yuan, it would not be so easy to apply for the pass. They are still anxious to go to the Special Administrative Region to see the situation!


    As soon as the certificate was issued, almost all the family members were off work, so they had to delay for another night. The next morning, three people came to the special zone through the checkpoint.


    After arriving in the SAR, we found Yuexin company according to the address provided by Lao yuan.


    At that time, there were quite a number of Companies in the Special Administrative Region, but from the surface of Yuexin company, it was really like a leather bag company. The company was very close to the customs, and it was not a very impressive building. It was totally different from the multinational companies mentioned before. It was so ordinary.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Li Hongwei thinks that if there is no evidence or evidence at present, it is impossible for the relevant units to determine that there is something wrong with Yuexin company based on their three mouths. In other words, there must be evidence to catch the thief and the dirty. But this evidence is very difficult to obtain. It must be in the course of the crime and within the control of the SAR.


    "Since there is no evidence, it must be found."


    "How can we find evidence? You''re not afraid. What if they just take people away? "


    "Then ask the frontier officers and soldiers for help."


    "Can they listen to us?"


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t have any acquaintances here. The only one he knows is Lao yuan, but obviously Lao yuan can''t help.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet someone and make sure you know each other."


    Ouyang Xun said confidently, which made Mei Xiaoran confused. Did she know such a capable person?


    However, Li Hongwei and Deng believed in ouyangxun. It was normal to know a few people who had abilities and relationships even if they could fly at will.


    Ouyang Xun really took everyone to the frontier detachment and called for the squadron leader.


    The soldiers were still a little strange, but seeing that ouyangxun and their three were young, they didn''t look like bad guys from their faces, so they found the squadron leader.


    The squadron leader, dressed in olive green and walking with wind, came to the reception room, "who wants to see me?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked up, tears of excitement came out, "drillmaster!"


    This voice of drillmaster also made captain Li feel a little sigh. He was almost sure that the three young people who came here were the students he had taught.


    "Drillmaster Li, do you remember me? You took us four years ago. I''m your soldier


    Ouyang looks for mischievous to say, with Captain Li to pull the relationship closer.


    Only then did Mei Xiaoran know that she and Ouyang were the same instructors when they were searching for military training, but Ouyang Xun did not mention it during the military training.


    "You are Ouyang Xun... "


    Captain Li quickly recognized Ouyang Xun. Although he had led many students, Ouyang Xun was one of the few students who had kept in touch with him after military training.


    "Instructor Li, thank you for knowing me!"


    Ouyangxun shook hands with Captain Li excitedly, but he couldn''t say it.


    It turns out that the last class of students led by instructor Li are Mei Xiaoran and they will be demobilized by the end of this year His family was originally in Shenzhen, and after he was demobilized, he was assigned to the Special Administrative Region.


    When Mei Xiaoran called Ouyang Xun two days ago, Ouyang Xun only asked his classmates to help him inquire about the situation of Yuexin company. After leaving, he thought of instructor li However, at that time, he did not want to come to see drillmaster Li. At that time, he saw that Mei Xiaoran was so anxious, so he brought Mei Xiaoran over with him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    According to his intuition, Captain Li thought that the three youths must have something to help him, and they would not simply look at him.


    Ouyang Xun didn''t hide it. He told him about Yuexin company.


    Li Liaochang didn''t say a word after listening for a long time.


    Recently, there have been several similar incidents in which multinational companies use recruitment as an excuse to find young and beautiful female students from all over the country, and then, by deception, get people to the special zone and then try to sneak out It is said that they will sell these female students to Hong Kong and Macao, so that these female college students will become senior socialists. Just because they eat the bonus of policy and exploit the loopholes in the law, they can''t deal with it locally. The most fundamental reason is that they are very cunning. Every time they directly bring people to the high seas, they are very difficult to deal with in the gray areas that cannot be touched by the law.


    "Drillmaster Li, what we said is the truth. Now 50 girls in our school have been cheated by them. They came here by car yesterday morning. Maybe they will arrive tomorrow."


    "I know all about your reaction, but I can''t make decisions on such a big matter by myself. I have to declare it to the higher authorities."


    Mei Xiaoran heart said: to wait until a layer of declaration go up, that day lily will be cold.


    "Drillmaster Li, what I am worried about now is that they will directly transport people away.""Don''t worry. There are also inspection teams at sea in our country, and they have made great efforts to crack down on smuggling and smuggling."


    Don''t mention that this time it involves the students he has taken care of, that is, ordinary abduction, trafficking and smuggling of women. Captain Li will also be in charge of this matter. After all, he has been a soldier, and his sense of justice is going to explode.


    "You just stay here and trust us."


    "But there must be evidence. If there is no evidence, you can''t arrest people."


    Captain Li knows that Mei Xiaoran''s evidence is that only when the crime is committed can he be arrested. However, under the current situation, as a border guard, they can only seriously guard against it. As long as a suspicious ship is found, they have to detain it first.


    "That''s for sure, but we can''t scare the snake at the moment."


    Captain Li told them a few more words and told them to go back. Of course, he had to prepare for deployment.


    Mei Xiaoran and the three of them stayed in the special zone that night. The hotel they were looking for was opposite Yuexin company.


    The next morning, I saw a bus full of female college students coming to Yuexin company.


    Mei Xiaoran remembered the license plate number and recognized it at a glance. All her classmates were in the bus.


    "This is the car. It shouldn''t be wrong."


    When Mei Xiaoran saw the minibus into the factory, the whole person almost jumped up!


    This feeling is similar to the feeling of watching spy films before. It is thrilling, exciting and exciting!


    "We''re going to inform drillmaster Li now."


    In order not to frighten the snake, Ouyang went to report the situation to captain Li.


    "Ouyang Xun, do you believe in organizations? Since you came here yesterday, I''ve arranged for good people to watch


    Captain Li finally solemnly told Ouyang, "you''d better not participate in it, there will be danger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Ouyang Xun could not ask any more questions, so he had to go back. After returning, he conveyed the words of Captain Li to everyone. Of course, Captain Li said that, it may also be related to privacy, some things can not be disclosed to outsiders.


    "Then the three of us can only stare like this?"


    Li Hongwei is a little frustrated. It''s better to go back and participate in nothing. Originally, he was very excited and thought that he could participate in it and do the most earth shaking event in his life, but it turned out to be like this.


    "Just stare at it first. Our goal is to save the students. No matter who helps, as long as the result is good."


    Mei Xiaoran now has some regrets. At that time, she should not refuse. She should join the 50 students and be a spy!


    But she did not dare to reveal this idea. If ouyangxun and Li Hongwei knew about it, they would have to give her a lecture.


    "Let''s wait here."


    Three people nest in the room, staring at every move of Yuexin company.


    Until midnight, Yuexin company began to act.


    A bus came out of the company and drove to the seaside.


    "Come on, come on. Something''s going on."


    Li Hongwei, who arranged to watch, immediately called everyone up, "that bus is going to the seaside."


    "Don''t hesitate, we''ll follow."


    Mei Xiaoran immediately made a decision, three people are excited to run out.


    There are ready-made waiting taxis downstairs in the hotel. The only drawback is that the price is relatively expensive, but now is not the time to calculate the travel expenses.


    Ouyang Xun opened the front passenger''s door and sat on it. He pointed to the CMB Lane not far ahead: "chase after that car."


    After Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei also got on the bus, the driver stepped on the accelerator and chased in the direction of the CMB.


    The minibus went along the coastline for a long time. It was not far away from the bus, and it was not slow to follow a van.


    It''s already more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. It''s strange that the two cars, big and small, walk along the coastline.


    Even the driver felt a little strange, "the three of you ran after a bus in the middle of the night. Did the people on the bus owe you money?"


    "Yes, we still owe a lot."


    Li Hongwei said casually, dispelling the taxi driver''s doubts.


    "I don''t think so. The business of this company has been very good all the time. I drive a bus every night."


    The driver''s words startled Mei Xiaoran and the three of them. If it was a criminal act, how sinful it would be. I don''t know how many girls were deceived!


    The bus went all the way along the coastline and stopped at a dark dock where the boats had been waiting.


    Mei Xiaoran saw the bus stop and cried nervously, "hurry up, I''m afraid those people will get on the boat for a while."


    But the driver did not dare to drive forward, "that is the territory of seven masters. We dare not go there at ordinary times, and it is even worse now."


    "Who is the seventh master?"


    "My God, you don''t even know the seventh master. The boss of the wharf here, usually his territory is not allowed to come over without permission."


    The driver stopped the car and said, "I dare not drive forward. You pay for the car."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment and paid the fare: "you wait for us here for a while. We have to go back later and take your car when we go back."


    When the driver took over the money, he also told them to be careful, "people''s territory will not let you pass. You should be careful. If you really don''t let you go, you will come back quickly, and I will take you back."


    "I see. Thank you."


    As soon as the door opened, three people ran out of the car.


    In the middle of the night, the sea is very windy and windy. It''s dark and afraid to be found.


    Although the three people were very anxious, they didn''t dare to be too hasty, and they were more afraid to disturb everyone.


    If you get closer, you can see many girls getting off the bus. Although they can''t see their faces clearly, they all think they should be the female students of Zhongyuan University.


    The girls were arranged to get on the boat. Although there were dozens of them, they were silent, as if they were obedient.


    "Let''s run faster. I''m afraid they''ll all be taken away when we get past."


    "But even if we rush through, we can''t solve the problem."


    Ouyang Xun is very calm at this time. Although he also wants to help his classmates, the premise of helping them is to ensure their own safety.


    Li Hongwei, who has always been impulsive, actually stood with Ouyang Xun this time. He also said that he could not go any further. If he was found out, he would certainly cause trouble.


    After a while, the ship set off and headed for the high seas.


    Is it like this to watch the students being abducted?


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t accept it. She decided to repay him."Let''s call now."


    Ouyang Xun didn''t object to it. Now, paying respect is the only way.


    But even if it''s a compliment, it''s hard to find a phone in this place. Besides, it''s still midnight.


    "Why don''t we go back and find drillmaster Li?"


    The three looked at each other, and they could only go back to find captain Li.


    Unfortunately, when they ran to the squadron, there were only two soldiers on duty in the squadron, and all the others were on duty.


    "Can we use the phone now?"


    There is really no other way, Mei Xiaoran can only put forward this request, and it is good to report to him by telephone.


    The soldier picked up the locked phone and showed it to her: "comrade, you can see that our phones are locked. Can we answer or call? We don''t have a key."


    I''m dizzy!


    In those days, many units locked up their phones to prevent people from making phone calls. After all, phone calls are just emerging. Even if people can afford to call, they can''t afford to call. The phone charges are too expensive.


    "Then we''ll wait here for drillmaster Li to come back."


    It''s been going on for hours, and now it''s almost light.


    Fortunately, the soldier met them yesterday, otherwise, he would not have kindly let them stay in the duty room.


    Although the three of them stayed up most of the night, they were worried and not sleepy at the moment.


    Mei Xiaoran''s mood was very complicated. Although she was very quick to find out that something was wrong at the first time, in people''s cognition at that time, they did not expect that the nature of the matter would be so bad. As a result, what should have been prevented was out of control step by step. If this group of girls really had an accident, she would not let go of herself.


    Ouyangxun seemed to see her unhappiness and advised her: "we have reported to drillmaster Li in the first time, which is also our best effort. You should not have too much psychological burden."


    Mei Xiaoran can only smile bitterly, this kind of powerlessness really makes her too uncomfortable.


    Two hours later, the sky was bright. At this time, the sound of jeeps came from outside. The soldier could not help saying, "it should be our captain who has come back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    That''s good news!


    Mei Xiaoran and the three of them ran away excitedly.


    When the jeep stopped steadily, the dusty captain Li got out of the car and was stunned for a moment, "did the three of you come here so early? I was going to come to you


    "Last night, we saw a bus from Yuexin company, so we took a taxi to catch up with him. Unfortunately, when we were about to catch up with him, the horse stopped on the dock and had to get the people on board to go."


    Mei Xiaoran said anxiously, "originally we wanted to call the police. Unfortunately, we couldn''t find the phone in the middle of the night. Later I came to see you..."


    Li team leader laughed: "we went to work last night."


    "So, did the ship leave?"


    Mei Xiaoran is very worried and worried now. Although it is midnight, she is still very anxious.


    "No, the ship didn''t go out. We stopped it on the high seas."


    Li captain heroic smile, "if not in advance deployment, this time we can not be so smooth this big fish to catch."


    "Really?"


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t believe it. In the middle of the night, she watched the girls get on the boat.


    "Last night, some colleagues said that they saw a taxi chasing after the bus. That should be you?"


    "Ah, it''s that van!"


    "Yes, that van last night was our colleague."


    Captain Li went back to the office, took a cup of water and gave himself a breath. Then he continued, "since you came to me before and made this matter so clear, I linked similar cases that happened before. Of course, in things like this, there will be people who will act as umbrellas behind their backs In order not to frighten the snake, it can be said that I acted without authorization. "


    Mei Xiaoran linked things together before and after, so that they could be on.


    "Did you save people? Are they my classmates? "


    "That''s why I said I''m looking for you. After all, your classmates are the most familiar to you. We''ll drive to the Industrial Safety Bureau in a moment, and you can see if they are your classmates."


    Captain Li drank another glass of water and drove them to the industrial safety bureau.


    On the way, Captain Li made it clear.


    After the girls got on the boat, the boat went all the way to the high seas Captain Li did not dare to frighten the snake. In order to get the evidence, he had to fortify the area near the transition zone of the high seas. At least he could use the excuse of illegal immigration to arrest the ship first.


    After the ship sailed to the open sea, Captain Li told the soldiers to stop the net. As usual, they would do a routine business.


    In this case, the people on board fired.


    Of course, although the people on the ship had weapons, they could not stand ambush, and there were many ambushes.


    After a battle, most of the crew were killed and wounded, and the girls on board were successfully brought back, and they were directly taken to the industrial safety bureau of the Special Administrative Region.


    Despite the understatement of Captain Li''s remarks, the three people present were terrified. What a terrible thing it should be. How could captain Li speak so carelessly?


    At that time, we could imagine what a terrible sacrifice we could make for the protection of the country and the people on the high seas.


    "Then I would like to ask whether our comrades have been killed or not?"


    Captain Li''s face was a little gloomy, and then he let out a breath, "it''s OK, no one died, but three were injured on the spot, two were seriously injured, and one was slightly injured. They have been sent to the special administrative region hospital."


    For a while, everyone didn''t know what to say, and their hearts were heavy.


    Finally came to the industrial safety bureau.


    Mei Xiaoran and the three of them were taken to the conference room, where the largest place could accommodate so many people.


    "You go in and have a look to see if it''s your classmate. We''re afraid of making mistakes."


    Mei Xiaoran pushed open the door of the meeting room and went in. There was already a cry inside.


    The frightened girls huddled with each other happily, which made them cry very sad.


    Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun looked at the girls'' faces one by one, and suddenly they heard someone shouting, "Mei Xiaoran, Ouyang Xun!"


    "Mei Xiaoran, it''s me!"


    This familiar voice makes Mei Xiaoran feel relieved. It is Cheng Mei''s voice.


    She quickly went to Chengmei, and Chengmei hugged her and cried: "Ranran, I really regret it. I knew I should have listened to you. I really shouldn''t have come."


    Next to another girl also hugged Mei Xiaoran and began to cry. She was Liu man.


    "OK, OK, people are safe. Don''t cry."


    Mei Xiaoran tried to persuade her classmates, but her eyes were red.


    More girls recognize Mei Xiaoran, including Yu Hong.


    But Yu Hong didn''t dare to move forward, so she squatted in the corner, covered her mouth and cried."You wait here for a moment. I want to explain the situation to gong''an. When they find out, they will go back home."


    Mei Xiaoran leaves the meeting room and tells Gong An that most of the girls in the meeting room are her classmates.


    Of course, gong''an also asked Mei Xiaoran and the three of them to record a confession. After all, this was a transnational case, and no one could take it lightly.


    Three people went out to buy breakfast for gong''an and these girls. Anyway, they were all busy all night. Now they must be hungry.


    Here, gong''an also called Zhongyuan University to explain the situation. The meaning of Zhongyuan University is to let these female students come back as soon as possible. This time it almost caused a big mistake. Zhongyuan University also has an unshirkable responsibility!


    Two days later, there was a new development.


    It turns out that Captain Li, according to the clues provided by Mei Xiaoran, not only rescued these female students, but also solved the big problem of scratching them for a long time. This incident is not only about smuggling, but also about smuggling and trafficking. Before that, there were several such incidents in the SAR. At that time, no one reported the case, and the other party acted in a very secretive manner, which made people unable to grasp the handle. Moreover, they are foreign businessmen, and they will take advantage of the law!


    This time, Captain Li did the opposite. He arrested people on the high seas for smuggling, and then slowly reviewed them!


    This investigation has linked up the previous cases. Captain Li has made great achievements this time. When the case is solved, he will surely be promoted But it is also undeniable that Captain Li has offended people this time. He must have offended more people after handling such a large case. But at that time, the soldiers were just like blood and had a sense of justice. They couldn''t ignore the criminal incidents happening around them!


    After communicating with Zhongyuan University, gong an decided to charter a car to send the girls back.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei went back with them, while ouyangxun had already flown back to Nanping City in advance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    On the bus back home, Cheng Mei and Liu man are both depressed. In a few days, they have experienced a terrible experience that they have never experienced in their lives. As long as you think about it, they are scared to death. It''s just a little bit short. They are sold or sold to be young ladies. It''s really humiliating.


    Looking at their crying red eyes, Mei Xiaoran is not very good at heart. At that time, if only everyone would listen to her advice. Unfortunately, everyone was confused by the high salary and lost the ability to distinguish. But it can''t be blamed for these girls. They are only in their early twenties. Their life experience is pale like a piece of paper. However, it can''t be said that it is a bad thing. Life can''t be smooth without experiencing it before they can grow up.


    "Don''t you two feel sad. It won''t solve any problems. Now we''re going back to school?"


    "Ran Ran, I really regret that I didn''t listen to you."


    Cheng Mei remembers that Mei Xiaoran tried to persuade them from the very beginning. Unfortunately, she and Liu man couldn''t listen. Fortunately, Mei Xiaoran ignored the past and went to the Special Administrative Region in order to find out This time, without Mei Xiaoran''s full help, all 50 students would suffer.


    "Don''t say these, it''s this company that is too cunning, even the Ling director of our school has cheated, not to mention you."


    Three days later, the bus carried these female students back to the provincial capital and Zhongyuan University.


    Mei Xiaoran because of this can be said to have made great achievements, the school also gave the corresponding commendation. However, because it was not so glorious after all, the school tried its best to keep it down. The external unification was that the internship unit did not meet the internship standards, and the school took the students back after field investigation. After all, the impact of this incident is too bad, if spread out, it will certainly affect the reputation of these female students.


    On the evening of his return, Yu Hong went to the rental house to find Jiang Tao.


    Since last time, Jiang Tao has changed the lock of the rental house. Yu Hong still has the key.


    Seeing that the rental house is dark, Yu Hong thinks Jiang Tao hasn''t come back, so he turns out the key and opens the door to enter.


    The moment the light was turned on, it was a nightmare!


    The men and women cuddling together on the bed are separated in a panic Yu Hong felt like eating a fly. She was disgusted!


    "Jiang Tao, are you still not a human being? In just a few days, you''ll hook up with other girls again


    Yu Hong is disgusted and angry. She grabs the tongs at the corner of the wall directly in her hand, and takes it from them.


    "Yu Hong, are you crazy?"


    Jiang Tao even suffered a few times, was hit urgently, also regardless of shame jumped down from the bed, pressed in red.


    "Jiang Tao, you are really capable of anything. Before I go out this time, how did you tell me that you are reluctant to leave me? As soon as I leave, you will bring back the person."


    Yu Hongyue says that she is more angry, but Jiang Tao can''t move again. She is so angry that she bumps her head into the bed.


    Jiang Tao anxiously winked at the girl, "put on your clothes and go."


    That girl this just with wake up strength like, disorderly put clothes on the body.


    "Don''t go. We have to make it clear today."


    Although Yu Hong was so angry that she cried and scolded, Jiang Tao pressed her and let the girl run away.


    This is not the first time that such a thing has happened. Seeing the girl running away, Yu Hong looks like crazy and grabs at Jiang Tao''s face.


    Jiang Tao was naturally in the wrong. At the beginning, it was just like a symbol. But when he was scratched by Yu Hong on his face, he couldn''t help it, "Yu Hong, don''t make trouble, OK?"


    "Is this me? Why don''t you say what you''ve done yourself


    "That can blame me. You don''t have to go to practice in advance. I think you will not come back once you leave. It must be that you broke up with me, and I want to find another girlfriend."


    Yu Hongdao: "did I say I would not come back?"


    "Then you didn''t say you would come back. At least you gave me the feeling that you would not come back. You didn''t come back, and I was not allowed to look for someone else."


    Jiang Tao said this reason, but let Yu Hong can''t refute. He looked at the red face slightly relaxed, and asked, "you are not in advance of the internship, this is only a week, how come back?"


    "The internship unit is not good this time. The teacher sent us and found that we were unqualified, so we came back."


    Speaking of the same, Yu Hong is a bit hesitant, after all, it is not a glorious thing.


    "Thanks to your school or provincial key university, it is so unreliable."


    Jiang Tao couldn''t help but put Yu Hong in his arms. "Xiaohong, forgive me. I just miss you so much that I can do it. As long as you come back, we can continue to be good."


    "Jiang Tao, let me go. What do you think of me? Garbage collectors? As long as I''m not with you, you can do anything disgusting! Do you think I''m too easy to cheat, so you cheat me again and again? "Yu Hong said at this time very sad, Jiang Tao betrayed her again and again, or was caught by her in person, she is how can not bear to go on.


    "Yu Hong, how can I be a liar? Isn''t it for a reason? You see, when it''s not you who ignore me before I find someone else If you take good care of me, what else can I do with others? "


    "Jiang Tao, I won''t believe you any more. I want to break up with you, break up completely! "


    Yu Hongqi struggles out of Jiang Tao''s arms and runs back to school.


    Jiang Tao is still there shouting, "Yu Hong, I will not break up with you, you said it does not count."


    Seeing Yu Hong coming back, the girls in the dormitory still feel strange, "Yu Hong, why did you come back? We thought you would not come back tonight."


    Yu Hong didn''t speak either. After coming back, she went straight to bed and covered her head with a quilt. She began to cry.


    Dormitory girls see her like this, in the heart also more or less guess some, but no one dare to ask.


    The next day, early in the morning, Jiang Tao came to find Yu Hong.


    He was squatting at the gate of the girls'' dormitory, waiting for a rabbit.


    Mei Xiaoran has the habit of running in the morning. When she comes out with Li Meifeng, she sees Jiang Tao.


    "Mei Xiaoran, would you please call Yu Hong for me?"


    Mei Xiaoran took a look at him, pretended not to see or hear, and passed straight in front of him.


    Jiang Tao was a little anxious, "Mei Xiaoran, you are not interesting enough. We are old classmates again. What''s the matter with you? You''re not interesting enough


    "Jiang Tao, I have said that I am not familiar with you. I will not take care of your affairs."


    Mei Xiaoran left a word and took Li Meifeng to the playground. Jiang Tao was angry and scolded, "Mei Xiaoran, you are so mean!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Jiang Tao is still waiting for Yu Hong.


    Yu Hong just came out of the dormitory when she was about to have class. She wanted to go back when she saw Jiang Tao, but Jiang Tao snatched her away.


    "Honghong, I know I''m wrong. I thought about it all night last night, and I think it''s wrong to do so. I won''t do this again. Don''t be angry with me again


    "What do you look like when you let go of me and pull at school?"


    Yu Hong is afraid to be seen by the students, but also a little embarrassed.


    But Jiang Tao''s one strength does not let go: "no, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t leave today, where you go, I will follow where."


    "Jiang Tao, I didn''t tell you very clearly last night. Break up! Let''s break up completely. "


    "Hong Hong Hong, can''t you be so heartless?"


    Jiang Tao said with a bitter face, "we''ve been good for so long. I''ve done this twice. Can''t you just dump me like this?"


    Yu Hong glared at him angrily: "do you still have the face to say? How long has it been? I''ve run into it twice myself. You really have the face to say it


    "I won''t break up with you anyway."


    Seeing Yu Hong, Jiang Tao still wants to break up with him resolutely, so he plays a rogue, "Yu Hong, tell me honestly, are you interested in others this time? Otherwise, you can''t say that you will break up with me as soon as you come back! "


    It''s called a rake!


    Yu Hongqi made the whole person tremble, "Jiang Tao, do you want to face?"


    "Am I wrong? I''ve been trying to persuade you before you left, but you didn''t listen to me. Now you''re going to break up with me as soon as you come back. Isn''t there a situation? "


    "You have the face to say that it''s not because I caught you sleeping with another girl last night?"


    Yu Hong feels that she is very cowardly. It is clearly Jiang Tao who has done such shameless things, but Jiang Tao Leng dares to put this hat on her head, which is really nobody!


    Two people tangled for a while, it''s time for class, Yu Hong was anxious, "Jiang Tao, if you don''t let go, I''ll call people."


    Jiang Tao was afraid that she was really crying out, so he had to let her go.


    Yu Hong took the opportunity to trot all the way to the classroom.


    After four classes in the morning, after school, Yu Hong just walked out of the teaching building, and saw Jiang Tao waiting for her outside the teaching building. It seems that she is going to fight with her.


    While Jiangtao has not found himself, Yu Hong goes back quickly until he meets Mei Xiaoran.


    "Mei Xiaoran."


    Mei Xiaoran looked up and saw that it was Yu Hong. She was also surprised, "you have something to do with me."


    "I want to ask you a little favor."


    It can be said that from the beginning to the present, Mei Xiaoran has no good feeling for red, but now she has stopped herself, and she can''t say that she will go, pat P shares and leave.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to break up with Jiang Tao, but he has come to our school since the morning to pester me. Now he is still outside the teaching building Can you help me go back to the dormitory with me? With you there, Jiang Tao doesn''t dare to entangle me again. "


    "Come with me, then."


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to help Hong, but she has no reason to push on the trivial problem raised by Hong.


    With that, she really led Yu Hong out.


    Jiang Tao is guarding outside the school, but when he sees that Yu Hong is actually coming out with Mei Xiaoran, his face changes.


    To tell you the truth, he was afraid that Mei Xiaoran would embarrass him on the spot!


    Thinking of this, he did not dare to go up and stop Yu Hong. He watched Mei Xiaoran go back to the dormitory with Yu Hong.


    Back in the dormitory, Yu Hong said thanks to Mei Xiaoran with some embarrassment, but Mei Xiaoran just politely replied and went back to her dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory, Cheng Mei and Liu man are embarrassed to mention that they went out to practice. Liu man, in particular, used to be reticent, but now she is even reluctant to say a word to others. In addition to class, they hide in the dormitory and lie on their own bed, ignoring anyone.


    This is not a good phenomenon!


    Although this year is not popular depression a said, but Liu man this situation, there is really some tendency of depression.


    Mei Xiaoran thinks so. If she doesn''t know about it, she will forget about it, but she knows that she doesn''t care. She feels sorry for herself.


    "Students, you are busy at the weekend. If you are OK, let''s go out for activities."


    Mei Xiaoran said this, but it aroused everyone''s enthusiasm.


    "What kind of activity?"


    "Let''s go climbing."


    Mei Xiaoran suggested, "let''s go to Jianshan to play. It''s so close that we can go back and forth."


    Jianshan is in the southwest of the provincial capital, which is only 20 or 30 kilometers away from the urban area. It takes more than two hours to cycle back and forth. The scenery is not particularly good, but it''s enough to have fun.


    All the girls agreed, but Liu man didn''t make a statement."Liu man, are you going or not?"


    "I don''t want to go. You go."


    After this attack, Liu man turned into an ostrich, and wanted to hide himself. It''s better that people all over the world can''t find her.


    "Liu man, it''s the collective action of our dormitory. If you don''t go, you can''t do it."


    Mei Xiaoran winked at Li Juan, and Li Juan went to persuade her: "Liu man, the girls in our dormitory have not climbed the mountain together, so let''s go together."


    Originally Liu man was not willing to go, but the girls in the dormitory, this also advised, that also advised, so that she could not refuse, and agreed.


    "Well, I''ll go hiking with you at the weekend."


    On the weekend, eight girls rode four bicycles to Jianshan.


    An hour later, everyone came to the foot of Jianshan mountain.


    After finding a farmer''s house and storing the bicycle, the girls climbed the mountain hand in hand.


    It is said to climb mountains, in fact, there is nothing to climb. After all, the peak of a mountain is only a few hundred meters from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Climbing is like playing.


    It''s early winter weather, and there is a trend of change recently, although the sun is very good today, but the wind is also very strong.


    "Students, we have only half a year to get along with each other."


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately mentioned this, just to tell everyone that we must cherish the good time now, do not have to wait until graduation, we will be separated during the internship.


    "Very soon."


    Li Juan has some feelings. When she first entered the University, she was only twenty-two. Now she is twenty-five. When she graduates, she is twenty-six.


    "Li Juan, what do you want to do after graduation?"


    "I''ll tell you, don''t laugh at me."


    "Don''t laugh. What are you doing?"


    "When I''m twenty-six after graduation, I''m sure I''ll have a baby and live with my man at the same time."


    Li Juan is very practical. She didn''t have many other ideas. She had thought about it for a long time. She would go back to her hometown for internship. Anyway, she is married. She must return to her hometown after graduation internship. When that time comes, an Ansheng will live with her man It is undeniable that entering the university has indeed changed her fortune, but as a married person, she certainly can not have a big choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Li Meifeng, what did you plan to do?"


    Li Meifeng was embarrassed to laugh: "my idea is similar to Li Juan, and I will get married after graduation."


    Everyone laughed. Although we knew that Li Meifeng and Li Hongwei had been engaged, it was still funny to hear from Li Meifeng.


    "Chen Ping, how about you?"


    "When I go home, I must arrange my work and work first. I will work first and then talk about the object."


    Chen Ping is one year older than Mei Xiaoran, and will be 23 years old when she graduates. Of course, she will not be as anxious as Li Juan to think about life matters. After all, she is several years younger.


    "It''s so fast. In a flash, we''re more than twenty."


    Even Mei Xiaoran, who used to be the youngest in the dormitory, is now twenty-one. All of a sudden, everyone is filled with emotion.


    Zhu Xiujuan see Liu man has been silent, can not help but ask her, "Liu man, how do you think about it?"


    "I want to work after graduation, just like everyone else."


    Liu man only answered such a sentence. He stood on the top of the mountain and looked down. If he jumped down from here, he didn''t know what would happen?


    Mei Xiaoran came to her: "Liu man, what are you thinking now? I don''t think it''s so lively that you seem to be out of the world. "


    "Is it?"


    Liu man is still staring at the foot of the mountain, unconscious said: "you say if you jump from here to the bottom of the mountain will be like?"


    "Heavy will fall to death, light will fall to hurt What''s more, if you fall from such a high place, the most likely thing is to break your arms and legs, and you''ll have to stay in the hospital for a while. "


    Mei Xiaoran sighed, "Liu man, I remember you are as old as Chen Ping. Why do you not want to jump?"


    "I..."


    This time, I can''t help but think of the experience of Liu Meihong


    "Do you think it''s better if you''re alone?"


    Mei Xiaoran patted her on the shoulder. "I dare say that no less than half of the 50 students who went this time have this idea, but they don''t have this idea. Why do you have this idea?"


    Liu man whispered: "don''t you think it''s too humiliating?"


    "How can this be considered a disgrace? At the most, you are cheated. What you lose is just a few days, and you are not really sold out. "


    Mei Xiaoran lowered her voice and said, "you want to open up a little bit. No one knows about you, and no one will read your jokes. You can''t say that you will be stuck in this thing all your life, can''t you?"


    "But I''m really upset."


    Liu man said, eyes red again, "you know I was attracted to this high salary, but when I ran to see, it was all fake, even I was almost sold by them."


    That night, the person in charge of Yuexin company informed them in the middle of the night that they were going to transfer them to the branch office. They had no doubt at all. They still lined up in line, got on the bus and went to the dock and took a boat instead.


    But when they went to the high seas, an incredible scene happened. There was a Marine Patrol on the high seas, waiting for them to appear!


    At that time, she did not know that the situation was so serious, but when the crew returned fire with guns, she knew that she was really taken in.


    In the dark night, the wind is high and the waves are fierce, and there are shooting and confrontation. What she has never experienced in the past 20 years, and can only see on TV, actually happened in front of her


    That night only brought her endless pain and fear.


    Even if she returned to school, she would not like to communicate with anyone, she could only digest in silence. It has been several days, but as long as she thought of these, she was still very sad.


    "Liu man, I need to tell you something."


    Mei xiaoranding looked at her, "at that time, after we ran to Shenzhen, we heard that before you students, similar situations had happened several times. You are lucky. Fortunately, I felt that something was wrong at that time, so I ran to inquire But many college students like us have been cheated out, so it''s hard to find them back. Compared with them, you are very lucky


    "What are you talking about? Is it true? "


    Liu man couldn''t believe it. She always thought that they were the 50 students who had been cheated. She didn''t expect that there were other things involved.


    "What am I lying to you for? That''s what drillmaster Li said himself. Will there be any fake? "


    Liu man was extremely depressed, but after listening to Mei Xiaoran''s words, she was not so depressed.


    Compared with those female students who were abducted and trafficked, she was almost abducted, but after all, it did not happen. And those female students are pitiful. They are not only smuggled out, but also don''t know where they will be sold. In fact, some people will be tortured to death.


    "Liu man, I know that experience in the evening made you feel very sad, but you are lucky after all. Compared with those girls who have been cheated, you have no idea how lucky you are Mei Xiaoran took her hand and said, "so, I hope you don''t abandon yourself! You should be optimistic and persevere in facing life, instead of meeting a little setback in life, you can''t stand it and have some bad ideas. "Liu man couldn''t help crying, "I just think about those things now, and I''m afraid that someone will say these things."


    "Don''t worry, the school will try to suppress these things. To say the least, even if it can''t be suppressed, some people know, so what? Have you ever forced yourself to do something? "


    Mei Xiaoran said, "we are all college students. We can''t go to the bull''s horn when we encounter things. It''s not easy for the state to train us for so many years. Are our contemporary college students so vulnerable to a blow?"


    Liu man slowly stopped the tears, smiling at Mei Xiaoran, "these days as long as I think of these things, my mood is very depressed, but Chengmei is much stronger than me, I should learn from her."


    In fact, Cheng Mei''s mood is not much better, but Cheng Mei is more optimistic. She doesn''t feel like the sky is falling like Liu man. She thinks she''s lucky to meet a classmate like Mei Xiaoran If there is no such enthusiastic students, then she must be very unlucky!


    At this time, Cheng Mei rushed from behind and patted them on the back, "Hey, I said you two, even if you chat, don''t hide from us, OK? Let''s also know what you''re talking about


    Liu man looked back at Cheng Mei, and there was an incomprehensible surprise in his eyes: "Chengmei, we went out together. I was afraid and worried when I thought of it. How can you be so happy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "You said that, of course I''m happy. I think I''m very lucky Although I was afraid of those two days at that time, I was very lucky to have Mei Xiaoran as a classmate. I thought that someone would stop me from having bad luck! I''m glad to think about it. "


    Cheng Mei also deliberately laughed loudly, "I think I''m really a lucky baby, such a big disaster has been resolved for me, and I will certainly be more smooth in the future."


    "Did you hear Cheng Mei''s words?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at Liu man with a smile, "what do you think of Cheng Mei? She doesn''t go into the horns like you do. She thinks it''s a turn for the worse. "


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Cheng Mei agreed with Mei Xiaoran''s words and even tried to persuade Liu man: "as the old saying goes, people go up and water flows down. Now that we have experienced the worst things, then only good things will be left. If you are so upset, will I still live? I''m the only college student in my family, and the whole family is still counting on me. "


    This makes Liu man laugh, "as if I am not the only one in my family, my family is also looking forward to my future."


    "That''s it. Anyway, that''s what I think. Let''s go to practice again in our senior year. Now we should grasp the lessons honestly and firmly, and we will get twice the result with half the effort when we practice. After all, it is the combination of theory and practice. "


    Cheng Mei heartless smile, also let Liu man clear the heart of depression.


    "Come on, let''s not just stand on the top of the mountain. There are ghost Valley, red stone forest and immortal cave below. We can''t come here for nothing. Go down and have a look."


    These scenes mentioned by Mei Xiaoran are on the other side of the mountain. You can see them from the top of the mountain.


    When you heard Mei Xiaoran say this, of course, he went down with friends.


    In fact, it is better to see the scenery than to listen to the scenery. Moreover, it is winter again. There is no beautiful scenery on the mountain, just the scenery of the immortal cave below.


    The Shenxian cave is about 5000 meters deep and connected with the Dragon ditch. There are stone bells, Ru rooms and stalagmites in the cave. The natural shape of the cave is like the mythical figures and palaces, and some places are even lifelike. The stone pillars in the cave are as white as jade, there are stone statues on both sides, and there are underground rivers in the cave Everybody you pull me, I hold you, ha ha ha, through the immortal cave to come out of the cave.


    If it is in spring, there are also lush trees outside the cave, but now it is only a bare area, in the fairy lake reflected with the mountains Well, there are stone castles and caves, and Stone Age sites.


    Everyone came to tianmenchi and stayed there for about an hour before they began to go down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, it''s almost noon. Mei Xiaoran suggests that everyone go back after lunch, or else they''ll have to ride hungry!


    Although there is no restaurant in the Chuang Tzu below, Mei Xiaoran comes to the car storage house and tells people to help with the meal. The family quickly agrees.


    At noon, eight girls were in Chuang Tzu. They ate authentic farm food and farm food. Although there was no meat, the farm food was better than fresh food. Everyone was satisfied with it.


    After lunch, we had a little rest and then went back by bike.


    Although it was only two hours back and forth, we climbed the mountain again. It was three o''clock in the afternoon when we got back to school, so we went back to our dormitories to have a rest.


    After this weekend, it was obvious that Liu man was not as depressed as he had been a while ago. When we got together to talk and laugh, we could even see her smiling face.


    It seems that Liu man is coming out, and Mei Xiaoran is also relieved.


    Soon the cold winter comes, which indicates that this semester is coming to an end.


    When the first snow falls, Ouyang comes to see Mei Xiaoran with his accumulated vacation.


    The snow did not fall very much, but the arrival of Ouyang Xun was enough to drive away the cold in winter.


    Mei Xiaoran happily went out with Ouyang and put his hand in Ouyang Xun''s pocket, which he held tightly. The kind of care from the heart, let her heart special moved.


    "I wish this year would come earlier."


    Ouyang Xun whispered and took Mei Xiaoran into his arms.


    Maybe it''s because they are so familiar that they don''t have to say too much when they are together. They just need a look to convey each other''s feelings.


    "After you went back last time, didn''t Lingdao say anything about you?"


    "I never told you that I wanted to surprise you after I met you."


    Ouyang Xun''s lips rose and outlined a smile.


    "For this reason, the instructor of the special administrative region has been praised by my unit this year, and I have been helped by my unit."


    Mei Xiaoran was happy to hear that, which shows that ouyangxun was also blessed by misfortune. Not only did he not get reprimand from the unit''s leader Ling for asking for leave, he also won honor for the collective!


    "Ran Ran, you don''t know how grateful I am to you this time. If it hadn''t been for your phone call, I would not have been able to rank as an advanced individual in my first year of work."In those units of state-owned enterprises, it''s really difficult for newcomers to get ahead. Either you have a deep relationship or you are hard on your own. But Ouyang Xun undoubtedly belongs to the latter type. He is advanced by virtue of his personal ability. Although it seems that this advanced person has nothing to do with the industry, he has made great contributions in major criminal cases this time, and it is not too much to give an advanced one.


    "Ouyang Xun, I was also praised by the school for that matter."


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyebrows were crooked with a smile, "although my commendation is not as advanced as yours, it is also an honor."


    Ouyang looked down and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "This is what I like about Ranran. It''s so excellent."


    They walked to the path outside the school, Mei Xiaoran suddenly proposed, "or, call out all the girls in the dormitory tonight, let''s go to eat hot pot, but you have to treat me."


    "That must be all right."


    At this time, Ouyang Xun thought of something. He took an envelope out of his pocket and handed it to Mei Xiaoran.


    "What is this?"


    Mei Xiaoran opened it and found a thick stack of RMB.


    "The reward is 500 yuan."


    The last time they went to Shenzhen, Mei Xiaoran paid for all the food and drink. Ouyang Xun was not very comfortable all the time. He thought that he would give her the 500 yuan when he saw Ran Ran.


    "Oh, five hundred dollars. You don''t want to keep any of them yourself, and give them all to me?"


    After Mei Xiaoran returned to the school, the school also gave her a subsidy of 300 yuan, but this amount of money was not enough for her trip Can you have Ouyang Xun''s five hundred, which can be regarded as a loss to make up for.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    In the evening, the girls in the dormitory were invited out to eat hot pot.


    Although it was snowing, Li Hongwei still got the news and rushed over.


    At that time, the hot pot was still the kind of copper hotpot. It looked antique, but the bottom soup was very delicious.


    The snow is floating outside, but the hotpot shop is warm as spring.


    When everyone was eating and drinking, someone asked Ouyang Xun, "what are you and Ran Ran Ran going to do in the future?"


    "After Ranran graduated from University, we will get married."


    Ouyang Xun''s eyes have always fallen on Mei Xiaoran''s body. Anyone can see the doting and affection in his eyes.


    "Ran Ran, you are so happy that you have a boyfriend who loves you so much Let me make it clear that when you get married, I will certainly come to attend. "


    Zhou Qingqing, like Liu man and Chen Ping, is not a local student, nor is she a major with Mei Xiaoran. But only so short two years of getting along with each other, but let them get along even more intimate than their classmates.


    "Don''t worry. When Ran Ran Ran and I get married, I will inform you that you can''t hide when you want to We don''t need you to prepare any special gifts. As long as you arrive, you will have your heart. "


    Ouyangxun scattered dog food in public, which must make Li Hongwei dissatisfied. He also quickly pulled Li Meifeng to state, "and we, we also decided to get married as soon as we graduate. By then, you all have to come."


    After listening, Li Juan simply proposed: "it''s better to have a wedding ceremony with you two couples at that time. When we go, we will run."


    "That''s right. When the time comes, you can have a wedding together."


    Zhu Xiujuan was also cheering.


    "We''ll discuss it later. Let''s eat it quickly. The meat is cooked."


    Ouyang Xun was embarrassed to urge everyone.


    The hot pot lasted two hours and ended at 9:00 p.m.


    Of course, because the time is not early, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are not good. If they take ouyangxun and Li Hongwei to whisper, they are urged to go back.


    Li Hongwei also found a taxi and walked with Ouyang Xun, while the girls returned to the dormitory.


    "If only ouyangxun and Li Hongwei often come here, we can have good food in our dormitory every day."


    After eating, Cheng Mei is lazy and lying on the bed.


    "You just want to eat."


    Zhu Xiujuan despises the idea of Chengmei, although she also loves to eat.


    "As if you didn''t like it."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door outside, "Mei Xiaoran, you come out."


    Now everyone was in bed, and no one wanted to go down and open the door.


    Can want Mei Xiaoran to hear is looking for their own, had to be brave enough to open the dormitory door.


    As a result, standing outside the door is Yu Hong.


    Mei Xiaoran stares at her for a few seconds without speaking.


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help looking at the door. Seeing Hong standing there, she said nothing.


    After a few seconds, Mei Xiaoran asked, "what do you want from me?"


    "Can you come out? Come out and let''s talk about it. "


    Yu Hong is really guilty when she sees Mei Xiaoran, but now she can''t find anyone else to help.


    "Then wait for me."


    Mei Xiaoran went back to the dormitory and put on the down jacket. Then she came out.


    Yu Hong leads her to the stairway of the dormitory, which is relatively quiet. It''s time to turn off the lights, and almost no one walks around.


    "Yu Hong, what trouble are you in?"


    Mei Xiaoran naturally felt that Yu Hong would not have any good things to look for her.


    "Or Jiang Tao."


    Yu Hong glances at her embarrassed and hooks her head off.


    "Yu Hong, I really can''t help you with this matter. I can''t help you with other things."


    "You can help now. If you don''t help me, no one can help me."


    Yu Hong''s words made Mei Xiaoran think of the situation at the end of last year. At the end of last year, Yu Hong said the same thing when she asked her for help in her hometown. At that time, she tried to persuade Yu Hong so much. Unfortunately, she couldn''t listen to her at all. She not only couldn''t listen, but also secretly went to Jiang Tao the next morning after she got up.


    When school starts, Mei Xiaoran sees Yu Hong and Jiang Tao together again. It''s like a slap in the face!


    "Yu Hong, you see, we are not so familiar. I really can''t control your affairs."


    Mei Xiaoran sighed, "I''ve tried to persuade and talk about you and Jiang Tao, but you''ve never heard of it. If you come to me now, I''m afraid you can''t make up your mind for a while. After you make up your mind, you''ll go to Jiang Tao. "


    "No, I won''t be reunited with him this time."Yu Hong burst into tears. "You don''t know. This time I came back to find Jiang Tao. He took other girls back to the rental house, and I caught him."


    "Oh."


    Mei Xiaoran''s expression is very cold, which makes her think that when she was with Jiang Tao in the previous life, Jiang Tao had not been unfaithful.


    In fact, there is no difference between willing to betray yourself once and for all!


    At first, Mei Xiaoran was unwilling to accept or believe such a thing. Finally, in Jiang Tao''s sweet words, she repeatedly chose to forgive What about the forgivable result?


    In exchange, it''s heartache!


    "Mei Xiaoran, do you look down on me? I know I''ve done a lot of sorry things to you before, but this time I really want to leave Jiangtao. "


    Yu Hong seemed to be angry and said, "this is not the first time Jiang Tao betrayed me. What do you think I should do? Should I break up with him?"


    Mei Xiaoran calmly staring at her, "I have only one word: stop loss in time."


    "You mean you''re in favor of me breaking up with him, don''t you?"


    Yu Hong also struggled for a long time before she decided to ask Mei Xiaoran for help. That night, after she and Jiang Tao unilaterally said goodbye, Jiang Tao didn''t even go to class and came to entangle her She also thinks that Mei Xiaoran and Jiang Tao are both acquaintances and once liked by Jiang Tao. It seems most appropriate for Mei Xiaoran to persuade Jiang Tao.


    Mei Xiaoran said with a bitter smile: "Yu Hong, how do you think it is more appropriate for me to persuade Jiang Tao? You are not afraid of his misunderstanding. He likes to be amorous. If I talk to him, he may think that I like him, so I want him to break up with you


    Yu Hong blinks his eyes, which is quite possible. What Jiang Tao is good at is to beat and rake upside down. Don''t worry about Jiang Tao''s misunderstanding. It will be too embarrassing to pester Mei Xiaoran.


    "Mei Xiaoran, I admit that what you said is very reasonable, but I really don''t know who to talk to him now. I really don''t want to be entangled by him any more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "If you really want to get rid of Jiang Tao, it''s not that there is no other way. It depends on whether you are willing to do it or not."


    Mei Xiaoran gives Yu Hong an idea. "Jiang Tao''s obsession with you is to make sure that you are soft hearted. To put it bluntly, you know you are cheating! If you ignore him, it''s over. Next time he wants to come to you, you don''t pay attention to him. If he dares to touch you, you will call someone. Jiang Tao is not a student in our school. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage. As long as you do what I say, he won''t dare to come to you again in a week. "


    "Well, if you want to say that, I''ll try."


    Although Mei Xiaoran did not promise to help Yu Hong, she also gave Yu Hong such an idea. Yu Hong said that she was not grateful was a lie.


    "Mei Xiaoran, I used to treat you like that. You don''t care about me. I''m really embarrassed."


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. I don''t like to hear it. I think it''s for the sake of our classmates. I would like to advise you that we will have an internship in half a year. I advise you to put your energy into your study. At the beginning, we could be admitted to the University. It would be a shame not to wait for four years to finish college and not even get a degree certificate


    Mei Xiaoran said these plans to return to the dormitory, "it''s too cold outside, I''m going back to the dormitory, you go back."


    Yu Hong answered and went upstairs.


    When Jiang Tao comes again the next day, Yu Hong does what Mei Xiaoran says and ignores Jiang Tao.


    Jiang Tao is in a hurry and has to go forward to pull and pull. Yu Hong is no longer as embarrassed as before, and calls for help directly.


    Yu Hong so a cry, just a few male students in the same class passed by, seized Jiang Tao, "what do you want to do?"


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong. I''m Yu Hong''s boyfriend."


    Jiang Tao looks at Yu Hong anxiously, which means that he wants Yu Hong to say a few good words for him.


    But Yu Hong twisted her face and said to the students, "thank you for your help. I used to talk to him about the object, but now we all broke up. He still clings to me, waiting for me at the door of the dormitory or blocking me outside the teaching building every day. This has affected my normal study and life.


    Yu Hong said that, those boys immediately sense of justice burst, and sternly warned Jiang Tao, "this is Zhongyuan University, not you want to come around casually can be entangled, Yu Hong broke up with you, you don''t want to pester her, you dare to pester her again, we see you hit you once again."


    Jiang Tao saw that there were so many people on the other side. Of course, he didn''t dare to cross it any more. He scolded a few words unclearly and quickly slipped away.


    But in the afternoon, Jiang Tao came again.


    Yu Hong repeated the same set in the morning, and Jiang Tao was driven away again.


    This can make Jiang Tao angry, also in Mei Xiaoran body, he did not miss the nail, lies in the red body, he is invincible. It can be said that in front of the red was the method which had been tried and tried repeatedly, but now it failed and did not work. This made him doubt life, which made him very unconvinced!


    However, the next day, the third day, until the weekend, when Jiang Tao came again to find Yu Hong, Yu Hong did not show up, and several boys kicked him out.


    This is so depressing!


    But Jiang Tao has nothing to do. As long as Yu Hong doesn''t get out of school, he can''t see him.


    Yu Hong is also the kind of girl who likes to run out, so he doesn''t believe that Yu Hong can hold back.


    But this time Jiang Tao was wrong. For at least half a month, Yu Hong had never been out.


    Since the first snow in the provincial capital, it has been snowing several times successively, and one snow is bigger than another, and the weather is getting colder and colder.


    Although Jiang Tao still wants to continue to entangle in the red, but can not stand such a cold day, adhere to more than half a month, really can not hold on, automatically give up.


    At this time, it was almost the final exam, and the students were all involved in the intensive review. Even Yu Hong usually so lazy people, this time also with the change of individual, especially hard to review.


    In this final exam, everyone''s scores were very good, and there were not many people who failed.


    At the end of the year, it was the busiest time for the clothing store. Mei Xiaoran couldn''t go home as soon as the winter vacation was over. She went to the store to help with Li Meifeng.


    It was almost until the 27th of the new year that we sold out of stock and took the bus home.


    When we got off the bus in Nanping, it was almost dark. Mei Xiaoran was struggling with her suitcase when she heard the sound of the horn behind her.


    When she turned her head, she just heard someone in the car shouting, "please get on the bus, the classmate named Mei Xiaoran in front, please get on the bus."


    It turned out to be Ouyang Xun.


    "When did you learn to drive?"


    "I''ll talk about it at home."


    Ouyang Xun pulled the car to the side of the road, jumped down and helped Mei Xiaoran drag the luggage to the trunk.


    Mei Xiaoran sat down on the copilot.


    Ouyang Xun pulled her out of the station road and went west along the national highway."When I came back from Shenzhen last time, my company, Lingdao, seemed to attach great importance to me and said that I should learn how to drive. In fact, I haven''t got the certificate yet, but the meeting is open. "


    In addition, Ouyang Qian Xun is a novice. He doesn''t know how to drive.


    "OK, I''ll take a look at your driving skills today. Let''s go."


    Although Ouyang Xun''s driving is a bit crude, he is not as impetuous as some novices, and he is still quite stable Steady means slow, usually less than an hour''s drive, a full walk of an hour and a half to get home, home when the dark.


    After getting off the bus, Ouyang Xun put down Mei Xiaoran''s luggage and was about to go back to his home. However, Li Mingyun stopped him. "Brother Xun, it''s so late. You can eat at your aunt''s house and go back."


    "Thank you, aunt Yun."


    Ouyang Xun was not too polite. It took him half a day to pick up Mei Xiaoran. Now he is really hungry.


    Li Mingyun quickly brought the hot food to the two children to eat while it was hot.


    Mei Xiaolei looks at his sister and Ouyang Xun for a moment. He can''t help laughing.


    "Ray, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. I''m happy for you to see that you''re in a good relationship."


    "Lei Lei, don''t look at our jokes. I''d like to remind you that you are also 20 years old and have not talked about the object. I despise you as a elder sister."


    "What do you despise? Who said I didn''t talk about the object. I already have one now."


    Mei Xiaolei''s words are really plain thunder. He startled several people sitting there, "are you really talking about the object? Where is she from? How did you meet? Why didn''t you invite people over for the Spring Festival


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Mei Xiaolei didn''t expect that everyone would react like this, but he was shocked, "I''ll talk about an object. Don''t you have to be so nervous? Besides, it''s no big deal. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. In mom''s opinion, the little things about your two brothers and sisters are big things."


    Li Mingyun said directly, "although you are still a student and should focus on learning, at your age, it is normal to talk to people. Mom is not a feudal parent. I support you!"


    Mei Xiaolei was embarrassed and blushed, "I knew you must have this attitude."


    Ouyang Xun also said: "this is not a bad thing, is it right to support you?"


    "Well, well, you''re all right. I want to discuss something with you now."


    Mei Xiaolei''s attitude is somewhat unexpected. Mei Xiaoran asks him, "what can I discuss with us?"


    "I''m not a junior. I''m going to practice in another half a year. Now I''m thinking about whether to continue to improve."


    "Lei Lei, are you going to take the postgraduate entrance examination?"


    Ouyangxun was very excited, "if you really decide to take the postgraduate entrance examination, I will be the first to support you."


    "What do you mean? The university is not all over, how can we continue to go on? "


    Li Mingyun''s education level is not high, so I''m a bit confused by her son''s words. In her impression, college is the end of her studies. How can I hear Lei Lei''s meaning? It seems that she can continue to go to school?


    "Aunt Yun, although most people think that even if they graduate from University, their study career is over, but in fact, college students can also take the postgraduate examination and get a higher degree."


    Li Mingyun is surprised. In this way, Lei Lei will have to read a few more years before he can graduate.


    "Lei Lei, if you really want to take the postgraduate entrance examination, I will support you."


    Mei Xiaoran also told us about her family, "you see, our family is not very rich, but it is not poor. Even if you want to go to school, you can also afford it. Besides, if you really want to be admitted to graduate school, you will have subsidies yourself, and you don''t need too much subsidies from your family The only bad thing is that it will take a few years. If my parents want you to get married and have grandchildren as soon as possible, it will not come true. "


    This makes Mei Xiaolei blush: "I''m still small, what do you say?"


    "If ray wants to go to school, I have no objection."


    Li Mingyun immediately said, "but it''s better to discuss this with your father and respect your father''s meaning."


    Mei Xiaolei should say, a family of four, now left his father''s opinion, he is not difficult to estimate.


    After Ouyang Xun had dinner, he stayed for a while and went home.


    Mei Zhonghua, on the other hand, didn''t come back until nearly ten o''clock in the evening.


    It''s the new year''s day again, and the workers of the construction team have not lost their efforts. This evening, Mei Zhonghua called out the workers of the construction team and held a banquet in the hotel of Chengjia in Dongguan to thank the workers for their support in this year. Originally, he was ready to let Li Mingyun cloud with him. Li Mingyun did not go with him because he thought his daughter would come back tonight.


    As a result, Mei Zhonghua drank too much and drove his motorcycle back.


    "Oh, my father bought a motorcycle."


    When Mei Xiaoran saw her father like this, she was excited and worried, "Dad, do you still drink so much wine on your motorcycle? I tell you, drunk driving is not good at all. "


    "Ran Ran, my dear girl, you are back."


    Mei Zhonghua grabs her daughter''s hand and says with a big head, "did you see Dad''s motorcycle? The new one, Yamaha, cost tens of thousands of yuan. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Li Mingyun was unhappy with Tucao, "your father is rich enough to burn. I make complaints about not buying him a motorcycle. He has to buy it, spend tens of thousands of dollars to buy a motorcycle, and ride everywhere, so as not to show off."


    "Mom, my dad is also a small boss now, and riding motorcycles is normal. The rich people in our county are not all like this."


    Mei Xiaoran advised her mother a few words, but also quickly helped her father back to the house.


    "Dad, sit down for me. I''ll go and pour you a glass of water first."


    Mei Xiaoran turned to make a cup of thick tea for her father and put it in front of her father.


    At this moment, although Mei Zhonghua was drunk a little bit, it was not to say that he was so drunk that he didn''t know anyone. He laughed at his precious children, "Dad is happy to see you two."


    However, Mei Xiaoran advised him: "Dad, drinking can hurt your health. You usually have too many social intercourse. You really shouldn''t drink so much wine."


    "It''s OK. Dad is still young. It''s OK."


    "Your father is a man of more than 40 years old even if he is young. We should pay attention to it."


    "My mother is right. Now ray and I are both outside school. If there is something really inconvenient to come back to, you should take care of yourself."


    Mei Zhonghua waved his hand: "OK, don''t say us as soon as you come back. We know."Originally, Mei Xiaolei wanted to tell his father about the postgraduate entrance examination, but seeing his father like this, he was not in the mood to say it. Besides, it was not early. After a few chatting, everyone went back to the room to sleep.


    It was not until the next morning that Mei Xiaolei told his father about the postgraduate entrance examination.


    "Postgraduate entrance examination?"


    "What do you mean?" Mei said


    "It''s ray ray who plans to continue his studies after graduation from university and read more books."


    "So?"


    Mei Zhonghua was disappointed. "I still want to introduce him to a suitable person after he graduated from Leilei University."


    "The good man snow is in the four directions. Since Lei Lei told us that he has already made this decision in his heart, we can''t stop it."


    "OK, go on. Ray has decided to buy it like this. I don''t have any problem."


    Mei Zhonghua thought that there was a scholar and a scholar in their old Mei family So many years, in addition to a pair of his children admitted to the University, now meijiazhuang or no college students! If Mei Xiaolei is really so successful in his studies, it will really make everyone in the village proud. Although he also wants his son to find a partner to start a family after graduation from University, he must support his son''s lofty ambition! There are only two college students born for generations, and the children are so competitive. He has to support whatever the father says.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Mei Xiaolei was so excited that he almost jumped up. Originally, he thought that the most objectionable thing in his family was his father, but his father''s attitude was obviously supportive.


    "Thank you dad what to do, it''s all your own efforts, the road is your own choice, since you choose this way, you have to give me a down-to-earth way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Mei Zhonghua told his son a few more words and went to the street in a hurry.


    Today is 29 years old. The goods in the shop are almost sold. He wants to take all the remaining goods to the street. In any case, it is the bottom of the sale, and all the money that should be made has been made. He thinks that he can throw out a piece of goods, and the bottom is a piece of money as long as it is sold out.


    Li Mingyun took Mei Xiaoran to the street to buy new year''s products. Now it''s only two days away from the new year''s day. There is only one and a half episodes left, that is, today''s one, and tomorrow''s new year''s Eve only has half an episode in the morning.


    Other families prepare the end of the year in advance, waiting for the new year, but their families are busy every year to make time to buy new year goods.


    Although Granny Li sometimes helps her daughter to buy some new year''s products, it''s cold and snowy this year. We all advise Grandma Li not to let her out this year.


    Li Mingyun took Mei Xiaoran to the street to buy delicacies, as well as candy melon seeds and so on. Of course, Li Mingyun always buys a lot. In addition to keeping one for his own family, he also takes one from his mother''s house, so as not to let Grandma Li go out again.


    When she came to the Li family in Beiguan, Grandma Li could not help persuading her when she saw her eldest daughter and granddaughter coming back with things. "You go home every year to get so much sugar and melon seeds. Don''t buy so much later. Just have a taste of the Spring Festival."


    "Mom, look at what you said. On the second day of the new year''s day, the whole family has come back, so it''s not enough to eat at all."


    Li Mingyun put the melon seed candy on the bar table. He turned and sat down to bake the fire. He talked to his mother about his family.


    "Mom, Xiao Wei hasn''t come back yet?"


    "It''s probably afternoon."


    "Now Xiao Wei''s daughter-in-law has not been married back, so she wants to run to the old man''s house for the Spring Festival."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing: "grandma, don''t say you laugh. My brother-in-law is not like that. He sent Xiaofeng home last night. It is estimated that he will come back soon."


    Li Mingyun couldn''t help but ask her, "what''s the relationship between your brother-in-law and Xiaofeng?"? Anyway, we look very hot. "


    "It must be hot. You don''t know what my brother-in-law is like? He has to find someone who can control him. I think Xiaofeng can manage him. "


    Granny Li clapped her legs happily, "it''s best to control them. I''m afraid your brother-in-law is not in charge. It''s easy to learn to be bad if you let the horse out of the rein Do you remember that Qi Qi Yao, you see how miserable she made Xiaowei pit at that time. She almost sent Xiaowei pit to prison. How irritating


    "That''s right, I''m angry about that too!"


    Li''s mother and daughter were very angry at the thought that Li Hongwei was almost jailed by Qi Yao in 1983.


    "That''s all before. You can see how good and engaged my brother-in-law is now."


    Mei Xiaoran tried to persuade her mother. Suddenly she thought of something and asked, "how is my fourth aunt doing now? Does anyone bully her at work? I''ll tell you, Qi Yan, the fourth aunt''s unit, is Qi Yao''s aunt. I heard that she had targeted my fourth aunt before! "


    "You know that, too?"


    Li Mingyun was very surprised. A few months ago, Li MINGYE complained to her about this incident. Later, I heard that Qi Yao was much more restrained. He did not look for Li MINGYE again. He was cleaned up by Ling Daozhi.


    "Of course I know."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, "Mom, guess who made the effort in the end."


    Li Mingyun didn''t expect her daughter to be so magical. Even she knew this, she was shocked at that time, "why, you don''t know who did it? Isn''t it you? "


    "Well, you''re wrong. I''m not so good at it."


    Mei Xiaoran asked her mother to guess with a smile, "it depends on whether you can guess it?"


    "What a woman you are


    Li Mingyun thought for a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened, "can''t it be Ouyang Xun?"


    "That''s him!"


    Mei Xiaoran replied positively, "he overheard this incident by accident, and quietly found someone to settle it."


    After listening to Li Mingyun, he was even more surprised, "Ouyang Xun is just a graduating college student. Is his ability so great?"


    "It''s not his ability, it''s their family. In any case, it''s through their family relationship that it''s settled."


    Mei Xiaoran is not very clear about the specific situation, but she knows that Ouyang is definitely looking for help.


    "If that''s the case, thank the family."


    Li Mingyun sighed, "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t know. During that time, your fourth aunt was made a mess by Qi Yan. She just transferred to the economic and Trade Commission. She had no backstage or background, and she was only bullied."


    "Mom, don''t make my fourth aunt so pathetic. She is not so fragile as you think."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that she could endure her fourth aunt''s temper for a while at most, and she could not bear any more. However, Ouyang Xun secretly helped four aunts, but also let them suffer less injustice.


    "It''s too late now. Anyway, your fourth aunt has survived."Grandma Li didn''t quite understand what these two women said, but she also knew that her children had grown up, even their grandsons were so big that she couldn''t control some things.


    After sitting in grandma''s house for a while, Zhou Yan and Zhou Kai also came.


    Zhou Yan was admitted to the local normal university this year. She is in Nanping and can go home almost every week.


    "Zhou Yan!"


    "Sister Ran Ran Ran!"


    Zhou Yan came over and hugged Mei Xiaoran happily. "Sister ran ran, there is no news from you these days. I thought you would not come back this year."


    "How can we not come back? The goods in the store have not been sold out until 27 this year. We came back a little late."


    In the past six months, Zhou Yan has changed a lot. She is not only tall, but also thin. She looks like a big girl.


    "Zhou Yan, how are you doing recently? Are you used to college life?"


    "I''m used to it. The key is that a lot of people take you to play."


    When Zhou Yan said this, she couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t know that there were so many interesting things in college life. In addition to classes, there were many clubs. You don''t think I used to be quiet at home, but I''m also very active in university now."


    There are many club activities in the University. Of course, Mei Xiaoran knows about it. However, because she opened a shop, she hardly participated in the activities. It''s a pity, but she doesn''t regret it.


    "Now you know it''s fun to go to college?"


    "It''s fun. I can get to know a lot of classmates."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yan took Mei Xiaoran''s hand. "Sister Ranran, seriously, I never thought I could go to college before."


    "It''s up to people. Now you''ve been admitted to college."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, was also happy for her big cousin. She was two years older than Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan was admitted to normal school as a fresh student, which was also an excellent performance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Yes, I remember what you encouraged me at that time, otherwise I would not be able to pass the exam."


    Zhou Kai nearby almost yawned. "I said you two don''t boast about each other, OK?"


    "Zhou Kai, you see we didn''t say you. I tell you, you''ll have to take part in the college entrance examination right away. If you don''t go to school, you''ll have to wait for us to clean you up."


    "Oh, can you have a happy new year?"


    Zhou Kai collapsed in a mess. This year, he was only a graduate in his family. No matter who he was, seeing him was an affront. If he went on like this, he would go crazy.


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll remember to bet with me."


    Grandmother Li looked at the three grandsons of the same age and was happy from her heart. Now both daughter and son have a promising future. If Li Hongwei gets married and adds a big fat grandson to her, life will be perfect.


    Li Mingyun opens the melon seeds and sweets he bought and asks Zhou Kai and Zhou Yan to come and eat them.


    Zhou Yan grabbed a handful of melon seeds and put them in front of the charcoal pot for a fire. However, Zhou Kai refused to let me go. "Auntie, don''t let me go. I''m not a child now. Can''t you always treat me as a child?"


    "If you like it or not, I''ll save it."


    Li Mingyun''s feelings for several nephews are similar, and he does not favor any child because he is close to anyone. In her opinion, these nephews are no different from her own children.


    "Auntie, my father and mother are frying New Year''s products at home. I''ll take some of them back for you later."


    When Zhou Kai talked about frying New Year''s goods, Mei Xiaoran was very interested, so he urged him to go back to get it.


    "Well, it''s only now. Can I take it later?"


    Li''s family now seems to be the home of the children. Uncle Li doesn''t talk much. He sits in the front yard, holding a pipe and watching his grandchildren happily.


    At this time, Li Hongwei finally came back. When he got to the gate, he heard the laughter coming from the courtyard. He couldn''t help shouting, "I haven''t got home yet. My home is so busy?"


    Push open the door to see, the elder sister and the two elder sister''s nephews are all there!


    "Well, you''re especially here to welcome me?"


    Li Hongwei said complacently, looking very happy.


    "Brother in law, don''t be so sentimental. We just got together. We don''t welcome you."


    Zhou Kai was very happy to see Li Hongwei. He threw himself in his arms and said, "my dearest brother-in-law, I want to die of you."


    But Li Hongwei but a face of disgust pushed him away, "numb!"


    Mei Xiaoran and Zhou Kai both laughed, but Zhou Kai was depressed. "My brother-in-law, you are too low-minded. They are not close to each other. I am close to you, but you still dislike me?"


    "If you can get into college next year, I''m sure I won''t despise you."


    Li Hongwei''s words were equivalent to beating Zhou Kai again, which made Zhou Kai''s face change. "Can''t you say something else? You talk about it all day long? "


    "What''s the matter? If you say you are for your own good, don''t know whether it is good or bad. "


    Li Hongwei said as he carried the suitcase to the house, which contained some things he had given home from the provincial capital.


    In addition to gorgeous shoes bought by grandfather Li and Grandma Li, as well as gifts bought by these nephews, what he bought for Zhou Kai was a simulation plane.


    "Oh, my brother-in-law, how old am I? You can buy me this? It seems that you really think of me as a three-year-old. "


    "This is the kind of remote control. We don''t sell it locally. If you don''t like it, I''ll give it to Zhao Ming."


    Heard to give Zhao Ming, Zhou Kai hurriedly snatched it over, "forget it, I still take it, I don''t dislike it."


    What Li Hongwei brought back to Zhou Yan was a backpack. At that time, the styles of backpacks were very simple, but they were generous and durable.


    Zhou Yan fell in love with her as soon as she saw it. She also tried to thank him, "thank you, my brother-in-law. I like this bag very much."


    Li Mingyun witnessed the change of his younger brother, who was never sensible until now. He was also surprised. "Xiao Wei is more and more like an uncle now."


    "That''s for sure. I''m so old now. I''m not a kid anymore."


    "You must be hungry, uncle? At the moment, my father and mother are frying New Year''s products. I''ll bring you some hot ones


    Zhou Kai said and ran home. When he came again, he really took a big bag of fried goods, which were still hot, including fried fruits, fried fish, fried chicken pieces and fried meatballs.


    Li Hongwei didn''t eat these foods for some time. He grabbed some of them and ate them while they were hot. "It''s good. It''s really delicious."


    "Uncle, my mother said, leave some for you, and let my aunt take the rest home."


    Li Hongwei impolitely began to grasp, "then I can leave some more, too little is not enough for me to eat.""Xiao Wei, why do you leave so many things to eat alone?"


    Grandma Li couldn''t help saying, "if you really like it, I''ll fry you more tomorrow."


    "Well, forget it. You''re not as good as my second sister."


    "Well, it''s enough to give you half of it. If not, let Zhou Kai go home and get it, and let my second aunt fry more."


    Zhou Kai also generously said, "that is, if you really like it, I''ll let my mom and dad fry some more. Anyway, this year''s new year''s products are more than enough, and I''m sure I''ll manage enough."


    Although it is now 29 years old, but the family together, there is really that kind of festivity.


    Seeing that it''s not early, Grandma Li is going to prepare lunch.


    "Mom, I don''t eat here. I have to go home and cook."


    "Grandma, we''re going home to eat, not here."


    When Grandma Li saw that all the children were going home, she was a little lonely. "When I said that you had to go to cook, did you think that the food of grandma''s house was not fragrant?"


    "That''s certainly not. The main reason is that I don''t want to make you so tired."


    Several children said so, Grandma Li was a little moved, "see you these children get together, grandmother is not tired at all, grandmother is very happy."


    Mei Xiaoran saw this and quickly made a decision, "in that case, let''s all stay for lunch today. Zhou Kai and Zhou Yan, you two don''t want to go home."


    "Well, let''s all eat here."


    Li Mingyun took the initiative to go to the kitchen to help, several children gathered together to chat.


    While chatting on the fire, Li Hongwei suddenly pulled Zhou Kai and picked him up. "Zhou Kai, are you tall? I didn''t feel right when you held me


    "No?"


    Zhou Kai to Li Hongwei side of a station, is really higher than Li Hongwei.


    Li Hongwei saw this and couldn''t help sighing, "what can I do? Both my nephews are taller than me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Soon it was the Spring Festival. On the morning of the new year''s day, Mei Zhonghua took Mei Xiaolei back to his hometown to show off on his newly bought motorcycle, while Li Mingyun and Mei Xiaoran rode a bicycle to celebrate the new year.


    When the two women rushed back, the wheat field in front of meijiazhuang was very busy. There were many young people in the village who were looking for Mei Zhonghua to teach his nephews to ride motorcycles!


    Eighty years ago, bicycles are not very common, not to mention motorcycles. They are even more enviable than driving cars in later generations.


    "Uncle, let''s ride your new motorcycle."


    Several young people, you push me, I push you, want to try, but also some embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Who of you wants to ride a motorcycle? Come on, my uncle will teach you how to ride."


    Mei Zhonghua was a generous man. When he returned to meijiazhuang, in front of his nephews, he was too excited to find the north.


    Long before the Chinese new year, Mei Dashun and his brothers had already gone home to talk about uncle''s purchase of motorcycles. After all, they all worked in uncle''s engineering team. They knew more about uncle''s purchase of motorcycles than anyone else. Therefore, on the first day of the first day of the new year, everyone in the village is waiting for Mei Zhonghua to come!


    In fact, it''s very easy to ride a motorcycle. As long as you remember to step on the inside door, the gas door and the brake, it''s easy to operate.


    However, the difficulty lies in the gas door.


    If the accelerator is too strong, even people and cars will jump out.


    This is not true. When Mei Ershun was riding a motorcycle, he stepped up the gas pedal. He saw the motorcycle "Hoo" and even the people with the car rushed out. Mei Ershun was so white with fear that he called uncle.


    The more anxious he was, the more flustered he was. He had to step on the brake, but the accelerator was increased. No one could stop him, so he could only watch him rushing forward with the water running down to the front of the wheat straw pile.


    "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death!"


    If it hadn''t been for rushing into the straw pile, Mei Ershun would not have let go of the gas, let alone stopped.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Li Mingyun almost fell off his bicycle. "Ran Ran Ran, your second brother, don''t call something wrong. If something goes wrong, your uncle should not rush with your father."


    "It should be all right? I''ll go and have a look. "


    When Mei Xiaoran saw this scene, she was also very scared. She was afraid that she would be scared, so she quickly rode forward.


    By the time Mei Xiaoran arrived at the wheat field, Mei Ershun had already been pulled up by everyone. However, his legs were so weak that he couldn''t stand up. It was easy to stand up. His legs were shaking like chaff.


    "Look at Er Shun''s advice."


    Mei Zhonghua was both angry and funny. Holding his second nephew, he couldn''t help asking, "Er Shun, are you ok?"


    "Uncle, this motorcycle is so frightening. Just like the man eating tiger, it scared me to death."


    Up to now, Mei Ershun''s heart almost jumped out of fear. At this moment, he is still in a state of palpitation!


    Mei Dashun said: "Ershun, look at you, uncle said, let''s slow down the gas door, step on the brake, you don''t listen to anything, you know to head forward, fortunately, there is a straw pile in front of you, otherwise you have to fall into the ditch."


    "Don''t tell me, brother. I''m scared to death now."


    Mei Er Shun murmured unhappily, saying that he did not dare to touch the motorcycle any more. His action made everyone laugh.


    At this time, Li Mingyun rushed over and nervously pulled Mei Ershun and asked, "Er Shun, have you hurt where?"


    "No


    Mei Ershun blushed with embarrassment. "At most, it''s a bruise on the leg. It''s OK."


    Li Ming was angry at Mei Zhonghua, "you are really, the children have not been riding motorcycles, you do not say to watch closely, this all dare to let them dare to ride, this fortunately did not hurt people, how to do to hurt people?"


    Mei Zhonghua was a little embarrassed and rubbed two big hands: "I didn''t know the children were more unreliable than me."


    "OK, don''t let the children ride motorcycles any more. Have you finished the new year''s greetings?"


    Without waiting for Mei Zhonghua to answer, Mei Xiaolei said, "my father took me back and went to see my father. He didn''t go to the village to pay a new year''s visit."


    On hearing this, Li Mingyun glared at Mei Zhonghua with anger, "hurry to take the children to new year''s day. It''s late at noon."


    "I know, I know."


    Now Mei Zhonghua did not dare to show off. He took Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister to each household to pay New Year''s greetings.


    In Zhongzhuang, I''ve been waiting for lunch like everybody else.


    Li Mingyun originally wanted to go home with Mei Zhonghua, but saw that he was fascinated by chess, so he had to call on his two children to ride back.


    It snowed heavily last winter. Although it is already the first day of the new year, the underground soil layer is still frozen very thick, and it is difficult to walk up and down the slope.Niang San came home from Wuli River. She was sweating all over the five mile road. She didn''t feel cold when she got to the house.


    The night before last, everyone stayed up late to watch the Spring Festival Gala. Now they were sleepy, so they opened the electric blanket and went to bed to sleep.


    Although Li Mingyun was a little sleepy, she was delayed from watching Qiongyao''s TV series last night. At the moment, the TV was being replayed. She said that she could not bear to miss anything more, so she insisted on watching TV.


    After watching four episodes of TV, it''s almost five o''clock in the afternoon. Mei Zhonghua hasn''t come back yet.


    Li Mingyun nests on the sofa for a while, thinking about waiting for Mei Zhonghua to come back and cook dinner.


    Their family habit is that usually Mei Zhonghua doesn''t cook, but on the first day of the new year''s day, Mei Zhonghua usually cooks the dinner.


    Although Mei Zhonghua always boasts that he is the best cook in the whole family, his level is really not so good However, on the night of the first day of the new year''s day, as long as Mei Zhonghua cooks, the whole family still gives him a lot of face. The rainbow fart blows violently, which gives Mei a false impression. He really thinks that he is good at cooking. He usually takes the initiative to ask for a meal.


    However, it''s almost six o''clock, and Mei Zhonghua hasn''t come back. Li Mingyun can''t wait to cook first.


    Everyone is full at noon, so we can have a simple meal in the evening. However, no matter how simple it is, we must make several dishes and bowls.


    There are ready-made fried meatballs from Li Mingqin''s home, and then cook a green vegetable, cut a plate of beef, cold mixed with a powder skin, which is a good meal.


    Li Mingyun called up the two children when they finished the meal. They were three in a family, watching TV and having dinner.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help asking, "why hasn''t my father come back?"


    Li Mingyun flattened his mouth and said unhappily, "it must be playing chess late. I''ll come back after dinner."


    "Even if I come back after dinner in my hometown, I should be home by now. It''s seven o''clock."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    After dinner, Mei Zhonghua still didn''t come back.


    At the moment, Li Mingyun''s attention is not on Mei Zhonghua. The TV series she likes to watch starts on time at 8:00 p.m., and after cleaning up and sitting down, she can just watch it.


    At nine o''clock, Mei Zhonghua hasn''t come back, which makes Li Mingyun worried. She can''t even watch TV.


    "Lei Lei, you and mom ride out to have a look. Your father hasn''t come back yet. I''m really worried."


    Mei Xiaolei answered and put on his duck down jacket and came out of the house.


    "Mom, I''ll go too."


    Mei Xiaoran also worried to follow out, also anxious to push the car.


    "Don''t go. You can wait for news at home. I''ll go with your brother."


    Li Mingyun said as he took the car from Mei Xiaoran''s hand. At this moment, he suddenly heard Mei Xiqing knock on the door, "Auntie, my brother-in-law fell on his motorcycle."


    Li Mingyun is most worried about Mei Zhonghua''s fall. When he heard Mei Xiqing running to say this, he was scared to his knees and said, "fell? How did he fall? Where did you fall? "


    "Don''t mention it. I had to go back this afternoon. Uncle said that I would come back with him later. After we had dinner in the village, my brother-in-law also drank some wine. When we left, he rode his motorcycle fast. I rode in the back. When I got to siligou, I saw my brother-in-law fell into the sand


    "How is your brother-in-law now?"


    "When I saw my brother-in-law like that, I quickly went back to the village and called people. My elder brother, they drove my uncle to the county hospital with a tractor."


    "Let''s go to the county hospital."


    Li Mingyun went out in a panic, took two steps and then came back, "where''s the motorcycle?"


    "It''s still by the sand pit in siligou. None of us can ride such a big thing and dare not ride it."


    "Mom, you and Lei Lei go to the hospital first. Brother Xiqing and I will go and get the motorcycle back."


    Although people are more important, it''s not a matter to leave the motorcycle that cost tens of thousands of dollars in siligou. Mei Xiaoran wants to ride back by herself.


    "Ran Ran, can you ride a motorcycle?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. You and Lei Lei go to the hospital. Brother Xiqing and I are going to push the motorcycle now."


    Li Mingyun goes back to his house and takes some money. He runs to the county hospital with Mei Xiaolei in a panic. Mei Xiqing rides Mei Xiaoran to siligou on his bicycle.


    After arriving at siligou, although it''s hard to see clearly in the dark, you can also see the motorcycle lying by the sand pit.


    Mei Xiaoran tried to push the motorcycle in her hand and asked, "where are the keys?"


    "Here is the key."


    Mei Xiqing reminds Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, this is a motorcycle. Don''t try to be brave. If you can''t ride it, we''ll push it back."


    "It''s OK. I can ride."


    Mei Xiaoran put on his hat and gloves and unlocked the motorcycle. She sat on it and tried to start it. It was OK. There was nothing wrong with the motorcycle!


    Holding the handlebar, Mei Xiaoran began to step on the pedals and shift gears. Without stepping on it, she started the motorcycle.


    "Ran Ran, do you really want to ride?"


    Mei Xiqing was scared to cry. If Ran Ran had something wrong, how could he tell his uncle and aunt?


    "Brother Xiqing, you go home first. I went directly to the county hospital to see my father."


    After the motorcycle started, Mei Xiaoran rode on and ran away.


    This kind of motorcycle that needs to be put into gear is definitely not as easy to ride as the later pedal motorcycle, but it doesn''t mean that Mei Xiaoran can''t. She could have ridden it in her previous life. Although it has been more than ten years, it is still very easy to start. Although it''s hard to push a motorcycle of that size, it''s not a problem if you really start it.


    It''s about five or six miles from here to the county hospital, but Mei Xiaoran drove enough to 80 miles, and it took about ten minutes to get to the county hospital.


    At this time, Li Mingyun and Mei Xiaolei have just arrived.


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran riding a motorcycle majestically, Li Mingyun almost didn''t scare to death, "Ran Ran, when did you learn to ride a motorcycle?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about that much. Let''s go to my dad."


    Mei Xiaoran put the motorcycle away and went to the emergency room with her mother and brother.


    Go in to see the doctor is dressing Mei Zhonghua, next to Mei Dashun and Mei Ershun brothers.


    "Auntie, you''re here."


    Li Ming walked into the emergency room and glared at Mei Zhonghua. "I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. As a result, you''re really In the middle of the night, it''s hard to leave since it''s dark. If you drink wine, who will you throw? "


    Mei Zhonghua is scolded by his daughter-in-law. Of course, his face is not good-looking. This is outside. He doesn''t want face?


    "Don''t say, it''s just a fall, it''s no big deal, I broke my hand skin."


    "Is that easy? I think you fell lightly. "


    Li Mingyun asked the doctor again. This time, Mei Zhonghua did not fall heavily. The main reason is that he was lucky. He just fell in the sand nest. He didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but his hand broke. It''s not too scary to look at.The doctor''s words let Li Mingyun down, but she was afraid after thinking about it!


    At that time, Mei Zhonghua did not fall into the sand nest, but directly fell on the asphalt ground. If he fell heavily, he would not have lost his life.


    When the doctor picked out the sand from Mei Zhonghua''s wound and wrapped it up, Mei came out of the emergency room.


    Li Mingyun looked at him is angry and heartache, "big new year''s day, ah, you do this, the whole family will be scared to death by you."


    Mei Zhonghua was in a bad mood at the moment, so he said it was late and asked Dashun Ershun to go home.


    Mei Dashun and Ershun have to go to relatives tomorrow. Seeing that uncle is OK, they rush home.


    Only then did Mei Zhonghua remember his motorcycle. He was so flustered that he stamped his foot and called out, "my motorcycle, oh, my motorcycle is still in siligou. Don''t let anyone run away for me."


    Mei Xiaoran gave her father a bad look. "Will you think of your motorcycle now? You don''t want to think about it. I just heard that you fell down and didn''t scare us to death! "


    "Well, dad knows he''s wrong, and he''ll pay attention later."


    Mei Zhonghua was very upset. He just fell down, and the whole family criticized him like a duel meeting. The key is the motorcycle. He just bought the motorcycle for tens of thousands of yuan, but he must not lose it.


    "Ran Ran, don''t patronize me. Think about our new motorcycle still in siligou. If someone steals away, your father will not be able to live through this year."


    Mei Xiaolei saw his father in such a hurry that he couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry about your motorcycle. My sister has been riding back."


    "Riding back?"


    Mei Zhonghua''s face was incredible, "really? Ran Ran, when did you learn to ride a motorcycle? Why don''t I know? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "There are so many things you don''t know that I can''t tell you everything."


    Mei Xiaoran helped her father to go out. "Now I''ll take you back by motorcycle."


    "You take me on a motorcycle?"


    Mei Zhonghua was even more surprised. It was beyond his tolerance. "Can you take me back? I dare not ride on your motorcycle


    "Don''t worry. I''m much better at riding motorcycles than you are."


    Mei Xiaoran pushed the motorcycle out and started it. Mei Zhonghua was stunned.


    "Get in the car, what are you doing


    Mei Zhonghua took a look at her daughter and stepped up timidly, "Ran Ran Ran, your father is only in his forties, and he still has a long life Today is the first day of the new year. "


    "Do you know it''s new year''s day? Then you dare to drink wine and ride a motorcycle


    Seeing her father like this, Mei Xiaoran was really angry and funny, "you just know it''s too late now!"


    After that, he put the accelerator on, and he went out like a lightning bolt.


    "Oh, Ran Ran Ran, you can slow down."


    Usually, Mei Zhonghua is brave enough to ride his own motorcycle. Although he has just bought it for a short time, he dares to run around the city. But now he is riding a motorcycle driven by his daughter. He is so scared that his legs and stomach are soft. This is too frightening!


    "Just sit down and I''ll be steady."


    It''s not that Mei Xiaoran really wants to drive the motorcycle as fast as possible. It''s because she is too weak. If she doesn''t increase the throttle, she can''t take her father away.


    Just ten minutes later, Mei Xiaoran brought her father home.


    "Ran Ran, I''m scared to death. I don''t dare to take your motorcycle again."


    Mei Zhonghua jumped out of the car with lingering fear. On the night of the first day of the lunar new year, he was scared out of cold sweat by his daughter. Only when he got out of the car, did he find that his back was full of cool Jin Jin, which really didn''t frighten him to faint.


    "Are you afraid now? Why didn''t you fear it before? "


    Mei Xiaoran put the motorcycle in the yard, took off his gloves and hats, sat on the sofa, looked up at the time, it was 10:30 p.m.


    Mei Zhonghua''s attitude is very good now. He seems to be very good in front of her daughter and dare not speak out loud.


    "Dad, are you sober now?"


    "I wake up long ago. I wake up when I fall into the sand pit."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Mei Zhonghua glanced at her daughter and then said, "I fell into the sand pit, and I was a little afraid when I was flying But that''s nothing to compare with riding on your motorcycle. When you get on your motorcycle, your father really knows what it means to be afraid. It''s almost scared to death, OK? "


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, "this time, I''ll see you dare to ride your motorcycle like that again!"


    Mei Zhonghua stares at her daughter and doesn''t speak.


    After a few minutes, Li Mingyun and Mei Xiaolei also came back.


    Li Mingyun took the opportunity to denounce Mei Zhonghua. Later, Mei Xiaolei said, "don''t say it. My father didn''t mean to do it. It''s better to forget about it."


    "Let''s not talk about it, but how can we go to your grandmother''s house tomorrow?"


    Li Mingyun depressed way, "tomorrow go relatives so many people, see your father this appearance, I don''t know how to say."


    "Dad, I can''t find an excuse to stay at home tomorrow


    "That''s right. Don''t let my dad go. He''s so wrapped up that my grandmother will be scared."


    Seeing that the two children said so, Li Mingyun gave up the idea of letting Mei Zhonghua leave his relatives tomorrow.


    On the second day of the new year''s day, Mei Zhonghua did not go to relatives with Li Mingyun, but hid at home to hide his shame.


    This is the first Chinese new year, the eldest son-in-law didn''t come to visit relatives for the new year''s Eve. Grandfather Li and Grandma Li were also depressed. They didn''t say anything, but they were muttering in their hearts. Don''t you think the eldest daughter and his wife are angry?


    However, no one knows why they are angry.


    Grandma Li is still a little bit bigger, but the more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. What a happy New Year''s day would have made him feel heavy inside.


    Although Mr. Li usually behaves as if he doesn''t care much about his daughters, he is more careful than his wife.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the children''s rush for new year''s red packets and new year''s money, Uncle Li quietly dragged the eldest daughter into his own room, "Mingyun, come here, I have something to tell you."


    Li Mingyun should have something to do, so he ran to the front happily and said, "Dad, do you want to give me lucky money? I''m in my 40s, and I can still get the lucky money from my father. I''ll have to show off in front of Xiaoye Xiaoyue


    "Who said they would give you lucky money?"


    Uncle Li took the eldest daughter and asked quietly, "why did you quarrel with Zhong Hua?"


    Li Mingyun is confused


    Why doesn''t she know about it?


    "Dad, who did you listen to? Who said I had a fight with Zhong Hua?""Don''t deny it. I''m your father. Can''t I see it?"


    Grandfather Li was angry and distressed: "if you two are not angry, why don''t Zhong Hua go to the old father-in-law''s family? All these years, but never before! "


    "Oh, my father, you can imagine."


    Li Mingyun originally intended to conceal Mei Zhonghua''s motorcycle crash. Now she has to say that if she conceals it again, her father will be worried.


    "In fact, Zhong Hua didn''t come here today. It''s not that Zhong Hua is ill, nor are we two angry He fell and broke his hand when he came back from his hometown yesterday. This is not thinking about the Chinese New Year. He fell down, and his hand was wrapped in gauze. He just made an excuse to let him stay at home, but I didn''t expect that you could think of so much for this? "


    "Really?"


    Grandfather Li still doesn''t believe it. Now that the eldest son-in-law is so rich that he runs outside all day, it''s really worrying!


    "Ran Ran and Lei Lei are at home. What can we argue about?"


    Seeing her father''s suspicious look on his face, Li Mingyun couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t believe it, go and ask Ran Ran and Lei Lei. I''m more than 40 years old. Don''t you believe me?"


    "Well, you have to say I''ll trust you once, but don''t lie to me. "


    Grandfather Li looked at his eldest daughter''s face again. He was relieved to see that she was really happy, and did not seem to pretend to be.


    It''s really a hundred year old child, long worry ninety-nine!


    Although Li Mingyun is more than 40 years old, he is only a child in his eyes.


    At this time, the room is lively. After the children have robbed the lucky money, they scramble to come and hold xiaochengdi.


    Xiao chengdi, who is about one year old, can run with the sofa. She is wearing a pink duck down jacket and a fashionable woolen hat. The pink one is called a person who loves others. Everyone grabs to hold her, and those who can''t get it are not happy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Xu Shao finally snatched Xiaocheng Di away and couldn''t put it down when she looked at her lovely appearance.


    If only Li Mingli also gave him a beautiful girl!


    However, Li Mingli has been pregnant for nearly a year, and there is no movement, which makes him suspicious of life.


    Li Mingli is also uncomfortable. The elders in her family have been talking about giving birth to children recently, exerting pressure on her both openly and secretly She also wanted to have a baby quickly, but the more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t, which was really worrying.


    After lunch, the Li sisters got together to chat and talked about it.


    Li Mingli blushed and told everyone about the pregnancy. She was angry that she didn''t try her best. She didn''t move for so long.


    "Xiao Li, why don''t you go with Xu Shao to check and see what happened?"


    Li Mingyue was quick witted and said, "what if it''s your fault?"


    Don''t say that Li Mingli doesn''t like to listen to this, even Li MINGYE can''t help but hate the past, "I don''t think Xiaoli and they will have nothing wrong. It''s estimated that the more anxious the child is, the less pregnant she will be."


    She also turned her head to enlighten Li Mingli, "Xiao Li, you see, I and your brother Xiaobin are the children who have only been married for two years, and you have only been married for more than a year. Don''t worry, take your time."


    "That''s what I think, but I can''t help feeling depressed when I see those old people urging me every day."


    "Your home is so close to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Why don''t you go to an old Chinese medicine doctor and ask them to prescribe some medicine for you to regulate your body?"


    Li Mingli nodded, "wait for the new year, and then go after the new year. I just saw that Xu Shao liked children so much, which made me feel very uncomfortable


    The sisters advised Li Mingli for a while. Seeing that it was not early, they all went back to their respective homes.


    Xu Shao people unit to work, and so on the morning of the sixth day, Li Mingli called on Xu Shao and ran to the opposite Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for physical examination.


    Li Mingli didn''t dare to discuss with Xu Shao in advance. After coming to gynecology, she told Xu Shao about it.


    At the moment, Li Shaoli doesn''t think of such a large amount of business, so what''s wrong with him


    "I''m not afraid you''ll look ugly and refuse to come."


    "Now that you know I''m afraid of being ugly, you''ll bring me back?"


    Xu Shao thinks that Li Mingli''s doing this is to suspect that he has fertility problems as a man. How can he see people in the future?


    "Xu Shao, I''m worried because I haven''t been pregnant for such a long time. Even if you don''t say a word, my father and my milk can''t expect me to get pregnant earlier and give you Xu''s family more children."


    Li Mingli said this, Xu Shao is also a little soft hearted, "I know the elders give you a lot of pressure, in fact, I should not lose my temper with you, forget it, since we are here, find a Chinese medicine number pulse, you want to say with the instrument to check what, then I don''t do."


    "That''s OK. It''s at least reassuring to check it."


    Just after the new year, there are not many patients in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. There is an old Chinese medicine doctor working in gynecology.


    After listening to Li Mingli and Xu Shao''s explanation of their intention, the old Chinese medicine doctor gave them both a pulse. After the number of pulse signals, they were sure that their two bodies had no problems. It was estimated that the burden on their hearts was heavy.


    Xu Shao is obviously relieved, but Li Mingli is still not at ease.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor took Li Mingli to do gynecological examination. This examination really showed the problem. In fact, it could not be regarded as a big problem. That is, Li Mingli belongs to the posterior position of the uterus.


    Generally speaking, the posterior position of the uterus is more difficult to conceive than the anterior position of the uterus This is why Li Mingli has not been pregnant for more than a year since their marriage.


    Finally, the old doctor told them about the situation and told them what to pay attention to. Li Mingli would lie on her side when she went to bed in the future.


    They went out from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. When they got home, Xu Shao comforted Li Mingli, "it''s not a big deal. The doctors have said that you are in good health. We must have our own children and relax."


    Li Mingli was embarrassed to smile.


    Today is the sixth day of the new year, but the first month to visit relatives, as long as the fifteenth day of the first month, are considered new year.


    Li Mingyun specially bought a gift to let Mei Xiaoran fly to Ouyang to find his home.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "When Ouyang Xun has helped you as much as your fourth aunt, you should go and see him. What''s wrong with his milk?"


    Although Li Mingyun didn''t say it clearly, he also knew about Li MINGYE. It must be Ouyang Xun''s family who helped Although Ouyang Xun is almost her son-in-law, her two children are neither engaged nor married. She must pay attention to some human exchanges that should be left.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Mei Xiaoran can''t resist her mother, so she has to take Xiao Cheng Fei and go to Ouyang to look for her home with four kinds of gifts: egg, wheatmilk and canned food.Now Ouyang Xun was staying in his room upstairs. When he heard that Mei Xiaoran was coming, he ran down from the upstairs and said, "Ran Ran Ran, why are you here?"


    "This is Chinese New Year. Come and see my grandparents."


    Mei Xiaoran and Xiao Cheng Fei put the gift on the bar table and chatted with Ouyang Xun''s father milk.


    Ouyang Ling is also at home. She can''t help laughing when she sees her father asking questions around meI Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran had a high quality in mind, but he was forced to be broken by Ouyang Ling''s smile. This situation is a little embarrassing.


    "Ran Ran, you will be senior next year. What are your plans? Where do you want to work when the time comes? "


    "Nanping City, I can''t do without my parents. Of course, I want to be closer to home."


    Granny Ouyang happily pulled Mei Xiaoran and said, "you are really a sensible child. My Xiaoxun always says that you are understanding and accurate."


    "No, I think Ouyang Xun is better."


    "Ran Ran, you don''t think grandma doesn''t know what''s going on outside when she retires."


    Grandma Ouyang is about the same age as Grandma Li, who is 60 or 70 years old, but she is not as tough as Grandma Li, but she is also a very kind old lady.


    "I heard Xiaoxun say that if it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t get advanced individuals this year."


    "No It really has nothing to do with me. It''s Ouyang Xun''s own skill. I didn''t know at that time that our instructor Li had been demobilized and went back to work in the local area. But Ouyang Xun knew that, and he took us to find instructor Li. "


    Ouyang granny said earnestly, "no matter how, you manage this matter well. It''s a good thing to save people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "Grandma, you should praise your grandson. His ideas were all from him. I was not very relieved at that time, because the situation made people feel abnormal."


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran would not say that he owed all the credit to himself. At that time, Ouyang Xun did provide a lot of help. If he did not find instructor Li, the consequences would be really terrible. Those students must have been pulled out and sold.


    "Anyway, it''s your child who has played a good role in it."


    Grandma Ouyang looked at Mei Xiaoran lovingly, and her eyes were no different from those of her granddaughter-in-law.


    Now Xiaocheng''s pockets are filled with White Rabbit candy by Ouyang Ling. One by one, he peels them into his mouth, and his mouth is full. Don''t mention it.


    It can be said that Ouyang has not had such a small child for so many years. The whole family likes Xiao Cheng very much when they see Xiao Cheng as a tiger.


    Especially grandfather Ouyang, he pulled Xiaofei over and rubbed Xiaofei''s head with his big hand. He loved him very much.


    Old people are prone to love when they see children. They really want to have such a precious grandson in their own family.


    "Grandfather, what is this?"


    Xiao Cheng Fei points to the globe on the table and asks curiously. His big black and white eyes are full of curiosity.


    "It''s called a globe. Do you like it or not? Do you want my grandfather to teach you how to look at it?"


    "Thank you, Grandpa. You can teach me."


    Xiaocheng feijisheng''s answer made Ouyang''s grandfather very happy. He directly picked up Xiaofei and showed him around on the globe. "You see, this is our country, this is our Central Plains province."


    "Grandfather, what''s behind that?"


    Xiaofei''s curiosity is overwhelming. Because he doesn''t understand, he can''t help asking.


    Grandfather Ouyang patiently explained to him, "the United States is behind us, you see This is the Pacific Ocean, this is Oceania... "


    "Grandfather, don''t hold Xiao Cheng in your arms. He''s so fat. Don''t tire you out."


    Mei Xiaoran wants to take Xiao Cheng Fei to him, but Xiao Cheng Fei is not happy, so he goes to Ouyang old man''s arms and doesn''t want his cousin to hold him.


    "Let your brother come and hold you."


    Xiao Cheng is happy to fly up and down the neck.


    After staying in Ouyang for a while, Mei Xiaoran left in a hurry. If she doesn''t leave, she will have to stay for lunch later Under the new year''s festival, everyone is very hospitable. As long as it''s on the way, the host family usually leaves guests for dinner at noon.


    "What''s the rush? I''ll eat here at noon."


    Father Ouyang said something, but Mei Xiaoran said that she was too embarrassed to stay here. It was not far away from her home, so she couldn''t stay for lunch.


    "No, I have to go to other places to visit relatives later. I really have to go now."


    Mei Xiaoran comes to pull Xiao Cheng Fei, but Xiao Cheng Fei still depends on Ouyang Xun. Ouyang Xun simply says, "why don''t I send you?"


    Xiao Cheng Fei is very happy when he hears it. He claps his hand and says, "great!"


    Ouyang Xun took his coat and sent Mei Xiaoran and Xiao Cheng Fei out.


    "I''m going to work the day after tomorrow. Let''s take a walk in the street."


    Ouyang Xun asked Xiao Cheng Fei with a smile, "are you going or not?"


    "Of course."


    Xiao Chengfei heard that he could play on the street. Of course he liked it.


    When he came to the street, Ouyang Xun bought a balloon for Xiaofei and sugar gourd for him, which made Xiaocheng happy.


    During the Spring Festival holiday, there are not many people on the street, but in the cinema area, the street is still quite lively.


    Looking at Ouyang Xun''s patience holding Xiaocheng Fei, Mei Xiaoran has an indescribable feeling in her heart. This ordinary happiness and beauty really make people cling to


    Although Ouyang Xun had to wait until the eighth day of the eighth day of the eighth day of the eighth day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the eighth day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the.


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to see him off, but he refused, "no, I''m in a colleague''s car. There''s no spare seat."


    Hearing this, Mei Xiaoran can''t keep up with him. Anyway, she''s on vacation again. It''s a big deal to see Ouyang Xun in two days.


    Two days after the annual leave, Mei Xiaonan decided to go to Nanping City to look for ouyangxun. Of course, if she was the only one to run, it seemed awkward. She simply asked Zhou Yan to come with her.


    They took a bus to Nanping City and then took a bus to Nanping City bank.


    After all, Zhou Yan had been a teacher''s teacher for half a year, and she was quite familiar with Nanping City. It was she who led the way that brought Mei Xiaoran to the place.


    After they came to Nanping City bank, Mei Xiaoran looked at the service window and really let her find Ouyang Xun''s figure.


    In order not to be discovered so easily by Ouyang Xun, Mei Xiaoran pretends to make a deposit and goes to the window where Ouyang Xun is in line.Just after the Chinese new year, not many people came to the bank to handle business, and soon it was Mei Xiaoran''s turn.


    "Comrade, I open an account."


    Across the counter, Ouyang Xun didn''t notice who the man was, but he was stunned when he heard the familiar voice.


    Looking up, I saw Mei Xiaoran smiling.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll open an account."


    Ouyang Xun lowered his voice, "don''t make any noise. I''m working now."


    "Who made a fuss, I really want to do business, I want to open an account to save money."


    Ouyang Xun had to turn out a passbook and began to fill in the information.


    Of course, if you change to other customers, Ouyang Xun will not be so proficient in business, but he basically knows all the information he needs to fill in, so he doesn''t need to ask Mei Xiaoran more, and he can handle it by himself.


    Mei Xiaoran was waiting for him outside with a smile, but at this time, a familiar face that Mei Xiaoran also knew appeared inside the counter - Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan came over with a passbook, asked Ouyang Xun about business problems, and walked away.


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned to see this scene.


    It turns out that Zhang Yan also works in this bank?


    If you''re right, Zhang Yan should have worked in this bank at the same time as Ouyang Xun, which shows that Zhang Yan and Ouyang Xun have been working together for nearly half a year.


    Ouyang Xun had never told her such a big thing. If she hadn''t come here uninvited today, Mei Xiaoran would not have known about it!


    Ouyang Xun fills in the passbook and hands it over to Mei Xiaoran.


    Ran Da realized that he was angry when he saw the problem!


    However, Mei Xiaoran didn''t say anything. She just took a look at her passbook and took out 500 yuan from her body to let Ouyang Xun deposit it.


    This 500 yuan is the prize money that Ouyang Xun gave her before Not only did she not spend a cent, she decided to save it.


    Ouyang Xun was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he took over 500 yuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    When Ouyang Xun handled the business and handed the passbook to Mei Xiaoran, he said quietly, "I''ll get off work at noon. You''ll have to look elsewhere and come back to me at the end of the day. "


    Mei Xiaoran takes the passbook without expression and turns to leave.


    Zhou Yan was still waiting on the bench outside. Seeing her coming, she stood up and asked, "have you seen Ouyang Xun?"


    "Yes, I opened an account at his counter and saved some money."


    Zhou Yan thinks it''s strange that she has seen people. Shouldn''t she be happy?


    But looking at Mei Xiaoran''s appearance, it is absolutely not linked with happiness, and even has some angry appearance.


    "Sister Ran Ran Ran, is something wrong?"


    "It''s OK."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t say anything, so he asked Zhou Yan to take her around the city.


    "Let''s go to the park."


    Mei Xiaoran agreed to Zhou Yan''s proposal.


    My cousin came to the people''s Park to play with bumper cars, rowing, and taking a small Ferris wheel for a circle.


    While sitting on the ferris wheel, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help asking Zhou Yan, "have you been in University for so long, have you talked about the object?"


    "What do you say, sister ran ran?"


    Zhou Yan red face, some guilty dare not go to see her, just looking at the distant city scenery.


    "You''re a freshman. It''s not normal for you to talk to someone?"


    "Oh, I said no, that''s not true. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "I said Zhou Yan, as a person who has been here, I must remind you that you should talk about friends when it is time to talk about friends. It is not a loss of personnel and there is nothing to be ashamed of."


    When Mei Xiaoran saw her like this, she also guessed something in her heart. She asked her, "even if you don''t talk about the object, you should have the object to pursue? I don''t believe you''re not being chased. "


    Although Zhou Yan is not as beautiful as Mei Xiaoran, she is still at her best age.


    She is medium-sized, and her skin is even whiter than Mei Xiaoran. Her skin color is cold and white. Round face plate, big eyes, when a child can be called a little beauty, grow up, although a little wooden than before, but also a delicate big girl. Although the appearance is not amazing, but it belongs to the kind of regular and durable shape, appearance is not low.


    With her cousin''s appearance, Mei Xiaoran didn''t believe that no one would pursue her!


    Zhou Yan was so worried by her pressing questions that she said with a red face, "it''s not that no one is chasing me, but I don''t like it. "


    "Although I think it''s normal to fall in love this year''s anniversary, it must also be the kind that suits you. At least you should look at each other well. If you don''t like it, you can''t


    "Yes, I think so."


    "Zhou Yan, I found that you have changed since you went to university."


    Mei Xiaoran tilted her head and laughed, "you are much more cheerful than before."


    "Really? But I don''t feel anything. "


    Zhou Yan herself does not think so. In fact, she is not as silent as everyone thinks. Her temper is somewhat following her father, but her words are less. However, it also needs to be divided into different people. She is also very lively if she meets the topic of her own interest.


    "That''s good."


    Seeing that she was in a better mood, Zhou Yan couldn''t help asking, "what did you see in the bank just now? Why are you so angry? "


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to hide it, but it didn''t make sense to hide it carefully. She told Zhou Yan, "I just saw a colleague from ouyangxun who was his classmate. During the internship, he took the initiative to Ouyang. But now they are working in the same unit. If Ouyang Xun told me about it in advance, I would not be so angry, but the problem is that he didn''t tell me in advance. "


    "Maybe he didn''t dare to talk to you because he was afraid that you would be angry."


    "I''m more angry because he doesn''t say it! He just doesn''t trust me? That female classmate of his must have come to work in the same bank with him on purpose. No one is a fool because of his obvious proximity to the water. Can you really not see it? "


    "What do you think now?"


    "I''m just depressed if I don''t think about it. I also know that it is too late for me to talk about it now. It is impossible for people to leave the bank because I am not happy, that is, to be angry. "


    "As long as you are in Ouyang Xun''s heart, I don''t think too much about others."


    "I admit that Ouyang Xun has been very good to me in recent years, and our two feelings are also very stable, but now there is a hidden one beside him. I can''t calm down."


    Zhou Yan advised her, "when we look for Ouyang at noon, we will ask you clearly."


    "I was so angry just now. Who wants to look for him?"


    Mei Xiaoran is also angry. Even Zhou Yan can see that. When they get off the ferris wheel, the time is almost over, Zhou Yan takes Mei Xiaoran back to the bank.


    Just after twelve o''clock, Ouyang Xun came out of the bank. Seeing Mei Xiaoran still, he couldn''t help laughing. "Ran Ran Ran, I''m afraid you just left in anger.""If Zhou Yan hadn''t pulled me, I would have gone."


    Mei Xiaoran is still trying to be brave, but she thinks carefully. Although Ouyang Xun is not right to hide from her, Zhang Yan''s choice to work here is not controlled by Ouyang Xun.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to eat first. I have to go back to work in the afternoon."


    Ouyang finds Mei Xiaoran and Zhou Yan to a hotel near the bank.


    Just after the Chinese new year, few restaurants began to open. Although the restaurant opened, it only sold dumplings.


    Ouyang Xun called for three dumplings. While waiting for the dumplings to be cooked, he told them all about it.


    "Ran Ran, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s Zhang Yan who has arranged to work here. I certainly can''t refuse. I don''t have the authority to manage such a big matter."


    "I know that. I''m angry that you''re hiding it from me."


    "Then I''m not afraid you''ll get angry and misunderstood."


    Ouyang looks for fear that Mei Xiaoran is angry with him, so he automatically recruits.


    "If you work here, I''m afraid it''s just watching Zhang Yan dangle around me every day. I guess you''ll be pissed off."


    Mei Xiaoran rolled her eyes. "I''m not so angry."


    "But not too small."


    Zhou Yan, a pig teammate, couldn''t help but disclose, "Ou Yangxun, you don''t know. Just now my sister saved money and came out. Her face was ugly. I dare not talk to her."


    "I know your sister saw Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan is a classmate of my college students. She may have a good opinion of me. During the internship, when our two units were close, she often came to me. I''m not stupid. I can see her intention after a long time. But at that time, your sister ran ran would come to me from time to time. Zhang Yan knew that she was my girlfriend, so she walked out of the difficulty. "


    "And now?"


    "Now that Zhang Yan has been assigned to this unit, she has always had a good impression on me. In addition, your sister Ranran is not with me now, Zhang Yan thinks this is her opportunity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Do you mean Zhang Yan is bothering you


    Ouyangxun looked up at her and nodded truthfully, "it''s true."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment, and his mind began to have an idea. "After dinner, I''ll go to your bank and take the opportunity to show my identity. I don''t want to let all those cats and dogs come to you."


    "That would be great. I applaud it."


    Ouyang Xun didn''t think of a way to solve it. It was because Mei Xiaoran was not around, and Zhang Yan was so obsessed that he didn''t want to shake his face.


    Zhou Yan couldn''t help asking Mei Xiaoran: "sister, are you really going to demonstrate in the bank this afternoon?"


    "It''s necessary. If I don''t make it, I''m not going to be punished."


    Mei Xiaoran touched her chin. Her eyes were full of defiance.


    At this time, the dumplings came up. Ouyang Xun urged everyone to eat quickly. He had to go to work in the afternoon, so his natural time was limited.


    After dinner, everyone also sat in the hotel for a while. Ouyang went to work late.


    Mei Xiaoran took Zhou Yan to the shopping mall, bought a fruit bag casually, and wandered for a while. Seeing that it was nearly three o''clock, he took the fruit bag to the bank.


    After arriving at the bank, Mei Xiaoran named Zhang Yan and said that her classmates came to find her.


    Zhang Yan''s popularity in the bank is not low. As a newly assigned college student, she also has the status of president''s relatives. Since her separation from work, those unmarried young men of the bank like to pay homage to her, but she doesn''t look at it, so she can only look at Ouyang Xun in a different way.


    Those young men couldn''t get any sweet from Zhang Yan, so they must have put their resentment on ouyangxun. They always wanted to make a stumbling block for Ouyang Xun. Fortunately, Ouyang Xun''s business ability was so strong that he hardly suffered any losses, which made them very depressed.


    It is said that Mei Xiaoran is Zhang Yan''s classmate, and Mei Xiaoran is also a young and beautiful big girl. A young man took the initiative to shout out Zhang Yan, "Zhang Yan, you have classmates to look for."


    Zhang Yan is still a little confused. She doesn''t know which classmate came to find her, but when she comes out to see Mei Xiaoran, the whole person is stunned.


    "Hello, Sister Zhang Yan, don''t you recognize me?"


    Mei Xiaoran walked towards her with a smile on her face, and took her hand affectionately. "Sister Zhang Yan, I''m here to thank you. Thank you for taking care of Ouyang Xun."


    As soon as the young man nearby listened, his eyes immediately fell on the two girls. It seems that the girl who came to find Zhang Yan was not ordinary. Listening to her words, it should have something to do with Ouyang Xun.


    Zhang Yan reluctantly laughed and quietly took back her hand. "Mei Xiaoran, are you coming to me for help? If you can help, just say it


    When she said this, it would be misunderstood that Mei Xiaoran mentioned ouyangxun intentionally because she needed her help.


    But Mei Xiaoran didn''t give her the chance to get rid of it. She said directly, "Sister Zhang Yan, I came here today to thank you specially. Thank you very much. When I graduated, I just asked you. You really came to our Nanping City to get a job and took care of ouyangxun for me. I don''t know how to thank you! "


    Hearing this, the fellow next to him couldn''t help but interrupt and ask, "comrade, who are you, ouyangxun?"


    "He is my object."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words made Zhang Yan''s face black. He also made the young man''s mouth go crazy.


    "So you are Ouyang Xun''s lover. If you don''t say so, we almost misunderstood."


    -- it must be that Zhang Yan often brushes his sense of existence in front of ouyangxun in the unit. If Mei Xiaoran didn''t come out to clarify today, I''m afraid that everyone would have regarded Zhang Yan as the object of ouyangxun.


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately expressed surprise: "what do you misunderstand? Do you think that Zhang Yan Xuejie and Ouyang Xun are lovers


    She immediately pretended to be filled with righteous indignation and defended Zhang Yan''s injustice, "but I warn you, you must not talk nonsense. I asked Zhangyan Xuejie to take care of ouyangxun. She and ouyangxun are classmates. You must not misunderstand Zhangyan Xuejie. She has no boyfriend yet!"


    This is tantamount to selling Zhang Yan. It is also Mei Xiaoran''s signal to everyone: Zhang Yan is still single now. You unmarried youths should pursue change and do not miss passing by.


    As soon as the young man heard this, they were all dancing. Before that, the young men in the same unit had always thought that Zhang Yan was ouyangxun''s girlfriend. Now, ouyangxun''s genuine girlfriend has clarified this, which is just a great good thing to be happy with.


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran''s words came out, Zhang Yan''s face was hard to see. She almost didn''t die of anger.


    In the past six months, she has been caring and caring for Ouyang Xun in the unit. Everyone said that she and Ouyang Xun were made by nature. Originally, she was still happy. Although Ouyang Xun didn''t like her, as long as she persisted, Ouyang Xun would be moved by her. But who could have thought that Mei Xiaoran came!"Sister Zhang Yan, this is a little of my heart. You must accept it."


    Mei Xiaoran said as she put the fruit bag into Zhang Yan''s hand In those days, the good ones were canned food, wheat cream and so on. The next was sugar. The lowest grade was even this kind of fruit package. This kind of fruit package, the kind of bulk snacks wrapped in straw paper, although there are a lot of samples, they are not very high-grade cakes, and the price is also the cheapest.


    As soon as Zhang Yan saw the fruit bag that Mei Xiaoran put over, his face became even more ugly. "Mei Xiaoran, let''s have a class. You don''t have to be so polite to me."


    On hearing this, the young man asked Mei Xiaoran, "are you also a student of Zhongyuan University?"


    "Yes, I''m twice as old as Zhang Yanxue."


    "Are you still a college student? College students can talk about people. "


    The young man was a little depressed. Ouyang Xun made a lot of bad luck. His girlfriends were more beautiful than others, and they were all college students!


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled and said, "in principle, college students can''t fall in love, but Ouyang Xun and I were classmates from primary school to junior high school and then to university. We grew up together in childhood, and our relationship was established since childhood. Both parents recognized it. Now ouyangxun is waiting for me to graduate Then marry him


    The young man was more surprised and said in an incredible way, "Oh, so you are Ouyang Xun''s fiancee?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    When Zhang Yan heard this, she would like to kick the male colleague away. The man''s mouth was too poor. She asked what should be asked and what should not be asked. This made her I''m sorry to have an affair with Ouyang Xun!


    At this time, some people rushed to Ouyang Xun behind the counter and cried, "Ouyang Xun, your fiancee is coming, you come out quickly."


    Although this was expected by Ouyang Xun, he was still in a hurry and came out from behind the counter.


    "Ran Ran, why are you here?"


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately raised the volume and said in a voice that everyone could hear: "ouyangxun, you don''t always say that Zhangyan Xuejie takes care of you in the unit. I''m here to thank Zhangyan Xuejie today."


    Ouyang seeks to come over, the male colleague next to him can''t help winking at him, "this girl is your fiancee really?"


    "Of course."


    Ouyang Xun calmly went to Mei Xiaoran, took her hand and asked, "why didn''t you tell me before you came?"


    Zhou Yan saw these two people''s divine operation, really muddled circle, she really did not expect, these two people have tacit understanding to this degree. She knows the inside story. Otherwise, she will believe it.


    "I also came to visit relatives with my cousin today. I thought of Zhangyan Xuejie. If I didn''t know that she usually takes care of you, I''d forget it. If I didn''t come here again, I couldn''t say it."


    When Mei Xiaoran said this, he was sincere, innocent and kind-hearted. He won the favor of the staff at the bank without any effort. Everyone usually envied Ouyang Xun, and now he is even more jealous. This girlfriend is too generous.


    At the moment, Zhang Yan is still standing opposite Mei Xiaoran, watching Ouyang look for him, and standing with Mei Xiaoran hand in hand. She is so angry that she can''t show it on the spot. Had to show a generous and decent person smile, almost bite the back slot tooth way, "you are welcome."


    "How about that? I don''t feel comfortable. Zhang Yan, you are so kind. "


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she was acting like a white lotus. If she continued to perform, she would be disgusted.


    Ouyang Xun was still very calm and stood with her, and at the same time, he said to Zhang Yan, "Zhang Yan, since we have been working for half a year, you have been taking good care of me. Seriously If Ran Ran hadn''t come here today, I didn''t know that you were entrusted by Ran Ran. I don''t know how to thank you for your doing so. Thank you for being so kind to me. Thank you for taking Ranran''s advice so seriously. You are really a good classmate who pays attention to love and righteousness! "


    Zhou Yan didn''t know what others thought at the moment, but when she heard ouyangxun''s words, her eyes were even more shocked. They were really a pair. Although her sister Ran Ran Ran said those words were disgusting, they didn''t hurt people. However, Ouyang Xun''s words were just a knife, stabbing Zhang Yan''s heart, which was tantamount to clarifying him in public The relationship with Zhang Yan!


    "Oh, how can we say that Zhang Yan has been taking good care of Ouyang Xun all the time. That''s why."


    The young man who had been watching jokes all the time said to Zhang Yan, "Zhang Yan, I can''t believe you are so affectionate. I hope I can get your care in the future."


    "And me


    "And me


    The unmarried male colleagues almost all came out to express their opinions. Before, they all thought that Zhang Yan was Ouyang Xun''s boyfriend. Of course, they were embarrassed to start. But now they all know that Zhang Yan is still single, and has no boyfriend at all. It must be appropriate for the peacock to open the screen. No matter whether Zhang Yan can take a fancy to them, they must have an attitude.


    Zhang Yan''s face was red and white, and her hand was filled with a fruit bag by Mei Xiaoran. You can imagine her mood.


    In front of so many people, even if she is dissatisfied, she can''t break out. She can only force a calm grin: "you talk first, I still have work to be busy, so I won''t accompany you."


    Zhang Yan angrily returned to the counter and directly threw the fruit bag that Mei Xiaoran sent her to the garbage can.


    Seeing Zhang Yan leave, Zhou Yan couldn''t help but come forward and give them a thumbs up. The two men are really equal, and their acting skills are not inferior.


    Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran out and asked her in the lane outside the bank gate: "are you satisfied now?"


    "Not bad, mainly because you cooperate well."


    actually, even Mei Ran Ran, and Ouyang''s performance was so awesome. But for Ouyang Xun''s good performance, Zhang Yan would have been so stimulated.


    "I can''t help it. You haven''t been here before, and I''m sorry to say that I can''t be obedient to my female classmates. But when you come here today, I can make full use of the subject."


    When Ouyang Xun said this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    How does Zhou Yan feel that her cousin and Ouyang Xun are in collusion with each other If these two people do business together in the future, it will be fine. If they get together to do bad things, they will certainly be able to do one called earth shaking.


    "I don''t want to disturb your work. You know that I''m here to get angry with Zhang Yan. Now that I''ve achieved my goal, I should go home. I''ll come back to you next time."Mei Xiaoran told Ouyang Xun a few words again, and urged him to go back to work. Then he went to the bus station with Zhou Yan.


    "Zhou Yan, next time we come to Ouyang Xun, I won''t take the bus."


    Why don''t you take the bus? Why don''t you come here with wings? "


    "Riding my dad''s motorcycle, of course. We don''t have to squeeze the bus to waste time."


    Mei Xiaoran said that she was relaxed, but she heard Zhou Yan in a cold sweat.


    On the second day of the new year''s day, my uncle didn''t go to my grandfather''s house, but when they all went to visit relatives on the third day of the new year''s day, they knew that he had fallen on a motorcycle on the night of the first day of the new year What a frightening thing to think about. My big cousin said she would ride a motorcycle next time She''s not that brave!


    "Zhou Yan, don''t look at me like that. My motorcycle riding level is better than your aunt and father. I''ll let you see it next time."


    "Forget it. I''m too timid to try it."


    Seeing Zhou Yan''s advice, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, "look, I scared you."


    Zhou Yan immediately threw her a: you taste, your fine taste of the eyes!


    About 20 minutes after taking the bus to the bus station, Mei Xiaoran took Zhou Yan and bought two tickets to Kangping County.


    Of course, on the way, Mei Xiaoran also considered it very clearly. When she was on holiday recently, she had to go to Ouyang to look for her existence. Otherwise, how could she live up to her performance today?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    After two days is the Lantern Festival, ouyangxun''s unit also has a half day off, which is just like no holiday.


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to come over to find the Lantern Festival with Ouyang, and then thought about it. After all, she and Ouyang Xun have no name and share. It''s too bad to have a trip Although she doesn''t care about these false names, she doesn''t want to affect Ouyang Xun. After all, Ouyang Xun has only been working for a few months.


    However, on the afternoon of the Lantern Festival, Ouyang Xun came back.


    Seeing Ouyang looking for that moment, Mei Xiaoran thought he was dazzled, "Why are you back? Didn''t you say it was only half a day off? "


    "It''s a half day off, but from tomorrow on, I don''t have to go back to work in Nanping."


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ouyang looked for a smile, "I was transferred to our county branch work, estimated to stay in the county for half a year to a year."


    Mei Xiaoran immediately understood that this was ouyangxun''s shoes.


    No need to ask. She also knew that this matter had something to do with Zhang Yan. For a moment, she really regretted that she had been so impulsive with Zhang Yan that day. As a result, it also affected the future of Ouyang Xun.


    "Is this something to do with me?"


    "It has something to do with you, but it''s not as serious as you think."


    Mei Xiaoran is not so optimistic. After all, ouyangxun''s career has just started, and Zhang Yan has set up such a I don''t know if I can transfer back to Nanping Branch.


    "I''ve been sent by our industry to develop business. As long as the business is well done, I can be transferred back sooner or later."


    "So simple?"


    Mei Xiaoran just smiles and doesn''t speak. She''s an old aunt. She knows everything she should know. Ouyang Xun has been relegated. However, if he really has the ability to do a good job in business, he will generally be able to go up when he returns to his original unit. Although she was worried that ouyangxun''s future would be affected, she was not without confidence in him.


    "Don''t talk about it. I can stay with you for a few more days when I''m transferred back."


    Ouyangxun couldn''t help but ask Mei Xiaoran to watch the lantern at night. Of course, in addition to Mei Xiaoran, there were Li Hongwei, Mei Xiaolei and ouyangling.


    In the evening, when the five young people went out together, they couldn''t help thinking about the situation in the previous years. At that time, they were all middle school students. In a flash, ouyangxun graduated from University, and Li Hongwei had been a self-employed individual for several years. They all grew up and changed.


    At the cultural center, when everyone was guessing lantern riddles, Mei Xiaoran ran ran into Qi Yao and Qi Lin, who had been long lost. Their two sisters also came out to guess lantern riddles.


    Qi Yao is not so dressed as a secondary two now, and she is not as scarily dressed as she was in the past few years. From a distance, Qi Yao is still very beautiful. However, Qi Lin has not been as good-looking as her cousin. Now she is a little fatter than before, but her cousins'' facial features are still a little similar, and they look like their own sisters.


    Li Hongwei turned his head and saw Qi Yao. He quickly turned his face away. "I feel dizzy. How can I meet her here?"


    Ouyang looked for a smile: "Kangping County is such a small place. Isn''t it normal to meet it?"


    "But I don''t want to meet her."


    Li Hongwei thinks that his life was changed by Qi Yao. Otherwise, he would have other choices.


    "At best you don''t talk to her."


    Although Li Hongwei can ignore Qi Yao, ouyangxun and ouyangling are not. After all, the relationship is there.


    "Looking for elder brother, Lingling, you also come out to see the lantern?"


    Ouyang Xun just nodded slightly. Ouyang Ling said to Qi Yao affectionately, "sister Qi Yao, come to my house when you have time."


    When Ouyang Ling grew up, she realized that Qi Yao had pushed her to the waste pond. For this reason, she could never be as close to Qi Yao as she was when she was a child. Now, even if she is a relative, she still has a bad relationship.


    "Well, be sure to go when you have time."


    When Qi Yao said this, her eyes swept over Li Hongwei''s face, but at last she sighed.


    After a brief greeting, everyone would guess their riddles and not get together.


    Li Hongwei couldn''t help but Tucao with Mei Xiao ran. "I don''t see Qi Yao now. I make complaints about being almost upset. I feel uncomfortable in my mind."


    "It''s been a few years. Don''t think so much about it. You can ignore Qi Yao now."


    Li Hongwei nodded with pride, "of course, I didn''t say it before. Now I have Li Meifeng. Xiaofeng is much better than Qi Yao."


    "There''s no way to compare that. They''re not the same kind of people, all right?"


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to belittle Qi Yao, but what Qi Yao did is really hard for people to like. Don''t say Li Hongwei, even if it is her, it is also unacceptable.


    At this time, Ouyang Ling and Mei Xiaolei huddle together to guess the lantern riddle.


    Since Ouyang Ling was admitted to the Capital Normal School, he has a closer relationship with Mei Xiaolei. He was an old acquaintance and played together since childhood. Now he is studying in the capital. In all respects, he is more familiar with Mei Xiaolei.This Spring Festival, they also came back from the capital by car. People who don''t know think they are in love!


    Ouyang Xun also saw it, and patted Mei Xiaoran on the shoulder without saying much.


    Just for a while, they all guessed the riddle. We still decided to win a grand prize together as we did in previous years.


    At this time, a familiar voice said: "Xiao Li, today''s highest prize is a plush toy. I''ll cash it out for you later."


    Everyone heard the voice and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mei Xiaoran and Mei Xiaolei called out: "aunt!"


    Here Li Mingli and Xu Shao are guessing the riddle of the lantern. They turn their heads when they hear someone shouting.


    "Sister Li!"


    Li Hongwei pushed towards them both.


    Li Mingli didn''t expect to meet so many acquaintances here tonight. She was also stunned, "do you all come here to guess lantern riddles?"


    "Of course, the lantern festival tonight."


    Mei Xiaoran took the opportunity to ask, "what gift did you say you wanted to give my aunt?"


    "The biggest prize of this year''s Lantern Festival is not that kind of plush toys. I think your little aunt likes it very much, so I want to change it for her."


    "How many tickets for that one?"


    "Twenty."


    Xu Shao couldn''t help saying, "I guess a few, just met colleagues and asked for a few, now there are still a few tickets."


    "Uncle, how many tickets do we have now?"


    "About fifteen or six."


    Mei Xiaoran took all the tickets and gave them to Xu Shao. "Little uncle, you go to cash my aunt''s prize first. We have to guess for a while."


    Xu Shao saw almost no effort to get enough tickets, so he was happy to go to exchange gifts for Li Mingli, but worried about Mei Xiaoran and his several: "I took the ticket, you are not unable to cash."


    "It''s OK. There are a lot of us. It''s enough to guess one or two riddles for one person."


    Therefore, Xu Shao happily cashed the prize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    After a while, Xu Shao came back with a plush bear.


    Li minglixi, go up to embrace the bear, very happy.


    "If it wasn''t for the tickets given by Ran Ran Ran, it would take a while for you to get the prize."


    "Then go on and help the children guess lantern riddles, and try to make them win the prize as soon as possible."


    Li Mingli urges Xu Shao, but she is holding a small plush bear. She is so happy that many people look at her.


    After a while, Mei Xiaoran and several of them also got a ticket and gave Ouyang Ling a plush rabbit.


    Of course, this is a very happy result. If you want to exchange another card, it will be impossible. After all, most of the lantern riddles have been guessed.


    If you mix two plush toys, you will be regarded as the winner. Everyone looks at Li Mingli and Ouyang Ling holding a plush toy, and they are envious.


    "Let''s go. It''s late. Let''s all go home."


    Li Mingli said that, everyone agreed. It''s about nine o''clock in the evening now. It''s really late.


    All of them lived in Dongguan. They happened to go home by the way. Only when they got to Beida street, Li Hongwei went home first. The others went to Yandian and then divided them into two groups. Xu Shao and Li Mingli wanted to go along Zhongshan street to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, while the rest turned back to the small street.


    But because it was walking, everyone talked while walking.


    Mei Xiaoran and several women of course want to go together, and Ouyang Xun and Xu Shao are walking together.


    Of course, when talking about business, Ouyang Xun suddenly asked Xu Shao, "is it good for your company to do business now?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s not easy to do either. The key is to see how you do it. It depends on your ability."


    "What do you think if I go to your company to expand business?"


    "That''s the running loan?"


    Xu Shao was a little strange, "it''s not easy to get a loan now. Who can think of going to the bank for a loan? Although the interest rate of the bank is not high, most people want to put their money in the bank to eat the interest and let them pay for the bank, which is just like cutting their flesh."


    "I''ll have to try."


    Ouyang looks for light to come to such a sentence, as if did not take this as much matter.


    Xu Shao thought for a moment and suddenly asked him, "Ouyang Xun, you are not assigned to our city branch to work? Yesterday afternoon, I heard from the president that there would be a salesman from the branch, would it not be you? "


    "That''s me. I''ll report to the branch of our county tomorrow."


    "Who has put you in the hole? The loan business is very difficult now. Don''t talk about you. The old salesmen in our industry can''t do it. Although we have money in our hands in recent years, our thinking has not changed. Most people just want to put eggs in a basket to make money. You are a new graduate of University. Who gives you such a difficult business? It''s not going to kill you! "


    Xu Shao has been working in the bank for a long time. No one knows more about the situation of the bank than he does. When he heard about Ouyang Xun''s situation, he felt that it was not right.


    "It has been assigned to me. No matter whether it is good or not, we have to continue to do it."


    "Have you been assigned a task?"


    Xu Shao directly asked the key points, such work will generally give the next task, whether you can achieve the goal depends on the amount of tasks completed.


    "Down."


    "How much?"


    Ouyang Xun did not say a word.


    Xu Shao was in a hurry: "how many tasks have you been given in the end? 100000 or 200000? "


    After a silence, Ouyang Xun told him, "500000."


    "Half a million!"


    Xu Shao really wants to kneel down to the lingdaogei of the city branch. 300000 yuan. The old salesman of their bank can make the old business cry to death. This is a miserable situation for Ouyang!


    "I''m dizzy. How can you finish it?"


    "I didn''t think about it. Let''s wait until tomorrow."


    Xu Shao thought about it and asked him, "if you can''t finish the task, will the city push you to the county branch?"


    "There''s a good chance."


    "Well, you''re finished. I don''t think you can go back."


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let Ranran hear you."


    Xu Shao looked at Ouyang Xun sympathetically, "boy, you are really finished now. Even if the military writ is established, it is impossible for you to make such a big military order as a newcomer."


    When Mei Xiaolei heard these words, he couldn''t help saying, "maybe brother Ouyang has a way."


    "What can we do?"


    Xu Shao thought for a while and said, "unless there is a big investment in the county, then you will have a great probability to complete it."


    "Ask later. If I can''t finish it, I''ll go back to the county and follow you."


    Now Xu Shao is also a deputy manager. Although he has little power, he is better than none. If Ouyang Xun really came back from the city, he would have done it under his hands."Well, let''s start with the scandal. The conditions in the county are not comparable to those in the city, and the treatment is not comparable to that in the city. You should be prepared mentally."


    "That''s OK. I''d love to go back to the county. I don''t have to live in the dormitory. I can go home to eat every day."


    Although Ouyang Xun said so, he was still struggling with Xu Shao''s words. If he was really driven back to the county, he would not be reconciled. Man, who doesn''t want to be a little bit energetic?


    It''s the salt store.


    As he walked down the street, Mei Xiaolei couldn''t help asking Ouyang Xun, "brother Ouyang, I think what you said to my little uncle tonight seems to be really not worried. I''m worried about you."


    Hearing this, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on here?"


    "You don''t know, sister?"


    Mei Xiaolei depressed just heard things to say, "this clearly Ouyang big brother was pit."


    "That''s for sure."


    Mei Xiaoran had only known that ouyangxun had been transferred back, but he didn''t know about the follow-up. Now he was depressed for ouyangxun.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll work in the county later."


    What Ouyang Xun said was light, but it was Mei Xiaoran who was most irritated now. She must repay Ouyang Xun for this revenge. After all, she was the one who provoked this incident.


    Ouyang Ling couldn''t help but say, "brother, you''ve been admitted to university and assigned to the city bank. The whole family is happy for you. If you really know that you''ve been driven back from the city, I guess my parents can''t stand it."


    "You don''t want to tell them?"


    How can I tell you that you can''t finish the task? What if I do it? "


    "It would be better if we could do it. We are all happy for you."


    At this time, he was almost at the door of the house. Ouyang Xun told his sister, "don''t talk nonsense after you go home. Don''t let your parents know and worry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    After Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister go home, they find that Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun are not sleeping. Mei Zhonghua has bought a lot of fireworks, waiting for the children to come back and set them off!


    Mei Xiaolei looked at it and laughed: "Dad, how old are we? You still treat us as children."


    "If you live to eighty, you will still be my son."


    Mei Zhonghua glanced at his son in a big way, "let''s go and set off fireworks with Dad, waiting for you two."


    Like before, ye San came to the bridge with fireworks and set off the fireworks, rockets and kaleidoscopes.


    Mei Zhonghua looked at a pair of grown-up children, and his heart was filled with emotion. Unconsciously, the children were big, and they didn''t like to be around him as they were when they were young.


    After the fireworks were set off, the three men went back to the house. They were all freezing.


    Li Mingyun also gave us some dumplings, a bowl of warm, not to mention more comfortable.


    After eating Tangyuan, Mei Xiaoran began to ask her father about the business of the construction team this year.


    "Business is OK. I forgot to tell you that the construction team has recruited a lot of people. Now there are 30 or 40 people in our construction team."


    "What are your major projects now?"


    "It''s the reconstruction of MCH."


    "How about finishing this?"


    As soon as Mei Zhonghua saw that her daughter was interested in his construction team work, he said to her in detail, "if you want to ask about this, there are two jobs at present, and I am not sure. I am considering it."


    "What kind of work?"


    "One is to expand the printing plant in the county, and the other is to rebuild the county hospital."


    "The reconstruction of the county hospital is very good. It has a bright future than the printing factory, and it can also benefit the people."


    "It''s not as simple as you think."


    Mei Zhonghua said directly: "although the work of expanding the printing plant is not big, people now have money. They can pay for us immediately. But if the county hospital, said that the county finance to the funds, it is said that now only a little money, if the county hospital to do, we have to put money in, the advance of this money do not know when we can give us. I''ve been thinking about these two jobs at this time. It''s really eye watering to say that the work in the county hospital looks strange. But your father''s engineering team has so many people to support. If you delay two years to pay for it, my engineering team will not be let to drag and carry? "


    At this time, Mei Xiaolei, who has been making a sound all the time, suddenly said, "if you get money now, do you want to do it?"


    "Don''t be kidding. If someone gives me money, I''ll have to do it. But the question is who gives you the money? "


    "Looking for a bank?"


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help saying, "Dad, you can actually consider bank loans."


    "Don''t be kidding. Get a bank loan? Not to mention whether they will lend to us, just the interest Well, you all know that? If you want to borrow money from the bank, the interest rate is not low! "


    "Dad, if you really can get a loan from the bank, you can''t give the project of the county hospital to the next step, so as not to delay the development of the construction team."


    "Ran Ran, don''t tell me. You don''t know how much salary your father needs to pay a month."


    Mei Zhonghua simply calculated the accounts for the children, "now the construction team has a wage system. The basic salary of a major worker is 60 yuan a month, a minor worker is 50 yuan, a big worker is three yuan a day, a small worker is two yuan a day, and there are bonus ah, full attendance, anyway, I don''t quite understand these, all of which are made by your uncle. That is to say, no matter whether I live or not in a month, I have to pay thousands of yuan, which is tens of thousands of yuan this year. If I think about it, I will be very big. If I borrow money from the bank, I''ll have to pay a lot of interest for a month. I can''t believe it. "


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile: "Dad, if you want to say that, I''ll give you an account. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Well, you can tell me, and I''ll listen to your fallacies."


    In recent years, Mei Zhonghua is not the same as before. In the past, he discussed many things with his daughter, but later, after his construction team got on the right track, many things were decided by himself. Now he is as bold as he was in the last few years when he came to the city. He is also very confident.


    "Dad, what do you think of the benefits of our county hospital?"


    "Well, one of the best units in our county. If we compare the county hospital to a business, they have the only business. There must be no bargaining and they are all scrambling to pay for it. I''m afraid the doctor won''t see you. By the way, your father broke my hand on the first day of my first day of junior high school. Your brother had to send me to the county hospital to pack a hand. It cost more than ten yuan If it''s in a small clinic at the gate, it''s only a few dollars at most. Do you think their business is good? "


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard her father''s analogy, she couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, you all think that their business is very good. Even if the debt owed to you is temporarily, it can be paid off in the last two years. If you don''t earn more than the interest, you will not be able to earn more than the interest. "


    "What you said is simple. How can I know how high the interest rate the bank loans me?"Mei Zhonghua thought for a while and thought it was a little wrong. Why did her daughter and son always talk about bank loans to him when they came back tonight?


    In their big family, Xu Shao works in a bank. Although this little sister-in-law has a good condition, he doesn''t need to borrow money from the bank now. It''s not that he can''t make capital turnover. Although he has to pay the workers every month, he still makes a lot of money. If he can''t make it, he won''t hire so many workers.


    Another is Ouyang Xun Although he is optimistic about ouyangxun, the future son-in-law, now ouyangxun is not engaged to Ran Ran, and he is not a family at present. What''s more, ouyangxun works in the city bank, but he can''t fight with him.


    Mei Zhonghua thought more and more strange, can not help but asked: "you two have been talking to me about bank loans tonight, is there any way?"


    "Nothing, just ask."


    The more Mei Xiaoran said this, the more he did not believe that his daughter could not know?


    "Come on, whose business is it? Is it your little uncle or Ouyang Xun? "


    Li Mingyun was watching TV. He was listening to the three men. Suddenly, he heard Mei Zhonghua say "little uncle" and attracted her. "Who''s the little uncle? Is it Xu Shao? What''s wrong with Xu Shao? "


    "Mom, watch your TV, and we''ll just chat with my dad for a while."


    Li Mingyun turned his attention to the TV series again and didn''t listen to what they said.


    Mei Zhonghua looked at the two children and continued to ask, "come on, whose business is it? Don''t me, I guess it''s ok? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Mei Xiaoran said, "it''s Ouyang Xun."


    "What about him? Is he not in the city bank? What''s the matter? Let him run for loans


    After all, it''s the 1980s. The business of bank loans is still very strange to most people. Mei Zhonghua knows something because he is a business person.


    Mei Xiaoran immediately told her father that ouyangxun had been put on small shoes and transferred back to the county to run a loan.


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t say anything, so he shook Mei Xiaolei''s fists. "Then brother Ouyang is not miserable this time. I heard that he was given a task of 500000 yuan."


    "Half a million?"


    Mei Zhonghua was very frightened when he heard that. He thought that if Ouyang xunzhen had set up a task for his future son-in-law, he would help him. However, the upper limit in his mind is 100000 yuan. If he is 100000 yuan, he has the confidence. After all, with his business accumulation over the past few years, he also has more than 100000 yuan.


    But now the girl says it''s a task of 500000 yuan, so he doesn''t dare to loan any more. That''s 500000 yuan. Even if he dares to borrow, what should he pay back?


    "Ran Ran, don''t say your father doesn''t help you. It''s 500000, astronomical number! Your father doesn''t have the guts to lend. "


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. After so many years in the city, he worked hard to save such a little money, and then inexplicably went back with a loan of 500000 yuan. Then he must be crazy! It is said that he is light without debt. Why does he have to bear so many loans?


    At the moment, Mei Xiaoran was scared to see her father. She wanted to laugh, but she was also sour. After all, it is not easy for her father to do so in his life. It is normal to have such an idea in his opinion.


    "Dad, I just casually mention it. Don''t be too nervous."


    "It''s frightening. It''s half a million!"


    Mei Zhonghua felt that he must lose sleep tonight. His two children actually told him to ask him to borrow 500000 yuan from the bank! The two children really dare to think about it. It''s something he dare not even think about.


    "Don''t think about it. We two just talk about it casually. It''s late. Go to bed."


    Although Mei Xiaoran comforted her father in this way, she thought, this time she wanted to help Ouyang Xun Although Ouyang Xun almost did not mention it in front of her, it was not because of her!


    When the next day, Ouyang Xun really went to work in the county branch.


    When Xu Shao saw Ouyang Xun, he laughed. Last night, he had a casual chat with Ouyang Xun. He thought that the young man had some ideas, at least he had this hard work. However, the loan of 500000 yuan is not a small amount. If the money is less, he will help to find ways. After all, he has worked in the bank for so many years and has a good relationship with the following enterprises.


    But now Ouyang Xun''s task is 500000 yuan. I''m afraid that even the small factories in the county didn''t cost so much money. Who dares to borrow so much when he is insolvent?


    "Brother Xu Shaoge."


    Although Ouyang Xun is still with Mei Xiaoran, he has not married Mei Xiaoran. Of course, he is embarrassed to call Uncle Xu Shao with him.


    "Did you come to work? I''m going to take you to meet the ridge director in our line


    Xu shaoshun then took Ouyang Xun to the office, met with Lingdao, and handed over the task.


    It''s said that ouyangxun went to the county with a loan of 500000 yuan. All the leaders in the sub branch all laughed. Looking at Ouyang Xun, he was also a good-looking man. Who wants to pit him?


    "Young man, since you have been transferred from the city to our bank, do well."


    At the moment, the director Ling can only play a serious official tone, but he can''t help but start to sympathize with ouyangxun. It is estimated that the young man has offended people in the city branch, so he was sent to their county If not, they will stay in their branches for a long time. After all, they are high-quality students from provincial key universities.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ling. I hope they can support me."


    After handing over the task, Ouyang Xun was arranged to the back office. Of course, those who run business can''t have their own desk like the front desk. However, under normal circumstances, there are not many opportunities to sit in the office, so they have to go out frequently.


    Ouyang Xun became familiar with the environment and sat down to study business.


    He didn''t mean that he didn''t have any ideas about the business. In fact, Xu Shao had given him some advice last night. The best thing is what kind of support projects there are in the county. However, if there is really a project like this, what people connect with is also the president of the sub branch, not the salesman like him; there is another one that is aimed at the enterprises in the county, but the cost of those small enterprises is not high, even if the loan can be up to tens of thousands of yuan, it is impossible to approve further.


    When he got off work at noon, Xu Shao went back with him, "Ouyang Xun, you just came to work. You don''t have to worry about it. This year is over. The best situation is that after the spring of February, many enterprises will expand production, and then some people will think about loans."


    "I understand."How can Ouyang Xun not know Xu Shao is comforting him? How many people will take the initiative to loan now? Even if they don''t have capital, few people think of going to the bank for loans. What they can think of most is to borrow from acquaintances.


    "Take your time."


    When Xu Shao and Ouyang Xun rode past the cinema, they saw someone selling fried chestnuts with sugar. They couldn''t help but get out of the car and buy a bag for Li Mingli.


    This is Xu Shao''s strong point. Almost every once in a while, he will buy some delicious food for Li Mingli. From the time of falling in love to now, he has formed a habit of buying what Li Mingli likes to eat. In his words, his daughter-in-law is so beautiful and doesn''t eat meat. If he can''t satisfy himself with a small snack, he will treat her badly.


    Ouyang found out that he was really inferior to Xu Shao in this respect, so he quickly learned from him. He also bought chestnuts for Mei Xiaoran and took them back. There was a ready-made example. It would be foolish for him not to learn how to chase his wife again.


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned when he saw that he had sent some fried chestnuts with sugar. However, his eyes were full of smile: "thank you. I like it very much."


    "Yes, I''ll buy it for you next time. I''ll go home first."


    Ouyang Xun left the chestnuts and ran away. Originally, Mei Xiaoran wanted to ask him about his work today, but seeing him like that, it was obvious that he was unwilling to be asked more questions.


    Turning around, Mei Xiaoran went back to the room with chestnuts in her arms.


    Just after the new year, Mei Zhonghua''s construction company did not start to work, so he stayed at home for a few more days.


    Looking at the hot chestnuts in Mei Xiaoran''s hands, Mei Zhonghua was surprised, "who gave you chestnuts? I didn''t see you go out."


    "Ouyang Xun saw a chestnut seller when he was off work, so he brought me a bag."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "Ouyang Xun is very considerate


    Mei Zhonghua thought of his two children last night, but he couldn''t help but ask Mei Xiaoran, "what if Ouyang can''t find that loan task?"


    "At most, he can''t go back to work in Nanping City, and he can only stay in the county to work."


    Mei Zhonghua listened and sighed sullently.


    The son-in-law was originally working in the city. If he fails to complete the task and is left in the county, it will certainly have an impact on his development. Young people in their twenties will certainly have a bright future in the future. If they only develop in small county towns, they will be very poor!


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about it. Ouyangxun is still young. The most important thing is to let him undergo some training. Maybe it will be good for him in the future."


    "What do you know? When he was transferred from the city to the county, he had to use the old saying, that is to say, he was transferred to work only a few days after he went to work. How can he climb up in the future


    Mei Zhonghua is impatient to pick the wound on his hand. For half a month, the wound on his hand is almost as good, but it is still a little itchy.


    "Dad, don''t scratch. Nails are poisonous. If you scratch your skin, it''s easy to leave scars."


    "Yes."


    Mei Zhonghua also looked at her daughter anxiously, "what do we have for lunch?"


    "Stewed chicken soup, you can drink it in a moment."


    Mei Zhonghua frowned again, "chicken soup again?"


    "I don''t want to give you health."


    Mei Xiaoran himself was sitting there peeling chestnuts.


    Not to mention, the chestnuts bought by Ouyang Xun are very sweet, sweet and noodles, especially delicious.


    She peeled one and put it into her father''s mouth. "Dad, try it too. It''s sweet."


    It''s obviously sweet and flour chestnuts, but it doesn''t taste right in Mei Zhonghua''s mouth. He should help his son-in-law, but if he thinks it''s 500000, his head will be big.


    "Ran Ran, can you tell Dad, if I really borrowed 500000 yuan, how should I repay it?"


    "It depends on how long you have borrowed. Generally, there are the following loan methods: one is to repay part of the loan with interest and principal every month. When the time limit is reached, you can just pay off the interest. The interest is paid once a year or once a month, depending on how you choose to repay the principal at the beginning. Another is to discuss the repayment in one year Part of the principal and interest will be paid off in three years and five years. "


    "My God, what if I can''t pay all the debts I owe? Don''t let your brother carry it on his back


    Mei Zhonghua had no bottom in his heart. When his daughter explained this to him, his head became bigger.


    "That''s not true. After all, you need to build a county hospital. When you do, the county hospital will pay you. When they give you the money, you can repay the loan. By the way, I forgot to tell you that even loans from banks can be prepayed. To put it bluntly, you are now lending Ouyang a mortgage, but you can do something serious yourself. "


    Only when Mei Xiaoran said this, did Mei Zhonghua feel a little comfortable. If his daughter said so, the risk would not be so big.


    At this time, Mei Xiaolei, who was watching TV, came over, grabbed a chestnut and said, "Dad, actually, my sister and I came back last night to tell you, that is, to let you take some risks and find the top task for Ouyang. But then again, even if you want to make a loan, it doesn''t mean that you can borrow as much as you want. People''s banks also have to look at your qualifications, and they will evaluate your current construction company before they can lend you I don''t think I can lend you half a million. "


    "If you can''t get the loan, how can I find the top job for Ouyang? Doesn''t that mean he can''t finish his work? "


    "Dad, you are too brainless. It seems that Ouyang Xun can''t do other tasks except you? However, if you really take over the task for him, he can solve the other tasks


    Mei Xiaolei, like his sister, has turned his elbow and said good words to ouyangxun. "Dad, if you can really borrow money from Ouyang Xun, you can go on with the work of county hospital. You used to want to gnaw, but you can''t chew it. Now you can chew it easily. Although you want to give the bank a part of the interest, but I think that part of the interest you make and you earn, it must be more than you can lose. What''s more, if you want to do so, the whole county people are afraid to thank you. Even the doctors in the county hospital will be grateful to death when they see you. "


    At present, the county hospital can only be regarded as a second-class hospital. This expansion of the county hospital is to upgrade to a second-class hospital or directly upgrade to a third-class-b hospital. Although it is a small upgrade, but for the entire county medical system, it will certainly have an inestimable role in promoting.


    Mei Zhonghua said nothing.


    In fact, in the selection of paper mill and county hospital, in the long run, he originally intended to belong to the county hospital. Because of this funding problem, he was too scared to ask about it. However, to give him a chance now, he has to reconsider. After all, it is a win-win situation."You two have been talking for a long time, but I can''t make up my mind about such a big thing."


    Mei Zhonghua thought about it for a while, and finally decided to find someone to discuss it again. "I''ll talk to your second uncle later."


    Elder brother Meier can''t bear to ask for a loan from his elder brother, but he can''t bear to ask for a loan from elder brother. However, it is not the same to discuss with Zhou Jincheng. Zhou Jincheng has become his good partner in his work now. Although Zhou Jincheng is a high school student, he also has unique opinions in some aspects. This time, he decided to discuss this matter with Zhou Jincheng. As for other people, even if he said it, he would frighten people.


    After Mei Zhonghua had lunch, he rode his motorcycle to find Zhou Jincheng.


    Dad ran Mei said, "can''t you talk to Uncle Lei about this?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, it involves so much money. I''m afraid the second uncle will be scared."


    Mei Xiaolei thought for a moment, "if you want me to say, this is the most suitable thing for my uncle. After all, he works in the bank, and the loan process is better than any of us. Let him come to persuade my father. I think it will work better than anyone else."


    Mei Xiaoran maosai suddenly said, "OK, Lei Lei, you can think about it now and think about it very realistically. Otherwise, let''s go back to our little uncle and tell him clearly about it, and let him come out to make it clear to our father."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Mei Zhonghua went to Beiguan to discuss with Zhou Jincheng and went home. The two children were still waiting for him. Seeing that he came back so soon, he had a bad feeling.


    "Dad, what did you say to my second uncle?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just raised my head. Your second uncle was scared and changed his face. He said that I can''t go crazy to support you!"


    Mei Zhonghua looked at her daughter angrily, "Ran Ran Ran, dad is still that sentence. Dad doesn''t want to help you, but our old saying is that he is debt free. Who likes to carry a debt? Or hundreds of thousands of them? I''m really afraid that if I don''t make it, I''ll drag on your brother and sister. "


    "Dad, you can''t think so. Think about our company. You have a construction company. My mother has a store. I also have a shop. Our trade market has shops. There are shops in the street. There are shops in the street If you don''t say anything else, just so many assets add up to a lot. It''s not that our shop doesn''t make money. The total assets can be paid back in half. It''s not as serious as you think


    "Then I can''t be so selfish. In order to help you, I put the construction company in. You don''t know how many people are eating with your father now! What''s more, you don''t want to think about it. If Dad can''t pay back so much money at the right time, he''ll have to go to court and go to jail! "


    Mei Zhonghua was said by the two children last night. It was really exciting. But when he ran down with Zhou Jincheng, Zhou Jincheng quickly let him not think about it. The loan was frightening enough, and he had to borrow 500000 yuan. If he didn''t pay it back, he would be in prison. What should his wife and children do?


    When Zhou Jincheng said this, Mei Zhonghua was in a cold sweat. Before that, he didn''t think enough about it. If he thought about it, he might break the law if he didn''t do it well. Now he dare not borrow money.


    Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister looked at each other with a smile. They knew that his father was scared. They were embarrassed to mention it again, but no one put it down.


    In the afternoon, Mei Zhonghua went out, and Mei Xiaoran discussed with his younger brother, and thought that it was the best thing for her to do. After all, my little uncle is an expert. My father doesn''t understand this, but my little uncle knows. If my little uncle can make all the key points clear, I guess he won''t be so stubborn.


    So, that night, the two brothers and sisters came to my aunt''s house.


    Since Li Mingli married Xu Shao, her relatives have been in contact with each other all the time, but the younger sister and younger brother are the least. It''s not that the two brothers and sisters are not close to her. It''s because the two children are not at home when they go to college, even if they are on vacation Mei Xiaoran also runs a clothing store in the provincial capital, so the opportunity to come back is really limited.


    Seeing the big sister''s children coming, Li Mingli was happy: "Why are you two here? Come in and sit down."


    At about 7:30, the Xu family had already had dinner, and Li Mingli took the two children upstairs to her room.


    The marriage room of Xu Shao and Li Mingli is on the second floor. It is connected with three rooms. One is a bedroom and the other is a living room. It is quite spacious.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that the furniture in the little aunt''s room was the most fashionable, and even the lamp was the most fashionable. She laughed and joked, "it seems that my little uncle is good to you!"


    Xu Shao was lying in his bedroom listening to music. When he heard that two nephews came, he rushed out, "Ran Ran Ran, Lei Lei, how did you two college students come here? It''s really rare."


    "Uncle, we came to see you today."


    Li Mingli let the children sit down and quickly went downstairs to wash the fruit. "You talk first, I''ll get you some fruit."


    Xu Shao is not very clear why these two nephews come to him at this time, but it is very important to see them come.


    "Sit down first."


    Mei Xiaoran and his brother sat down on the sofa.


    "Little uncle, I would like to ask, how much risk is there in handling loans?"


    "The risk is that you are afraid that you will not be able to do so. However, if you are capable and qualified, it is not a problem."


    Xu Shao smiles, "why do you two suddenly come to ask this? Ran Ran, you don''t want to help Ouyang find it? "


    As a past person, Xu Shaoneng really does not know Mei Xiaoran''s intention. However, he was not very in favor of letting Mei Xiaoran handle the loan for Ouyang Xun. Although it was said that she and Li Hongwei had jointly opened a shop in the provincial capital, one shop had limited qualifications and could not borrow much money. Besides, the shop was also in the provincial capital and did not meet the requirements.


    "Uncle, I really want to help Ouyang Xun, but it''s not me who does the loan. It''s my father."


    "Ran Ran, are you going to pull your father into the water?"


    Xu Shao wants to listen to Mei Xiaoran''s mind, "why does your father''s construction company want to make such a large loan? Even if the loan interest is very low, but with your father''s qualification as a construction company, he can''t lend much money."


    "What if the county hospital?"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t waste time either. He directly told Xu Shao about the expansion of the Buxian hospital. "My father actually wants to take this project down, but he doesn''t have so much capital now, and the county''s funds have not been paid. If my father wants to gnaw this bone, he must advance the money first"It''s a matter of consideration. The county hospital is a public institution, and it won''t rot into a dead account. It''s a big deal for your father to charge them interest. The interest will be charged back and forth, and your father will not lose money."


    Xu Shao also told Ouyang Xun before that there was no good development project in the county recently, but he ignored the expansion of the county hospital. Now I think that if this matter can be really facilitated, the task of 500000 loans can be completed.


    "You two really think, I didn''t think of this before. You should go home and tell your father about it now. It''s no problem. It can be done."


    Xu Shao thought: these two children have a good idea. If we really let Mei Zhonghua loan to expand the county hospital, we can not only let ouyangxun complete the task, but also make Mei Zhonghua earn a lot. It''s a good thing.


    "In fact, we both told my dad about it last night, and my dad was a little bit excited, but he didn''t understand that. Today, I went to talk to my second uncle. As a result, my second uncle was scared and told my father a lot. My father was scared by what he said. He was afraid that the loan could not be paid back? I don''t dare to borrow. "


    "How can you not go up yet! Isn''t the county finance still drawing money? What''s more, it''s impossible that the benefits of county hospitals can not be improved at all. "


    Xu Shao heard here is to understand, the two children come to him, afraid is to let him do work for Mei Zhonghua!


    "Well, I said that my father didn''t believe it. I had to ask my little uncle to come forward. You already worked in a bank, and you must understand these businesses. You represent the official, so what you say is the most convincing."


    Xu Shao laughed: "that line, I''ll go back to your father and make the loan clear to your father."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    After two days, Xu Shao really found Mei Zhonghua and told him the loan thoroughly.


    Mei Zhonghua had heard the children say before, but in fact, he still had no idea, but now Xu Shao explained this to him, he completely understood.


    "Meige, although the credit officers of the credit bank have the task of lending, the bank does not want to lend the money to those people who are not qualified, have poor management ability and can''t get it back? Like your present situation, that is to cooperate with the county hospital, when the time comes, the county hospital will come forward to give you a guarantee, not to mention 500000, a million also dare to lend you, really have what problem, the bank will think of looking for county hospital, not looking for you! What''s more, the county hospital would like someone to pay for their expansion. What are you afraid of? "


    With this sentence, Mei Zhonghua was completely relieved, "if you want to say so, I will go to the county hospital tomorrow and talk to the president about this matter. As long as their hospital promises to guarantee me, I will get the loan."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not as risky as you think. What''s more, the expansion of the county hospital is a major event in our county. If the county finance has to withdraw funds from the county, can we still lose you? But now it''s just a problem of borrowing chicken and laying eggs. The county hospital built the hospital with your hand, and you lent the fund to the hospital expansion with the guarantee of the county hospital. And because you pushed each other forward, the county hospital has completed the major task of transforming the county hospital. Accordingly, Ouyang Xun has completed the task because of your loan. The advantage of this is that they are profitable and do not delay each other. "


    Mei Zhonghua was attracted by Xu Shao''s saying, "after the expansion of the county hospital, more patients can be treated, and their business will also increase. Even if the county finance fund can not be implemented in the end, the county hospital will be able to repay the loan I advanced?"


    "That''s what it means. If you think about it yourself, it''s just that on the surface, you''ve got a loan of 500000 yuan. However, the loan of 500000 yuan will not be loaned to you for one and a half years. It is estimated that it will be at least two or three years. In two or three years, the county hospital will have been built to generate income. I don''t believe they depend on not paying back your money If you don''t return it to you, you can still sue and execute it. There are so many channels in it. I''m afraid I told you too much now that you can''t digest it. Anyway, I think it''s a good thing! If the expansion of the county hospital is really good, it is also the political achievement of our county. It is estimated that the whole county people should thank you! "


    Xu Shao said that Mei Zhonghua was like beating chicken blood. Now he didn''t want to discuss with anyone again, so he decided to do it.


    "I''ll take your advice and do it when it''s time."


    The next day, Mei Zhonghua really went to the county hospital to discuss this matter.


    At this time, ouyangxun has been working in the county branch for a week, and we are basically sympathetic to him, the new credit officer.


    If it had been ancient times, it would have belonged to exile.


    College students from key universities should have done their best in the municipal branch, but they were forced to sit on the bench in the county If Ouyang looks like a crooked melon and cracked jujube, maybe not so many people will sympathize with him. The key is that this young man is handsome and energetic, which is too pleasing to the eye.


    In the past, Xu Shao was the first handsome man in their sub branches. Now he comes to Ouyang to look for his looks and temperament. He is in the limelight. It''s a pity that Xu Shao is married. However, Ouyang Xun is still a small piece of fresh meat, which makes the young unmarried women in the bank move one by one.


    From the second day when Ouyang went to work in the sub branch, he received special care. As long as he came to the office, there was a cup of hot tea on his desk, and sometimes steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks. He even became the feeding object of female colleagues in the unit.


    At first, Ouyang Xun was really embarrassed, so he called on his male colleagues to come and eat.


    But after a few days, everyone could see the attitude of those young women. They didn''t dare to come to eat the food on ouyangxun''s table easily. Only Xu Shao didn''t care. No one said that he ate.


    When he went to work this morning, Xu Shao saw the steamed buns on ouyangxun''s table, so he took them to eat. "Ouyang Xun, I think it''s OK. I won''t have breakfast at home. I can sleep a few more minutes without breakfast. When the unit, your table is also ready-made, I can not hungry, but also save breakfast money


    "Aren''t you afraid those female colleagues are angry with you?"


    "What''s terrible? They can''t eat me, can''t they?"


    Xu Shao smiles, his whole person looks very gentle, even if he has been married, the popularity in the unit is still very high, no one will care about this with him.


    Ouyang Xun was a little embarrassed: "I don''t think it''s appropriate to do this. Those young women must not be good when they see it."


    "It''s not your initiative. You don''t even know who put it on the table, even if you want to pay it back?"


    Xu Shao finished the steamed stuffed buns. He drank the hot tea in front of Ouyang Xun. After drinking, he muttered to him with full diaphragm, "Ouyang Xun, I''ll ask you one thing. These steamed bun fried dough sticks must have been given to you by female colleagues. If you eat other people''s food and people come to you, how can you refuse?"Ouyang immediately understood, this is Xu Shao specially to help him solve the problem.


    "If you eat someone else''s food, what if they want to talk to you about the object? Isn''t that sorry for Ran Ran? "


    Of course, Xu Shaoxiang regarded himself as Mei Xiaoran''s mother''s family. Although Ran Ran Ran and ouyangxun were neither married nor engaged, they were in love now that the whole family knew. As Mei Xiaoran''s little uncle, he certainly can''t let this would-be nephew and son-in-law be seduced and run away by other girls under his nose. When it''s time to check, he must personally check.


    "Brother Xu Shaoge, you are right. I know what to do."


    Next week, when Ouyang went to work, he took the breakfast on the table to the front desk and asked the women to eat it.


    For three days in a row, no one put breakfast on Ouyang Xun''s desk. Not only was there no breakfast, but also no hot tea When those female colleagues saw him again, they were not as enthusiastic as at the beginning, and even didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Just think about it. We put breakfast in his office because we like him. The result is good. He turns around and sends it to other female colleagues. What does that mean? Take what others give you and do it with you? Who knows if he is sent to the front desk, is it interesting to the female colleagues at the front desk?


    Women''s jealousy is very terrible, once you have this idea, it is determined to move. Even if they can''t create opportunities for themselves, they can''t let Ouyang Xun give opportunities to others cheaply. This is a matter of principle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Unconsciously, the long winter vacation is coming to an end.


    This winter vacation, for Mei Xiaoran is very happy, later this period of time basically can see Ouyang Xun every day. Even before she was most worried about, Ouyang seeks to assign the loan task, now also has the settlement. Although the loan has not yet been put down, but look at the situation of her father running to the county hospital in the past few days, it''s too late.


    Just before the end of the winter vacation, Mei Xiaolei took Ouyang Ling with him and went to school in the capital. Even the journey was delayed for two days, so he must leave ahead of time. And Mei Xiaoran was studying in the provincial capital. Of course, she didn''t need to go ahead of time. At most, one day in advance was enough.


    On the night before school starts, Mei Xiaoran went to see a movie with Ouyang Xun.


    Of course, when watching the movie, they both hold hands together, as if the two hearts are close together.


    "Ouyang Xun, there is still half a semester. I''ll come back to you after the internship."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words made Ouyang Xun very happy. He was looking forward to this day!


    It''s been several years since junior high school, but for so many years, he always felt that there was too little time for them.


    When we were in middle school, we were busy reading, so we could only get together on weekends and holidays. He finally went to university, Ran Ran Ran was so busy that their daily contact time was limited. Moreover, he was already a junior at that time, so he went to practice with Ran Ran Ran for a year. To be serious, it has been many years, but there is not much time to be together.


    Every time he was with Ran Ran Ran, he felt special treasure.


    Now Ran Ran offered to come back to him after his internship. He was so excited!


    Can''t help but kiss on her face, quietly attached to her ear, "this is what you said, when you don''t come back to practice, I''ll catch you back."


    "Now that I have said that, I will certainly do what I say."


    "What about your clothing store?"


    "There''s a brother-in-law who will give him the clothing store at most."


    Mei Xiaoran asked with a smile: "you should not be reluctant to part with it?"


    "This is your clothing store. You make your own decisions. How can I interfere with you? What''s more, Li Hongwei is basically in charge of the clothing stores now, and you haven''t done much. I feel you''re taking advantage of it. "


    "Oh, so you think so of me? It seems that you are closer to my brother-in-law than to me. "


    "You can''t say that. They are two different concepts."


    Ouyang Xun is a little anxious. He doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Mei Xiaoran.


    "Well, I''ll just say it casually. You''re in a hurry."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a while and said, "if my father''s loan is done, will you be able to transfer it back soon?"


    "It won''t be so fast. I guess it will take at least half a year."


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to say that this time it was Ouyang Xun who had been implicated by her. However, even if she was asked to do it again, she would still treat Zhang Yan the same way. She could not rub sand in her eyes.


    "That''s right. When I go back to Nanping for an internship, you can transfer back to work, and we can be together again."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the scale of enterprises in Kangping County was not enough, Mei Xiaoran really wanted to practice in Kangping County. After all, it could be closer to home. However, since it is an internship, it is definitely looking for a better unit to practice. After all, this is the time to accumulate experience. In comparison, of course, Nanping is the best choice.


    The film is over, although there is still some reluctant to give up, Ouyang Xun sent Mei Xiaoran home.


    "Tomorrow, I have to go to work, just transferred back, it is not easy to ask for leave, so I can''t send you off."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with my brother-in-law tomorrow, and he will protect me."


    Mei Xiaoran took the initiative to kiss Ouyang Xun, but Ouyang Xun pulled her and gave her a deep kiss.


    Obviously, she is an old aunt. All the cars have been driven. Mei Xiaoran should be very experienced. She shouldn''t be so dizzy by his kiss However, such deep communication really let her brain for a short time. For a moment, she felt that her head seemed to be empty, so she was willing to hold him together and closely fit with him.


    What electric shock, throbbing, deer bumping, all let her experience once, and finally she felt that she was very lack of oxygen, almost suffocated and out of breath.


    Her hands were weak on Ouyang Xun''s shoulders. She couldn''t breathe and her legs were soft. She was so soft that she was attached to Ouyang Xun''s body. Her face was hot as if she had been washed with hot water


    Ouyang Xun finally let go of her, and the stars fell in her eyes, with scattered golden awns.


    At this moment, it is too much to understand.


    For the first time, Ouyang Xun said in her ear: "Ran Ran, I really want you."


    He''s also an adult now. It''s normal to have this idea At that time in Shenzhen, he had a good opportunity in front of him, but he was not willing to do so. He hoped that on their wedding night, they could have each other completely. Although, that night, he finally restrained himself, but for a long time, he could recall the graceful figure under her big T-shirt. Every time he thought of these, he was excited and even had the impulse of nosebleed.If it was daytime, Mei Xiaoran estimated that her face would be red to the back of her head, but it was night after all. Fortunately, Ouyang Xun couldn''t see clearly.


    Just now, she was very impulsive, OK?


    Finally, Ouyang found the second wave of deep kiss.


    Mei Xiaoran forgets to respond to him, rendering tomorrow''s separation more inseparable.


    After nearly 20 minutes of kissing, Mei Xiaoran pushed him away decisively. If she wants to kiss again, her lips will be swollen. How can I see people tomorrow?


    "Ran Ran, I''m gone."


    Ouyang Xun also made up his mind to stop nostalgia. As if someone was chasing him, he trotted all the way home.


    Mei Xiaoran turned around and began to shout


    In the early morning of the next day, Mei Zhonghua took Mei Xiaoran to the bus station on a motorcycle. In order to show off his motorcycle, after putting down his daughter, he turned to pick up Li Hongwei. After seeing the two children get on the bus, he turned around and went to the county hospital.


    Recently, in order to get busy with the loan, he went to the county hospital. The president has agreed to guarantee their construction company, but there are two vice presidents who disagree. He has to run two more times to get this done. After all, if the county hospital is willing to provide him with a guarantee, the risk of the loan will be greatly reduced, and he will certainly handle this matter.


    However, when he rode his motorcycle to the entrance of the school, he unexpectedly met Li MINGYE who was arguing with others!


    "Leaf, what''s the matter?"


    Without saying a word, Mei Zhonghua stopped his motorcycle and crowded into the crowd and came to Li MINGYE.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Li MINGYE was stunned when he saw that it was Mei Zhonghua, "Meige?"


    When Mei Zhonghua saw that Li MINGYE was fighting with a lesbian who was a little older with her, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you arguing with my leaf? What''s the matter? "


    It is Qi Yan who quarrels with Li MINGYE.


    At the beginning of the new year, after their economic and Trade Commission began to work, they had to send the target books set by various enterprises this year to others.


    Today, Li Mingyan is one of them.


    They had a bad time before, but later secretary Liu came forward to help Li MINGYE clean up Qi Yan. Qi Yan didn''t dare to say anything at that time, but she had already remembered this hatred. She always wanted to find a chance to revenge Li MINGYE. Today, she was able to get a chance.


    The target books they took were sent to these units in Xiguan, such as Woolen Mills, woolen sweater factories, paper mills and towel factories.


    When she came out, Li MINGYE also discussed with Qi Yan. Qi Yan also said that she would go to the paper mill and towel factory. Although these two factories are also in Xiguan, they are not far away. They are near the entrance of the school yard, one to the west of the school entrance and the other to the south of the school entrance. The other factories were far away. Li MINGYE thought that Li Mingli would work in a wool mill and that she could meet her younger sister on this trip, so she agreed.


    As a result, after walking to the entrance of the school, Qi Yan said that she was going to the paper mill, and the rest of the factories were going west along Zhongshan street, so she asked Li MINGYE to take them all This is equivalent to saying that she sent the target book to a factory and gave the rest to Li MINGYE.


    Li MINGYE stopped working as soon as she heard of it. Originally, the two people divided their work. After several factories came down, they could finish running almost after work. However, if she had to hand it to her alone, she would not be able to finish it after work. It''s the same job. Why let her do it? What''s more, the factories she went to are far away!


    Qi Yan saw that Li MINGYE didn''t agree, so she didn''t want to say that Li MINGYE had just been working for a few days, so she was not very capable and had a bad temper.


    Li MINGYE is also a temper tantrum, not willing to be outdone, he quarreled with Qi Yan, which did not happen to let Mei Zhonghua run into.


    "Forget it, you two. It''s not a big deal."


    Mei Zhonghua doesn''t want to be a good man. He just doesn''t want Li MINGYE to quarrel with people in the street. "Since the leaders have sent these factories to you, can you divide them equally?"


    Qi Yan had some problems. Seeing that Mei Zhonghua said so, she turned to three factories that were relatively close to each other. "Then I''ll send the target books of these factories to the head office."


    Li MINGYE can''t do it at a glance. It''s still a few factories far away from her. Who can be happy with that?


    She scolded Qi Yan angrily: "those factories are far away, why don''t you go?"


    "I said I would go to these factories just now. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Li MINGYE was going to quarrel with Qi Yan again, Mei Zhonghua said directly, "Ye, elder brother, send you there!"


    Said, he stopped in the side of the road motorcycle to push over, "I ride a motorcycle to send you over."


    Bright red Yamaha motorcycle, bright and dazzling.


    At that time, it was no less than the high-end private cars of later generations!


    At least a lot of people can afford to buy high-end private cars of later generations. But at that time, it was very difficult to buy such motorcycles when they had money to buy them. It can be said that all the people who can buy such motorcycles are famous people in the county.


    The onlookers saw Mei Zhonghua pushing such a motorcycle. They were so red that they said, "good boy, no, big motorcycle!"


    Li MINGYE is angry. Seeing her brother-in-law riding a motorcycle to take her to deliver the target book, her eyes lit up immediately, "brother, you can send me there now."


    After that, he put his bicycle to the side of the road and boarded Mei Zhonghua''s motorcycle and went to send the tender document happily. Qi Yan''s face turned red.


    Mei Zhonghua sent Li MINGYE to several factories one by one. When he came back, Li MINGYE told him, "brother Mei, do you know who is the woman who quarreled with me? She is the sister of Qi nationality in your team, the sister of Qi Yao Since I went to work in the economic and Trade Commission, she has not missed me. "


    "Is that her


    Mei Zhonghua originally thought that Li MINGYE''s quarrel with his colleagues in the street was a bit out of the way. Now he thinks it''s time to fight!


    It''s not that he hasn''t learned the virtue of Qi''s family. Since he developed, he met Qi Guomin and his brothers in Dongguan, which was also ignored.


    "MEG, is this motorcycle easy to learn? You let me try it, too


    Li MINGYE knew for a long time that her elder sister-in-law had bought a motorcycle and wanted to touch it for a long time. However, she had never found an opportunity. Since the ready-made opportunity was delivered to her door, she would definitely like to ride it.


    "Motorcycles are not so easy to ride. I fell down next year."


    "Can you compare with me? It was dark when you fell. You didn''t see the way. I''m sure I''ll be ok if you teach me in the daytime


    "Li MINGYE said and snatched the motorcycle from Mei Zhonghua''s hand," will you teach me how to ride first? "


    Seeing her eager to try, Mei Zhonghua told her how to ride In fact, motorcycles are not difficult to ride, but they have to be bold. No one dares to ride them."I see. I''ll give you a ride."


    Li MINGYE turned over and rode on the motorcycle. As soon as she got into gear and started the gas door, she made a circle along the road of Xiguan.


    Even if I was out of the school that year, and there were few people on board, the whole asphalt road looked very spacious. There were no buildings nearby, only fields. There was no need to worry about bumping into people. Li MINGYE rode the motorcycle several times, and then he rode fast and steadily.


    Mei Zhonghua couldn''t help praising her, "Ye, you''re really good, you''re really fast. When I learned how to ride, I didn''t ride as well as you for two days!"


    "Of course."


    Li MINGYE was elated. "Meige, if you lend me this motorcycle for two days, I must go to the unit to show off."


    "No, I was going to the county hospital! If I hadn''t met you, I would have gone to the county hospital now I''m sure I can''t go now. It''s estimated that people are going to work soon. I have to continue to go there tomorrow. "


    As soon as Li MINGYE heard this, he immediately said, "you will be busy tomorrow. I will lend you a ride this afternoon and I will return it to you in the evening."


    To be honest, Mei Zhonghua can treasure his big motorcycle. On the evening of the first day of junior high school, he fell his motorcycle and hit a small hole on the front windshield. He was extremely distressed. After the eighth day of the maintenance department, he even asked people to flatten the hole and spray some paint.


    Now Li MINGYE opens his mouth and says "borrow", he really can''t bear it!


    "Meige, you are a generous person. How can you be so stingy now? You''re angry with you if you don''t lend me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Seeing that Li MINGYE was going to turn his back, Mei Zhonghua quickly agreed.


    These girls of the Li family are Li MINGYE, the most temperamental and the most difficult to provoke. However, Li MINGYE is also the most likable. Mei Zhonghua is always close to and afraid of her sister-in-law. She wants to be angry when she meets her. It certainly won''t make her angry.


    After arriving at the entrance of the school, Li MINGYE rode away Mei Zhonghua''s motorcycle and left the bicycle to Mei Zhonghua.


    It''s almost time to get off work. Li MINGYE rode his motorcycle back to the unit to report.


    Many colleagues saw Li MINGYE riding a beautiful red motorcycle, so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Ye, where did you get the motorcycle? Are you too rich? Can you afford a motorcycle? "


    "It''s not mine. It''s my brother-in-law''s


    Li Ming Ye doesn''t care much about it. In fact, he is deliberately running the unit to show off.


    It''s time to get off work. There are so many people!


    Li MINGYE put down his motorcycle and went upstairs to sign in. After signing, he was officially off work.


    When she got down to push the motorcycle, she met Qi Yan.


    Although Qi Yan''s family conditions are good, but it is also a working class, and now the tool for walking is bicycle.


    But Li MINGYE is riding a big motorcycle. It''s really eye-catching.


    Show off


    Qi Yan spat unhappily.


    Li MINGYE immediately retorted, "if you have the ability, you can also show me a look. If you can''t eat grapes, you are sour. Who are you?"


    Qi Yan''s face was red with anger. If she could borrow a motorcycle to beat her fat face, she would surely borrow a gas Li MINGYE. But no one in their family has a motorcycle. It''s really irritating to think about it!


    After Li Ming and ye showed off around, he rode his motorcycle home.


    GUI Ying has been introduced to the leather factory by her help. Now Xiao chengdi is put in the care of her neighbor''s mistress.


    Everyone saw that Li MINGYE came back riding a big motorcycle, and they were also very envious. "Ye, your family is really rich, can you afford such a good motorcycle?"


    "No, this motorcycle belongs to my brother-in-law. I borrowed it to ride it."


    Li MINGYE seemed to be showing off and telling the truth, "my family can''t afford to buy such a good motorcycle. You don''t know how poor my family is. When did you pay back the money for building the house last year?"


    "Your family Cheng bin is so capable that sooner or later your family can afford a motorcycle."


    Neighbors joked with Li MINGYE. Li put his motorcycle at the door of his house and went to see Xiao chengdi at the second wife''s house.


    At work in the afternoon, Li MINGYE went to work by motorcycle.


    Although colleagues did not say this and that to motorcycles as in the morning, the envy of their eyes was also unstoppable.


    Li Ming Ye Zhi goes back to the office.


    However, when she got off work in the afternoon, she found out that something had happened.


    The front and rear tires of the motorcycle are flat and flat.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li MINGYE tried to push a motorcycle. He found that the motorcycle with no air in the tire was as heavy as a little piggy boy and couldn''t push.


    "What happened to the leaves?"


    "I don''t know. When I came here in the afternoon, I was still in good condition. At this moment, the two tires are flat."


    "Isn''t it blocked, or we''ll help you push it to the garage at the entrance of the salt shop to cheer you up."


    These male colleagues usually don''t care so much about Li MINGYE, but they all rush to push motorcycles. They are very attentive.


    Several male colleagues jointly pushed the motorcycle to the garage, saying that they wanted to boost their spirits.


    The shop assistant took the air cylinder, filled it a few times, and suddenly said, "the tire is not flat. It looks like it''s broken."


    He changed another rear wheel to pump air. After a few strokes, he gave up. "The front and rear tires of this motorcycle are all broken."


    "No?"


    When Li MINGYE came to work by motorcycle in the afternoon, he was very careful. Why did he go to work on a shift and the motorcycle tire was rolled? It''s not normal.


    This motorcycle has been agreed with my brother-in-law and will be returned at night. What can I do?


    "Can you fix the tire? Can you make it up for me


    "No problem."


    The boy turned to take the tools and began to check the air leakage on the tire.


    After finding it, the boy turned over the broken place to Li MINGYE and asked, "did you offend people? Your front and rear tires are not broken. They were cut with knives. Do you see where they are? "


    "Cut?"


    As soon as Li MINGYE heard this, he suddenly took a breath of cool air. His face was blue with anger.


    This must have been done by Qi Yan!


    The worst relationship between the whole unit and her is Qi Yan, who can''t do it except Qi Yan.


    "Man, you help to fix the tire first."Li MINGYE hated to go to find Qi Yan to settle accounts, but there was no evidence. No one saw Qi Yan''s work with his own eyes. Even if he was caught, Qi Yan would not admit it.


    At this time, Liu Wanru was off work. When she passed the repair shop on her bicycle, she saw Li MINGYE and got off the car.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister ye? What''s wrong with the motorcycle? "


    "The villain retaliated and cut the tire."


    "How can I say..."


    Liu Wanru only said three words, then subconsciously shut up.


    Li MINGYE immediately caught the meaning of her words and quickly asked, "did you see something? Wanru, I tell you, if you really see something, just tell me, OK? Don''t let me be dumb


    Liu Wanru, under her pressure, had to say, "in fact, nothing. I saw Qi Yan go downstairs to the parking shed several times, nothing else."


    This is equivalent to telling Li MINGYE that Qi Yan did it, but Liu Wanru didn''t say it clearly.


    "Thank you for telling me. "


    Liu Wanru advised her a few more words and rode away. Li MINGYE waited for more than half an hour before the two tires were repaired.


    Just two tires. It costs a lot of money to repair them.


    Li MINGYE originally planned to show off at the unit, but he didn''t show off for an afternoon, but let Qi Yan cut the tire with a knife. It''s too irritating. "


    If it''s anything else, I''m sure Li MINGYE doesn''t care about it. But Qi Yanming knows that she borrowed her brother-in-law''s motorcycle and did it like this. It''s really unbearable.


    Li Ming thought in a huff and puff. When she turned back, Qi Yan even settled the account. Seeing that the motorcycle was repaired, she pushed down the steps and planned to send the motorcycle to Mei Zhonghua.


    "Four sisters!"


    It happened that Xu Shao and Ouyang Xun came back from work together and met Li MINGYE.


    As soon as Li MINGYE looked up and saw them together, he was surprised, "are you two together?"


    Ouyangxun immediately replied: "four aunts, I transferred back to our county to expand business, and now I work with Xu Shaoge."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "So you two went to work together?"


    "Fourth elder sister, are you riding a Meige motorcycle?"


    Everyone knows that Mei Zhonghua bought a big motorcycle. Xu Shao can see at a glance that the motorcycle Li MINGYE is riding is Mei Zhonghua''s.


    "Yes."


    Speaking of the motorcycle, Li MINGYE was angry. "I just borrowed the motorcycle from Meige in the morning, so I went to work on a shift. I planned to return it to him tonight, but I didn''t know who was so in debt. I scratched the tire, and it''s time to mend it."


    Shao Xu and you could not help but see each other


    "No, the guy who mended the tire just now turned it out for me to see. It was cut with a knife."


    "Fourth aunt, did you offend people?"


    Ouyang Xun seems to have asked casually.


    "I guess so. I know who it is anyway


    Although Li MINGYE was angry, she didn''t want to put Qi Yan''s harm on her in public. She suddenly remembered that Ouyang had helped her last time As an aunt, she can''t let her future nephew and son-in-law help her in everything. That''s too unreasonable.


    Xu Shao advised Li MINGYE a few words and rode home.


    Li MINGYE is riding a motorcycle to the direction of the street, Mingming just mended the tire, she felt a bit spinning. This just went to the small street corner, a corner, even people and cars have fallen. Fortunately, it was off work, and she was not riding fast. If she rode fast, she had to let the motorcycle hit her.


    That motorcycle is about one hundred kilos. If you hit the motorcycle, it will certainly hurt you!


    Ouyangxun went back to the street by bike, which was a step later than Li MINGYE. Seeing her, she fell to the intersection. He said that he quickly pedaled to her side, put the bicycle away, and quickly helped her to support the motorcycle, "four auntie, are you ok?"


    "Not bad. It didn''t hit me."


    Li MINGYE is also scared out of a cold sweat, almost to the body.


    It''s really strange. She doesn''t ride fast. Why did she fall?


    At this time, Ouyang Xun helped her to lift up the motorcycle. After a careful look, the tires that had just been mended were all flat, which showed that they had not been mended.


    "Four auntie, you see, just now the tire has not been mended, and the tire is flat. It must fall to someone."


    Li MINGYE was so angry that he scolded: "the man in the garage is too pitiful? Just mend the tire for me like this? No, I have to settle with them. "


    "It''s not necessarily the problem of the guys. As you just said, it''s a tire that someone scratched on purpose. I''m afraid it''s not easy to mend."


    Finally, Ouyang Xun and Li MINGYE pushed the motorcycle to the repair shop and asked them to find a way to repair the motorcycle.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to fix it. It''s because the wheel is scratched so badly that it can''t be repaired at all unless a new tire is replaced."


    The guy also made a speech. With his current technology, he can''t really achieve this effect, but if you change the tire, it will definitely solve the problem once and for all.


    As soon as Li MINGYE heard that he wanted to change the tire, he felt a little cluttered. The motorcycle cost more than 20000 yuan. If he changed the tire, it would not be cheap. Although her salary is higher than before after she is transferred to the economic and Trade Commission, the highest salary is less than 200 yuan. Cheng bin is making a lot of money in his business, and he can earn hundreds of yuan if he goes on a bad trip. If he is good, he can earn one or two thousand yuan. However, Li Hongwei has paid off the money he made before, but now his family property is not much.


    "Just tell me how much it costs to change two tires?"


    Ouyang Xun asked himself.


    "The front and rear tires add up, at least four or five hundred."


    Li MINGYE almost didn''t jump up. "Are you crazy about money? So much? "


    The little guy was also very aggrieved, "elder sister, it''s not that I want to earn your money, it''s the price of this kind of tire. Even if you want to change it now, I don''t have it here, and I have to go to the after-sales department and buy it now."


    It''s so expensive to change two tires. It''s equal to Li MINGYE''s three-month salary. Of course, her flesh aches a lot But after all, it was borrowed from her brother-in-law''s motorcycle. She couldn''t really ignore it. Would she return the motorcycle that failed to ride to her brother-in-law?


    Ouyang thought about it and asked, "if you go to the after-sales service now, can you buy the tires and replace them?"


    "Yes, I can But if they want to pay in cash, I have to go with the cash. "


    Ouyang Xun turned and asked Li MINGYE, "fourth aunt, would you like them to change the tire? I guess we don''t have enough money with us now. You wait here. My home is near. I''ll go home to get the money


    Since then, Li MINGYE can''t say anything more. After all, it''s her business, but Ouyang Xun''s enthusiasm to this extent makes her feel very embarrassed. But now she really can''t take out so much money. Even though she doesn''t have so much money at home, she can''t take it out at the moment even though she has money in her passbook.


    "Ouyang Xun, I won''t bother you any more. I''ll borrow some from elder sister first.""Fourth aunt, if you borrow money to repair the car, I''m afraid that Aunt Yun will not let you pay the bill again. You can''t have problems riding other people''s motorcycles. Let them spend money?"


    When Ouyang Xun said this, she really reminded Li MINGYE that she didn''t think so much about it, so she wanted to repair it and return it back.


    "Fourth aunt, please wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    Ouyang Xun said as he ran home. Originally, the entrance of Yandian was not far from the street. It was only a few hundred meters away. Even if he did not cycle back and forth, it would not take too long.


    After a while, Li MINGYE saw ouyangxun coming back on his bicycle.


    He ran directly to the man and counted 500 yuan to let the boy buy the tire. He said that he would refund more and make up for less. He also asked him to issue an invoice.


    When they got the 500 yuan, they asked them to wait in the store, and without saying a word, they went to buy a tire.


    At this time, Li MINGYE said to Ouyang Xun with some embarrassment, "Ouyang Xun, thank you today. If it wasn''t for your help, I don''t know what to do."


    "Fourth aunt, you just said that someone cut your tire on purpose. Who is this person?"


    Ouyang Xun immediately asked the key point. Li MINGYE had wanted to hide it. It seems that this can''t be concealed, so she has to say it.


    "Who else, the only one who has a grudge in this unit is Qi Yan. Besides her, there can be no one else."


    Ouyang Xun nodded, "if you can be sure that she did it, then we have to look for her. It''s so expensive to change tires. Can''t we just pay for it?"


    "You think I don''t want her to pay? There is no evidence. No one has seen it. How can I make her pay? "


    This is also what makes Li MINGYE depressed. There is no way to settle accounts with Qi Yan.


    Who knows, Ouyang seeks to listen to but light way, "there is no airtight wall in the world, as long as it is done by her, there must be flaws."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Li MINGYE was also a little depressed when he saw Ouyang Xun''s attitude. "Qi Yan is Qi Guomin''s sister. Qi''s family is not related to your family, so you''re not afraid that it''s hard for us to talk when we meet each other when we get stiff?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Our family is only related to my cousin''s family, not to the whole Qi family."


    Li MINGYE contacted the cause and effect and said, "ouyangxun, you can''t help but say," Ouyang Xun, you can see the four aunts. I''m sorry to ask you to help me back. "


    "It''s all a family. Why do you say that politely?"


    Ouyang looked for a handsome smile. "Fourth aunt, you forget that we went to the capital together the summer before last. Ran Ran Ran and I were the objects. The two families didn''t sit together to make it clear. But when we went out, you didn''t treat me as an outsider. You took me as your own! Why can''t I treat you like my own


    When Li MINGYE heard this, he felt like eating honey. Ouyang Xun is really a good boy. He is sensible, knowledgeable and considerate to Ran Ran Ran. Before, she didn''t know much about Ouyang Xun, but after this, she could see that the child''s quality was very good. The more she looked, the more she looked like a family.


    "Ouyang Xun, it was you who helped me last time. Did you clean up Qi Yan secretly?"


    "I can''t say that, I can''t say it''s me secretly. I also saw GUI Ying''s letter to Ran Ran mention this matter You didn''t milk xiaochengdi at that time. I''m afraid that if you get angry, xiaochengdi will have no milk to eat. "


    What Ouyang Xun said was so beautiful that Li MINGYE was very comfortable.


    "You child, really let four aunts don''t know how to praise you."


    "OK, fourth aunt, I''ll do it for me. I''m sure I have to ask Qi Yan to give me the tire money."


    Li MINGYE thought for a moment and asked, "by the way, isn''t it going to start school these two days? Is she gone? "


    "Today, I should have sent her, but as you know, I have just been transferred back, and I''m busy at work, so I didn''t send her off."


    "That''s because you are busy, but it''s not that you really don''t want to send her. Ran Ran can understand."


    At this time, Houtian was completely dark. Ou Yangxun asked Li MINGYE to go back first, considering that there were two children in Li MINGYE''s family. "Fourth aunt, you should go home first. The two children are still waiting for you at home When the motorcycle is repaired, I''ll take it to Uncle Mei''s house. "


    To be honest, Li MINGYE is a little embarrassed, but she is really worried about her two children Since GUI Ying went to work in the leather factory, she took Xiao Cheng Di to her neighbor''s second wife''s house in the daytime to let them take care of her. As for Xiao Cheng Fei, she is always picking up and off work. The only good thing is that Gui Ying is still living at her home and can help her pick up Cheng Fei from school at night. However, now it''s time for GUI Ying to take two children with her.


    "Ouyang Xun, the four aunts will go home first. When the motorcycle is repaired, you can help me deliver it to your uncle Mei''s house."


    "Fourth aunt, you can ride my bicycle back, so that you can save some time on the way."


    "What about going to work tomorrow?"


    "I''ll go to your house and ride my bike tomorrow morning."


    Li MINGYE heard that ouyangxun''s arrangement was so proper. Of course, he rode Ouyang Xun''s bicycle home first.


    Ouyang Xun waited in the garage for a while, and the boy bought the tire back.


    After the tire was bought back, the boy began to change it without saying a word. He groped for more than half an hour, and then he installed both the front and rear tires.


    When Ouyang Xun pushed his motorcycle to Mei''s house, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Brother Xun, why did you come to return the motorcycle?"


    Mei Zhonghua is very puzzled. This motorcycle was lent to Li MINGYE in the morning. Why did ouyangxun become the one who returned the motorcycle?


    "Uncle Mei, my fourth aunt had something wrong just now. I happened to meet me, so I brought the motorcycle back to her by the way."


    "Oh, I see. Did you eat? Stay for dinner


    "No, it''s late. I have to go home."


    Ouyang Xun knew that Mei Xiaoran was not there. Of course, he was embarrassed to stay at Mei''s house more, so he hurried home.


    The next morning, Ouyang Xun went to Li MINGYE''s house to ride a bicycle.


    At the moment, Li MINGYE is feeding xiaochengdi. When xiaochengdi is fed, she will send Xiaofei to Yuhong class.


    "Fourth aunt, why don''t I send Xiao Cheng to Yuhong class this morning?"


    Li MINGYE is really grateful to hear that, "ouyangxun, I have to trouble you again."


    "No trouble. I have to go to work anyway


    When Xiao Cheng sees Ouyang Xun saying he wants to send him to school, he laughs so much that he can''t see his eyes. "Thank you, brother Ouyang."


    "Let''s go."


    Cheng reaches for Xiaofei''s arms and laughs.


    After Li MINGYE had fed xiaochengdi, he sent it to his neighbor''s second wife''s house, and rushed to work in a hurry.Even if she didn''t have to send Xiao Cheng to school this morning, she arrived at the unit about ten minutes earlier than usual. She usually came to work with a little bit stuck.


    When she stopped at the bottom of the building, Liu Wanru just arrived. She stopped her bike and went upstairs with her.


    "Sister ye, did you repair your motorcycle last night? What time will it be repaired? "


    "Don''t mention it. Last night, that guy didn''t fix it for the first time. I was out of breath when I got on the motorcycle. When I got to the corner of the street, I almost didn''t hit me."


    "Why? I still think that kid''s level is good? "


    "Who doesn''t think so, and he doesn''t have that ability at all."


    "What happened then?"


    "Then I had to change the tires. Two new tires cost four or five hundred yuan."


    Liu Wanru was shocked. "So expensive? Just changing two tires is enough to pay us many months. "


    "Who said not."


    Speaking of this matter, Li MINGYE also consciously wanted to probe into Liu Wanru''s words, so he didn''t beat around the Bush and asked, "you said, this tire cost me so much money, how unjust I am. Do I have to find the client and give me the money?"


    Liu Wanru immediately said angrily, "that must be! No one''s money comes from the strong wind. He who gives the money will get it. If she hadn''t scratched your motorcycle tire, you wouldn''t have spent the money, would you? If it''s really a few dollars, it''s not a matter of a few dollars. It''s hundreds of dollars. It''s a salary of several months. "


    "That''s what you said, but I didn''t see her move my motorcycle. Even if I went to her, I wouldn''t admit it?"


    Li Ming Ye cleverly left the problem to Liu Wanru.


    Liu Wanru, after all, is young. When her mind is hot, she takes this matter into consideration. "I see it! If she doesn''t admit it, I dare to confront her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Li MINGYE felt relieved when he got this sentence.


    Come to the office, Qi Yan has not arrived yet!


    When it was one to eight, Qi Yan arrived on foot.


    Li MINGYE just glared at her and didn''t say much.


    When he was about to leave work at noon, Li MINGYE stopped Qi Yan.


    "Qi Yan, I spent nearly 500 yuan on the two tires that my motorcycle changed yesterday. Should you give me back the money?"


    "Why? Why should I pay you back? What''s the matter with your motorcycle changing tire tube? "


    Qi Yan thought that she had done a perfect job. She thought that Li MINGYE had no evidence to guess. She said angrily, "Li MINGYE, I know you don''t deal with me at ordinary times, but you can''t put a hat on my head in everything, do you? I don''t know about your motorcycle. Don''t ask me. "


    "If only you didn''t know. What you were afraid of was that you didn''t admit it."


    Originally, colleagues were going to leave from work. Seeing that Li MINGYE and Qi Yan were pinching each other again, they stopped to watch the excitement.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li MINGYE said what happened last night on the spot. "Everyone should know that yesterday afternoon, I rode my brother-in-law''s motorcycle to work, but after work, I found that both tires were flat. I pushed it to the garage at the entrance of the salt shop to let people have a look. They said that two tires of my motorcycle were punctured by a knife. Later, I asked others to repair it, and they couldn''t repair it well, so I had to change a new tire. "


    In this case, when I got off work last night, some colleagues saw that the motorcycle was out of breath, but they didn''t know that it was the hands and feet that made it that way.


    "Who is so immoral? A good motorcycle pricks the tires of others?"


    "Don''t talk about motorcycles. I think I''ll have to go over and scold him because I''ve been stabbed by someone on purpose."


    Seeing that his colleagues said so, Li MINGYE continued, "do you know how much it cost me to change that pair of motorcycle tires?"


    "It''s estimated to be more than 100."


    "That''s imported motorcycles. Each of them is more than 20000. It''s not cheap to change tires."


    "Not three or four hundred? That''s two months'' salary


    Seeing the success of lifting the interest of his colleagues, Li MINGYE said directly, "it''s not as cheap as you think. Two tires, nearly 500 yuan."


    "Five hundred!"


    A colleague screamed, "Oh, my God, I can buy several bicycles for both tires. Is that too expensive?"


    "Well, do you think I should ask the man who cut the tire for money?"


    "That''s right. Why do you want to eat this dumb loser? It''s not about a few dollars, it''s hundreds of dollars! "


    Li MINGYE was very satisfied with the response of her colleagues, so she directly pointed the spearhead at Qi Yan, "Qi Yan, did you hear that? Everyone said that you should give me the money for the tire change. What else do you say? "


    After hearing this, Qi Yan was impatient, "what does this have to do with me? Who said I cut your motorcycle tire? Li MINGYE, usually you don''t agree with me. In such a big matter, you don''t throw the pot on me. Who knows if you hit me by riding a motorcycle. "


    "Definitely not. The tire of the car I changed was obviously punctured with a knife on purpose."


    "You can''t think I did it, then?"


    Qi Yan said angrily: "without evidence, you can''t talk nonsense. What about the evidence? As long as you can bring out the evidence, whether it''s me or not, I''ll recognize it, OK? "


    When colleagues saw Qi Yan''s attitude, they could not help murmuring. They were afraid that Li MINGYE would misunderstand Qi Yan. After all, it would cost four or five hundred yuan to change the tire, which was not a small sum.


    "Why don''t I have proof? You didn''t get noticed, did you? "


    Li MINGYE pulled Liu Wanru over and said, "Wanru, what was the situation at that time?"


    Liu Wanru was also inspired by Li MINGYE just now. This will make her speak in front of everyone. On the contrary, she dare not say so clearly. She always said that she saw Qi Yan go to the garage yesterday afternoon and saw her holding a fruit knife.


    She is just a little girl who just went to work. She is also quite simple. Her fighting power is not as good as Qi Yan.


    As soon as her words came out, Qi Yan said angrily, "our cars are all stored in the shed. I''ll go to see if my car is full of gas. Is that all right? And the fruit knife, which is the fruit knife I just bought. I forgot to put it into the bag! Liu Wanru, you have been talking for a long time. Have you seen me stabbing Li MINGYE''s motorcycle with a knife? If you see it with your own eyes, whether it''s me or not, I''ll recognize But if you don''t see it, you are deliberately planting me! "


    "This Although I didn''t see you do it yourself, you must have done that. "


    "If you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, how can you tell it''s me? I doubt you did it? How do you know I went to the shed? Are you jealous when you see Li MINGYE riding such a beautiful big motorcycle, and when people don''t pay attention, you puncture the tire? "How can Liu Wanru say Qi Yan? Qiyan is not a rookie in the workplace. "You''re talking nonsense, I''m I didn''t do that! "


    has the final say to her. "You have done it, not you have the final say, don''t think you are nonsense when you are young, I will not eat you."


    People with a clear eye can see that Qi Yan has a problem. She deliberately takes it to Liu Wanru, so that she can get rid of the suspicion.


    However, she was a little confused. Seeing that Liu Wanru was almost angry and crying, she thought that Liu Wanru was guilty and suspected.


    "Qi Yan, don''t pull on WAN Ru. I''m talking about you now. Our unit knows that we two don''t deal with each other. Yesterday morning, we had a fight. I''ll ask you. If you find me a second person with a grudge from the unit, I won''t doubt you. "


    "Li MINGYE, don''t take chicken feather as an arrow. I have quarreled with you, but you can''t doubt me because of this. I''m crazy and I''ll prick holes in the tire of your motorcycle. I''m not so free!"


    Seeing Li MINGYE and Qi Yan quarrel again, Guoxia had already gone to the stairway, and then turned back, "you two, don''t quarrel. What''s the use of noisy?"


    "Qi Yan, I''m not talking about you. There must be a reason why Ye doubts you. If you really have no problem, why doesn''t she doubt others?"


    Qi Yan said, "everyone knows that you have a good relationship with Li MINGYE. You are obviously partial to her. She suspects me. Do I have to admit it? There is no such reason! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Li MINGYE also knows that the current situation is not enough evidence. Unless someone sees Qi Yan with his own eyes, he will admit that Qi Yan will never admit that he has not seen the coffin or shed tears.


    She had the heart to continue to quarrel with Qi Yan. After a second thought, there was no proper witness. Even if the quarrel was in vain, she could barely bear the tone.


    Guoxia advised everyone to leave immediately after work. It''s not that we don''t go to work in the afternoon. We all have to go home to cook and eat.


    The crowd broke up.


    When Qi Yan left, Liu Wanru was embarrassed to get to Li MINGYE. "Sister ye, I''m sorry. I thought about how to say it, but let Qi Yan pull, I can''t say clearly."


    "It''s OK. I know it''s very difficult for you to quarrel with Qi Yao."


    Guoxia also can''t help but say: "leaf, I also know that you don''t want to eat this dumb Ba Kui, but Qi Yan''s temper, she is not so easy to deal with, I see, this thing can''t make you really bear."


    "I can''t bear it. If it''s tens of dollars, it''s hundreds of dollars. I''ve been paid for several months. How can I bear it?"


    Li MINGYE thought for a while and said, "if I can''t catch Qi Yan, I''ll let my colleagues pay me."


    "Forget it, Li MINGYE. Are you crazy? If you want to do this, you will not be offended by the whole unit. Then who will still wear you? "


    Guoxia''s words made Li Ming yedun sober. If she did, her colleagues would hate her to die. I''m afraid that reasonable things would be ignored.


    "I''m not going to let it go anyway. I have to figure it out."


    Li Ming Ye Shi felt that he couldn''t swallow the evil spirit.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Now let''s go home first."


    Guoxia advised Li MINGYE a few words, and Li MINGYE went home.


    Just one day later, when she went to work again in the afternoon, Qi Yan suddenly ran over and turned out 500 yuan from her purse to give her, "Li MINGYE, it''s like I gave you tire money. You''ll let people threaten me later. I''ll never finish with you."


    What''s the operation?


    Li MINGYE is really confused with this 500 yuan!


    Yesterday, she quarreled with Qi Yan like that, Qi Yan didn''t admit it. After a day, Qi Yan changed?


    Needless to say, it must be ouyangxun''s efforts at the bottom, but what Li MINGYE can''t think of is how Ouyang Xun told Qi Yan, and how could Qi Yan return 500 yuan to her?


    After work, Li MINGYE left a few minutes earlier than usual, but she didn''t go home, so she waited for ouyangxun at the entrance of Yandian. Anyway, this is the only way for ouyangxun to go home, and she must wait for someone.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Li MINGYE saw ouyangxun and Xu Shao coming together.


    Walking closer, Xu Shao saw Li MINGYE and laughed, "four elder sister, you should not be specially waiting for us?"


    "I have something to do with Ouyang Xun. Xu Shao, you go first."


    Although Xu Shao felt a little strange, he didn''t ask much, so he left first.


    Li MINGYE pulled Ouyang Xun to the side of the road. "How did you tell Qi Yan? She gave me back the 500 yuan today."


    "Yes? That''s not very good. "


    Li MINGYE took out five hundred yuan and gave it to Ouyang. "At that time, you lent me 500 yuan, and I should give it back to you."


    Ouyang Xun didn''t show her any politeness, so he took the money.


    "You tell me, why did you tell Qi Yan? She said that someone threatened her, and it would not be you? "


    "It''s me."


    Ouyang Xun said lightly, "I said a word with Qi Yan. I said that someone saw her stabbing motorcycle tires with a knife. These two tires are worth 500 yuan, which can be used for investigation. If she doesn''t want to wait for gong''an to intervene in the investigation and find out the consequences, she will fill in the hole as soon as possible, or no one will be able to protect her. "


    No wonder Qi Yan said that someone threatened her. Ouyang Xun was really a threat.


    However, the process is not important, but the purpose.


    No matter what means, it''s important to get the money.


    "Ouyang Xun, you are still good. I had a quarrel with Qi Yan yesterday. If she refuses to admit it, I can''t help it."


    "The main reason is that Qi Yan has a ghost in her heart. If it was not for her, she would not have recognized her death."


    After asking clearly, Li Ming and Ye Xin went home satisfied.


    Ouyangxun also went back to his home. After dinner, he went back to his bedroom and wrote to Mei Xiaoran.


    It''s been two days since Mei Xiaoran started school. This is the first letter he wrote to Mei Xiaoran. As for the specific content, he just wanted to report peace, say something about work, and encourage each other to learn from each other.


    When Mei Xiaoran received the letter, it happened to be school at noon.


    She took the letter and went to the canteen to eat, reading the letter while eating.


    Li Meifeng could not help laughing when she saw how beautiful and Zizi she looked. "Is Ouyang looking for a letter for you to see if you are happy?""We are different from you and my brother-in-law. You can see each other often now, but we can''t see each other."


    "Why don''t you say that you and Ouyang Xun are childhood sweethearts?"


    "At that time, we were so young and didn''t fall in love. We didn''t fall in love until after university."


    Li Meifeng said with a smile, "well, it''s reasonable for you to have a meal. It''s not too late to have a look after dinner."


    "All right, I''m done with it. Have a meal."


    After reading the letter, Mei Xiaoran put it away and began to eat.


    In fact, one of her most worrying things, Ouyang Xun did not write about her father''s loan in the letter, which showed that the loan had not been completed. As for ouyangxun''s future, she would be worried about it. She would like to help him finish the task as soon as possible and let him return to power.


    When she comes back to the dormitory, she will write to ask about this matter. If not, she also wants to ask her father.


    Mei Xiaoran wrote two letters after returning to her dormitory after dinner. One was for ouyangxun and the other was for her father. After writing, she sent them away.


    However, Mei Xiaoran may have misunderstood her father. Her father has been running to the county hospital every day recently, and has finally settled the guarantee. The next step is to let the bank people come to evaluate and wait for the loan.


    Although Ouyang Xun''s side is equal to no obstacles, all have been settled, but the process is also very important, after all, the bank is not opened by him, and the form should be taken can not be wrong.


    This wait another week, all the procedures have been completed, the bank put down the loan, 500000!


    On the evening of the loan, Ouyang Xun called Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory: "Ran Ran Ran, I''ll tell you, thank you. Uncle Mei''s loan has been completed, and the loan has been made."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    After receiving the loan from the bank, Mei Zhonghua began to expand the county hospital.


    The expansion of the county hospital is not a small project. It can be said that this is the biggest business that Mei Zhonghua''s construction company has received. Its rules are far beyond the cinema and commercial buildings. The trade market is not counted. After all, when he was building the trade market, he had not set up a construction company. At that time, he only took over a Ximen.


    According to the assumption of the county hospital, the outpatient building should be built in front of the hospital, and the inpatient department, emergency department, canteen and some medical technical departments are also included. This is a big challenge for the Chinese construction team. However, since Mei Zhonghua has taken over this order, he is also ready to do a good job in the expansion of the county hospital. In the future, it will bring benefits to the entire Chinese construction team.


    Of course, the county hospital is only expanding now, and the normal work also needs to be carried out. This requires the expansion of part of the Chinese construction team, which also increases the difficulty. However, for Mei Zhonghua, this is also a good thing. After all, there are only dozens of people in his construction team. If all the projects are carried out, he will not be able to chew on the big project.


    Mei Xiaoran usually doesn''t write to her father much. All these things are told by Ouyang Xun.


    Ouyang is supposed to have completed his task and should be transferred back. However, the Municipal Branch asked him to keep an eye on the project of the county hospital for a period of time What he said was to let him supervise. In fact, it was just to find an excuse to let him stay in Kangping County for a period of time. Otherwise, Ouyang Xun would finish the task so quickly, and he would be transferred back in less than a month. The face of the city bank was not good.


    However, for Ouyang Xun, he really didn''t worry about the transfer back. After all, his task had been completed. The Municipal Branch would have stuck him for a few months at most, and he would not have left him in the county. After all, it''s much more comfortable to go to work at home, spend more time with your family, and go out for a circle when you go to work.


    Therefore, Ouyang Xun communicated with Mei Xiaoran more than usual, and reflected what he knew to Mei Xiaoran.


    At the beginning of the new semester, the homework is not heavy, but for the junior students, the senior is about to practice, and the remaining half of the semester, that must seize the time.


    Spring is a small peak season for clothing business. With Li Hongwei looking at the store, Mei Xiaoran can naturally trust him with the business.


    However, now Mei Xiaoran thinks more about the future. Ouyangxun has already arranged to work in Nanping. She is considering returning to Nanping for internship. At that time, she must also work in Nanping. If so, she will not care about the provincial side. She decided to talk to her brother-in-law when she was free.


    This weekend, Mei Xiaoran went to Yangyang store to talk to Li Hongwei about it.


    "My brother-in-law, you also know that I am now a junior, and I will have an internship in half a semester. By then, I will definitely go back to Nanping for an internship. When the time comes, I can''t pay attention to the shop side. The business must be left to you. "


    After listening to Li Hongwei, he said: "now you have no internship, wait until the internship time to talk about it."


    "My brother-in-law, it''s about to be an internship. I want you to have a mental preparation. I''m sure I don''t care about foreign stores."


    "Ran Ran, I know what you think. But at that time, if you hadn''t bought this shop first, there would have been no brother-in-law with you now. My brother-in-law is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about the old love, let alone you are my niece! I don''t want to take advantage of it. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Li Hongwei didn''t want to be separated from Mei Xiaoran, so he said everything he could.


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran saw her brother-in-law''s attitude, it was not easy to say anything more. She wanted to wait until the summer vacation. After all, there were still several months to go.


    It''s probably because we know that we''re going to practice soon. Although we all know that we need to work hard on our studies, we are also a bit impetuous. On the contrary, we like to go out and have a look around on weekends, so we spend less time in school.


    When Mei Xiaoran came back from the store, she happened to see Chengmei and several of them were shopping.


    "Ran Ran, are you going to your brother-in-law again?"


    "Tell him something."


    "I want to buy a pair of shoes, and you follow the staff."


    Mei Xiaoran was a little strange, "you are also strange. During the day, so many shops are open. If you don''t go to see them, it''s almost dark now, so you''re not afraid to close the stores."


    "Ran Ran, don''t you know? It''s said that a new shoe store has opened on Renmin Road. It''s said that the shoes are still very cheap. Otherwise, we won''t say that we are going to see the shoes now. "


    "Oh, I don''t know."


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaoran was also interested in the shoe store and came to Renmin Road with her roommates.


    When they arrived at Renmin Road, it was already six o''clock in the evening, but the shoe store was full of customers and business was booming.


    When you go in and have a look, most of the shoes sold in that shop are sports shoes. Although they are not fashionable, they are more suitable for students to wear.No wonder people are flocking.


    This also gives Mei Xiaoran an idea. She has been doing business all the time, but she only relies on her previous vision and strategy to do business. After nearly three years of University, she has opened such a store in the provincial capital. It seems that she is a bit out of business and does not want to be enterprising Even if there is no rebirth, others may be able to do so. It is just that they will not purchase goods in Yangcheng and modu as she did, without the foreign flavor of her goods.


    It happened to be a junior, and she had to rethink her business strategy.


    Mei Xiaoran is an activist. Now that she has this idea, she starts to think of a new way out. However, she has already decided to go back to Nanping for development. Now it is not appropriate to consider developing in the provincial capital. Although there is my brother-in-law, I am afraid he will not be able to deal with such a big chess game.


    After thinking about it for two days, Mei Xiaoran finally decided to wait until she went back to Nanping for an internship.


    Spring in Central Plains province is always so short, giving people the feeling that just took off the thick cotton padded clothes, summer is coming.


    It was just April, and the weather was too warm. Seeing that the weather was changing so fast this year, Li Hongwei immediately decided to buy some summer clothes.


    Mei Xiaoran of course also supported his decision. On the weekend of Li Hongwei''s purchase, he went to the store with Li Meifeng to help. After all, it was the weekend, and there was a large passenger flow.


    This weekend''s business is quite good. After closing in the evening, Mei Xiaoran calculates that the income of the weekend alone has already offset the sales volume of this week. After all, as one of the most fashionable clothing stores in the provincial capital, Yangyang store has been leading the fashion trend of the provincial capital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    It''s a new week again. Mei Xiaoran and her classmates are going to class and study step by step every day.


    Recently, her contact with Ouyang Xun is not as frequent as that of the previous period. The main reason is that the loan has been settled. She is relieved.


    In this way, we arrived on May Day. At this time, nearly half a semester has passed. That is to say, the time of junior in school is only two months.


    After school this morning, Mei Xiaoran went downstairs with her roommates and planned to return to the dormitory.


    However, in front of the teaching building, a familiar and dazzling posture has attracted everyone''s attention.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw that figure, her heart couldn''t stop jumping. It was ouyangxun. Ouyangxun came to find her.


    "Isn''t this Ouyang Xun?"


    "This is our former president of the student union."


    "A handsome man is a handsome man. I haven''t seen him for nearly a year. He''s even more handsome."


    In the students'' discussion, Mei Xiaoran was pushed to Ouyang Xun by her roommates.


    Under the sun, Ouyang is upright and upright, and his smile is as bright and warm as ever. He was wearing a dark blue bank uniform. The uniform of that era was not as suitable as that made by later generations. However, it was just like a model. There was a temptation from the bottom of his body, that is, smart and decent, but also handsome from the bottom of his body.


    "Why did you come here in this uniform?"


    "Ran Ran, there is one thing I don''t know how to tell you. I think it will disappoint you."


    However, Ouyang Xun has never used such a tone to talk to Mei Xiaoran. He suddenly said such a sentence, which made Mei Xiaoran a little confused.


    "Ran Ran, don''t go back to the dormitory, and go out with Ouyang Xun."


    Li Meifeng snatched Mei Xiaoran''s textbook and waved to her and Ouyang Xun to ask them to go out on a date, which made Mei Xiaoran cry and laugh.


    After walking out of Zhongyuan University, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help asking Ouyang Xun anxiously, "what did you say you did to disappoint me?"


    "Did you see that I was wearing a uniform?"


    "Of course."


    Mei Xiaoran is not blind. It must be clearly seen. The uniform on Ouyang Xun is both crisp and energetic. It looks like a tailor-made one, which is particularly beautiful.


    "Then look at this again."


    Ouyang Xun reached for the badge and pinned it under the left chest pocket of the uniform.


    Mei Xiaoran fixed her eyes and saw that there were five big characters printed on the badge of the Central Plains provincial bank.


    "You are..."


    Mei Xiaoran was a little confused, "you should not be transferred to the provincial bank?"


    "I didn''t think of it either."


    Ouyang looked for a trace of pride in his voice and said the reason.


    It turned out that after finishing the loan to Mei Zhonghua, he actually pulled two more loans in Kangping County through his own efforts. For a credit officer of a bank, his business ability is simply a blow up. Even so, Nanping Branch still stuck and didn''t want to transfer ouyangxun back, but the leader of provincial bank came down to do Tiaoyuan, and soon found out that ouyangxun was an excellent employee.


    A loan officer with such a strong ability is still a high-quality student graduated from the provincial key university. With these two points, he was forced to stay in Nanping.


    With a stroke of pen, the leader of the provincial Party committee transferred ouyangxun back to the provincial bank.


    This thing sounds a bit mysterious, but it really happened!


    Ouyang Xun originally came back to Nanping City to respect Mei Xiaoran''s idea. As a result, he was transferred to the provincial bank because of his outstanding ability This is actually a good chance for him, but on the other hand, he can''t finish his agreement with Mei Xiaoran.


    "Ran Ran, I didn''t know that things would become like this. I went around and went back to the provincial capital."


    As a matter of fact, Ouyang Xun''s excellence was rejected by the provincial bank when he graduated from university. I didn''t expect that after returning to Nanping City, I was transferred back to the provincial capital, which was equivalent to a circle of white tossing.


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned by Ouyang Xun''s fate, but suddenly she had other ideas.


    Before that, she thought about returning to Nanping as an intern. Later, she would also like to go back to Nanping after her internship. In terms of business management, she wanted to separate her brother-in-law Li Hongwei. Two days ago, she also thought that after returning to Nanping, she would make a big show in Nanping. But now ouyangxun has been transferred back. Since the provincial bank has the idea of keeping him, he will not be put back easily.


    Well, now this serious problem needs her to face. If she still decides to go back to work in Nanping City, even if she marries Ouyang Xun in the future, she will have to endure the status quo of separation between husband and wife.


    However, this is not impossible to solve. If she changed her mind and stayed in the provincial capital, there would be no such trouble. But if she does, she can''t be so close to home? She knows well about her family in her previous life. Now she is reborn. Of course, she wants to help her family get rich and prosper."Ran Ran, what do you think now? If you don''t want me to transfer back, I can continue to apply to return to Nanping City."


    As a newly graduated college student, who can not have the ambition to make great achievements and display his strength and strength?


    Although Ouyang Xun chose to work in Nanping, he didn''t yearn for the sky outside Now such a good opportunity is in front of him, he can''t say that he is completely unfocused.


    "No, you work in the provincial capital. As for me You give me some time to think about my future. After all, it''s not the last chance to choose. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s words temporarily relieved Ouyang Xun. Of course, when he returned to the provincial capital, he was very excited. Otherwise, he would not come to Mei Xiaoran in his uniform.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to eat. I''ll go to work in the afternoon and you''ll have classes."


    Ouyang Xun smiles, still so warm and warm.


    They ate something in the snack street near the school. After eating, Ouyang Xun sent Mei Xiaoran back to school. He also took a bus.


    When Mei Xiaoran came back to the dormitory, her roommates all teased her: "Ouyang Xun came to see you very hard. You didn''t say that you would accompany him for a while, how did you come back?"


    "There are many opportunities to accompany him. There will be more in the future. I will have to have classes in the afternoon."


    After hearing this, Li Juan advised her: "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t know how to cherish it. Ouyang Xun is now at work. It''s hard to come to you once."


    "I urged him to go back just because he had to go to work."


    This let the roommates listen to some around, "you say is Ouyang looking for a business trip?"


    "No, he''s transferred back to work in the provincial capital and has to work in the afternoon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Mei Xiaoran''s words successfully shocked these girls. Li Juan was stunned for a moment and then said, "is it Ouyang Xun transferred back to work in the provincial capital? That''s good. In the future, you will not have the opportunity to be together often. I really envy you. "


    Li bianfeng really said, "isn''t Li Meijuan really saying that? Is Ouyang Xun really transferred back to work in the provincial capital? "


    "Yes, he has just been transferred back."


    "What will you do?"


    Li Meifeng asked her directly. Mei Xiaoran told her that she had decided to return to Nanping as an intern and stay in Nanping in the future. But if Ouyang Xun was transferred back to the provincial capital and Mei Xiaoran went back to Nanping, wouldn''t it mean that they were separated again?


    "Now that he is transferred back to the provincial capital, of course I have to reconsider the internship."


    The girls in the dormitory were envious. "Ran Ran Ran, you are too happy. It''s estimated that Ouyang Xun is afraid to separate from you, and this is the transfer back to the provincial capital?"


    Mei Xiaoran can only smile. She doesn''t know how to tell her classmates.


    If she said the real reason, she would not be misunderstood by her classmates. Is she showing off?


    If so, she would rather let the students misunderstand.


    However, Mei Xiaoran was very happy to know that ouyangxun was back to work in the provincial capital. After all, they were all in the provincial capital, so it would be convenient to meet anything in the future.


    Everyone teased each other again. Seeing that the class was coming soon, they left the dormitory one by one.


    Mei Xiaoran is at the end, and Li Meifeng is with her.


    "Ran Ran, let me tell you, if Ouyang Xun is really transferred back to work in the provincial capital, I suggest that you should stay in the provincial capital for internship, but he can''t come back. Instead, you run away?"


    "I''m thinking about it, too."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help saying something to Li Meifeng, "Xiaofeng, I used to want to go back to work in my hometown after graduation from University, but now Ouyang Xun is transferred back to the provincial capital. I''m afraid that he will stay in the provincial capital to work. If I go back to Nanping City again, we will be separated. It''s not easy to meet What would you do if it were you? "


    "I must be with my lover. You see, we are going to practice soon. What I think is that I will stay in the provincial capital during the internship, so that I can stay with Li Hongwei. After graduation, I would like to discuss with Li Hongwei in advance. If he wants to stay in the provincial capital in the future, I will also work in the provincial capital; but if he wants to return to Kangping County, I will go back to Kangping County with him. Anyway, I don''t want to be separated from him. "


    Li Meifeng''s words remind Mei Xiaoran that she wanted to go back to Nanping for an internship, but also for Ouyang Xun. Now that Ouyang has been transferred back, it is meaningless for her to go back to Nanping for an internship.


    "Xiaofeng, I want to understand and know what to do."


    Li Meifeng patted her on the shoulder, "it''s best for you to understand, but I''m afraid you don''t think clearly."


    "Ouyang Xun is back. I must be with him."


    After having this idea, Mei Xiaoran wanted to discuss with her family about her future work But in the capital city, her only family member was Li Hongwei, so she went directly to find Li Hongwei.


    "Uncle, what do you think of my internship?"


    "No opinion."


    Li Hongwei was surprised. He didn''t understand this. Ran Ran Ran suddenly asked him what to do with this?


    "Well, Ouyang has come back to work."


    "What? You said Ouyang Xun was transferred back to work in the provincial capital? "


    Li Hongwei was very happy. Although he has been to the provincial capital for such a long time, he goes around the shops every day. In addition to knowing a few neighbors, he really hasn''t made any friends here. When Ouyang went back to Nanping, he felt that he was like a loner and had no friends. Now I heard that ouyangxun was back. Could he be happy?


    "He was transferred back to work."


    Mei Xiaoran turned over what he had said to Li Hongwei before and said, "you know, I planned to go back to Nanping for an internship. Ouyangxun has come back. I''m sure I can''t go back."


    Li Hongwei thought for a moment and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, is Ouyang Xun transferred to work in the provincial capital, does it mean that he will stay in the provincial capital and not return to Nanping City?"


    "That''s it. You''re quite right."


    "What about you if Ouyang Xun stays in the provincial capital to work? Are you going to stay in the provincial capital or go back to Nanping? "


    "I didn''t think about it."


    Mei Xiaoran is really entangled. She can''t part with her hometown, but she also wants to be with her beloved. If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t have to be so tangled.


    "What else do you think?"


    Li Hongwei looked at her in surprise, "didn''t you say that you would marry Ouyang after graduation? Since you are both discussing about getting married, you must be together. You two are in the provincial capital and the other in Nanping. Why do you want to be apart"But my brother-in-law, I''m going to do this, don''t I seem to have no conscience? So far from my mom and dad? "


    Mei Xiaoran is really reluctant to leave home so far, also can not take care of her parents.


    "You can do it. Unless you don''t get married in your life, you go home and watch your father and mother. I won''t say anything. You must get married sooner or later? Isn''t getting married also leaving your mom and dad? If you want to stay in the provincial city. When the time comes, you, I, Xiaofeng and ouyangxun are still in the provincial capital, and the two of us can continue to do business. What a wonderful thing. "


    Mei Xiaoran was shocked to hear Li Hongwei''s idea, "uncle, are you not going back? Originally let you to the provincial capital, but I ah, I also specially told my grandparents, you come out is a moment, sooner or later will go back. If you want to stay here, how can I tell them? "


    "What''s the point? In the past, your grandparents were afraid that I would not do my job and I would not find my daughter-in-law Now I''m working and I''ve found my daughter-in-law. If your grandparents knew that I was trying to accommodate Xiaofeng, they would be very happy. No one wants to see his son and daughter-in-law not together? "


    Li Hongwei glanced at her and went on to say, "Xiaofeng and I have discussed this matter a little bit. When the time comes, she will practice in the provincial capital, and her future work will also be arranged in the provincial capital. Since Xiaofeng will stay in the provincial capital, I must be with her, right? Who can let his daughter-in-law not be with him? "


    "So you have already discussed it?"


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t know that they had discussed it and thought that he was thinking about it alone?


    However, on second thought, she was thinking about being with Ouyang Xun from the very beginning Whether she stayed in Nanping or in the provincial capital, her idea has not changed at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "Come on, don''t worry about it. I think it''s good."


    Li Hongwei advised Mei Xiaoran to be more open. "If you are afraid that your father and your mother don''t want to, I''ll tell them."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell them myself."


    After discussing with Li Hongwei, Mei Xiaoran felt relaxed, as if the stone in her heart had been removed.


    It was not until the weekend that Ouyang Xun met Li Hongwei for the first time after he was transferred back to work in the provincial capital.


    "Ouyang Xun, you can do it. After a circle, you return to the provincial capital."


    Although Li Hongwei has not seen Ouyang Xun for two or three months, he is still a little excited when he sees him again.


    "It''s just luck, who let me have such a wonderful girlfriend."


    It''s strange to think about this matter. It''s actually Mei Xiaoran who is behind the scenes.


    At first, ouyangxun decided to go back to Nanping City for Mei Xiaoran, but Mei Xiaoran provoked Zhang Yan and directly transferred him to Kangping County. However, out of self blame, Mei Xiaoran asked her father to carry the loan task down and let him finish the loan task ahead of time. Because of his excellent loan granting task, he was valued by the provincial leaders in the investigation He was transferred back to the provincial capital.


    All this seems incredible, but there are coincidences in the inconceivable.


    Ouyang Xun told Li Hongwei about it. He was stunned when he heard Li Hongwei say, "Ouyang Xun, do you mean that Ran Ran Ran asked me to borrow 500000 yuan from you in order to help you? Oh, my God, I didn''t know my Ranran was so kind to you. "


    Ouyang looks for to listen to, immediately throw him a meaningful look, but the expression appears to be a little complacent.


    "Well, you don''t have to show off. My Xiaofeng is also very kind to me."


    Li Hongwei is also happy to think of Li Meifeng, because Xiaofeng has already told him that she will stay in the provincial capital as an internship. Even if she graduates from University, she will stay with him in the provincial capital.


    Ouyang looked for a smile, "if Ran Ran also agrees to stay in the provincial capital, the four of us will still be together in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly let Ran Ran stay in the provincial capital. Even if she doesn''t want to, I will persuade her to do so."


    At this point, both men couldn''t help laughing.


    At the moment, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng haven''t gone to the store, mainly because Mei Xiaoran has received a letter from Mei Xiaolei, and there was a little delay before they came.


    It turns out that after Mei Xiaolei returned to the capital, he was busy preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination.


    Before he was not very clear about the process of taking an examination of Yan, until now he is also preparing to take the postgraduate entrance examination, which only knows that he is a little late now. In order to prepare for the exam, some students began to review as early as the first half of their junior year. He began to prepare now. In fact, it was a little late. Because of this reason, Mei Xiao Lei and his sister make complaints about it, but he is actually depressed.


    Mei Xiaoran immediately replied a letter to him, so that he could be prepared at ease. Don''t let this little thing affect his mood.


    Although she did not take the exam, she also knew that it was not as difficult as she imagined. As long as she accumulated good knowledge, even if she reviewed later than others, it did not mean that she could not pass the exam. Now it''s may, when the postgraduate entrance examination has to wait until December, she believes that with her brother''s brain, even if compared with other people''s review half a year, can also be properly admitted.


    After writing the letter, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng sent the registered letter, so she arrived at the store a little later than usual.


    Li Hongwei saw that they were coming, so he quickly welcomed them out. It was like entertaining distinguished guests.


    "Xiaofeng, look how welcome you are to my brother-in-law. It''s welcome out."


    "Ran Ran, don''t just laugh at your brother-in-law. Why don''t you say that Ouyang Xun came to you early in the morning?"


    "Is Ouyang Xun here?"


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran listened, she immediately looked into the shop. She happened to see Ouyang looking out on her side.


    Four eyes opposite, two people coincidentally smile.


    Li Hongwei saw this and said, "I want to do business. You two go out on a date. Don''t affect us here. It''s enough for Xiaofeng to come and help."


    "Then we''ll go out."


    Ouyang Xun was not polite and took Mei Xiaoran out.


    The weather in the provincial capital of May is already hot. Today, Mei Xiaoran is wearing a sky blue skirt with white and tender skin. It is fresh and beautiful. It gives people a feeling like the breeze in May, which makes people feel cool at the bottom of their hearts.


    Ouyangxun took Mei Xiaoran''s hand and walked along the street with her.


    "Ran Ran, do you want to stay after graduation?"


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I''m still a little uncertain about it."


    When Ouyang Xun heard this, he was a little disappointed, "do you still have a clear consideration? It''s been a few days. "


    "I can''t make up my mind, but one of them won''t change."


    Ouyang Xun thought she wanted to be closer to her parents, but he was a little disappointed, but he didn''t show it. He just asked her, "which one?""Just with you? Now that I''ve decided to be with you, I''ll be where you are, of course. "


    This answer was beyond Ouyang Xun''s expectation. Originally, he was somewhat lost. Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s words, he immediately laughed like a child, "really? Do you really think so? I decided to stay in the provincial capital, didn''t you? "


    "If you want to stay in the provincial capital, I will have to stay in the provincial capital."


    Seeing his reaction, Mei Xiaoran knew how much he expected.


    "Ran Ran, you are so kind. I''m so happy."


    Ouyang Xun was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. "Don''t worry, Ran Ran Ran. I will work hard and I won''t let you down."


    "Ouyang Xun, you have never let me down, really!"


    Mei Xiaoran took his arm and said, "on the contrary, you have done many things that moved me."


    Ouyang looked at her with his head askew: "what have I done to move you? Why don''t I know it myself? "


    "You are not only good to me, but also good to my family. Many things you have done for my family have not been told to me. They are all done in silence. I know what you mean just because you don''t say anything


    Mei Xiaoran really likes this, which gives people the feeling that he is down-to-earth, kind and skillful.


    "I don''t think that''s any big deal. Since I''m going to marry you, I''ll take your family as my own."


    "That''s why I''m more moved."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, "but I didn''t expect that we would be together so soon. I thought we would have to wait for a few more months. Thank you for your unexpected joy!"


    "No, I should thank you for staying in the provincial capital for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    As the weather gets hotter and hotter, the third year of college is going to be a full stop.


    Fortunately, ouyangxun was transferred back to the provincial capital in time. If it was later, Mei Xiaoran would be out of step with him. After all, now the internship has not started, everything is in time.


    After confirming to stay in the provincial capital for internship, Mei Xiaoran communicated with her father and her mother and made it clear.


    Mei Zhonghua, of course, supports the baby girl to stay in the provincial capital. After all, the Mei family has only two college students in their family. People go high and water flows down. Who doesn''t want their children to have a good future?


    Li Mingyun''s attitude is basically the same as her husband, but there is one thing. She thinks her daughter is too far away from home. If possible, she would prefer her daughter to work in Nanping City, so that she can be closer to her. But I can''t help my mother. I didn''t feel much when I had two children around. Now the children are all away one by one, and they want to panic. But the children are busy. It doesn''t mean that they can come back after a holiday.


    After deciding on her internship place, Mei Xiaoran tried her best to cope with the examination.


    At the end of the final examination, the internship place was also allocated. She and Li Meifeng arranged to enter the provincial wool textile factory for internship.


    After all, they are studying economics and management. There are many units to choose from. Although it seems that they are not suitable on the surface, they are actually very helpful to their work practice.


    The wool mill is located in the south of the provincial capital. It is said that this area will be divided into a new industrial area. Now many enterprises have settled down here. In the planned location, they have already built factories.


    The provincial capital is a city dominated by light industry. Wool mills can be said to be top enterprises in the whole province and even in the whole country. It is quite good for Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng to be assigned to practice here.


    Before the beginning of the internship, the school also gave everyone a week''s holiday. Mei Xiaoran took advantage of this time to go home. When the internship officially started, she would have no time to go home.


    Li Mingyun must be very happy to see her daughter come back.


    This summer vacation, her daughter began to practice, and her son stayed in the capital to prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination. Li Mingyun originally thought that both children would not be seen, but Mei Xiaoran would still be able to come back this time.


    "Mom, I''ve come back from this holiday, and your eyes are red with excitement."


    "How did I know you could come back? Didn''t you say you wanted to practice before?"


    "Internships are internships, and I didn''t say I wouldn''t come back."


    Now that Mei Xiaoran has come back, she also cherishes the opportunity to get along with her parents. Knowing that her father is busy at the construction site of the county hospital every day, she has made a turn.


    When I came to the county hospital, it was already four or five o''clock in the afternoon. Now there is a direct bus to the provincial capital in Kangping County. Although it is not comfortable to sit on the train, it saves time than the train. At least it can get home in one go. Mei Xiaoran took the early bus home, which took seven hours, which was fast at that time.


    The days are long in summer, and it is quite hot on the construction site at 4:5 p.m. However, for the construction team, the summer work is the most efficient, because the time of the day is long enough, and the cast-in-place is also fast.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that the ward building behind the county hospital had been half built. It was estimated that by the end of this summer, the ward building would be completed.


    Newly built houses, generally have to be placed for a summer, in order to wet the house dry, and Mei Zhonghua is such a plan. Take advantage of this summer to build the ward building, when it is cold can be admitted to patients. And the front of the outpatient and medical technology building, after all, do not need to live, even if the humidity does not affect the normal office.


    Come to the construction site, Mei Xiaoran saw her father was holding his hands to watch the workers seal the roof!


    After all, the county hospital was expanded. The house was built part by part instead of being knocked down at once. The measures taken by the construction team were to build part of the house and seal part of it, which means that the owner of the house has been completely built.


    "Dad."


    Mei Xiaoran can''t help but run past. On such a hot day, the workers are very busy. Her father is also busy at this time. The whole person is black and thin. It is heartbreaking to look at it.


    "Ran Ran, why are you back?"


    Mei Zhonghua looks back in surprise and is surprised to see her daughter back.


    "We''ll wait until next week for the internship. I''ll come back and have a look when I have time."


    "Don''t delay your study."


    "No way."


    Mei Zhonghua turned his head and said a few words to her daughter and began to be busy directing the workers to work.


    At this time, Mei Xiqing came over: "Oh, our female college students are back."


    "Brother Xiqing, don''t make fun of me. I heard that you are going to marry a daughter-in-law, really or not?"


    During the Spring Festival, Mei Xiaoran heard that Xiqing was about to get married. In her previous life, brother Xiqing had married a very capable daughter-in-law. She looked very handsome, but I didn''t know what would happen in this life.


    When it comes to Mei Xiqing''s marriage, it is absolutely inevitable by accident.


    Mei Xiqing was introduced to him by his acquaintances in his previous life. At first, he saw his sister, but after he went there, he fell in love with his sister. At that time, his sister seemed to start talking about his mother-in-law''s family, but Mei Xiqing fell in love with his sister, crying and crying at home and had to marry her. Later, there was no way out, so the matchmaker had to go back to the past and finally made him do it. Although it sounds like dog blood, in those days, such things were not uncommon!"The wedding date is set for August. Ran Ran Ran, when you get there, you can come back to drink your brother''s wedding banquet."


    Mei Xiaoran really wanted to join in, but she was not sure whether she could come back when she arrived. She told meI Xiqing that if she could come back, she would definitely come back for a wedding reception.


    "Brother Xiqing, does your partner have a job? Where does he work?"


    "It''s in the county hospital."


    Mei Xiaoran listened to a move in her heart and couldn''t help but ask, "is it Liu Xia?"


    "How do you know? Did your father say that? "


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t know, but the daughter-in-law that Mei Xiqing married in the previous life was Liu Xia, who worked in the Logistics Department of the county hospital. She also heard Mei Xiqing say that her daughter-in-law worked in the county hospital, so she tried to say Liu Xia''s name.


    "I just know. Brother Xiqing, you have a good eye. My sister-in-law is very beautiful. "


    Hearing that someone praised her daughter-in-law, Mei Xiqing beamed with joy: "of course, I must be handsome, otherwise I can''t take a fancy to her."


    "Brother Xiqing, I knew you had a good eye."


    In fact, Mei Xiqing looks ordinary, with a small nose and small eyes, and is of medium height. The reason why he was able to be a relative of the Liu family was that his father and Liu Xia''s father were old acquaintances, which led to the relationship. From the perspective of later generations, Liu Xia''s own conditions were good, but he suffered at home. Although Mei Xiqing did not eat public meals and did not have an iron rice bowl, he was a citizen of the county and a front office on the street. These conditions became hard currency at that time And created convenient conditions for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    The capping will be finished in about an hour. Today, the workers are really hard. On such a hot day, they are all busy with sweat.


    "We''ll treat everyone to beer in the evening. We''re not allowed to go home. Let''s go out and eat."


    Mei Zhonghua is not such a stingy person. He is also very generous to these workers. Apart from other things, he will invite the workers out for dinner every once in a while. On this basis, he is very popular. However, it can be said that half of the construction team are from their own families, so he will take care of them even more. After all, his brothers and nephews, who were distant villagers, took special care of him who was born in the countryside.


    Seeing that her father invited the workers to dinner at night, Mei Xiaoran planned to go home to accompany her mother, but Mei Zhonghua stopped her, "Ran Ran Ran, go back and call on your mother and go out to dinner together."


    "Forget it. My mother and I will eat at home. It''s too hot outside."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to join the party, so she went home quickly.


    Li Mingyun bought a watermelon and came back. The couple ate something casually, holding half the watermelon for dinner.


    "It''s said that ouyangxun is now transferred to the provincial capital. How do you think about the two of you?"


    This is the first time that Li Mingyun publicly mentioned ouyangxun to her daughter and mentioned their future. For a moment, Mei Xiaoran was a little confused.


    Although her family has always maintained neither opposition nor support for her love affair with Ouyang Xun, Mei Xiaoran knows that her parents are acquiesced in fact, but she has not said that the issue is openly publicized with such a clear-cut banner.


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it for a while and then said, "Mom, since you asked, I''ll tell you the truth. In the past, I thought about returning to Nanping City to work, including internship. I also considered going back to Nanping City for internship. After all, ouyangxun was also assigned to work in Nanping bank. But now that ouyangxun is transferred to the provincial capital, I have to reconsider this matter. It''s not impossible to go back to Nanping as I thought before, but in that case, I''ll have to separate from Ouyang Xun You know the relationship between us. I don''t want to go into details. For Ouyang Xun, the provincial capital has a broader platform for his development. If I don''t want to be separated from him, I have to work in the provincial capital. "


    Li Mingyun didn''t expect her daughter to talk about her idea so openly. She felt that she would be too far away from home if she stayed in the provincial capital to work. However, as you said, if you really want to stay in the provincial capital to work, the development prospect will be better. "


    "I can''t bear you either, but..."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a while, but she didn''t mean to say it. After all, it was for love.


    "When you and your brother were at home, I worried all day that you two would not go to school. As a result, you both went to school, or the kind far away from home. Since you two went to university, I felt that the home was too cold."


    "Mom, have you ever thought about it? My brother is going to take the postgraduate entrance examination now. If he does, he will continue to study. When he comes out of graduate school, he will probably stay in the capital. By then, my brother and I will not be with you."


    Although Mei Xiaoran really doesn''t want to be too far away from her parents, she also knows that since she has spread her wings to fly out, it is not good to come back again.


    Li Mingyun''s face was a little ugly. After a pause, he said, "I didn''t think about what you said. I couldn''t bear to think about it. But we are a small county. Even if we let you come back, I''m afraid we''ll also lose you two college students on the condition of our local units. "


    "Will you blame us both?"


    "Strange or strange? You don''t know that your father and I are going out now, and there will be people pointing at me and saying that two children in our family have gone to college. They still envy me and your father. Although I really hate you to be so far away from us, I also want you to have a future. "


    This is so true that Mei Xiaoran''s nose is sour. But now, she must first consider the actual situation, after all, this is the 1980s.


    After chatting for a long time, Mei Xiaoran took a bath and went to bed.


    As for Mei Zhonghua, he didn''t come back until midnight.


    The next day, Mei Xiaoran went to every family. After all, she would stay at home for a few days at most, and her relatives should also meet.


    She didn''t come to my aunt''s house until evening.


    Although the little aunt''s house is in Dongguan now, which is close to her home and the three aunts and four aunts'' home, she is busy at work and can only see her in the evening.


    When Mei Xiaoran went, she bought a watermelon by the way. Although it was not a valuable thing, it was also her intention after all.


    In Ouyang to find work in Kangping County these months, my Uncle Xu Shao also did not help, this kindness she kept in mind.


    Li Mingli suddenly saw her niece come back, but she was also very happy, "Ran Ran Ran, when did you come back? Why don''t I know?"


    "I didn''t get home until yesterday afternoon."


    Xu Shao has something to go out tonight. Li Mingli takes Mei Xiaoran upstairs, and they have a chat for a while.


    In fact, Li Mingli is two years older than Mei Xiaoran. They still have a common topic.Unknowingly speaking of Mei Xiaoran''s senior internship and work assignment after graduation, Mei Xiaoran said that she would have a high probability of staying in the provincial capital to work.


    "It''s good to stay in the provincial capital, just stay away from home."


    "No way, Ouyang Xun was transferred to the provincial capital to work, and I don''t want to be separated from him. After all, there is more room for development in the provincial capital."


    "That''s right. If you work in the provincial capital in the future, it will be difficult to see you often."


    "It''s nothing. The transportation will be more and more convenient. I''ll come back when I have time."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help asking about the relationship between her aunt and her uncle, "my little uncle is very good. Have you been married for two years


    "Not bad."


    Li Mingli smiles sweetly. She is a little woman immersed in a happy life. She is not as angular as before she got married.


    "Ran Ran, let me tell you something. I didn''t tell your mother about it."


    Li Mingli smiles mysteriously and looks very happy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t think about it for a while, but she felt that her aunt was happier than usual.


    Li Mingli suddenly blushed and said, "maybe I''m pregnant."


    "Really? That''s good news


    Before Mei Xiaoran also knew that my aunt had been preparing for pregnancy, and now she finally got her wish.


    "My aunt didn''t come this month. It''s a week late."


    Li Mingli was excited and shy. "I haven''t checked it yet. I think I''ll tell your little uncle about it when I''m sure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "Of course, if my little uncle knew about it, he would be very happy."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t know that Li Mingli had been quietly examined in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine before. At that time, Li Mingli knew that she was in the posterior position of the uterus, and she was still sad for several days. However, Xu Shao had been persuading Li Mingli to relax, and Li Mingli would listen to him. However, this relaxed mood had not been a few months, but she was pregnant.


    "Don''t tell him until I''m sure."


    Li Mingli thinks that after two years of marriage, it is time for her to surprise Xu Shao.


    At the beginning of Xu Shao''s pursuit of her, she had always thought that Xu Shao''s furniture was too good, and she was not willing to talk with him about the object.


    But later, Xu Shao has not given up, full pursuit of her for three years, she accepted Xu Shao.


    After marriage, Xu Shao loved her very much. Everything followed her and put her on the top of her heart. She knew that it was a correct decision for her family to let her marry Xu Shao.


    After two years of marriage, she didn''t have a baby. Xu Shao shouldered the pressure alone. She was very satisfied to think about it.


    "Aunt, or I will accompany you to the hospital for examination tomorrow."


    "It''s OK. I''m working in the afternoon tomorrow. I''m free in the morning."


    The next morning, Mei Xiaoran accompanied Li Mingli to the hospital for examination.


    As a result, there was no unexpected pregnancy.


    Li MINGYE was happy to take the pregnancy test list, "Ran Ran Ran, I said I was pregnant, and I was really pregnant."


    "When are you going to tell my little uncle?"


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that she should say it earlier, so that her aunt will be valued by her mother-in-law''s family, which is good for her and her fetus.


    My aunt is born with no meat, so I can''t keep up with all aspects of business. If I told my family earlier, I would take care of them.


    "A few more days?"


    Li Mingli only cares about happiness, but she doesn''t think so much.


    "That can''t work. You''ve all checked out that you''re pregnant. Besides, the first three months of pregnancy are more important to the baby. I suggest you tell my little uncle earlier."


    "I''ll come back to work in the morning, anyway. I''ll be back for a few days."


    Mei Xiaoran told her aunt a few more words and went to the street. She felt that the little aunt was a little too inappropriate, and felt that she had to publicize this matter by herself.


    When she came to the store, Mei Xiaoran quickly told her mother that she was pregnant


    "True or false?"


    Li Mingyun was really a little excited after hearing about it. Although she did not experience it, after all, it was the youngest sister who was pregnant. It must be a major concern of the whole family.


    "Of course it is true. I accompanied her to the hospital for examination just now."


    "That''s wonderful. Your grandmother would be very happy if she knew about it."


    Now the sisters are married, even the youngest sister is pregnant, which is really exciting.


    "Mom, my little aunt is pregnant. You, the elder sister, should have more snacks. If I don''t eat meat, the nutrition will certainly not keep up. You have to find a way to supplement nutrition for her."


    "Look at what you say, as if your mother and I really don''t value your little aunt?"


    With Mei Xiaoran''s trumpet, less than a day later, all the Li sisters knew about it.


    When Li MINGYE left work the next morning, she saw Xu Shao come to pick her up.


    "Don''t you have to work, too? Why did you come to pick me up


    "Wait until I get you home before you go to work."


    Today, Xu Shao looks at the whole person is not the same, there is a kind of bone inside the outside of the joy.


    What do you think Li Mingli looks like


    "What you hear doesn''t count. You have to say it yourself."


    Xu Shao is so excited that he wants to lift Li Mingli up. After two years, his daughter-in-law is finally pregnant. Now he may give him milk.


    "Now that you know it, what else can I say?"


    "That''s different. It''s more meaningful to say it yourself."


    Li Mingli blushed and said, "OK, OK, I''m pregnant, ok Ran Ran''s big mouth, even if she doesn''t say it, I''m going to tell you today, but she said it first. "


    "She said it was right. As for your body, you should have let the family know and pay attention to it earlier."


    Xu Shao didn''t let Li Mingli ride any more, so he took her home.


    When he got home, he told Li Mingli to have a good rest at home and went to work in a hurry.


    When he got off work at noon, he bought Li Mingli''s favorite snacks and so on, and then he went home.


    At lunch, Xu Shao announced the good news. After hearing this, Xu ye and Xu Nai were all too happy to touch the north. They were so old that they could see the next generation again. If Li Mingli gave birth to the baby, they would have been in the same family for four generations."Great! I''ll tell your aunts about it later and let them all come back. "


    Li MINGYE couldn''t help crying and laughing: "milk, what can I say about this? I''m still young this month, and I''m not born yet. "


    "It''s time to tell them that they''re all going to be mothers, and they can''t pay attention to you."


    Xu Nai made noodles at noon. After thinking about it, she quickly went to the kitchen and stewed a few eggs for Li Mingli. "Xiao Li, eat this egg. After that, you will have to eat eggs for me every day. If you don''t eat meat, you can''t do without eggs, otherwise the baby in the stomach will suffer."


    Li Mingli is born not to eat meat, which is known to all, but in fact she does not like to eat eggs, but Grandma stewed eggs, do not want to eat.


    Xu Shao also said: "back to let my aunts inquire, people who don''t eat meat can eat something nutritious."


    "Milk powder, wheat milk essence."


    Xu milk thought as if just said, "Xiao Li doesn''t drink milk powder, wheatmilk essence certainly has no problem, later let her drink wheat milk essence every day."


    "I''ll buy it now."


    Xu Shao a listen, do not care to eat, quickly went out to buy wheat cream.


    "Milk, you don''t have to strain me too much. I can eat and drink, and I''m in good health."


    "That''s not good. We have to eat something nutritious to rest assured. "


    as soon as Li Mingli became pregnant, she immediately enjoyed the treatment of national treasure level, although she had never thought of it before.


    The next day, some of Xu Shao''s aunts came back and bought Li Mingli a lot of wheaten cream and other things. Others asked Li Mingli to buy whatever she wanted.


    "I don''t want it. I don''t have anything special to eat."


    Compared with most food products, Li Mingli, who doesn''t eat meat or eggs, has no special preference. Her only favorite food is snacks. However, snacks can''t be eaten as meals. She usually just eats them.


    Xu milk saw the situation and said: "your aunt to you, you then, not outsiders, you do not like to eat snacks, go to buy snacks."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Mei Xiaoran also stayed at home for a few days and returned to the provincial capital.


    Because it involves the internship, we should report to the internship unit in advance and arrange accommodation.


    After the teacher in charge took them to the wool mill, the docking staff assigned Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng to the same dormitory.


    Woolen textile factory is worthy of the best enterprise in the provincial capital, that is, dormitories are better than other units.


    When Ouyang was looking for an internship, Mei Xiaoran didn''t go to see it. The dormitory couldn''t compare with their current dormitory.


    The same is a double dormitory, but obviously this room is mostly, the light is also very sufficient, more importantly, can also cook, with or liquefied gas.


    We should know that at that time, liquefied gas was just put into the market, which was rarely used by ordinary families. As a result, the wool mill had already provided the ordinary workers with such equipment. We can''t help saying that the wool mill is very advanced!


    Li Meifeng has never seen liquefied gas. When she sees a liquefied gas tank and a stove, she doesn''t know how to use it!


    "What does Ran Ran Ran do?"


    "For cooking."


    Mei Xiaoran was also very excited when she saw liquefied gas. She finally saw more advanced cooking utensils in the 1980s, which made her a bit incredible. Although the LPG stove is a relatively old-fashioned style and is still a single stove, it is rarely used in the market. Basically, a small number of enterprises and institutions have issued it, and almost none of them have been sold on the market.


    "Does it work like an alcohol stove?"


    "It''s much better than an alcohol stove."


    Mei Xiaoran demonstrated to Li Meifeng on the spot, and she was stunned. "This is much better than coal stove and alcohol lamp, and it has great firepower."


    "I knew that there were already liquefied gas stoves on the market, so I bought some at home."


    Mei Xiao Ran''s Tucao made Elizabeth Lee more surprised: "how do you make complaints about it? I haven''t seen it on the market yet, have you? "


    "I I''ve seen it in someone else''s house. "


    How can Mei Xiaoran say that LPG is very common in later generations, but now it is scarce in the market and has not been popularized.


    "No wonder!"


    Li Meifeng did not doubt again, and was busy making beds. After all, this is the dormitory where she and Mei Xiaoran live.


    They cleaned up for a while, and then sorted out the dormitory. In order to celebrate their move into the new dormitory, they went out to buy some dishes and cooked a meal by themselves.


    From the next day, the two began their internship.


    At that time, enterprise management was still a relatively unpopular subject, and the general public acceptance was not high. Everyone''s most direct reaction is, how can a big enterprise give the management aspect to just graduate students to manage! Therefore, internship is particularly important for the students of the Department of enterprise management. After all, it is an application-oriented discipline and cultivates application-oriented talents. In fact, we all know that even after graduation from University, there may not be ready-made suitable positions for them to do. They should start from the grass-roots level.


    For Mei Xiaoran, the reason why she applied for this major was that she wanted to learn systematic management, so that she could make a big contribution to the whole family. However, Li Meifeng simply did not know what major to apply for or understand, so she just filled in a major casually.


    However, no matter how good their grades are at school, when they come to the woolen mill, they become the small staff in the class. They follow the monitor and group leader''s buttocks, convey the plans and instructions of the superior, assign work tasks, and master the work progress. They also have to work in the workshop like the workers.


    Mei Xiaoran had been to her aunt''s woolen mill before, and knew how to do some work. Although it was her first day at work, she did a good job. Several workers praised her quick work. However, Li Meifeng looked at the pile of machines, and the whole person was confused. Let alone using these machines, she had never seen


    Li Meifeng was very uncomfortable after work. She even had no appetite for dinner.


    The province wool spinning factory has good benefit and has its own canteen. Employees can choose to eat in the canteen or do it by themselves. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng have been working for a day. They can''t stand the labor intensity. They will not go back to the dormitory to cook. So they go to the canteen to eat.


    "Xiaofeng, aren''t you hungry? Eat quickly. "


    For a long time, Mei Xiaoran was not as hungry as she is today. The steamed stuffed buns that she bought back were so greedy. Usually it''s not that she hasn''t stood at the counter, but today in the wool textile workshop, she has to run back and forth to see the machine and change the thread. She is so busy that her heels are running away, leaving the whole person tired.


    "I can''t eat it."


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help crying. "Ran Ran Ran, why are you so smart? The master has taught me everything. You see, I''m stupid. How many mistakes have I made today? I have no face to see people."


    "You''re wrong. It''s not the first time I''ve been to the wool mill. You forget that my sister-in-law works in a woolen textile factory. She has been to her factory before. When they are working in the workshop, I will join in the fun and learn how to watch more. "


    Mei Xiaoran said and handed Li Meifeng a big steamed bun. "Try it quickly. What a delicious meat bun. After a day''s work, are you not hungry?"Li Meifeng was not so depressed when she said, "are you serious? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    "What am I lying to you for? Of course, it''s true. I used to learn to help my aunt when she was working. I used to know a little bit about it. Today, as soon as the master talks about it, I can feel it with a few touches. But in front of the teachers, I''m sorry to say I did it


    Li Meifeng took the meat bun and bit it fiercely! Ran Ran, if you want to say so, I really don''t feel so bent in my heart. You don''t know. I saw you work so quickly today. I only think my hands are stupid and I can''t do anything. "


    "You''re stupid. You haven''t done it before."


    Speaking of this, Mei Xiaoran thinks that her aunt is now pregnant. Although the month is small, it is the most precious and most noteworthy time. This wool textile workshop is not so easy to stay. After only one day''s work, her back is aching. The amount of activity is too large, and my aunt must be more intolerable.


    "Ran Ran, what do you think?"


    "Did I ever tell you that my little aunt is pregnant and just got pregnant. You said that we had just worked in the wool textile workshop for a day, and I was so tired that my little aunt must be even more intolerable. I have to write a registered letter to my little uncle and ask him to find a way to transfer my little aunt to a workshop. "


    "That should be."


    Li Meifeng heard that it was the future sister-in-law''s business, which must be paid attention to. "Ran Ran Ran, I''ll tell you that my physical quality is better than you. I can''t stand it this day, and that little sister Li can''t stand it any more. You have to write a letter quickly. I can''t stand the intensity of labor. If Xiaoli is a pregnant woman, it must be even more unbearable. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    After dinner, Mei Xiaoran wrote to Xu Shao. In fact, it''s OK to call Xu Shao. After all, Xu shaomen''s Bank has a telephone. But she just went to work in the wool mill. I heard that there was a telephone in the factory director''s office. She was always embarrassed to call the factory director''s office the next day after her internship?


    Li Meifeng stares at her writing letter. Her seriousness makes Mei Xiaoran feel embarrassed.


    "Ran Ran, why did you transfer Xiao Li to the post of cloth inspection?"


    "Let me tell you, what we do today is to stop the car. In any workshop in a wool mill, there are car blocking, machine repairing and auxiliary workers. For example, cleaning flowers, carding, drawing, spinning and sizing are very tiring to tell the truth, so the auxiliary workers should be more relaxed, and the technical content is also low. But it''s very tiring to carry rolls and roving. My little aunt can''t bear it now, but it''s much easier to test, and I''m afraid she won''t be tired. "


    Li Meifeng also worked in a wool mill for the first day. To be honest, she didn''t even know how many kinds of work she had and how many subdivisions she had. However, Mei Xiaoran was able to speak the truth, which was really surprising to her.


    "Ran Ran, do you know too much? What did you learn from Sister Li before


    "No, I asked when I went to work today. Xiaofeng, remember, we are learning management. Although we should start from the grass-roots level, we should start from the grass-roots level in order to better manage the enterprise in the future. We must understand these things, not only to understand, but also to understand the process. It''s like, today, when you''re cooking, you don''t even know if there''s any food at home. Of course, when we go to school, there is no teacher to teach us these, but we can''t because the teacher has not taught, we don''t know how to use our brains


    "Oh, it seems that I really read myself to be a fool. I have to learn from you in the future."


    Li Meifeng said that she took out her new notebook from her bag. "When I go back to work, I will take my notebook with me and write it down."


    "It should be like this. There are some things that no one will teach us. We have to be smart."


    "Ran Ran, I am so lucky that I can know you and have been assigned to a factory internship with you. If I change to someone else, I won''t tell me that."


    Li Meifeng is not stupid, but her life experience can not be compared with Mei Xiaoran. There is no comparison between them. One is a college student who has just graduated from school, and the other is an old aunt who has been mixed up for the first half of her life. That''s sure that she needs to know more about all aspects.


    "Now that we have been assigned to practice together, we must make progress and learn from each other."


    After Mei Xiaoran finished writing the letter, she opened the envelope and put it in the green mailbox at the gate of the factory. By tomorrow morning, a postman will come, sort out the letters and send them all over the country.


    After sending the letter back, it''s not too early. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng quickly washed up and went to bed. Today''s day can be regarded as a very tiring day for both of them.


    When they got up the next day, they still repeated the first day''s work, but after the first day''s familiarity, their performance was much better.


    Unknowingly, the first week of internship ended, as if to the weekend in a blink of an eye.


    On the weekend, all the girls in the wool mill took off their simple and plain clothes and put on fashionable foreign-style clothes, and they made an appointment to go to the city to play. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng dressed up very clearly and took a bus to Zhongyuan shopping mall to find Li Hongwei and his people.


    When I came to Zhongyuan shopping mall, it was still early. Li Hongwei was ironing clothes. When he looked up and saw them, he couldn''t help laughing. "Two beautiful lesbians, what clothes do you want to see?"


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately joked with him: "we don''t look at the clothes. After all, we can produce cloth ourselves."


    "Ha ha."


    Li Hongwei quickly put the iron down and walked to them two with a smile, "you two internship this week even speak so professional? It''s amazing. "


    "No way. That''s what we learned this week."


    "Xiaofeng, you seem to be thin. Are you tired?"


    Li Hongwei, a heavy color but light nephew, ignored Mei Xiaoran directly and looked out for Li Meifeng. He was very considerate and generous.


    "Not bad."


    Li Meifeng secretly glanced at Mei Xiaoran, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t close.


    "Don''t you bring one like this, brother-in-law? You only have phoenixes in your eyes now. I have no sense of existence. "


    "That''s necessary. Xiaofeng is my daughter-in-law."


    Li Hongwei is happy to hold Li Meifeng, but let Li Meifeng feel embarrassed.


    "OK, uncle, don''t show your love in front of me. I''ll tell you, you really have to hurt Xiaofeng. She hasn''t shed any tears this week."


    Li Hongwei a listen, anxious eyebrows are all together, "is someone bullying you? Ran Ran, you really are. You don''t care if someone bullies Xiaofeng? You have to come back and tell me. "


    "No, no one bullied me. I thought I was stupid and made mistakes when I worked."Li Meifeng said that, thinking of her experience this week, she was a little depressed.


    "You are a novice. If you are just exposed to these things, you will surely make mistakes I tell you, don''t force yourself too much, give yourself so much pressure. Although I''m Li Hongwei, I can still afford to raise a wife. "


    "I know you are good to me."


    With Li Hongwei''s words, Li Meifeng felt that she had not eaten for nothing this week. After all, she had such a considerate object as Li Hongwei. She was happy when she thought about it.


    Just talking, Ouyang Xun also came.


    Li Hongwei saw him with sharp eyes. "Ouyangxun, you can calculate accurately. Ran Ran Ran just arrived."


    "At least I''m a top student in finance department. If I don''t learn arithmetic well, I''m not ashamed of my major."


    Ouyang Xun naturally pulled Mei Xiaoran in. "Ran Ran Ran and I went out for a turn."


    "Ouyang Xun, Ran Ran Ran just said that I am. I think you are more than a friend."


    Ouyang make complaints about Li Hongwei''s Tucao, and he goes out with Mei Xiao ran.


    It''s still early, and the sun is not that poisonous. It''s just enough for people to go out for a spin.


    Ouyangxun and Mei Xiaoran were slowly and leisurely on the people''s road.


    "Ran, how are you doing at work this week? Can you get used to it? "


    "It''s OK. I haven''t been to the woolen mill. I''ve seen it before when I went to my aunts'' factory. I know how to do those jobs."


    Ouyang Xun was a little distressed and couldn''t help saying, "if you are majoring in economics and management, you have to start from the grass-roots level during the internship, which is no different from ordinary work."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "There is still a difference."


    Because Mei Xiaoran knows the characteristics of economics and management, he doesn''t think that going to the grassroots is suffering.


    "To ask ordinary workers, it may be a workshop. But we are not. The reason why we go to the workshop is to understand the nature of the work at the grassroots level, which also provides ideas for our future management direction. "


    "Well, if you have this experience, you enjoy your work."


    "I have to enjoy it. When I go to work every day, I can think that it is similar to my aunt''s work. My aunt is also a woolen mill''s, and now we are a nature of work."


    Ouyang Xun listened and laughed, "I didn''t expect that you and your little aunt have such deep feelings, so far away, or do the same work."


    "My little aunt and I have a good relationship, but I''m busy with school these years, and I don''t have much contact with her."


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei were not so close in the previous life. She was closest to her Aunt Li Mingli. But I didn''t expect that this life had changed. Even her brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law was still led by her. It was really amazing.


    "By the way, my little aunt is pregnant, but my little uncle is very happy. He is going to be a father."


    "Then Xu Shaoge must be dead in his heart."


    Ouyangxun can imagine Xu shaomei''s smile. After a few short months together, Ouyang Xun has a better impression on Xu Shao. Before that, he had known Xu Shao, but he was only acquainted with Xu Shao, but he had a good impression of Xu Shao at that time. After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, after all, Xu Shao has been taking care of him just like taking care of his family. He is also very grateful.


    "It must be. Like my little uncle, I must be crazy. However, my internship week also saw that my aunt used to stay in the workshop was too tired, so I wrote a letter to my little uncle, asking him to help me see if I could transfer a job to my aunt. After all, she is now too big to work too tired. "


    "That''s right."


    Ouyang Xun naturally took Mei Xiaoran into his arms. "Ran Ran Ran, I really envy Xu Shaoge. When do you think we can get married?"


    "If you marry me, you will."


    Mei Xiaoran is well aware of ouyangxun''s excellence. It has been nearly ten years since she went to school. She has already known ouyangxun very well.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it when you get there."


    Ouyang Xun is very satisfied with his present life. He has people and jobs he likes. Everything is just right. The only thing that he is not very satisfied with is that he has just come to the provincial bank to work. In terms of qualifications, he does not have a house of his own Although he wanted to get married immediately after Ran Ran Ran graduated, it was a big deal to have no house to marry his wife. Although he knew that Ran Ran Ran had money, no matter how rich Ran Ran was, it was embarrassing for a man to have a place to live by his daughter-in-law.


    "I won''t regret it."


    After a round, they went back to the shop because it was too hot.


    At this time, there are already customers. After all, it''s the weekend. In addition, the clothing of Yangyang clothing store is really good. It will open soon.


    On the way back, Ouyang looked for the ice cream for everyone.


    Mei Xiaoran is a little strange. Although Ouyang Xun is really good, when it comes to consideration, he is not careful enough. I feel that he is much better than before.


    Ouyangxun seemed to see her doubts, so he couldn''t help saying, "it''s all from Xu Shaoge. You don''t know how considerate he is to your aunt Ran Ran, think about the past, I did not do good enough. But you can rest assured that I will do better in the future. "


    "If you have this heart, you don''t have to compete with anyone."


    Li Hongwei saw Ouyang Xun come back with the ice-cream in his arms. He praised him for his interest. He took the opportunity to choose one he thought was the best and gave it to Li Meifeng.


    Two shop assistants saw Li Hongwei like this and couldn''t help laughing. "Little Viagra is really good to my sister-in-law."


    "That''s of course. I tell you, when you look for someone later, you''ll have to find someone like me and Ouyang Xun, you know?"


    Both girls covered their mouths and laughed.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng stayed in the store until 4:00 p.m. until the weather was not so hot, so they decided to take the bus back. After all, the woolen mill was in the suburbs, so there was still a delay on the way back.


    Li Hongwei didn''t like it when he saw it. "Why did you two come back so early? I still want to have dinner together in the evening. "


    "Our factory is far away. I''m afraid we''ll be late and there won''t be any buses."


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll take you back by taxi. "


    Li Hongwei is rich now, and he really doesn''t care about this little money, but Li Meifeng is very distressed. "How expensive is a taxi? Let''s go back early. We can have a rest if we go back earlier. We''re tired out of working this week."


    Hearing this, Li Hongwei couldn''t stop him. But Ouyang Xun stood up and said, "I''d better send them back. I''ll take advantage of the time to send them back and the car will come back."Li Hongwei was relieved and asked Ouyang to send them off without saying a word.


    At about 4:30, three people took the bus to the wool mill.


    In those days, there was no air conditioning, and the bus windows were all open. When the car started, it would be filled with wind. But if the car stopped, it would make people sweat.


    Almost an hour later, Ouyang xunchai sent the two of them back to the wool mill. Afraid of catching the bus, he did not dare to stop. He only sent Mei Xiaoran and the two of them to the factory and left.


    "Ran Ran, you always tease me, saying that Li Hongwei is good to me. If you want me to say, I think Ouyang Xun is good for you."


    "Everyone is the same."


    The path of the factory is still a long way away from the factory building. The greening is very good. There are paulownia trees and rose flowers on the side, which make the path shady.


    As they were walking forward, they heard someone laughing behind them.


    Li Meifeng is a little frightened. She pulls Mei Xiaoran back to see that there are several young men. Judging from their clothes, they should also be workers in a wool mill.


    "Are you two female comrades, new interns from our factory?"


    The boy is called PI Lei. He belongs to the second generation of the factory. He is a tall man with a national face and a pair of bright big eyes. He is very in line with the mainstream aesthetics of the times.


    Neither Mei Xiaoran nor Li Meifeng said anything.


    PI Lei laughed: "I and you are a workshop, probably you have not paid attention to me?"


    If he didn''t remind her, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng didn''t know they were in the same workshop.


    "Is your name Li Meifeng? Your name is Mei Xiaoran? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Pilei generous came over," my name is pilei He also introduced the two young men around him and met Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, "this is Wang Zhuo, this is Chen Hongbing, we are all wool mill workers."


    Mei Xiaoran took a look at Li Meifeng and felt that this young man was a little too familiar. Although they had been practicing for a week, they really didn''t know the three young people. Should we introduce them so carefully?


    "I heard that both of you are college students from Zhongyuan University. The three of us want to make friends with you."


    Li Meifeng is very thin skinned. Of course, she is embarrassed to refuse, but Mei Xiaoran just looks back with a smile. "Everyone is a colleague. Now they all work in a factory. I think it''s OK to make friends. After all, they are not familiar with each other."


    Since the first day when Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng came to practice, PI Lei and they noticed these two female college students. At ordinary times, we all think that few female college students are beautiful. They just read more books and look like a nerd. However, these two female college students have subverted everyone''s views.


    Mei Xiaoran is tall and elegant, and her skin is as white and tender as milk, showing a literary style; while Li Meifeng is delicate and delicate, beautiful and lovely Since they came to the woolen textile factory, they have almost compared the factory Flower King Ping Ping. Although Wang Pingping looks beautiful, but when it comes to temperament, she really can''t catch up with the two female college students. These two female college students have just come to practice for a week, so that these unmarried young men in the factory are itching to make friends with them.


    However, some people think that college students must not be able to climb high and dare not take the initiative to attack. However, the three of them are the second generation of the factory. Their parents started to participate in the construction of the factory at the early stage. They have a deep foundation in the factory. Moreover, now the wool textile factory is a good unit in the whole province. Of course, they have a natural sense of superiority. They think that college students have nothing to afford, and they can also get a kick out of it.


    Mei Xiaoran''s words, at that time let pilei some not very happy, "not familiar with it does not matter, not familiar with it?"


    Li Meifeng was afraid that Mei Xiaoran would suffer losses, so she whispered to her, "Ranran, don''t pay attention to them."


    Mei Xiaoran turned his head and said to the three of them, "that''s even if we know each other? Let''s go first


    With that, she took Li Meifeng and left.


    Back in the dormitory, Li Meifeng also complained: "Ran Ran Ran, if you want me to say you shouldn''t pay attention to those young people, they don''t look like good people."


    "No matter whether they are good people or not, they must be the workers of this wool mill. Do you think if you ignore them, they won''t pester us? I just sent them away in a word. Things are not as serious as you think


    Li Meifeng thought about it. It was almost time for dinner. She asked Mei Xiaoran, "shall we cook by ourselves or go to the canteen?"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to meet the three young men again, so he suggested to go to the canteen to eat.


    They took lunch boxes and planned to go to the canteen to order some food.


    The canteen serves porridge steamed bread, mutton paste soup noodles, and even better, chicken legs.


    Mei Xiaoran knew that Li Meifeng liked to eat drumsticks, so she went to the queue and wanted to buy Li Meifeng two drumsticks.


    However, when she was on the team, someone came to ask her, "do you want to buy drumsticks?"


    "Yes."


    Mei Xiaoran looked up and saw that it was PI Lei who met just now.


    "I''ll buy it for you. How many do you want?"


    Mei Xiaoran politely smiles: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Pilei couldn''t help but say, "we are all colleagues from a workshop. What are you sorry about?"


    Mei Xiaoran wants to say: in fact, I''m really unfamiliar with you. You don''t have to be so attentive.


    However, pilei didn''t give her a chance to say these words. He turned around and ran to the canteen window. When he came back, there were five or six drumsticks in the lunch box.


    "Ran Ran, this is your drumstick. Take it."


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran resents people who are not familiar with her to do this seemingly familiar behavior in front of her. She is not afraid of misunderstanding. The main reason is that Jiang Tao used to pester her and made her unhappy. She rejected this kind of behavior from the bottom of her heart.


    "Sorry, I can''t eat so much. No more."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t line up any more. Li Meifeng comes over with porridge and plans to go back to the dormitory with her.


    At this time, pilei came after him, "Mei Xiaoran, do you really want drumsticks? Can I treat you to dinner? "


    "No more."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to owe him. He walked with Li Meifeng very fast.


    "I''m afraid this pilei is after you, isn''t he?"


    Li Meifeng was not very happy when she came back to her dorm. "Ran Ran Ran, you said that when we arrived at the woolen textile factory, how bad was the influence?"


    "What''s so terrible about this? You can''t defend this kind of person. You''d better let it go."


    When they went to work the next day, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng were busy working with their masks on. Pilei and others came back."It''s up to you both. Let''s say if we can help you or not."


    "No, thank you."


    Mei Xiaoran refused directly.


    However, from this day on, pilei and his friends always came to chat them up whenever they had a chance. They also said that they cared about their work.


    Li Meifeng was very angry: "Ran Ran, if they want to harass us like this again, I''m going to talk to the factory director about this."


    "All three of them are the second generation of the factory. Since the establishment of the factory, all of them have worked in the factory. It is useless to find the factory director. You just ignore them and it''s over, if they do too much. "


    When Mei Xiaoran considered it, as long as they didn''t have substantial harassment, it was all acceptable. After all, in her previous career, she met some men who were more than the second generation of the three factories.


    Li Meifeng saw that she didn''t seem to care. She really admired her ability to be relieved. "Ran Ran Ran, are you not afraid?"


    "Xiaofeng, I don''t think it''s terrible. Although it''s just our internship, when we really take part in the work and go to work in the future, the situation may be more serious than this. We can''t avoid trouble, can we? What should be solved is not the same thing to be solved? Besides, they didn''t say that it really affected our work. We are here to practice, to learn from experience, we should ignore the matter, we will be finished. "


    Li Meifeng was afraid. "If they pester us all the time, someone will gossip about us. I don''t like to hear that."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "As long as my brother-in-law doesn''t care, what are you afraid of? Don''t worry. If you find the right opportunity, I''ll reveal what you and I have in mind and let them die. "


    Li Meifeng was relieved to see Mei Xiaoran say so.


    When she went to work the next day, Mei Xiaoran was busy in the workshop when she heard someone calling her out loud behind her.


    Look around, it''s pilei.


    PI Lei held a letter in her hand and waved it in front of her, "Mei Xiaoran, is this your letter?"


    Mei Xiaoran took a look at it. It turned out that it was Xu Shao''s reply. He thanks pilei and put the letter into his pocket.


    She didn''t open the letter until it was time to have a rest.


    It turned out that Xu Shao had already considered Li Mingli''s problem. After knowing that Li Mingli was pregnant, he went to the wool mill to find the director of the factory to explain the situation, and directly transferred Li Mingli to a relaxed assistant position. However, when ran Shao Xun replied to Mei Yang''s daughter-in-law, he was very pleased to see her.


    After Mei Xiaoran saw it, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Her love affair with ouyangxun had been made public for a long time. The family knew that if they had opposed it long ago, and the reason why they didn''t object to it, it must be that they had taken a fancy to ouyangxun''s personality, so there was no need to mention it.


    "Who wrote to you?"


    Pilei didn''t know when he came to Mei Xiaoran. Seeing that she read the letter so seriously, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Comrade PI, this is my letter from home. I don''t have to tell you who wrote it? It doesn''t seem to be necessary. "


    "No, it''s mainly because I can''t help asking because I''m so involved in reading your letter."


    "Now you know?"


    Mei Xiaoran put the letter away, put it in his pocket, and went back to work in the workshop.


    Pilei was a pain in the neck.


    With his strong and solid second-generation identity, and his own personal conditions are good, he still has a good relationship with women in the factory, many unmarried young women will deliberately run to him to chat up with him or something. Some of the girls who have been interned in the woolen mill before graduation still deliberately approach him and want to make friends with him in order to stay in the wool mill after graduation, but he doesn''t like it They refused.


    The second generation of a factory like him is like a duck to water in a woolen mill. There is no girl he can''t touch. However, he didn''t expect to encounter a nail this time. Mei Xiaoran refused to pay more attention to him, so he never met him.


    "Mei Xiaoran, do you have any opinion on me?"


    Mei Xiaoran did not return to the reply, "I''m sorry, I don''t have any opinions on you."


    To pilei to depressed, half a day can not return to God.


    When he got off work, he stopped Mei Xiaoran. "Mei Xiaoran, can we have a chat?"


    "Yes."


    Mei Xiaoran said this, startled Li Meifeng, quietly pulled her and whispered, "Ran Ran Ran, what are you talking about with him? Let''s go back to the dormitory? "


    "Just wait for a moment. Just wait for him."


    Pilei took Mei Xiaoran to the flower bed at the gate of the factory and asked, "Mei Xiaoran, why don''t you care about me?"


    "Then why do you pay attention to me?"


    "It''s worth asking. Of course I want to get along with you."


    "It''s just your wishful thinking. You haven''t asked me if I want to. Why should I take care of you?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s words are like tongue twisters, which makes pilei feel a little confused, "does this matter? I have a fancy to you. Is that a good reason


    "No way."


    Mei Xiaoran gave a rebuff, "I have a boyfriend, we are not suitable."


    If you refuse to do so, it means a lot to pilei. He felt that this was Mei Xiaoran''s trick of being hard to get, in order to draw him on!


    Now the female college students all know how to use the mind?


    "Mr. Mei, if you think about it clearly, our woolen mill is a provincial key enterprise. It doesn''t mean that anyone who wants to enter can enter Although you are a student of a key university, it''s hard to say if you can be an intern here now, and if you can be assigned to our wool mill later


    That''s a little threatening.


    In the 1980s, people''s minds were not as open as those of later generations. They always felt that it was a proper way to enter a university or work in a company. In addition to public institutions, people also pushed their heads to advance in those units with better efficiency.


    The provincial wool mill is undoubtedly such a good unit. The second generation of factories like pilei and their parents belong to the pioneers, laying the foundation for the woolen mill. The second generation of them, born in the factory, can take over the job no matter whether they are admitted to university or not. After decades of hard work, their parents have become important leaders of various departments in the factory.


    The second generation of these factories has no doubt controlled the discourse power in the factory. Even the college students who are formally assigned to the factory do not have the power and power.


    However, Mei Xiaoran is a reborn life. She has witnessed the development of market economy. She went to the woolen textile factory for internship, and did not think that she would be able to work here in the future.Pirei''s threat doesn''t work with her!


    "Comrade PI, you think too much. I am an intern now, and I have to obey the arrangement of the university after graduation. As for the above mentioned by you, I really haven''t considered it."


    "You really don''t think about it?" he said


    "No, thank you."


    Pilei was a bit of a bum.


    After finishing these words, Mei Xiaoran went back to find Li Meifeng.


    Li Meifeng is still waiting for her there. When she comes back, she asks nervously, "what did pilei say to you?"


    "Yes, you want to be with me?" .


    "I knew it!"


    Li Meifeng was startled and afraid, "Ran Ran Ran, you can''t promise him. You are so close to Ouyang Xun, you won''t agree with him."


    "Xiaofeng, you think too much. How good is Ouyang in my family? I won''t like a factory ruffian like pi Lei. However, even if I refuse him, he will still be entangled for a while, and I will have to solve this matter completely sometime


    "It''s best."


    I''m worried about Li Meifeng''s internship, but I''m still worried about his internship here


    Although they are only internships, but the final internship assessment, if the internship results are not ideal, it will also affect the distribution in the future.


    "You think too much. It''s just the beginning. Besides, the wool mill is not run by his pilei family. This is a state-owned enterprise. How can he talk about it? Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    After talking about pilei, the factory ruffian, Mei Xiaoran told Li Meifeng about her Uncle Xu Shao''s reply to her, "it turns out that my little aunt has been transferred to a relaxed auxiliary position. We were worried about it. I thought my little uncle would not be so unreliable. You don''t know how good he is to my sister-in-law."


    Li Meifeng was very envious. She said that she must know Xu Shao when she had a chance. However, she made Mei Xiaoran laugh. "It''s not difficult for you to see my little uncle. The quickest and simplest thing is to marry my brother-in-law. Even if you marry him now, you can do it immediately."


    "Ran Ran, you laugh at me again, don''t you?"


    Li Meifeng blushed with shame and wanted to chase her.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Let''s go to the canteen to have dinner first."


    Unconsciously, the two of them have been in the wool mill for half a month. This group of interns, as well as those from other schools, have come to the factory, but all of them add up to only a dozen.


    In fact, these enterprises still quite welcome interns, which means that young workers come to work for the enterprises, but the wages they get are not as much as that of regular workers, half less than that of temporary workers, and there is no bonus. At most, there are some subsidies on the food.


    Although Mei Xiaoran is not poor in money, Li Meifeng has always been thrifty. What she can''t waste is absolutely not wasted. Her performance in the woolen mill is just like that of ordinary interns, and they don''t seem to be any better. In the work, both of them have a positive attitude. After the first most difficult week, they have begun to adapt to the work, and all aspects of progress are very fast.


    No matter where they are, people like diligent people. At the beginning of


    , Elizabeth Lee was angry and cried because she was not suited to the factory life. After she became familiar with it, she was more capable than Mei Xiao ran. After all, she was a very industrious and awesome girl.


    Although Mei Xiaoran''s hands-on ability is not as good as Li Meifeng''s, her brain melon seeds are more flexible than Li Meifeng''s, and the skills she should master are faster and easier to learn.


    For those masters, no one would like to bring that kind of stupid apprentice, of course, they all like the kind of clever.


    The two of them quickly took advantage of their own advantages and were liked by the masters.


    The teacher with Li Meifeng is named Zhang Hua, who is no more than a few years older than Li Meifeng. She has a good appearance. Although she is young, she has been in the factory for several years. She is still the one who can get advanced almost every year. Yao Juan, the master with Mei Xiaoran, is a little older than Zhang Hua. She is in her thirties. Her skin is a little dark, but her eyes are very big. At first glance, she is the kind of person who must use his brain to work. She is very smart. In the workshop, Zhang Hua and Yao Juan are also good friends and classmates.


    At that time, many employees of the enterprise did not cook even when they got married. Most of them would go to the canteen to eat three meals a day and turn on the water in the canteen. This was also a kind of living habit to save efficiency.


    Today, the canteen has improved their lives. Everyone has come to play with their tickets for the braised pork. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng met their masters in the canteen respectively.


    When Yao Juan saw them, she waved her hand to them, meaning that they could jump in the queue and at least beat the braised pork back as soon as possible.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng were embarrassed to jump the queue, so they waved their hands and stood at the back of the line and waited slowly.


    At this time, Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing suddenly came to them and asked, "do you want to have braised pork with soy sauce, too? I''ll call you as many as you want. "


    "No, thank you. We like to line up."


    At this time, Yao Juan saw Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing, and waved her hand to them: "come here, I think you two are quite free. Come and help me and Zhang Hua get two braised pork. We are still in a hurry to go back."


    Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing are not happy: "sister Yao Juan, we want to chase after a girlfriend, what do you make of it?"


    "Don''t think about them. They are not at the same level as you. If you really want to find a girlfriend, you should find a formal worker in our factory. Don''t bully these interns."


    Yao Juan has seen something wrong in the past two days, but she hasn''t got the chance to talk about them.


    "Sister Yao Juan, who bullied them? You can''t see. We just want to please them now. The key is that they are ungrateful."


    "That means people don''t like you. What are you doing?"


    Yao Juan took the opportunity to scold them again and let them off.


    The next morning, when she went to work, Yao Juan said to Mei Xiaoran, "pilei, Wang Zhuo, they are all children of our factory. The three of them are not bad in nature. It''s just that you are both beautiful girls who like to be provoked by beautiful girls. I warned them yesterday that if you don''t want to pay attention to them, don''t pay attention to them. If they dare to bully you, you can tell me, and don''t be embarrassed. "


    "Thank you, master."


    Yao Juan''s attitude is beyond Mei Xiaoran''s expectation. This master is also wonderful.


    After all, it was the 1980s, and everyone had a very positive outlook. Even if it was a small and insignificant job in the unit, they dared to fight against unhealthy tendencies. At that time, people''s awareness was really high.Later, Mei Xiaoran inquired that Yao Juan was also the second generation of the factory, and her father was the chairman of the factory union.


    It''s no wonder that Yao''s foundation is not worse than that of a few of them.


    "Xiaofeng, I have inquired about it. Your master and my master are the second generation of the factory, and they belong to the kind that no one dares to offend in the factory. In the future, you should not worry about pilei and some of them coming to harass you."


    "That''s the best."


    The task in the morning, the completion rate is relatively high, and we have finished before noon.


    The workers who have been busy all morning have gone out to have a rest, except those who stay to see the machines.


    In fact, it''s not easy to stay in the woolen workshop. On such a hot day, it''s necessary to cover a big mask to prevent flying cotton and thread from flying into the nose. Often this class down, the body clothes can be wet through.


    After all, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are interns. They don''t have to work in three shifts like ordinary workers. They only go to the administrative class. In fact, usually after work in the evening, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng sneak back to the workshop to help the masters.


    Everyone went out to have a rest. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng took the initiative to stay to see the machine.


    At this time, pilei and Wang Zhuo ran to their side, "you two also go out to cool down, we two help you look at the machine."


    "No, thank you. Let''s see for ourselves."


    Pilei was a little upset: "are you two stupid? On such a hot day, everyone should go out to cool off. Just stay in the workshop. You are not afraid of the heat? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "We are not afraid of the heat, but we are here to practice, not to enjoy. You should know that both of us should have the most basic familiarity and operation in each workshop and each type of work. Moreover, our time is limited, and we will not be fixed in one workshop. We must seize the time to study. "


    However, he didn''t think that he was a little bit surprised by the fact that he didn''t have such a new attitude as a college student. In fact, he did not work in the past, but he did not realize it.


    At the end of the day, they asked Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng to go to the canteen for dinner.


    "No more."


    "Why are you two poor students so stubborn? As for the salary you two paid in a month, there is no bonus. How about inviting you to dinner? Apart from other things, we are in the same workshop, don''t you think? "


    Mei Xiaoran looks at Bo. He insists that if he refuses all the time, he will surely go against the extreme.


    "You really don''t have to treat. If you really want to treat, you can''t do it, but we need the AA system."


    Pilei was stunned, "what''s the AA system? What''s this foreign stuff? Why can''t I understand you? "


    "That is to take their own meal tickets and pay their own meals."


    "If this is the case, what is the treat?"


    "If you agree, we''ll have lunch together. If you really don''t agree, don''t worry."


    "All right, all right, agree, not yet?"


    PI Lei thought, as long as can sit with these two girls to eat together is also good, at least also is further communication.


    After they came to the canteen, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng really sat at a table with them, but they took out their meal tickets. "The AA system is agreed, take it, or Xiaofeng and I will be embarrassed to eat."


    "We don''t need a meal ticket."


    "It was agreed in advance. If you don''t agree, we won''t eat either."


    "Good, good. Can''t I take the meal ticket? I haven''t seen interns like you. Are your heads square? You won''t be able to take advantage of any loopholes. When you come to the society in the future, you will surely suffer a lot. "


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng just smile, they should eat and drink, and there is no delay.


    "I am very strange!"


    Pilei ate a few mouthfuls of rice, can''t help but say: "how do you differ from normal people?"


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng looked at each other and did not speak.


    "I''m serious. When other interns come, they''ll be lazy if they can. If they can take a shortcut, they''ll take a shortcut. I haven''t seen anyone as stupid as you two. You''re both cattle?"


    Li Meifeng immediately replied, "no, I belong to the dragon!"


    PI Lei was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Li Meifeng, you are so cute."


    Li Meifeng made them smile embarrassed and blushed.


    Mei Xiaoran said: "we were born in the countryside. Of course, we have to work really. You have to make sure that we are not here to enjoy working here. We really want to learn from experience."


    "Can''t that be true? You see, in the morning, everyone went to have a rest, just the two of you were guarding the workshop I think Yao Juan and Zhang Hua will bully honest people. "


    Hearing this, Li Meifeng said unhappily, "you are not allowed to speak ill of our master. They are both very good and good to us. That is to give us a chance to exercise."


    Pilei and they couldn''t help laughing again: "can''t you? How do we feel that they are oppressing you. "


    "Pilei, don''t be paranoid about persecution. In fact, even if our master asks us to go out and have a rest, we won''t go. You can figure out how many types of work and how many workshops are there in our factory? If we want to turn every workshop around and be familiar with each type of work, the time is very tight. The school trains us out, that is to let us master the knowledge that can''t be learned in the textbook, and then we can apply it to practice after graduation. "


    Mei Xiaoran stopped for a moment and then said, "I told you at the beginning that we are just interns, not factory workers. We are not the kind of workers who can work in the workshop as long as we master one type of work. What we are learning now is to accumulate for our future work."


    This call made the three of them dumbfounded. In fact, after Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng entered the factory for internship, they treated the two girls as ordinary factory apprentices, almost ignoring their college students'' identity.


    "You''re a real talker, girl."


    Pilei said directly: "I have never seen a girl like you who can say that. Aren''t all your college students studying hard? Why are you two different? "


    After hearing this, Li Meifeng couldn''t help laughing. "Who told you that college students have to be like a Muggle? We are students in the Department of economics and management. There are many things involved in our study. We need to deal with people, not with machine tears. How can we not communicate with everyone? ""Fainting, we have lived for more than 20 years in vain!"


    PI Lei originally just thought that these two female college students were young and beautiful, but after listening to these words, he felt that it was not only like this, but also that they had brains as well as faces?


    "You two said it very well."


    Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing couldn''t help slapping each other excitedly, and they were almost turned into star eyes. "College students are college students. What they say is different from us."


    "You don''t have to flatter us. We are also pragmatic."


    "Are your students all the same as you?"


    "Well, do college students like you have such a high vision that they don''t look up to our ordinary workers?"


    "No wonder you two don''t like to talk to us. There is a gap between us."


    This completely made Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng laugh.


    Chen Hongbing sighed sadly, "after hearing what you two said, I found that it is impossible for me to find a college girl friend in my life."


    Wang Zhuo took the opportunity to ask: "last time PI Lei said he wanted to pursue Mei Xiaoran. Mei Xiaoran, you said you had a boyfriend. You must have cheated us?"


    "Not really."


    Li Meifeng said decisively for Mei Xiaoran. "Ran Ran Ran really has a boyfriend, or a childhood sweetheart. Her boyfriend is two grades higher than her. Now she has joined the work and works in our provincial bank."


    "And you?"


    "Of course I have a partner. I have discussed with my partner that we will get married after I graduate from university."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Li Meifeng''s words obviously didn''t get the trust of the three factory ruffians. They all shook their heads and said, "Li Meifeng, don''t treat us three as fools, OK? If we can''t look up to us, we will say clearly that now we also see the gap with you. How can you like workers like us? "


    "It''s really not like that. My object may not be as good as you in terms of social status. He is not even a worker, but a self-employed man."


    "Lying!"


    Three factory ruffians immediately showed disdain attitude, the three of them said so clearly, Li Meifeng would cheat them, this is to take their IQ friction on the ground!


    "You can''t lie to me."


    Mei Xiaoran took this opportunity to say: "Li Meifeng''s target is my brother-in-law, or I introduced them to know."


    Three factory ruffian''s eyes are staring round, "Mei Xiaoran, you are a typical fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders! Why was Li Meifeng fooled by you? She''s a college student. She''s a self-employed person? "


    "Don''t look down on people. Although my brother-in-law is a self-employed person, he has a very flexible mind and a good way of doing business. Everyone thinks that my brother-in-law is very good."


    "It''s a self-employed person. If you blow again, you can still blow to the sky?"


    The ruffians of the three factories still despise the self-employed. They always think that the self-employed are not decent and stable. How can they be compared with them? They are workers of state-owned enterprises.


    Li Meifeng was not happy to see that the three of them belittled Li Hongwei. "Do you know Yangyang clothing store? I''m open. "


    Three factory ruffians listen to, immediately do not speak.


    They also went to Yangyang clothing store to buy clothes. The clothes in Yangyang clothing store are the most fashionable in the city. The male boss is not new to them. He is a very energetic young man. His age is about the same as them, and his clothes are very fashionable. But, from Li Meifeng''s mouth, how can they feel so mysterious? These two people who can''t be hit by eight sticks are actually in the same place. They must be lying to them!


    Finally, PI Lei cleared his throat. "Li Meifeng, in order to make the three of us die, we can understand it, but we just can''t understand it. Even if you want to cheat us and say someone we haven''t met and don''t know, we''ve all met the boss of the foreign clothing store. We feel that you are not the same people. You are bragging


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "it''s not bragging. If you don''t believe it, I''d like to make an appointment this week and let them come and meet you."


    This is the best way to get news. Mei Xiaoran thinks that the best persuasion is to call Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei to let them die.


    "That''s all right. Why don''t you call your boyfriends and we''ll treat them to a drink this weekend."


    "Yes, just this week."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, agreed, and set the matter down.


    At the weekend, Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei both came to the wool mill.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng led them to meet the three factory ruffians.


    As soon as Wang Zhuo saw Li Hongwei, he called out: "I wipe it. I''m really the boss of a foreign clothing store."


    As the factory ruffians of the wool mill, they also pay attention to their own image. As long as they are paid, the three of them will go to the foreign clothing store to buy clothes. Although most foreign clothing stores are mainly women''s clothing, but men''s clothing is also less and refined, people dress up very foreign style!


    "Hello, my name is Li Hongwei."


    Li Hongwei stepped forward with great momentum and introduced himself to the three factory ruffians, "I am the object of Li Meifeng."


    This is the swearing sovereignty of red fruit.


    At this time, Ouyang Xun introduced himself politely and politely, and said that he was the object of Mei Xiaoran.


    The three factory ruffians suspected that Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng were lying, but they were soon beaten in the face. There is no denying that the boyfriends of the two girls are very excellent. It is no exaggeration to say that it is not a big problem to dump them in two streets.


    All three of them are three musketeers in the wool mill. They are the second generation of the factory. They are handsome and honest employees of state-owned enterprises. Based on these, they feel that they represent the image and face of the wool mill.


    However, in front of Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei, they felt ashamed.


    These two boys are so handsome!


    It is said that three points of appearance and seven points of dress up, but handsome people have beautiful and fitting clothes, which is icing on the cake.


    These two young men are very talented. Walking along the path of the factory, they are just like movie stars. No matter their size, height or appearance, they are basically impossible to find out.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng both took their boyfriends'' arms, smiling brightly. What''s more, they looked very eye-catching and matched, which made the ruffians of the three factories very hot.


    "It should be your first visit to our wool mill. We will show you around."Although pilei was slightly hit, but he is a wool mill worker, this advantage, or let him have a sense of existence.


    "Well, it''s time to know about your factory in advance. Maybe your wool mill will cooperate with our bank in the future."


    Even if the ruffians of these three factories don''t talk about it, Ouyang Xun plans to visit the woolen mill. After all, he has to know about Mei Xiaoran''s internship unit. Of course, Li Hongwei also has this idea!


    The province wool spinning factory is very big, this circle turns down, used more than an hour.


    Pilei couldn''t help but say, "are you hungry? Why don''t we go out and have some dinner. "


    "It''s still early. Don''t worry."


    What are you kidding? It''s only 10 o''clock in the morning. If you go out to eat, are you not treated as a bag of wine by the ruffians of the three factories?


    Although Li Hongwei didn''t say it, his heart was full of strength!


    At this time, everyone just walked to the basketball court in the factory.


    Although it is weekend and summer, there are not many people playing basketball court. Four basketball courts and two basketball courts are empty.


    "Can you play basketball? Why don''t we play basketball for a while and then go out to dinner? "


    PI Lei laughs skin smile flesh not to smile, since from the appearance has no way to get a high score for himself, but can consider from other places to win it!


    He, Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing are both excellent basketball players in changchen. I believe that with their skills, they can surely defeat Ouyang Xun and Li Hongbing. I wonder if these two boys dare to accept their challenge?


    After hearing this, ouyangxun and Li Hongwei looked back at Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, which means waiting for them to speak.


    Mei Xiaoran immediately said, "yes, but my brother-in-law and Ouyang Xun are only two people. How can we fight with you? Isn''t that fair? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "How about finding one of our colleagues in our factory and making up one for you?"


    Although they certainly can not play a regular basketball game scale, but find more people to come to make up the number, together into a three person team is still OK.


    Ouyangxun made eye contact with Li Hongwei for a moment, and then he had a tacit understanding, "yes."


    At this time, PI Lei found a colleague named Bai Jun on the basketball court to make up the number. The White army was also a happy man and agreed immediately. In order to show their fairness, justice and hospitality, the three of them specially borrowed basketball shoes for Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei.


    A friendly basketball match began.


    Li Meifeng has seen Li Hongwei play basketball once. She has no idea and feels a little scared. "Ran Ran Ran, I don''t want Li Hongwei and Ouyang to lose. We haven''t seen PI Lei and the three of them play. Why are you so relieved?"


    "Do you think that even if my brother-in-law and ouyangxun refuse, the three of them can easily let them go? It''s better to have a fight with them I believe in the strength of my brother-in-law and Ouyang Xun. They should not lose. "


    However, Mei Xiaoran comforted Li Meifeng with these words. In fact, she was a little blind and confident, because she had never seen the strength of the three of them.


    After the basketball match started, Li Hongwei and Ouyang Xianxian lost two goals, which made the three of them excited. They all had the meaning of peacock opening the screen. After all, this is their territory. Even if ouyangxun and Li Hongwei are handsome, they can''t be served as food. Even if they have a college girl friend, they have to lose a mess today.


    Mei Xiaoran is still calm, but Li Meifeng is a little nervous. She doesn''t want Li Hongwei to lose.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be nervous, just take your time. This is just the beginning."


    Just two minutes later, Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei scored three goals, playing basketball is also pay attention to cooperation, although the temporary White army is not familiar with them, it is not a way, but the White army also has advantages, more flexible, can be a guard, of course, Li Hongwei and Ouyang Xun give the bag to the front and center.


    After all, it was the first time that they played with the three of them. They were not familiar with each other. They were a little bit disadvantageous at the beginning of the game. After the game was smooth, they gradually transferred.


    Originally, there were two matches in the other two basketball courts, but they were all near the end. Soon after the start of the game, the two games would be over. Everyone came to watch them play.


    Ten, seventeen, twenty-one, the score has been tight bite.


    In addition to the initial advantage, and then play back, the three of them feel very difficult.


    The three of them are among the best in the factory, but in front of Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei, they are not enough to watch, and the harder they play.


    Li Meifeng is not afraid, nor surprised. She can calm down to watch the ball, but if she sees Li Hongwei and Ouyang Xun score goals, she will still be excited to cheer them up.


    "As long as they play in junior high school, I like playing basketball with my uncle."


    "How can I say Ran Ran, your brother-in-law is so handsome. I like it very much. "


    Li Hongwei''s vigorous posture on the court really gives Li Meifeng five fans and three fans. She now thinks that Mei Xiaoran has too much strategic vision. She introduces Li Hongwei to her, and she looks very pleased.


    "If you like it."


    "That''s necessary. I love it so much."


    This basketball match not only attracted the male workers in the woolen mill, but also attracted more female workers. Originally, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng were watching the basketball match. But later, more and more female workers came to watch the ball. Finally, the number of female employees surpassed that of male workers.


    When they saw so many young women workers come to watch the ball, they were a little complacent and thought they were charming. But when these female workers saw Li Hongwei and ouyangxun scoring goals, the cheers they gave out at the same time was the biggest irony!


    In my own territory, I was abused by other men. It''s really lost!


    Pilei mentality suddenly some bad, but this also can''t blame him, for who is estimated to be unconvinced.


    Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing had a tacit understanding with PI Lei, but PI Lei is their leading elder brother. If pilei is impetuous, it is easy to make mistakes.


    Originally, the scores of the two teams were still clenching, basically gluing, but as pilei''s mistakes increased, the distance gradually opened.


    Those male workers in the wool mill couldn''t help but shout, "pilei, how do you three play? In their own territory, but also let outsiders to bully, do not lose shame? "


    This sentence quickly got the unanimous approval of the male workers in the wool mill. They all felt that if PI Lei and the three of them lost, they would lose their dignity. They all criticized, angrily scolded and disliked them, and they all started to scold in the basketball court.


    The more they scolded, the worse the three of them played. Finally, they lost more than 20 points It''s a shame.


    After losing the game, PI Lei and the three of them are in a bad mood. If they don''t have to keep their manners in front of Li Hongwei and Ouyang Xun, they would like to rub their male colleagues on the ground.Of course, those girls in the woolen mill also dislike them very much. They are not as handsome as their parents. It''s a shame that they can''t play basketball.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng were very happy. They ran to ouyangxun and Li Hongwei with towels and water. Don''t mention the pride in their hearts.


    PI Lei and the three of them are in a bad mood. Today, the three of them wanted to be in the limelight, but they didn''t get the limelight at all. They were ridiculed by their colleagues. How can the three of them get along in the factory in the future?


    Ouyang Xun wiped his face and sat down to change his shoes. "Pilei, the three of you are really good at basketball. Li Hongwei and I have spent a lot of effort to suppress you today."


    Looking at him with disgust, pilei has four words in his heart: insincere!


    "That''s true."


    Ouyang Xun was friendly and smiling, showing no arrogance and impetuousness. "You probably don''t know that Li Hongwei and I have loved playing basketball since childhood. If we change to other sports, we will stop cooking."


    Li Hongwei affirms the way: "fortunately is basketball, otherwise today will be disgraced."


    No matter whether this is true or not, the three of them feel a little more comfortable.


    It was near noon and it was very hot.


    As the host, pilei is sure to invite everyone out to dinner.


    Just outside the wool mill, there is a good restaurant. Usually everyone likes to have a drink.


    Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei didn''t refuse, so they agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Losing in the basketball court, which made the three of them very depressed, so in the wine court, the three of them had to pull back a game anyway.


    Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei also know that even if this is a Hongmen banquet, if they come here today, they must be brave enough to drink it.


    If it is really easy to drink, the most important thing is not to drink, but to dry up the three of them.


    Less than a year after his official work, Ouyang Xun was an ordinary salesman in Nanping City bank, doing some basic work such as deposit and withdrawal, handling business and so on. However, since he was transferred back to Kangping County, it was totally different. He was a credit officer when he was transferred back to Kangping County. Although his father-in-law helped him in the future, he basically completed the task for him at once, but there were still several businesses that he did by himself.


    At that time, people were still relatively simple, and there were almost no kickbacks, but it was an old tradition to talk about business on the wine table. As long as it is to talk about business, which must not drink on the wine table for several times, and has not been abused in the wine market, then it is not called to talk about business!


    In the past, Ouyang Xun''s drinking capacity was not so good, but after working as a credit officer, his drinking capacity has been improved in just a few months.


    Li Hongwei is different from Ouyang Xun. He usually likes to drink a little wine. He doesn''t need to practice the amount of wine. He already has it.


    After the dishes were served, pilei and his wife made a good start. They had a full glass of wine, and they had to do it first. This is a typical drinking method in Central Plains province. After three rounds of drinking, courtesy is the first.


    After three cups of wine, it will be true.


    In Central Plains Province, there is a custom of playing boxing and guessing a coin when drinking wine. Everyone likes to guess a stroke while drinking wine.


    What''s 666, Wukui''s head, eight horses These wine orders were called out.


    In fact, the rowing is just a make-up. If the host shouts out a number of more than 10, the guests have to reach out and gather together. If the master loses the wine, if he doesn''t make it right, he will turn it upside down. Until who can make up the number, it will be regarded as a real win.


    Ouyang Xun''s advantage now is that his drinking capacity has been improved, but he still has a bigger advantage, that is, he can guess fists well. Basically, ten wines can lose two or three wines, and the winning rate is still very high.


    PI Lei is also a top player in this field. In fact, it is a psychological warfare tactic. It depends not only on whose brain is quick to respond, but also on who can guess the number the opponent is about to shout out.


    However, most people are simple five character pieces, which is mainly to make up five. In fact, the difficulty is reduced and it is easier to put them together.


    PI Lei is the standard five character piece, but Ouyang Xun is not like this. His pieces are out of order, but it will also increase the difficulty for the opponent.


    After you came to fight against me, Ouyang Xun drank one of the five wines, and the remaining four went into pilei''s stomach.


    Next for Wang Zhuo and Li Hongwei to face, but Li Hongwei is not good at guessing boxing, he is good at than not. Is to take a match head hidden in the hand, let the other party guess, guess the other party a fine wine, guess the right one to drink.


    Wang Zhuo felt that he also had an advantage in this respect, so he was very happy to compete with Li Hongwei, but the result made him very sad. No matter who he was with Li Hongwei, the loser was him. He drank eight of ten drinks. If Li Hongwei didn''t accompany him for two drinks, he would have been shaved.


    This is so embarrassing!


    Basketball did not win, drink again, that is too humiliating.


    Pilei and the three of them exchanged their eyes and decided to put Li Hongwei and Ouyang down in any case, so that they could not leave the woolen mill easily and happily.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng had also advised them to drink less wine, but later they saw the way. The three of them certainly didn''t want to let people go.


    "What about Ran Ran Ran?"


    "No loser, no loser. Have you ever seen a man willing to admit his advice in the wine market?"


    Mei Xiaoran is also telling the truth. I''m afraid that men all over the world will think that their drinking capacity is the first in the world, and the other party is vegetable chicken!


    Even though she didn''t approve of drinking too much, it was too late to say anything on such occasions. If men didn''t fight to death, they would not call them men.


    "What if Li Hongwei is drunk?"


    Li Meifeng''s worry is not unreasonable. In the past, when the men were drunk in their village, they liked to find fault, scold, fight and beat their wives at home. She was bored to death If Li Hongwei was such a person, she could not imagine the consequences.


    "It''s OK. My brother-in-law is also a proper person. As long as he drinks to a certain degree, he won''t drink any more."


    This is Mei Xiaoran''s understanding of Li Hongwei, but she is not very familiar with ouyangxun''s wine products. After all, she has not seen many opportunities for ouyangxun to drink wine with her own eyes. However, there is an old saying that wine is like a person''s character. She also wants to see how Ouyang Xun''s wine is like?


    So these five men are crazy guessing and drinking, while Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are eating and watching them fight for wine.


    It''s summer now. In fact, it''s not suitable to drink liquor in summer. The weather is already hot, and liquor is not as strong as beer. In a short time, the five young people were drunk with sweat.After about an hour, Chen Hongbing, the worst drinker, was given a drink, followed by Wang Zhuo. Finally, PI Lei was the only one left in the three swordsmen of the wool mill.


    Pilei is also a little dizzy at the moment, but he has a large amount of alcohol, so he has been holding on to keep himself from showing drunkenness.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go on!"


    Now ouyangxun and Li Hongwei have a little enough to drink. At this time, there are still half bottles of liquor left on the table. Ouyang Xun said directly, "you can''t drink any more. If you drink any more, you''ll be drunk. Let''s divide the remaining half bottle of wine and the wine will be over


    Pilei didn''t object, "well, the three of us will share the wine."


    The majority of the bottle of liquor was distributed to three people, with an average of more than two or two points. Although this wine was not too much, everyone was drinking to the limit. If the two or two bottles of liquor went on, the three people would basically hang up.


    When they came out of the hotel, pilei and the three of them helped each other to go out. Before they had gone far, Wang Zhuo couldn''t stand it.


    Staggering to the front of the Sophora tree under the big spit.


    Then there was Chen Hongbing.


    At this time, pirei is also in his own trouble. He can''t take care of his two brothers. He happens to have a male colleague eating in a restaurant. When he sees the three of them, a few people help to send them back to the dormitory.


    The situation of ouyangxun and Li Hongwei here is not much better, but they do not vomit wine, but people who drink too much have a common problem, that is, their legs are weak.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng also made great efforts to help them to the dormitory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    In fact, Li Meifeng was a little worried, "Ran Ran Ran, do you think they two will go crazy?"


    "I''m not sure, but I haven''t seen my brother-in-law go crazy. If he drinks too much, he just sleeps."


    Mei Xiaoran''s judgment was not wrong, but she did not expect that ouyangxun was the same.


    After the two youths were carried back to their dormitories, they were left to sleep. Each of them occupied a bed, and they were able to sleep soundly.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng can only keep pouring water for them. They also know that people who have drunk wine are most likely to be thirsty, and the most important thing is that they can relieve the alcohol.


    As a result, Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei actually slept for an afternoon and didn''t wake up until dark.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw two girls sitting at the table next to me reading books.


    That kind of feeling, as if all of a sudden back to the years of quiet good student era, also like school time, everyone together reading, learning.


    Li Meifeng''s sharp eyes saw Ouyang Xun turning over, and then she pressed her chin toward Mei Xiaoran. "Ouyang is awake. Go and have a look."


    Mei Xiaoran passed by. Although Ouyang Xun woke up, his wine strength had not been completely eliminated. His face was red, just like a young boy.


    "Have some more water."


    Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran''s boiled water and drank most of it in one breath. After drinking it, he laughed sheepishly, "I didn''t control it today. It''s a bit embarrassing."


    "It''s OK. You and my brother-in-law have done a bad job with the three of them. They are not as good as the two of you."


    Ouyang Xun laughed and looked up to see Li Hongwei turn over and open his eyes.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Hongwei simply kneaded his head, "today''s wine is not good, it''s a little bit on the top."


    "You said, I''m afraid you''ll get drunk and go mad."


    Li Meifeng said, carrying a basin of water, let Li Hongwei wipe his face and hands, "wash your face and calm down."


    "I feel dizzy. Please help me clean my face."


    Li Meifeng blushed a little, but did not refuse. She took a look at Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun. They immediately withdrew their eyes and pretended to be invisible.


    Let Li Meifeng help to wipe his face, Li Hongwei also sat up to drink some water, and then said: "how are the three young men today? I feel like they''re drinking too. It won''t be better than us. "


    "The three of them were helped back by colleagues."


    Li Hongwei was elated to hear that, "I said, although they have three people, I didn''t pay attention to them."


    Mei Xiaoran took a cold breath: "uncle, don''t talk big. Although you haven''t vomited wine, you''ve already drunk almost."


    "As long as the shelf doesn''t fall."


    Li Hongwei thought for a moment and seemed proud. "Just like the three of them, we still want to chase you two. If we don''t come to the town today, we are afraid that they will be sentimental. I think it''s good for me to come this time. Give them some strength to see. They will not pester you with shameless looks? "


    "Things are not as complicated as you think. The three of them are factory ruffians, but today we are in such a town, I think they should be restrained."


    Ouyang Xun sees things as simple, but in fact it is.


    "That must be. They are really not open-minded. They don''t think about whose girlfriend it is. They just want to bubble."


    Li Hongwei recollects today''s "war situation", can''t help but be complacent, "today playing basketball and drinking, they all lost to us, I don''t believe they can continue to brazenly entangle Xiaofeng and Ran Ran Ran."


    "I guess so."


    Seeing that it was getting late, Ouyang Xun urged Li Hongwei, "it''s time for us to go back. What time is it? There will be no bus any later."


    Li Hongwei didn''t want to go. It was not easy to meet Li Meifeng, but there was almost no opportunity to communicate with him. If he was allowed to go back, he would not like to.


    "Otherwise, Xiaofeng and I will go to the canteen to get some food and come back. You can go after dinner."


    It''s already six o''clock in the evening. It''s time for the canteen to open.


    "That''s fine."


    Li Hongwei, of course, wants to rely on more for a while. He certainly doesn''t want to leave so soon. "Order some porridge. I''m sick after drinking too much wine."


    "No, you still drink so much?"


    When Li Meifeng said this, the degree of heartache was far greater than that of criticism.


    "That''s not to save your face, or I can''t do that."


    "Then you wait here, and we''ll get you some porridge."


    Although they are equipped with cooking utensils in their dormitories, in order to save time, they seldom open fire. When it comes to eating, it''s natural to go to the canteen to have dinner.


    Li Hongwei and ouyangxun had dinner in the dormitory, and then let them go around the factory with them.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng would not urge them to leave if they did not see that it was too late for them to go back without a bus.Before leaving, Li Hongwei and ouyangxun both told them that they should try their best to avoid the three factory ruffians of pilei. If they are seriously harassed by them, they should quickly tell them that they must not be dumb and suffer losses.


    "We all know. Let''s go."


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng take them to the bus stop and watch them get on the bus. Then they return to the dormitory.


    After the two of them were sent away, the dormitory suddenly became quiet. Although there was still a smell of wine in the air, it was actually a little disappointing.


    It''s really uncomfortable for people who love each other very much but can''t be together often for one reason or another.


    After sitting for a while, they went to bed, thinking about their own thoughts.


    When they went to work the next day, they had just arrived at the workshop when they were surrounded by female colleagues.


    "Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, the two young men who came yesterday are your targets? It''s very spiritual. "


    "Not bad."


    "Are they all your classmates?"


    "Neither."


    Female colleagues to envy, "you two life is very good, but also the key university students, and have such a good boyfriend, looking at it makes people envious."


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng can only say a few words with modesty, and they don''t want to give people a swaggering feeling.


    At this time, I saw that the three of them also swayed over, and some female colleagues joked, "pilei, I heard that you three were drunk yesterday, really or not?"


    "Are you going to work? What can I do with these questions? "


    The lesbians just broke up.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng also obediently returned to their own work, what should be busy.


    When he was about to leave work in the morning, pilei suddenly came over and said, "Mei Xiaoran, was it really your boyfriend who came yesterday?"


    Mei Xiaoran gave him a bad look: "don''t you believe it?"


    "I believed it, but when I looked back, I thought it was a bit of a show. You didn''t ask someone to deceive us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "What''s good for Xiaofeng and me?"


    Mei Xiaoran could not help saying, "are you unconvinced?"


    Pilei didn''t mean to admit that he was not convinced. He just said, "you don''t mean you are a college student. How can he play so well?"


    He is still worried about what happened yesterday!


    "College students should not be able to do anything? People have been fond of playing basketball since childhood, isn''t that a problem? "


    PI Lei was dishonored, but what happened yesterday really made him lose face. For a long time, his superiority and self-confidence in the woolen mill were destroyed by Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei, which was beyond his imagination.


    "Pilei, if you don''t be convinced, there will be opportunities to fight in the future. But now I think it''s time for work. Would you please step aside and let us eat."


    Pirei left unhappily.


    However, he is still the kind of person with moral bottom line, and he doesn''t have any trouble with Mei Xiaoran and them.


    After staying in the car of No.1 wool textile workshop for a period of time, Mei Xiaoran and her two were transferred to other types of work, so that they were far away from pilei and others.


    However, it is not enough for pilei to give up after only hitting such a nail.


    Their idea is also very simple, not that they do not accept Mei Xiaoran and their boyfriend, but last time they were humiliated very shameless.


    The three of them have been in the woolen mill for so many years. Basically, they have been walking horizontally. They have never been so shameful as this one!


    You have to win once, or all three of them will be a laughing stock.


    This is what pilei thinks too much. People are usually busy with their work, so no one is staring at them. They just can''t think of it.


    A week later, pilei told meI Xiaoran that he hoped to have another basketball game with Ouyang Xun.


    However, Mei Xiaoran didn''t agree this time. She didn''t say that she was afraid that ouyangxun would lose. It was because ouyangxun was on a business trip and was not in the provincial capital.


    "Mei Xiaoran, can''t you hide it? I said you lied to us. You came here last time. You can''t call people this time. What else do you say? "


    "There''s nothing to say. He''s on a business trip. It''s so simple."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning and said, "so you mean, as long as I call Ouyang, you will believe it?"


    "I think so."


    "Why? It''s not your has the final say to call Ouyang Xun, and he''s really on a business trip.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help saying, "there are some things that I really don''t need to explain to you. Believe it or not."


    At this time, a girl named Zhang Aihua came to the workshop and said, "Mei Xiaoran, I''ve endured you for a long time. Can''t you be too much of a man?"


    This is to let Mei Xiaoran to be stunned, she and Zhang Aihua usually almost have no communication, this is from where to start.


    As soon as pilei saw Zhang Aihua coming, he couldn''t help but say, "this is my affair with Mei Xiaoran. It has nothing to do with you."


    "If it really doesn''t matter, I think what she did has a lot to do with me!"


    Mei Xiaonan didn''t understand, so he didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Aihua asked Mei Xiaoran, "do you dare to go out? I want to ask you something. "


    "What dare you, but there''s no need. Just ask what you want to ask?"


    "Then I asked, Mei Xiaoran, you clearly have a boyfriend, why do you still pester pilei?"


    Mei Xiaoran took a cold breath and finally knew why Zhang Aihua was going to target her. "Zhang Aihua, you misunderstood me. I didn''t pester pilei. He didn''t play basketball with my partner last time. If he wanted to continue to learn experience, he asked me to help me to make an appointment with him."


    "So simple?"


    Zhang Aihua obviously didn''t believe it.


    "That''s it!"


    PI Lei was very angry and pointed to Zhang Aihua and said, "are you yelling at Mei Xiaoran? Did she provoke you? "


    "Pilei, do you really don''t know what I think?"


    Zhang Aihua burst into tears. No one in the factory knew that she liked pilei, but he always ignored her. Mei Xiaoran, a female college student who was transferred from the factory this year, successfully attracted pilei''s attention, which made her want to be angry or not.


    Pilei came over and she went out: "don''t pester Mei Xiaoran. What do you want to do for me?"


    "Pilei, you still protect Mei Xiaoran, don''t you?"


    "It has nothing to do with protecting her or not. It''s mainly your attitude Who I like and who I treat well, it seems that it has nothing to do with you? "


    "It must have something to do with it!"


    Zhang Aihua said in one breath, "I like you, don''t you know?"


    "You mean, you like me, so I have to like you, too?"


    Pilei laughed. "Who do you think you are? Don''t think your father is the deputy director, so you can do whatever you want. ""No, I mean Mei Xiaoran has a boyfriend. Don''t disturb her any more. Let''s have a good time."


    Zhang Aihua''s direct words almost let PI Lei to be irresistible, "I don''t intend to be with you, I beg you don''t embarrass me any more."


    "I knew you did this for Mei Xiaoran. You didn''t talk to me like this before."


    Anyway, Zhang Aihua couldn''t listen to her at all. She was determined that it was the appearance of Mei Xiaoran that made pilei change her attitude towards her. But she did not think, before this, PI Lei also did not pay attention to her, and did not because she was the daughter of vice president factory, so she looked up to her.


    "Zhang Aihua, I think you think too much."


    Pilei pointed to his skull and said, "if you have any problems here, please go to see a doctor. In the future, you can stop pestering me, OK?"


    "Pilei!"


    Zhang Aihua cried angrily, "you are too cruel, just for an intern, dare to do this to me?"


    Pilei is the second generation of the factory. She is also the second generation of the factory. She grew up together since childhood. When they grew up, she and pilei both went to work in the factory. According to law, they had a childhood love affair. They should have been together after college. However, pilei didn''t take a fancy to her. Usually, she was lazy and wanted to pay attention to her, which made her very angry.


    Zhang Aihua is the daughter of the vice factory director. She is usually in the unit, which is not holding her, but is here with pilei. She always makes her sit on the bench.


    "Zhang Aihua, we both grew up together since childhood, but I have never regarded you as an object. Would you stop pointing fingers at me?"


    This is Zhang Aihua. If you want to change to someone else, pilei is not willing to be reasonable. He is also looking at the love from small to large. However, if Zhang Aihua dares to take care of his affairs, he is not willing to listen. He doesn''t care who her father is!


    "Pilei, are you crazy? Mei Xiaoran is an intern. I am a regular employee of our wool mill. You leave a full-time employee looking for an intern? Are you blind? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    In the 1980s, state-owned enterprises with good performance were more popular than public institutions.


    For example, provincial woolen mills are like this. They not only think highly of themselves, but also look down on other units. In general, young men and women in such units usually look for employees in their own units.


    Although Zhang Aihua said these words are not pleasant to hear, they can best reflect the current situation of wool mills.


    "Zhang Aihua, are you wrong? Mei Xiaoran is not a simple intern. She also has an identity. She is a student of Zhongyuan University! I''m not blind to see her, but even if I''m blind, I won''t see you. "


    "You


    Zhang Aihua was so ashamed and angry that she could not help but cover her face and cry.


    PI Lei glanced impatiently: "affectation!"


    Zhang Aihua was a little suspected of pretending to cry, but he was so ruthless that he burst into tears.


    Seeing Zhang Aihua crying, the lesbians went to comfort her one after another: "don''t cry. Who in our factory doesn''t know about pilei''s temper? What are you doing with him


    "Who told him to go around the interns?"


    Zhang Aihua expressed her dissatisfaction in her heart. To tell the truth, when she saw PI Lei courting Mei Xiaoran, she was very upset.


    "I''m a serious worker in a wool mill. What''s the matter with an intern?"


    Although some people advised, but no one''s eyes are blind, can see the gap between Zhang Aihua and Mei Xiaoran.


    Zhang Aihua''s only thing to be proud of is that she is the daughter of the vice factory director or a worker of a woolen mill. If you want to have a good appearance, how do you say it? It''s not ugly, but at most it''s an ordinary person''s appearance. It''s OK to dress up. It''s very popular in Woolen Mills.


    However, if compared with Mei Xiaoran, there is a big difference in temperament.


    Although we dislike the factory ruffian such as PI Lei, we still appreciate his vision and feel that there is nothing wrong with him. Only to see Zhang Aihua crying so pitiful, we can only casually advise a few words.


    However, this time, Zhang Aihua has a grudge against Mei Xiaoran, although it has nothing to do with Mei Xiaoran.


    When she went to work in the afternoon, Zhang Aihua ran to Mei Xiaoran and told her what to do. Either she was not good at this job or she was too slow Anyway, from head to toe, no place is good.


    If Li Meifeng is picky, she will not dare to say anything.


    But Mei Xiaoran is different. She can clearly see that Zhang Aihua is here to find fault. That must be unbearable.


    However, as an intern, she can''t be too strong, so she chose to compare the way of confrontation of Buddhism. No matter how noisy Zhang Aihua is, she will ignore it and do what she should.


    Zhang Aihua looked for a long time, but did not see the other party''s reaction, it felt like a fist hit on cotton, she gave no way to bend.


    "Mei Xiaoran, do you have ears? I said you haven''t listened to me for a long time? "


    Excuse me, master ran, is that me


    Zhang Aihua was stunned for a moment, and then raised his voice: "can''t you direct your work without your master? I am a regular employee of our wool mill


    "That''s not the case."


    Mei Xiaoran said calmly and restrained, "all the work I learned was taught by my master, and I strictly followed the process given by my master. If you say I did wrong, it must be that my master taught me something wrong Or would you give me some advice? Or let my master give you some advice. "


    "You


    Everyone knows that Mei Xiaoran''s master is Yao Juan. Yao Juan''s father is the chairman of the factory''s trade union. In addition to the aura of the second generation of the factory, Yao Juan is also very excellent. She is an advanced model soldier almost every year and an excellent representative of the second generation of the factory. Even if Zhang Aihua had the courage, she would not dare to find Yao Juan''s trouble. With her good connections in the factory, she could be totally speechless in minutes.


    Mei Xiaoran also said these two words, should do what to do, did not pay any attention to the angry Zhang Aihua.


    But Zhang Aihua is not so easy to talk about. She deliberately stopped Mei Xiaoran when she got off work. "Look, the finished products you produced are not qualified at all."


    Mei Xiaoran asked her, "what do you mean?"


    "Rework, there is nothing to discuss."


    "Oh."


    Mei Xiaoran also answered, holding the finished product that was driven out in the afternoon and turned around and left.


    Zhang Aihua was so angry that she stopped in front of her: "didn''t you do it again? What are you going to do


    "Since you told me to rework, it must be the quality of the finished product But you didn''t point out the specific reason, so I wanted to ask my master. "


    "What do you want your master to do? You can change it and hand it in again."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. How can I correct it?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s attitude also deeply stimulated Zhang Aihua, "are you on purpose?""What do I mean?"


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she was right. "It''s like the finished product you picked out. I can''t see anything wrong with my naked eyes. Don''t you have to look for my master?"


    Zhang Aihua was shocked, "what do you want to do with your master? You can''t do anything without your master. What can I do for you? You can''t be the master of your own affairs? "


    "Well."


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran put the finished product there, he intended to make good use of it.


    This made Zhang Aihua even more angry: "don''t you want to do it again? Are you going to leave it alone?"


    "You didn''t mean to let me be the master! I don''t think there is any problem with the finished product. The quality is excellent, so there is no need to rework. "


    Zhang Aihua couldn''t help asking, "Mei Xiaoran, are you on purpose?"


    "What am I doing on purpose? I''m not listening to you. Do what you say?"


    Zhang Aihua said, "if I ask you to change it, you have to change it for me."


    "Then I''ll ask you why I want to change it since it''s OK? I don''t have enough to eat? "


    Mei Xiaoran really left the workshop like this, no matter how angry Zhang Aihua was.


    Li Meifeng saw a little guilty and chased her: "Ran Ran, this Zhang Aihua is deliberately aimed at you, you should be careful."


    "I know."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t care, but Zhang Aihua''s fighting effectiveness is just five dregs of war, and she is not her opponent at all. However, she has not exploded in situ, and she does not want to tear her face completely. Everyone''s face is not good.


    Li Meifeng is still a little worried, "Ran Ran Ran, I can''t do it. I''ll do it for you."


    Mei xiaoranqi said: "what kind of logic are you doing? If there is no mistake, you have to rework it? I''m not used to her like this


    "I''m not afraid that Zhang Aihua will trouble you."


    "Well, I''m not used to her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    That day, Mei Xiaoran did not pay attention to Zhang Aihua any more, so he did what he should do.


    Zhang Aihua to gas, she combined several factory second generation, began to give Mei Xiaoran small shoes, make stumbling block.


    At the time of work, he deliberately criticizes, or disrupts the work that Mei Xiaoran has completed After all, even though Zhang''s eyes are not small, he can''t poke his hands up and down. But even so, it also brought great trouble to Mei Xiaoran''s work!


    After all, they all belong to the same workshop. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are two vulnerable groups. They can''t compare with the advantages of the second generation of the factory.


    After a couple of days like this, Li Meifeng couldn''t stand it. She could work. She was born in the countryside and didn''t want to work. But what makes her angry is that she can''t stand the work that has been done clearly and is destroyed by others, and she has to come back again!


    Even Li Meifeng couldn''t stand it, and Mei Xiaoran couldn''t bear it any more!


    This afternoon, when they finished their work and handed over their tasks, Zhang Aihua and several of them were making small moves. Mei Xiaoran was completely angry.


    To know that wool mills are basically divided into two parts, one is cotton spinning, the other is weaving.


    Cotton spinning starts with washing and carding, then drawing, spinning and sizing, and finally weaving into grey fabric. Desizing, setting and whole width are also required according to different requirements.


    The most irritating thing is that the cloth just knitted can''t be reworked if it is damaged by others.


    "Zhang Aihua, did you do this?"


    Mei Xiaoran took the cloth and went to find Zhang Aihua. There were many holes in the woven cloth.


    "Mei Xiaoran, you may not like me, but you can''t slander me. Which of your eyes can see that I did it?"


    "Weaving holes are not the same as man-made damage."


    Mei Xiaoran took out the same grey cloth and pointed to the thread hole in front of her to let her see. No one can say that there will be no mistakes at all. But the small thread holes are different from each other and completely different, OK?


    For example, the edge of the woven hole is neat, while for the simple damaged hole, the edge of the hole is burr, and even the cloth is not flat.


    Zhang Aihua is a little bit guilty, but it is just a little bit. After all, these things are not done by her, but by her little sister.


    "Mei Xiaoran, if you let me see this, you can only prove that the cloth you handed in was indeed tampered with, but it is not my fault. You can''t believe that I did it because I quarreled with you two days ago. There is no such reason!"


    Zhang Aihua''s statement immediately won the support of the little sisters. They all stood up to say good things for Zhang Aihua, saying that Mei Xiaoran made trouble.


    What are you kidding? Just an intern, you dare to challenge the employees. I don''t know who gave Mei Xiaoran the courage!


    Is the quarrel, Yao Juan is not happy to rush over, "all quarrel what? How many of you mean to bully my apprentice? "


    Yao Juan is a famous nurse in the workshop, which we all know.


    Seeing Yao Juan coming, everyone took the initiative to step back and said, "Yao Juan, you''ve come just in time. Look at the apprentice you''ve brought. If you don''t do a good job, you''ll find trouble with Zhang Aihua I don''t want to be a few catties or two, and I don''t know who gave her so much courage! "


    The latter half sentence is intended to let Yao Juan listen, after all, we all know to Yao Juan the most short.


    "I don''t like it when you say it. I know what my apprentice looks like in my heart."


    Yao Juan frowned and asked Mei Xiaoran, "what''s going on?"


    "Sister Juan, look, this is the cloth I handed in. It''s obvious that someone has damaged it. Now let me do it again If the problem is really on me and the quality is not up to standard, then I won''t say anything, but it''s not like this at all


    Yao Juan is a skilled worker. No matter what kind of cloth is put in front of her, she only needs to look at it and know how it is woven.


    Therefore, after she saw the grey cloth that Mei Xiaoran had taken over, she sneered directly: "Oh, it seems that some people have great opinions on my apprentice!"


    We are waiting to see Yao Juan''s reaction. In front of everyone, we will see how she protects Mei Xiaoran.


    "My apprentice, I don''t mean to face her Although she is an intern, the work she does is really beautiful. "


    Then, Yao Juan''s tone changed, "I''m sure I''ll make a good investigation of this matter The cloth handed in by Mei Xiaoran can be found by the hands of those who are handed over to them. If you can''t find out, there will be problems with all the people who handle it! "


    This can be regarded as making everyone fried the pot, and some people said unhappily, "Yao Juan, all in one workshop. If you want to do this, you will not offend everyone?"


    "How can this be regarded as offending people? I''m trying to find a chance to return everyone''s innocence. Although on the surface, it is my apprentice''s cloth that has been damaged, but today is my apprentice, and tomorrow it may be someone else. We go to work from morning to night and work all day. At last, we are damaged by others, which not only makes us rework, but also ruins the bonus. Who can stand it? "Some of them were Zhang Aihua''s little sisters. Of course, they were the participants in the evil deeds. When they heard about it, of course, they didn''t do it. They had done it and couldn''t stand investigation. However, there are still a group of people who are as down-to-earth as Yao Juan. The reason why they insist on investigating this matter is that Yao Juan has made a point. The return work is small and the bonus is big! No one wants to work hard for a month. In the end, they can''t even get the bonus. That''s too irritating!


    "Check, we have to go on!"


    The oldest employee in the workshop is Li Shumin, who is older than Li Mingyun. She has the deepest qualification in the workshop. Generally, she will be transferred to other types of work at her age, but she has never been transferred. That is because her family has a heavy burden, and she gets the highest bonus and subsidy in the first-line workshop. Now I heard that some people were sabotaging and might even affect the bonus at the end of the month and at the end of the year. Li Shumin was the first to quit.


    Hearing that Li Shumin said so, everyone quickly said, "we must check down. If we can''t find out who did it, the cloth in our whole workshop will be damaged in the future. Who can stand it?"


    Zhang Aihua didn''t expect that everyone had such an attitude. He said with a guilty heart: "things may not be as serious as you think. It may be that Mei Xiaoran has offended someone. People are retaliating against her?"


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "Zhang Aihua, you are not right. In our entire workshop, if you have offended me, can I be sure that you are retaliating against me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Zhang Aihua''s face turned red: "nonsense, who retaliated against you? Mei Xiaoran, shall we talk about facts and evidence? If you say you''re an intern, you''re not doing a good job, and you complain that someone''s hurting you. That''s not correct. "


    Yao Juan said with a smile: "Zhang Aihua, we are from a factory, and we have known each other since childhood. We all know what you do. You just said that Mei Xiaoran is not doing a good job. I feel that you are not right. "


    "What I said is wrong. She just wants to blame others for her own bad work. She also wants others to carry the pot. Who can stand it?"


    Yao Juan thought about it for a moment and gave her opinion directly, "well, since Zhang Aihua doesn''t admit that the cloth woven by my apprentice has been maliciously damaged, and he also says that my apprentice is not good at learning, then let my apprentice compare with Zhang Ai to see who has done a good job. If my apprentice loses, I''ll think she''s putting the blame on Zhang Aihua. But if my apprentice didn''t lose Zhang Aihua, that''s not right. I''m sure I''ll fight with you to the end. "


    Zhang Aihua was very angry and her face was almost deformed.


    Are you kidding me?


    Can''t she work as an intern?


    She couldn''t stand the humiliation of red fruits.


    "Compare, what''s so great about it?"


    Zhang Aihua really accepted the challenge, and even said to Mei Xiaoran, "don''t cry when you lose."


    Yao Juan looked back at Mei Xiaoran: "go ahead and have a good competition with Zhang Aihua. If I lose, I will no longer recognize you as an apprentice."


    At this time, there is no way to retreat, it must be a fight without saying a word!


    Mei Xiaoran is confident, but Li Meifeng is worried.


    "Sister Li, you are the oldest in our workshop. You are a referee."


    Li Shumin agreed, "I''m not polite. From now on, one hour will prevail. Whoever weaves the most and the best will win."


    She said so for a reason. After all, it''s almost time to leave work. Setting an hour''s time will not affect too much time.


    "Let''s get started."


    Zhang Aihua''s little sisters, of course, hoped that Zhang Aihua would win. They all stayed to cheer her up.


    And Mei Xiaoran is also supported by Li Meifeng and Yao Juan.


    There are also quite a large number of people who just watch the fun.


    After a while, it was time to get off work. As usual, everyone left the workshop after work, but today they all stayed to watch their two competitions. It was as lively as a major international event.


    "Pilei, do you know that Mei Xiaoran is competing with Zhang Aihua at the moment?"


    Although PI Lei and the three of them are in this workshop, they are also divided into different posts. At that time, everyone is busy working. This will tell you about Wang zhuocai.


    "Competition what?"


    Wang Zhuo gave us the specific reasons.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s watch the fun."


    Pilei took a few steps forward and couldn''t help but look back and ask, "who do you think will win today?"


    "That must be Zhang Aihua. She is an old worker. She can be an old hand, but not a novice?"


    "I don''t think so. Zhang Aihua''s work is not so down-to-earth. But I don''t think she will win."


    The most direct reason for PI Lei to know that Zhang Aihua works in general is that he can''t get a bonus almost every month. There are two reasons why I can''t get the bonus in the workshop. The first reason is that the work is not steady and diligent. The second is that the quality of work is not high and it is easy to rework. It is estimated that Zhang Aihua has both of these reasons.


    "Pilei, you can''t make what Zhang Aihua said just because you like Mei Xiaoran."


    Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing began to come up with an idea, "dare you make a bet with us and lose two packets of golden monkey smoke!"


    "Then two packets of golden monkeys!"


    Pilei listened and agreed, "bet, who is afraid of whom?"


    After the decision, the three people crowded into the workshop to watch the game.


    In fact, there is not much time left for the competition at this time. Only Li Shumin pinches her watch to watch the time.


    About another 20 minutes, and the game was over.


    Li Shumin called Li Meifeng''s Master Zhang Hua to check the quality.


    They first measured the size. From this point of view, Zhang Aihua is the winner. Zhang Aihua works more skillfully and faster than Mei Xiaoran and weaves more cloth.


    Zhang Aihua''s little sisters were very happy to see it. They all cast a sneering look at Mei Xiaoran and said that she was beyond her capacity.


    Mei Xiaoran is natural and generous, just like he didn''t see anything.


    Even Li Meifeng pinched a cold sweat in her heart and quietly pulled her sleeve. "Ran Ran Ran, your heart is really big, you really don''t worry?"


    "See the result."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t really worry. She thought it was time for her to worry.


    After checking the length, it depends on the density of the cloth.Just a few minutes later, Li Shumin announced the result, "the winner is Mei Xiaoran."


    "What? Are you not mistaken? "


    Zhang Aihua can''t believe her ears. Her work is not as good as an intern. It''s unscientific.


    "Come and have a look."


    Li Shumin called everyone over, "although Zhang Hua weaves faster than Mei Xiaoran, the rework rate of these fabrics she weaves is too high, all of them are thread holes. Mei Xiaoran''s speed is slower, but the fabric is so dense that people can hardly find fault. "


    For this marriage, Zhang Aihua''s sisters are not willing to, "since it is a competition, it must be quality and speed must be added in ah, according to this, it should be a draw, not to say that we love China lost."


    Li Shumin had already calculated that they would say so, and said directly, "does it take time to rework?"


    He also pointed to the sermon woven by Zhang Aihua, "it will take at least 20 minutes to rework these problematic fabrics woven by Zhang Aihua. With these 20 minutes, Mei Xiaoran will surely be able to reach the same length, and the quality of others will be better."


    Now we are not talking, no one is a fool, this problem has been seen.


    "What''s up? Are you all silent? "


    Yao Juan asked Zhang Aihua with a smile: "my apprentice won. What do you say she was damaged and reworked before?"


    Zhang Aihua was so angry that she bit her lower lip. She really didn''t dare to be traced down. If she wanted to go on, she would definitely trace her little sister. In the end, she could only think of a weak but compromise way, "those bad cloth before Mei Xiaoran, I''ll make up for her and hand it in to her."


    This is a happy result, happy Mei Xiaoran all over the past, quickly sent the cloth to Zhang Aihua, "thank you, then these cloth will trouble you."


    In the workshop of a woolen mill, there is a rule that the defective products will be reworked on that day. Even if you stay up until midnight, you must make up and hand it in that night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    At this time, pilei put his big hand in front of Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing, "one person, two bags of golden monkeys, go and buy them for me!"


    Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing only went to buy cigarettes with good intentions. They both despise Zhang Aihua, but also the old employees? Even an intern can''t compare, what a shame to them!


    By this time, it was already 6:30. The canteen had already opened, and all the workers in other workshops had gone to eat. Only their wool textile workshop No. 1 left work late and had not had dinner yet.


    Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed to say that he wanted to invite everyone to dinner.


    How much salary can an intern get a month? What''s more, the first month''s internship salary has not been received, so we are invited to dinner? Isn''t that a bit of a stretch?


    Yao Juan was distressed by his apprentice. Of course, she refused, "you are a poor student. How can you afford to invite everyone to dinner? Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Everyone delayed work today because of me. It is estimated that the canteen is out of food at this time. Let''s go out and have some food."


    Mei Xiaoran is really embarrassed. Most of the workers, like Yao Juan, sympathize with the interns. Of course, they are embarrassed to take advantage of the interns, so they say they can''t go and have to solve the dinner themselves.


    Of course, there are those little sisters who have a good relationship with Zhang Aihua. As soon as Mei Xiaoran says this, they catch them and say, "OK, everyone delays dinner because of you. It''s your treat."


    They all thought that Mei Xiaoran must bleed heavily tonight!


    "Well, let''s go to the noodle shop at the gate of the factory, and I''ll treat you to board noodles."


    Mei Xiaoran was not short of money. Taking advantage of this opportunity to improve interpersonal relations with colleagues can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Li Shumin was also embarrassed. She said that she was going to go home for dinner. Mei Xiaoran took the initiative to hold her. "Sister Li, you can''t go without going. The most troublesome thing today is you!"


    When we saw Mei Xiaoran, who was sensible and sincere, he really went to dinner.


    In a workshop, there were dozens of people in their line alone. Mei Xiaoran took them to the small restaurant at the gate of the factory to eat noodles.


    Pilei see, also busy shout a: "I also go!"


    Everyone laughed and Yao Juan glared at him angrily: "it''s all female comrades. What do you mix up with a gay man?"


    "I''m off work tonight. I''m watching the game. I''m not from our workshop? You can''t specialize just because I''m a man. "


    At this time, Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing came back to buy cigarettes. Just after hearing what pilei said, they quickly joined in, "yes, we are both hungry. We are going to go."


    If one person loses two packs of cigarettes, if they can''t finish a meal, they must make up for the loss.


    Pilei said to them unhappily, "what are you doing? What''s up with you two? "


    "To go together."


    Wang Zhuo reluctantly asked him, "I lost two packs of cigarettes with Chen Hongbing, enough for our two-day meal."


    Pilei also wanted to say that they did not expect Mei Xiaoran did not mind the way, "then go together."


    In the evening, the small noodle shop at the gate of the factory had a hot business space. It was just that the noodles sold dozens of bowls, which made the noodle master sweat a lot.


    After finishing the meal, pilei grabbed the small boss of the opposite restaurant and said, "Angkor, keep accounts. I''ll come back to pay you next month''s salary."


    Mr. Wu''s noodles are hard to make. This is not a bowl of noodles. Dozens of bowls of noodles are recorded. Is that too cruel?


    "I don''t have to keep an account. I have the money to pay."


    Mei Xiaoran quickly took out the cash to settle the account, which made boss Wu happy.


    Everyone was shocked by the actions of Mei Xiaoran, a local tyrant. My God, who is this man? How rich is he? According to Mei Xiaoran''s current salary, her one month''s salary is not enough to treat!


    Ran Mei''s clothes store is owned by her uncle ran Xiaobi.


    "Mei Xiaoran, are you too generous?"


    "It''s because of me that we all delayed our dinner. It''s necessary to treat."


    After listening to this, everyone thought Mei Xiaoran was too sensible, and they all came to praise her severely. Anyway, they thought that Mei Xiaoran would come and work steadily. The impression was that Mei Xiaoran was going up!


    When she went back to work the next day, everyone looked at Mei Xiaoran with different eyes and was very friendly to her.


    Zhang Aihua suffered a big loss yesterday. She was definitely unconvinced, so she encouraged her little sisters to continue to do evil things and make a stumbling block for Mei Xiaoran.


    Unexpectedly, her little sister, who was very similar to her yesterday, began to persuade her, "Aihua, forget it. It''s not easy for Mei Xiaoran. She''s just an intern. What do you care about her? It''s impossible for her to stay in our factory for a long time, can she? "


    This is typical of eating people''s short mouths. Yesterday, they ate the noodles that Mei Xiaoran invited. These girls are also embarrassed to embarrass Mei Xiaoran any more. After all, Mei Xiaoran did not say that he really did something wrong. Don''t you have to bite others?


    "YouZhang Aihua vomited to death. He reworked last night She didn''t finish the work until midnight.


    As a result, Mei Xiaoran bought her little sisters a meal. Do you think she is angry?


    "Ai Hua, Mei Xiaoran is really good. Don''t worry about her. You can''t let her go."


    Several girls did not hurt or itch to persuade Zhang Aihua a few words, they all returned to their jobs, anyway, no one wanted to do bad things for Zhang Aihua.


    Seeing that she couldn''t move the girls, Zhang Aihua drove the people away in a fit of anger. "OK, you don''t have to say anything. Let''s go. You don''t need your help!"


    As soon as the girls heard this, they quickly scattered, for fear that Zhang Aihua would say something.


    Let''s be angry with Zhang Aihua. To be frank, these girls have no conscience.


    However, no one to help, she is not good to take the initiative to attack so soon in a short time, after all, what happened yesterday, everyone''s eyes are staring at it.


    At the weekend, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng went to the Yangyang store. Since their internship, the time is tighter than when they went to school. During this period, they hardly go to the store.


    Aunt Li is helping with the cashier. When she sees them coming, she shouts excitedly, "Xiaofeng and ran ran are coming."


    Li Hongwei is squatting on the ground tallying, heard this word quickly stood up, "you two how come?"


    "Uncle, do you welcome us, or do you welcome us?"


    Mei Xiaoran said mischievously, and pushed Li Meifeng over, "Xiaofeng, you must have whispered with my brother-in-law?"


    "Where is it?"


    Li Meifeng is red faced. Although she has been engaged to Li Hongwei for so long, she is still very shy.


    "That must be whispered."


    Li Hongwei stood up generously and pulled Li Meifeng to the past. "You look thin now. You can go to the vegetable market with me. I''ll buy you and ran ran ran an old hen to make up for it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Li Hongwei takes Li Meifeng to buy vegetables. Mei Xiaoran checks the goods and inquires about the latest business with the shop assistant.


    "Business in our store has always been OK, but not across the street."


    The red sun shop on the opposite side imitated foreign stores since its opening. From decoration to layout, and even business philosophy, they were stealing from foreign stores. Although the business was not good before, but still managed reluctantly. Now it is the word of "sale" directly, and the goods are sold at the bottom!


    Looking at the shop opposite putting out all the hangers from the store and shouting the trumpet for sale, Mei Xiaoran thought of the sale of Jiangnan leather factory in later generations!


    "Has that always been the case in the opposite store these two days?"


    "I heard that their rent was due, so they decided to get rid of the goods and close the store."


    Mei Xiaoran was moved at the bottom of her heart. The red sun shop on the opposite side had a good location. It was a shop that had just been renovated for only two years. The most important place was large, and its area was almost twice as large as theirs.


    In the past, she wanted to work in Nanping City, but she didn''t want to buy a property in the provincial capital. Now she and Ouyang Xun plan to stay in the provincial capital to work. It is necessary to buy a home sooner or later!


    She decided to inquire about the situation in the opposite direction, so she came to ask Aunt Li, "Auntie, the opposite shop is no longer dry. Do you know the situation of the opposite store?"


    "The landlord of the opposite shop wanted to sell his house. It happened that the rent of the red sun shop was due, so he urged them to move."


    "Sell the house?"


    Mei Xiaoran listened to this, but this is to the heart. If the price is reasonable, she is willing to eat it.


    When Aunt Li heard that Mei Xiaoran''s voice was a little strange, she looked up at her and said, "Ran Ran Ran, why are you interested in people building houses here? You don''t want to eat this house, do you? "


    "Auntie, you are so clever."


    Mei Xiaoran did not hide his inner excitement: "if it is really the landlord who decided to sell the house, I really want to eat it."


    "Ran Ran, it''s not my aunt''s advice. The house on the opposite side is so large that the price will not be cheap. It''s not so easy to buy."


    "Then try it. You have to ask it clearly."


    "Then you go to ask, the landlord lives in the back, surnamed Ma, easy to find."


    Mei Xiaoran really went to inquire.


    Mei Xiaoran asked the family whose surname was ma on the opposite side. They really wanted to sell the house. The price was 100000!


    At that time, it was also a sky high price. It was more than 10000 yuan for a room!


    Mei Xiaoran''s money has been invested in the courtyard house. Although she has saved a little in the past two years, it is certainly less than 100000 yuan, which is half of the difference. However, to see such a good location of the house, do not buy is really a loss!


    When Li Hongwei comes back to buy vegetables, Mei Xiaoran discusses with him, "uncle, what do you think of the house opposite? I heard they wanted to sell the house. I''m going to buy it. "


    "Isn''t the house opposite cheap? It''s a lot of money. "


    Li Hongwei didn''t have such a sense of buying a house. The first thing he thought about was the price. He thought it would not be cheap.


    "They want 100000 dollars."


    "100000?"


    Li Hongwei is also scared, in their current rent only a few thousand yuan a year, 100000 yuan, this if only rent a house can rent a lifetime!


    "Ran Ran, let me tell you, 100000 is not a small sum. They ask too much. You know, if you can rent for decades, I don''t think it''s worth it at all. "


    "My brother-in-law, what you said is not what you said. You can think for yourself that the rent can''t be raised forever, right? Besides, there are six houses on the opposite side of the house. I think it''s very cost-effective for all the land


    "Cost effective?"


    Li Hongwei thinks that Ran Ran Ran is afraid to be cost-effective, doesn''t he?


    Before Meige bought the houses on the street, they were all sky high, but after all, it was the best house in the county. The house on the opposite side is also in a good position, but it certainly can''t be compared with the house down the street.


    "Ran Ran, that''s 100000 yuan. You see, we''ve been working hard all year round to earn at most thirty or forty thousand yuan. We''ll have to save it for several years."


    "Uncle, how much money do you have now?"


    Li Hongwei saw that Mei Xiaoran was determined to eat the house, so he had to say, "I have about forty or fifty thousand in my hand."


    Li Hongwei has a lot of money in his hand. After all, it has been almost five years since he started selling tapes. In the meantime, he rebuilt his old house and took living expenses from home. It is not easy to save 50000 yuan in just a few years.


    "Uncle, you have a lot of money."


    "For tens of thousands of dollars, it''s still saved to get married."


    Li Hongwei is exaggerating to say so. Although it is not as "cheap" as marrying a daughter-in-law in the past few years, he can not spend so much money. From the previous three rings and one to the current three big pieces, the necessary is the refrigerator, washing machine, color TV, all together, in fact, ten thousand pieces can be done.


    "Brother in law, don''t be poor in front of me. I''m planning for the future."Li Hongwei looked at her with pain: "Ran Ran Ran, are you forcing your brother-in-law to cut meat?"


    "Uncle, I have to eat this house now. If you don''t lend it to me, I''ll find Ouyang Xun for a loan."


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran said this, Li Hongwei jumped up directly, "Ran Ran Ran, are you crazy, do you want a loan? It''s money owed to the public. How dare you borrow it? "


    "Uncle, you probably don''t know. At the beginning of the year, I asked my father to borrow 500000 yuan from our county branch..."


    Before Mei Xiaoran''s words were finished, Li Hongwei''s face changed: "Ran Ran Ran, are you crazy? How can there be such a daughter? Did you ask your father to borrow 500000 yuan? "


    Li Hongwei was so excited that she couldn''t believe who gave ran ran the courage. She dared to ask Meige to borrow 500000 yuan. It was not 50000 yuan, it was 500000 yuan!


    She must be crazy!


    "Uncle, do you want to borrow money?"


    In the face of Mei Xiaoran''s aggressiveness, Li Hongwei was surprised and afraid, "Ran Ran Ran, you forget that although we have some money in our hands, we need a lot of money to store goods at the end of the year. If we spend all the money, our own funds will not be easy to turn around."


    This is also true, Mei Xiaoran really did not take into account, since Li Hongwei said so, it is even more adhere to her determination to loan to buy a house.


    "Uncle, you are right. I can''t put eggs in a basket. I have to find Ouyang for a loan."


    Li Hongwei almost fainted, "Ran Ran Ran, do you not understand my brother-in-law, I mean the house is too expensive, we can''t afford it, so don''t fiddle around there."


    "That''s not good. I''ve decided to buy it. It''s an investment. It''s not fooling around!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Mei Xiaoran is an activist. After she decided to buy a house, she was ready to ask Ouyang for a loan.


    However, Ouyang Xun happened to be on a business trip recently, so he was not in the provincial capital.


    To Mei Xiaoran to worry, afraid of the opposite house to sell.


    To tell you the truth, she has never been so eager to let Ouyang look around. Why is he not here when he is most needed?


    At this moment, she even has some resentment!


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran''s impatience, Aunt Li laughed, "Ran Ran Ran, are you worried? What are you panicking about? The house opposite is not easy to sell. "


    "Why?"


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t understand. In her opinion, the shop opposite is equivalent to a piece of good meat. There are many people who want to eat it.


    "Don''t you all say that the landlord offered 100000, 100000? Who can be so rich? You think it''s cabbage? It''s not easy to sell just because of his family''s exorbitant price. "


    Yes, it''s the 1980s. Although it''s near the end of the 1980s, the price is still very cheap. 100000 is not a small sum!


    With Aunt Li''s advice, Mei Xiaoran was relieved. She was no longer so impatient. She was waiting for Ouyang to come back and bargaining with the landlord May be Mei Xiaoran entangled is really too strong, real estate prices from 100000 to 95000, 90000! Finally, the landlord angrily put down a word, 88000, love to buy or not to buy, not to buy on the pour!


    Mei Xiaoran thought that she basically didn''t need to take down the loan first, so she asked Li Hongwei to borrow money.


    "Ran Ran, I think you''re really crazy. It''s not cheap even for 88000!"


    Li Hongwei feels headache, he does not understand, have so much money to do what is not good, why to buy a house?


    "Uncle, how much are you going to lend me?"


    Mei Xiaoran stopped talking to Li Hongwei and asked for money.


    "They said there was no money."


    Li Hongwei is very guilty. He doesn''t really want to borrow it. If he does business or something, he will certainly support it, but the problem is to buy a house There are still so many houses. It''s too big. If we can''t do business in the future, will the house be smashed into our own hands?


    "My brother-in-law, you also know that I was going to seek a loan from Ouyang, but he has been on a business trip recently. This is my plan. You should support me to take down the house and pay you back when I get the loan. "


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? Don''t you have to pay back the loan? And interest


    Li Hongwei doesn''t want to see Mei Xiaoran any more. This niece is so opinionated that she even borrows money so badly that he can''t borrow it. It''s tens of thousands of yuan, even if it''s thousands of yuan.


    "You don''t understand, brother-in-law. It''s called borrowing chicken to lay eggs. Forget it, I don''t want to tell you so much. If it''s OK or not, I want a word from you! "


    Li Hongwei didn''t have a good breath: "how much do you want to borrow?"


    "Forty thousand!"


    Mei Xiaoran has nearly 50000 yuan in his hand. If he borrows 40000 yuan from his brother-in-law, it will be enough to buy the house.


    "Forty thousand!"


    Li Hongwei solemnly stressed, "Ran Ran Ran, you should know that next year your brother-in-law will get married. I can only lend you this money for half a year, and you have to pay me back after half a year."


    "In half a year, I''ll pay you back when I get the loan."


    Li Hongwei thinks that he has all lent money to Mei Xiaoran. Of course, he doesn''t want Mei Xiaoran to borrow any more. However, he is a little angry that Mei Xiaoran still wants to borrow money.


    "Ran Ran, you see, my brother-in-law is willing to lend you money. Why do you still want to borrow money? I don''t know what your brain is thinking? "


    "Uncle, don''t talk about it yet. Bring the money."


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran is just like robbery. Li Hongwei is depressed. But his niece is not weak in earning money. He doesn''t know that he can''t borrow it?


    Finally, Li Hongwei still lent the money to Mei Xiaoran, who also successfully bought the opposite house.


    With these six front rooms, Mei Xiaoran is more ambitious. She is not only thinking about clothing business, but also inspired by the last time she went to the store on Renmin Road with her classmates to buy shoes She should not be so short-sighted. She should have diversified development for a long time. But from the decoration to the purchase, all have to have the financial support, this has to wait for Ouyang to find back after discussing the loan with him.


    After a few days, Ouyang Xun finally came back.


    Mei Xiaoran quickly found him and told him about the loan.


    "Ran Ran, are you sure you want a loan?"


    What could happen to Mei Xiaoran. Ouyang Xun was not surprised. He just asked Mei Xiaoran how to repay?


    "You can lend me 60000 yuan for two years."


    "Are you sure?"


    Ouyang Xun thinks that 60000 yuan in two years is a little too much pressure. He is also worried that Mei Xiaoran can''t pay it back.


    "Almost."


    Mei Xiaoran calculated that if the new store was decorated and purchased, it would not cost much money. After all, it was mainly clothing. Because of the way her brother-in-law had paved before, she would not have to buy all the goods in cash. Moreover, if you borrow money from my brother-in-law Li Hongwei, you can have the courage to wait for the new year to return it to him. In this way, there will be a buffer period.Ouyang found her so confident, of course, he also told her all the key points, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t blame me for not helping you. Now, if you want a loan, you can only apply for mortgage loan. That is, you have to mortgage the house to the bank before you can make loans here."


    After all, this is a private loan. He can only make the loan more smooth, but he can''t violate the operation.


    "You can do things according to the rules. All walks of life have their own rules. I can understand them."


    In such a situation as Mei Xiaoran, she can only take a regular private mortgage loan. Even if Ouyang seeks help, even if she is reborn, she has not reached the level of adversity. She knows the future events a little earlier than ordinary people, and there is no shortcut.


    "That''s it."


    When Ouyang went, he naturally took away Mei Xiaoran''s house, which was needed for the loan.


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it and wanted to ask him, "do you think it''s too much for me to do this?"


    "No


    Ouyang Xun was very honest in reply, "you are very fond of tossing, this is not the first time."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, "so would you dislike it?"


    "Good."


    Ouyang Xun smiles slightly. He doesn''t think there is any problem with Mei Xiaoran. With Mei Xiaoran''s management ability, such a good facade position, as long as there are no big mistakes in the management, there should be no big problems!


    "Then you can go and help me with the loan. I''m still waiting for the decoration."


    "Good."


    In fact, Ouyang Xun was a little disappointed. When he came back from a business trip, Mei Xiaoran didn''t express any intention, but urged him to apply for a loan Isn''t this a little too inhuman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "By the way, if you have time this weekend, you can continue to play with my brother-in-law in the wool mill. Last time, the three of them were unconvinced and wanted to continue to fight with you."


    "So simple?"


    Ouyang Xun was a little happy, but it was not enough!


    Mei Xiaoran took the initiative to embrace him and whispered in his ear, "is this enough?"


    Ouyang Xun replied solemnly: "of course not enough!"


    Mei Xiaoran took the initiative to kiss him on the face. Only then did Ouyang Xun show a trace of smile. "Well, let''s say that. I''ll go with Li Hongwei at the weekend."


    Until the weekend, Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei came to the wool mill again.


    Different from the last time they were both dressed in suits and leathers, this time they were both dressed in sportswear and casual style, although only in this way, it was also very attractive.


    Seeing them, the words that pop up in our minds are sunshine, brilliant, warm and handsome!


    Today, though, the three of them are not wrong.


    PI Lei and his three factory ruffians are also big and tall. They are more bulky than Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei. Although their looks are not so delicate and rough, they are more masculine.


    However, if you walk together, you will easily be attracted by Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei. After all, they are more beautiful.


    "Ouyang Xun, Li Hongwei, let''s meet again."


    Last time, the three of them lost the game, which made them all depressed. This time, the three of them thought that they would have to pull back a game, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    "This time, I hope you''re good at it."


    Ouyang Xun is just a polite remark. When it comes to being lenient, it''s a joke. But after all, in order to save everyone''s face, he and Li Hongwei will not hurt the killers.


    "Let''s play."


    Pilei had already been ready and put on sports clothes and shoes, waiting for Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei to arrive.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng must be the audience. Anyway, today is also the weekend.


    Of course, in addition to the two of them, there are also some colleagues in the factory, including men and women, and even more female colleagues.


    This is not difficult to understand. Last time ouyangxun and Li Hongwei came to play with pilei and their three games. Their handsome appearance and vigorous posture made the women workers in the woolen textile factory blush.


    No matter in which era, it is beauty that is justice. Who doesn''t like to see beautiful ones?


    Although, we all know that the two handsome men have their own owners, but since they come to play, it is good to see.


    Of course, there are also Zhang Aihua and her little sisters who come to cheer for the three of them.


    This time, just like the last time, the White army joined Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei''s team as a help, but they were still facing the three of pilei!


    This time I played a little longer and played a whole match.


    In the first half, PI Lei and the three of them won. In the second half, Ouyang Xun and the three of them pulled back a game. Finally, the scores were counted, and Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei were slightly better.


    However, this result has already satisfied the three of them. If it had not been for Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei''s intention to secretly let them, today would have been a total loss.


    "Thank you."


    Pilei''s words are sincere. After all, this time is not as miserable as the last time, and it can be called a draw.


    "You''re welcome. We are also exchanging experience."


    At this time, Zhang Aihua rushed to pilei, and bought Jianlibao for him. "Pilei, you played basketball very well today. We all saw it. The skill is absolutely first-class."


    Obviously it''s a compliment, but how can pilei slap his face like that?


    He would be happy to hear this, but the problem is that it hurts in front of Ouyang Xun!


    Wang Zhuo said to Zhang Aihua unhappily at this time: "Zhang Aihua, don''t you have to go to work today? Even if you don''t go to work, should you find a place to have a rest? It''s not suitable for you to keep pestering us, brother Lei? "


    "This is my business with pilei. What does it have to do with you?"


    Zhang Aihua was very angry, even PI Lei didn''t say what was wrong with her. What did Wang Zhuo do?


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Wang zhuoton said for a moment: "but the three of us didn''t just play. We wanted to find a place to rest You''re so obsessed, we can''t rest?


    Zhang Aihua glared at him angrily. At this time, he saw Ouyang Xun pulling Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei pulling Li Meifeng to this side.


    She did not want to be outdone in front of pilei, opened Jianlibao hard to PI Lei''s mouth to feed: "you just played the ball, must be thirsty, drink more quickly."


    In front of all of him, he kept as gentle as possible, but pushed aside Jian Libao, "I''m sorry, I''m not thirsty."Zhang Aihua didn''t know how to send it to his mouth. "Oh, you just finished playing. Why don''t you feel thirsty? Just drink some."


    PI Lei''s face is black now. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei, he would have to face off.


    Chen Hongbing looked at PI Lei, so he quickly pulled Zhang Aihua away, "Zhang Aihua, I''m thirsty, I''ll help pilei drink."


    Zhang Aihua was not happy: "I bought it for pilei, not for you. If you want to drink, you can buy it by yourself. You don''t have to be sentimental here."


    Chen Hongbing is so angry that he wants to kick her to fly.


    At this time, pilei began to roll call: "Wang Yue, you come to take Zhang Aihua away, don''t let her disgrace here."


    Wang Yue is Wang Zhuo''s younger sister, usually has a good relationship with Zhang Aihua and Mei Xiaoran. They all belong to a workshop.


    When Wang more and more came to take Zhang Aihua away, Zhang Aihua thought she was meddling in her business. "Wang Yue, are you wrong? What are you pulling me for? "


    Wang Yue pulled her out of the basketball court in one breath, and then said, "what do you mean to pull you for? Don''t you see pilei getting impatient? Even if you like pilei, you can''t accept it in a way that is easy for him to accept? "


    "What did I do wrong? I was so good to him?"


    Zhang Aihua also felt that she was wronged to death. She was so good to pilei, so she made him impatient.


    "That''s why you are good to pilei. Don''t you see that people don''t want to pay attention to you?"


    Wang Yue said: "you like him is not wrong, but you can''t make people feel sick?"


    Zhang Aihua glared at her angrily: "Wang Yue, how did you talk to me? Why am I disgusted? "


    "In front of so many people, you have to feed pilei to drink Jianlibao. Do you think pilei can accept your kindness? I''m afraid he''s going to be sick to death


    Zhang Aihua said: "that''s not the case. I''m afraid you can''t see me. Are you good to pilei?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Wang Yue was so angry, "Zhang Aihua, it''s your business that you like pilei. You can''t think that women all over the world like pilei?"


    She couldn''t understand. Zhang Aihua didn''t have a little vision, and didn''t think that what she did made pilei disgusted Don''t say that pilei is not happy, even if it is her, she can''t accept it.


    "Yes, you know it."


    Zhang Aihua is very angry. She is obviously so good to PI Lei. He is not only ungrateful at all, but also close to Mei Xiaoran. Mei Xiaoran has a boyfriend. Why is pilei so stubborn!


    Wang Yue sneered: "Pi Lei is not the only man in the world. There are more outstanding young men. I think Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng have good taste. Their boyfriends are no worse than pilei. They are both excellent."


    "Wang Yue, if you want to speak ill of pilei, I will break up with you."


    Zhang Aihua is very angry. Among these little sisters in the factory, she always has a very superior sense of existence. Her father is the deputy director of the factory! As the daughter of the factory director, from the beginning of entering the factory to now, she has always been in a good mood. However, after meeting Mei Xiaoran, her sense of superiority was gone! Mei Xiaoran looks better than her, and her business ability is stronger than her. What''s more, she likes it very much. With these moves, she has no face. However, Wang Yue doesn''t mention which pot. Do you think she''s angry?


    "Zhang Aihua, I don''t mean to speak ill of pilei. I want to tell you that if you like a person, even if you can''t do what he likes, at least you don''t make him disgusted with you, right? If you look like this, pilei won''t be nice to you


    "I don''t want to hear from you."


    Zhang Aihua didn''t listen to Wang Yue at all. He couldn''t listen in at all.


    At this time, PI Lei and Li Hongwei had to take ouyangxun and Li Hongwei to drink. The main reason was that they lost too much last time. They needed to pull back a game.


    "Just drink."


    Ouyang Xun said: "the last time we drank too much wine, we were very uncomfortable, health is the most important, there is no need to drink ourselves like that."


    "You''ve all come to our factory. We can''t refuse to have a drink?"


    Pilei and their several cultural level is not high, in addition to eating and drinking, really can not think of a higher scale of hospitality.


    "Just have a meal. You don''t have to drink."


    Ouyang Xun said bluntly: "listen to my Ran Ran that she and Li Meifeng are in the workshop, and they are usually taken care of by you."


    This makes pilei blush a little. Taking care of him is not really enough. Harassment happens from time to time.


    He was embarrassed to say: "Ouyang Xun, today you have this sentence, I also make a gesture with you. From now on, I will treat them as my sisters. If anyone wants to bully them, I will not accept them."


    "Yes, Chen Hongbing and I can''t agree."


    Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing also began to express their opinions. Anyway, they now know that Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng have a target. They can''t really do such things as taking love with each other The most important thing is that there is no comparability. Seeing that the three of them are so different from Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei, what do they compare with others?


    If you want to say that the only one who can get a hand is that they are the employees of state-owned enterprises.


    However, Ouyang Xun is a bank employee, and the public institutions are no worse than the state-owned enterprises. Although Li Hongwei is only a self-employed individual with a lower social status, he is definitely one of those people who make a lot of money in a dull voice. His personal actual conditions are no worse than them.


    Since you know you can''t catch up with these two girls, make a friend. Maybe you can use it later.


    "Then we''ll thank you for both of them."


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng can''t help guessing what they are talking about when they are chatting so happily.


    At noon, we still eat in the small restaurant at the gate of the factory, but we only drink beer.


    When young men are together, their favorite thing is to make friends at the wine table. When it comes to international events from all over the world, from public institutions to enterprises, it is a pleasure to talk about it.


    Just like last time, Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei stayed until the afternoon, but this time they completely made friends with pilei.


    When they go to work again, the three of them take good care of Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng.


    Zhang Aihua had been hostile to Mei Xiaoran. Now he was even more angry when he saw some of them doing so.


    Taking advantage of the rest, she called several little sisters who were close to each other, "you can help me think of a way to let PI Lei die of Mei Xiaoran.


    "Unless you''re pilei''s real girlfriend, you really can''t handle these things."


    Of course, some people, out of jealousy, gave Zhang Aihua advice: "otherwise, you can find some young men in society to harass Mei Xiaoran. It''s better for pilei to see that it will certainly destroy Mei Xiaoran''s image in pilei''s heart."


    "Is that ok?"


    Zhang Aihua suddenly realized, "why didn''t I think of it before?"Wang Yue, like Zhang Aihua, is the second generation of the factory, but she knows that some things are the bottom line, which can''t even be touched. She advised Zhang Aihua, "I think you really think too much. Pilei is not blind. He has played ball with Mei Xiaoran''s boyfriend. At best, she takes care of Mei Xiaoran and the two of them. It''s not as serious as you think."


    "Wang Yue, on Sunday, you were there to persuade me. Today is the same thing. Don''t you feel disgusted?"


    Zhang Aihua can''t get angry, so he can only shoot at Wang Yue, "your brother has a good relationship with pilei, and you must face your brother."


    Wang Yue rolled his eyes: "it''s true that my brother and pilei have a good relationship, but PI Lei is not a fool Think about it yourself. Let the young men in the society harass Mei Xiaoran. What should happen if something happens? "


    Zhang Aihua is totally bored with Wang Yue now. Wang Yue cleans out their small team directly. "Wang Yue, I really don''t like you to talk to us in this tone. All of them grow up together from childhood. I really don''t understand why you always face outsiders."


    "I''m looking out to outsiders?"


    Wang Yue is speechless. She regards Zhang Aihua as her own talent and tries to persuade her. It''s a pity that people don''t appreciate her at all.


    "Simply don''t play with us in the future. We are not in a temper and can''t play."


    Zhang Aihua this is to thoroughly drive Wang Yue out of their small team, Wang Yue is not willing to be outdone: "good, this is what you said, I have written down, we will not play together in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    After a few days, the workload of this day is relatively large, everyone is off work later than usual, and the canteen has no food.


    Many employees choose to go home to cook. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng don''t want to spend any more on it. They go to the small noodle shop at the gate of the factory and eat two bowls of noodles. They plan to go back to their dormitories to have a rest.


    As she walked back, Li Meifeng was suddenly a little nervous, "Ran Ran Ran, do you hear the sound behind you? How do I feel someone following us? "


    "No?"


    Mei Xiaoran was also a bit careless. Hearing Li Meifeng''s remarks, she turned her head subconsciously. As a result, she saw a scene that surprised her. Two young men followed her.


    These two young men look very fresh, not like the workers of a woolen mill. Under the streetlight, they look a bit sinister.


    Mei Xiaoran was also afraid of meeting bad people, so she quickly took a few steps forward and quietly said to Li Meifeng, "when we get to the corner, we will run forward together."


    The path from here to the factory is not very near. It takes at least a few minutes to walk. After all, it''s seven or eight o''clock now. There are few pedestrians on the road, so it''s not very safe.


    When they came to the corner, they suddenly ran away Seeing this, the two young men were a little confused, and then they rushed to catch up with them.


    Although Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng did not run slowly, the two young men in the back ran faster. After all, their legs were longer.


    Not far away, the two men were caught up by these two young men.


    "Sister, what are you two doing so fast? Shall we make a friend


    The two young men talked in a stream and looked at them with bad intentions.


    Although Li Meifeng was afraid, she was not the kind of girl who didn''t take on the responsibility. She was so small that she even blocked Mei Xiaoran. She said to the two young men: "we won''t make friends with you. We are all workers of a woolen mill. It''s very close to the factory area. If you dare to act rashly, I will call people."


    "Sister, you look lovely. Why are you so fierce?"


    The young man was not moved and tried to approach them. "We just want to make friends with you. Shall we get to know each other first?"


    "No, we don''t know you well, and we don''t want to make friends with you."


    Li Meifeng thought, no matter what, she is also engaged to Li Hongwei, which is Mei Xiaoran''s future little aunt. In this case, she must protect her niece.


    But what Mei Xiaoran thinks is that Li Meifeng is such a small man that she actually stands up to protect herself. Is this really moving?


    Even if we want to protect her, she should come forward to protect Li Meifeng. After all, she is an old aunt!


    Thinking of this, Mei Xiaoran walked around Li Meifeng and directly faced the two young men.


    "I''m sorry, my colleagues may have been too straightforward. Please don''t mind."


    The two youths were angry when Li Meifeng was so hostile to each other. But when they heard that Mei Xiaoran''s attitude was more gentle, they would not be able to get angry directly. They said with a smile, "it''s better for this sister to speak well. Let''s make friends with you."


    "I''m sorry, I feel like my colleagues and I will not make friends with you?"


    Mei Xiaoran then said, "it''s mainly because we didn''t know each other before. Now we suddenly want to make friends with us, which makes us doubt your purpose? We are all workers in wool mills. You must know that, but what about you? If you don''t make it clear, how do we know that you are good and bad? What if you two don''t mean well


    The two young men couldn''t help laughing: "girl, how can you be so wordy in making friends? What do you care about us? "


    "I''m sorry. You two don''t know where you came from. Who knows what you do? We can''t make friends with you


    When Li Meifeng heard that Mei Xiaoran had said so much to these two young men, she was very worried. Thinking that it was so late, Mei Xiaoran should not find a way to get away as soon as possible. Why did she start talking to these two young men?


    But what Mei Xiaoran thinks is that these two young men are catching up with them. They must not be able to run away now. Since they can''t run away, it''s better to delay for a period of time. In case some colleagues in the factory pass by, they can ask for help.


    "I heard that you are all college students. Your mouth is really good."


    One of the young men laughed at Mei Xiaoran. "They said it well. You two are really beautiful."


    "Who are they? Who asked you to come to us? "


    Mei Xiaoran immediately grasped the key point, "did someone ask you to come to our trouble?"


    When the two young men heard her ask, they were silent at once.


    "I''ll ask you, you should know about the strike hard in ''83, don''t you? At that time, many people committed hooliganism I don''t have to tell you how serious the consequences are, do you? "


    Mei Xiaoran decided to scare them. "I don''t know who ordered you two to come and harass us, but I think the people who instigate you have bad intentions. They just want you to do bad things, but they don''t think of the consequences. I don''t think you are such stupid people. How can they be used? Even if today, you two really make friends with us, or do things that are not good for us. When something goes wrong, you will be arrested, and those who instruct you will be at large. I don''t know who gave you so much courage! "These words really scared the two young men. They didn''t think so much at all. At the moment, they were so frightened by Mei Xiaoran that they really felt a little guilty.


    Just at this time, someone passed by. Mei Xiaoran made a feint move and yelled, "someone is coming. Don''t run!"


    As soon as the two young men listened, they immediately ran obediently. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng also ran like flying They ran back to the factory and the dormitory in one breath, only to stop breathing.


    "Oh, I was scared to death just now!"


    Li Meifeng patted her chest in shock. "Ran Ran Ran, I told you, those two young people were so frightening that my legs almost softened. You even talked to them for a long time. You are really brave."


    "I''m afraid, too. I''m afraid I can''t solve the problem."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at Li Meifeng gratefully. "You were not very fierce just now. You should block in front of me. I think you are not afraid."


    "That''s necessary. I''m the object of your brother-in-law. We''ll be a family in the future. I must protect you."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "at that time, you didn''t know you were afraid? I think you are bold


    After laughing, Li Meifeng also calmed down. "What those two young people said just now revealed that they must have been instructed. Who do you think they were instructed by?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Why not? Think for yourself. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s words surprised Li Meifeng and made her blurt out, "can''t it be Zhang Aihua?"


    Everyone is not a fool, casually think that Zhang Aihua is the most likely, after all, she and Mei Xiaoran are the most difficult to deal with!


    "How could she do that?"


    Li Meifeng is very unhappy. She can''t believe that people''s hearts can be so dangerous. It''s too irritating. They all work in a factory. She and Mei Xiaoran are interns. To tell the truth, they can''t affect the interests of those employees. How can we recruit them like this and make them look bad?


    "It''s not that we''ve really affected her."


    "That''s not because pilei and the others are closer to us."


    "Even if the three of them have a good relationship with us, they will know that we have a target, and they will not say that they have other intentions."


    Li Meifeng is not stupid. She knows very well that the three of them have different attitudes towards Mei Xiaoran and her. They are not as ambitious as they were at the beginning. However, they may have something to do with Li Hongwei and ouyangxun''s basketball and drinking these two times. Maybe it''s the loyalty between men!


    "We know, but they don''t know."


    Mei Xiaoran finally summed up, "we are self-cleaning, it is useless to say so much."


    "That''s not good either. We have to guard against them. What a frightful night


    Thinking of the scene just now, Li Meifeng was so scared that her stomach was a little soft. Fortunately, Ran Ran Ran''s words scared people. Otherwise, she didn''t know what to do?


    "Defense must be prevented, but light defense is useless."


    Mei Xiaoran believes that many people like to do that kind of bullying. Only when you are strong, others dare not bully them.


    "What you mean is, set a trap and catch people."


    Li Meifeng was stunned by her bold plan. "Are you not afraid to be revenged?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t solve the problem."


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng came to the woolen mill with a learning attitude. They worked actively. When they went to work all day, they carried notebooks in their pockets and asked questions that they couldn''t To be honest, it''s so different from those who muddle along.


    Wang Yue used to be a kind of muddle along. She was also a second generation factory. Her parents are now in the factory leadership positions. Like her brother, she basically works by muddling along. She just keeps time every day and does whatever she likes. Her salary and bonus at the end of the month will not be less than that of others. She knows that she is muddling along.


    When she first went to work, she was very active. The longer she worked, the less energetic she was. Especially in the past, I had a good relationship with Zhang Aihua, and they were more interested in dressing in addition to hanging out at work. She''s a little better. She can paint a lipstick at all, but Zhang Aihua, they go to work every day with perfume on their heavy make-up. Even when they rest, they quickly take out the small mirror and make up their makeup. With their working attitude, how can they be better?


    The most important thing is that this kind of work attitude makes people feel very negative. Anyway, there is a salary for doing or not to work, so let''s mix it up slowly!


    It''s understandable to have such an idea when she''s older, but she''s only in her early twenties. Is that what''s going on in her life?


    She also saw the passion and hope from Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng. She thought that was the life she wanted, and it was very interesting to live like that.


    This afternoon, after work, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng suggested that they should go outside the factory to buy some daily necessities. Although the wool mill has good benefits and even distributes toilet paper, some daily necessities have to be prepared by themselves.


    Wang Yue saw that they were going to go out, so he rushed over to join the fun, "where are you going? I''m going, too


    "We''re going to buy skin care products."


    "Is it not snow cream?"


    Wang Yue is a little strange, the factory is not not not hair cream, still need to run out to buy?


    "You''ll know when you go out with us."


    Mei Xiaoran leads Li Meifeng and Wang Yue to buy Dabao''s eye cream and other skin care products. This can be regarded as an eye opener for Wang Yue. She didn''t know to use eye cream before.


    Of course, at that time, Dabao was not as famous as later generations. It had just built a factory in 1985 and was not well-known in the cosmetics industry, but they had begun to refine skin care products. When the advertisement of "Dabao see you every day" came, Dabao was actually a large-scale enterprise.


    "Ran Ran, is eye cream applied to the eyes? Can''t you use the usual cream? "


    "The ingredients of the cream are thicker than the eye cream, and it is easy to grow fat particles on the eyes. Now we are in our early twenties. We can only use it once a day. We can change different skin care products with the increase of age. Now this is enough


    "No wonder you have such a good skin that there are no blemishes on your face."


    Wang Yue listened to her explanation, but also busy to store two bottles for himself, planning to use a bottle for himself, a bottle for her mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    When they came back after buying skin care products, the canteen must have no food. Mei Xiaoran and the three of them just ate something at the restaurant at the gate of the factory, and then they went back to the factory.


    It''s already the beginning of autumn. It will be the mid autumn festival soon.


    At that time, before the global warming, the temperature became cooler before the Mid Autumn Festival, especially in the morning and night.


    When she came back after eating noodles, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. All three of her felt very cold. They trotted all the way and planned to go back quickly.


    On the path outside the factory, when turning the corner, someone called out: "Mei Xiaoran!"


    Mei Xiaoran looked up and saw the two young men standing at the corner. They were the two young men who were scared away by her last time.


    Wang Yue was startled. When she saw the two young men, she knew it was Zhang Aihua who had come to harass Mei Xiaoran and the two of them.


    "Mei Xiaoran, you scared us away last time. We won''t be cheated by you this time."


    Mei Xiaoran unconsciously felt in her pocket. Her homemade anti wolf water could be used tonight.


    "You two really, I didn''t tell you last time that we won''t make friends with you."


    Li Meifeng is very angry. What is this?


    Is it like this?


    Fortunately, Ran Ran Ran has given her tools. She has to take them out and try them out to see if they can be used.


    Wang Yue grew up in a wool mill when she was young, and her brother was a factory ruffian. Seeing these two young people coming to entangle him, she couldn''t help saying, "don''t you know this is a wool mill? How dare you harass our female workers? Believe it or not, I''m calling now


    "Give it a try and see if anyone comes out?"


    In the new area, there were almost no factories in the suburbs, although there were many people in the suburbs.


    This is also the reason why these two young men have no fear.


    Wang Yue knew that the location was just around the corner, and it was about ten minutes away from the factory. Even if he really let go of his throat, he could not.


    "You two I didn''t tell you last time that we won''t make friends with you. I hope you will stop harassing us


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran has grasped the anti wolf water in his hand at this time, and Li Meifeng is also the same.


    "Sister, you lied to our brothers last time, but today we say nothing will let you go."


    , the tall young man is coming to pull the hand of Mei Xiao ran. Mei Xiao ran can give him the opportunity to spray with his spray on his face. Elizabeth Lee not resigned to playing second fiddle, and spray on another young man''s face.


    The middle-aged man almost yelled at the same face.


    Although they didn''t know that the acrid thing came out, the faster the two people''s tears came out.


    Taking advantage of the two young men covering their faces, Mei Xiaoran took out the prepared pipe. It was a square foot, and it was very suitable to hold it in his hand. He was especially good at fighting people.


    Unfortunately, the two young men were so spewed that they couldn''t see. They were rubbing their eyes desperately, and they got hit several times.


    Li Meifeng was still a little hesitant. Seeing Mei Xiaoran take out the stick and swing it, she quickly joined the battle.


    It''s a steel pipe. Although it''s wrapped with cloth, it''s very painful to hit people. It''s a piece of swelling after being touched.


    Seeing that two tall and big young men were chased and beaten by Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, Wang Yue subconsciously wanted to laugh. She had never seen such a funny thing. At first, when she saw these two young men, she was also a little frightened subconsciously. But only a few minutes later, the two young men were held by Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng. She couldn''t help laughing.


    After the two young men were beaten up, they could only run on and on.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng accepted the steel pipe with dignity.


    "You two are so brave that I couldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes."


    Wang Yue is admiring them both. They are girls. Why are they so brave and fierce!


    "That''s because it''s not the first time we''ve met these two young people."


    Mei Xiaoran said lightly: "we met them a few days ago. At that time, I pretended to say that I saw someone coming and scared them away. When I went back to my dorm that night, I thought of preparing these tools in case of a need. "


    "What water is in your bottle? It''s choking. "


    "It''s called anti wolf water. It''s my homemade chili oil. Anyway, if anyone wants to come and provoke me, spray it on his face first."


    Mei Xiaoran handed the bottle to Wang Yue. Wang Yue smelled it, frowned and coughed. "Oh, it''s too choking. It''s so choking to smell. If it''s sprayed into the eyes, it won''t hurt people to die."


    "I can''t help it. Since there are people harassing me, I have to be prepared to defend myself. I have to try to use it."Wang Yue tried and asked, "do you know who did it?"


    "That''s a question. It must be..."


    Seeing that Li Meifeng was about to say something, Mei Xiaoran quickly pulled her to stop her from saying these words. Even if they all guess who did it, as long as there is no evidence, it can''t be proved that Zhang Aihua was behind the scenes Besides, Wang Yue and Zhang Aihua grew up in a factory when they were young. Even if the relationship is not good, it is much closer to them. There is no need to expose them.


    Being pulled by Mei Xiaoran, Li Meifeng is silent.


    Wang Yue understood in his heart that he didn''t ask any more questions. He just urged them, "it''s not safe outside the factory. Don''t come out again in the evening. What can I do if something really happens?"


    "Let''s go back quickly."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, knew that it was not safe outside, so he urged everyone to go back together.


    When he came to the gate of the factory, he happened to meet Wang Zhuo. Looking at Wang Zhuo, he was planning to go out and look for someone. When he saw Wang Yue, he couldn''t help asking, "what have you been out for? Haven''t you come back so late? I''m going out looking for you. "


    "I went out shopping with Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng."


    Wang Zhuo saw clearly that his younger sister had gone out with Li Meifeng and Mei Xiaoran, and his attitude was a little better. "It''s not safe outside our factory area. You can come back early in the evening after going out. Don''t wait until dark."


    Li Meifeng said quickly, "it''s really not peaceful outside the factory. We''ve met bad people twice."


    Wang Zhuo immediately frowned and asked, "bad guys twice?"


    "Twice, once a few days ago, and this time tonight."


    Li Meifeng didn''t mean to complain to Wang Zhuo. She just experienced it and felt a little scared.


    Wang Zhuo immediately exploded and was about to go outside the factory. "I want to see who is so bold and dare to bully the female workers in our factory?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Mei Xiaoran quickly stopped Wang Zhuo, "those two people have been beaten away by us."


    Wang Zhuo doesn''t believe that women can beat men? Even if his sister and three girls, can really deal with two young men?


    "Don''t lie. It''s just the three of you. Is it possible?"


    "Elder brother, you are really belittling people. I was watching. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng beat those two young people away."


    Wang Yue''s words surprised Wang Zhuo, "I didn''t expect that Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng could do Kung Fu?"


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help smiling and waving her hand: "no, don''t get me wrong. Li Meifeng and I can''t do any Kung Fu."


    "Then how did you beat people away?"


    Wang Yue quickly publicized, "they have weapons."


    Wang Zhuo took a breath. He and pilei were famous ruffians in the factory. From small to large, they fought with each other. However, the most common fight between them is to take a brick and carry a stick or something. Seeing Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng as weak as they are, even if they give them bricks and sticks, they can''t play a big role. Where do they get so much strength?


    Mei Xiaoran said sheepishly, "after being harassed a few days ago, I prepared chili water. Just now those two young people were sprayed with hot pepper water by us. We started to do it when they couldn''t see it."


    And this kind of operation?


    It''s just like the hot pepper? Mei Xiaoran can think of it. It''s exciting to think about it. It''s also sprayed on her face and eyes. Considering that he felt pain for the two young men, they were really not in the right place.


    "Mei Xiaoran, you are really good. You can think of such a trick. I admire you!"


    Wang Zhuo looked at the three girls again. He was relieved to see that they did not look like they were losing money. However, he kept reminding them, "during this period of time, you should try not to go out. Those two hooligans who suffered losses today will be able to let you go easily? If I can''t, I''ll find a chance to attack you. "


    "That''s what we think. We''ll pay attention to it later."


    Wang Zhuo explained a few more words, and took Wang Yue home, and Mei Xiaoran also took Li Meifeng back to the dormitory.


    When we went to work the next day, we didn''t mention it again. Although we didn''t say it, we all knew it in our hearts.


    When they were about to get off work at noon, the three of them stopped Mei Xiaoran: "can I ask you something?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him, "if you want to ask about last night''s matter, Wang Yue knows it. Don''t ask me again."


    "What can I do without asking you? You''re a client. "


    Pilei is very angry. Not long ago, he promised Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei that they should protect Mei Xiaoran. As a result, only a few days later, people came to the door Fortunately, Wang Yue caught sight of them last night, but he didn''t know about it!


    "There''s nothing to say, just like what Wang Yue said. Just a few days ago, Xiaofeng and I came back from the outside. Two young men were in the way to make friends with us. It was the same last night, but the young man came here last night shouting my name. He should know me, but I don''t know who they are


    "Then don''t go out at night."


    Pilei thought for a while and then asked, "does anyone want to pit you? You don''t have a point in your mind? "


    "No


    Mei Xiaoran''s resolute reply was as if she had no clue.


    "Forget it. I''ll ask about it again."


    In fact, pilei was more or less suspicious, but he couldn''t say it. However, his intuition told him that this matter should be related to Zhang Aihua.


    Taking advantage of working in the afternoon, pilei found Zhang Aihua and directly asked her, "are you looking for someone to harass Mei Xiaoran and them?"


    "Mei Xiaoran has been harassed?"


    Zhang Aihua immediately showed a look of schadenfreude, "you deserve it! Who let her day by day so swagger, do not disturb her harassment who? None of the other female workers in our factory has been harassed, but it is not her own who attracts the bees and butterflies. "


    Pilei didn''t like to hear this. He frowned and said, "I don''t want to hear you say bad things about Mei Xiaoran. I just want to ask you, have you participated in this matter?"


    "Of course not."


    Zhang Aihua is very guilty and his face is red. You know, Wang Yue was present when she and her little sisters thought of using this move to deal with Mei Xiaoran At that time, she also saw that the more Wang did not approve of her doing so, she broke up with Wang more and more. But if Wang Yue said what they discussed, it would be terrible.


    "Zhang Aihua, I hope you can tell the truth."


    "The truth is, I didn''t do it."


    Because Zhang Aihua is guilty, her attitude is very strong. "Pilei, I told you that Mei Xiaoran is not worthy of you. You can see that she has boyfriends, and she also provokes other young men. She must be a whore. You should pay less attention to her in the future."


    "Say it again!"


    PI Lei was completely angry and pointed to Zhang Aihua''s nose and scolded, "is that what you said about Mei Xiaoran? How did she not deal with you? Did you rob your husband or resist your ancestral grave? "Zhang Aihua was scolded by him, but he was angry and said, "why didn''t she rob her? She and I are robbing you, don''t you know? "


    "Zhang, AI, Hua!"


    PI Lei was so angry that he turned blue and said, "although you don''t beat women, if you want to talk about these slandering words about Mei Xiaoran, I won''t be polite to you. I''ll turn over my face as much as I can!"


    Seeing that his eyes were scarlet with anger, Zhang Aihua immediately threw out, "I said bad things about her, such as broken shoes, broken shoes, broken shoes..."


    Pilei can''t help it any more. He just blows it


    Zhang Aihua screamed in horror, "Oh, my God


    The fist almost rubbed the tip of her nose, and then fell heavily on the wall beside her body. The skin of the wall was knocked off by pilei, leaving a lime mark.


    Pilei''s fist is also broken, and the bone protuberance is smashed and bleeding.


    Zhang Aihua didn''t think he would be so cruel. She was so scared that she forgot to scream. When she recovered, she took the handkerchief out of her pocket and pressed it on the wound to stop bleeding for pilei.


    But pilei didn''t appreciate it at all. He waved his hand and said, "get out of here!"


    Zhang Aihua, who suffered this kind of grievance, immediately tears fell down, "pilei, you are too heartless. I''m so kind to you, and you still yell at me!"


    "Go away!"


    Pirei''s eyes were so cold that he gave Zhang Aihua a cold look and warned him again, "Zhang Aihua, don''t let me hear you say bad things about Mei Xiaoran in the future. As I said just now, I won''t beat women! Don''t forget, you have a brother in high school


    Zhang Aihua was frightened by his warning eyes and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Zhang Aihua, who had been wronged consciously, could not swallow this tone and return to the workshop with tears.


    Seeing that Zhang Aihua had been wronged so much, those little sisters came to fight with Mei Xiaoran directly.


    "Mei Xiaoran, you don''t want to be shameless. If you seduce the young men outside, you still have to rely on Zhang Aihua. Don''t think you are a college student, so you can be a female worker in our wool textile factory and bully you."


    That''s too bad to hear!


    Li Meifeng has regarded Mei Xiaoran as her own person. If there is something wrong, she must protect Mei Xiaoran.


    She immediately stood up and retorted, "are you bullying people? When did Ran Ran of my family depend on Zhang Aihua? What is seducing the young men outside? I''m sorry you''ve talked too much. "


    "Who can''t think, you say?"


    One of them, Ma Li, the second generation of the factory, quarreled unhappily, "dare you say that Mei Xiaoran did not seduce the young men outside!"


    "I dare say it!"


    Li Meifeng was so angry that she almost roared, "last night, Mei Xiaoran and I came back from the outside and walked to the path outside the factory. We really met the young men who had bad intentions. At that time, we beat them away!"


    "How can I know whether you are telling me the truth or not, just by turning your lips up and down? Two young men? Just you two girls? "


    Even if Mary knew what Li Meifeng said was true, she would make it false at this moment. Without a witness, who would believe it?


    "I can prove it to be true!"


    Wang Yue couldn''t stand it. He stood up and said, "last night, it happened that I went out shopping with Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng. Those two young men blocked us in the middle of the road. Later, the three of us really beat them away."


    She automatically added herself, otherwise she was worried that people would not believe If she wants to say that Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng have been on guard for a long time, they have also prepared anti wolf water and so on.


    "And you?"


    Mary''s eyes are a little strange. After hearing that Wang Yue was also present last night, she was not as bad as she had just said. It was even hard to scold Mei Xiaoran any more.


    "That''s what happened last night, believe it or not!"


    As soon as Wang Yue said this, it was not easy for us to hold Mei Xiaoran and say that she seduced the young men outside But Mary is also a shrewd, immediately changed the target, "even if so, Mei Xiaoran can''t rely on Zhang Aihua, right? Without proof or proof, this is slander


    Without a word, Mei Xiaoran stood up and said, "which ear of you heard me say this? From today''s work to now, I have also said a few words to pilei, and have been busy working. "


    "Well That''s what you told pilei Pilei came to find Aihua''s problems, and Aihua was angry and cried. "


    Mary pushed her hat on Mei Xiaoran''s head as soon as she pushed it. "If you didn''t talk to pilei, pilei would not misunderstand Aihua, and she would not be angry with Aihua."


    "If I don''t admit it, you won''t believe it. Pilei, we are a workshop. Let him clarify it."


    Mei Xiaoran really went to call pilei.


    Pilei just hit the wall with a fist, and his hand bone was broken. Now Wang Zhuo was wiping iodine for him. Seeing Mei Xiaoran coming, he took the initiative to hand over the work to Mei Xiaoran. "Mei Xiaoran, you are too timely. My brother Lei was injured just for you today."


    Although Mei Xiaoran doesn''t know what happened just now, Wang Zhuo''s words are obviously believable. She takes over to wipe PI Lei with iodine wine and put medicine on it, and then wrap it with gauze.


    "Mei Xiaoran, what are you looking for me for?"


    "I wanted you to clarify it for me, but if I see you like this, I''d better forget it."


    "No matter what! No matter


    In front of them, Huli stood up and walked to the workshop.


    Holding the arm, apricot like eyes slightly narrowed, there is a kind of frightening momentum.


    "What do you want me to clarify? Say it


    As soon as Mary saw that pilei was really coming, she was tongue tied, "no It''s not for you to clarify, it''s If it wasn''t for what Mei Xiaoran told you, you wouldn''t misunderstand Aihua, let alone make her cry in anger. "


    "Who are you listening to?"


    PI Lei pressed his voice and said, "I put my words here today. Mei Xiaoran didn''t say anything to me. I didn''t misunderstand Zhang Aihua. She cried because she cursed herself. I said her!"


    Then he turned around and directly came to Zhang Aihua and asked, "Zhang Aihua, tell yourself why I said you just now?"


    Zhang Aihua was crying. When she saw PI Lei coming, she thought that he would be soft hearted to comfort herself. Unexpectedly, PI Lei would start a teacher to make a crime. Now she couldn''t stand it. "Pilei, you''re finished. For Mei Xiaoran, you quarreled with me several times Who the hell is she? You know that she is a whore and seduces young men outside the factory. You still like her. You have a problem with your eyes! "


    Originally, there was a lot of noise in the workshop. At ordinary times, everyone had to speak with a loud voice in the workshop. Here, Zhang Aihua simply yelled out.PI Lei was so angry that he really wanted to fan Zhang Aihua in the face of Zhang Aihua. It took him a lot of effort to resist the impulse to beat a woman. "Zhang Aihua, I like everyone. It has nothing to do with you, but if you say bad things about Mei Xiaoran, I also ask you to show evidence."


    Now Zhang Aihua can''t say it. The evidence of her farting is that she makes small moves behind her back.


    "If you don''t have evidence, is that slander?"


    PI Lei looked at her fiercely, "Zhang Aihua, I also see that we are a factory and grew up together. I don''t want to embarrass you. You''d better not play with fire, and you''re not allowed to scold Mei Xiaoran again in the future."


    Zhang Aihua was angry and shy. She had already swollen her eyes and now she was even more ashamed to cover her face and burst into tears.


    Mary can''t help but protect her and accuse pilei of "not bullying lesbians."


    "And you, Mary!"


    Pilei immediately added, "you''ve been hanging out with Zhang Aihua all day long. You''re not a good thing. You remember it for me! You are not allowed to trouble Mei Xiaoran in the future


    Mary''s face was red with anger. "Pilei, you, why do you even blame me? I''m angry for Zhang Aihua. "


    "You''re not a good thing either."


    After PI Lei lost his temper in the workshop, he didn''t dare to come back to find Mei Xiaoran''s trouble again. Everyone broke up in a hurry and went to their respective busy places.


    It''s time to get off work. Mei Xiaoran packed up and came to thank pilei, "thank you for your help today."


    "Everyone has a workshop. It''s very polite to say that."


    "Mei Xiaoran, if Zhang Aihua scolds you again, come and tell me that I can keep her in good order."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    After this happened, Mei Xiaoran knew how to deal with it!


    Although PI Lei helped her this time, she didn''t have the obligation to help her. She felt that she couldn''t wait to die. It just happened that ouyangxun had finished the loan for her these days. She had to go to the bank, so she had to ask for leave to handle it. The bank didn''t handle these businesses on weekends.


    After the leave, Mei Xiaoran went straight to the city and came to the business hall of Renmin Road of the provincial bank. Ouyang was waiting for her.


    "All the procedures have been completed. If you sign your name, the loan can be put down in these two days. I will inform you when I make the loan."


    "OK."


    Mei Xiaoran took a look at the document, candidly put his name to sign, the loan is even done.


    Usually, you can have a meal with Ouyang Xun, but today Ouyang Xun is also very busy. Mei Xiaoran herself has asked for leave, so she has no time to date. She only talked with Ouyang Xun and rushed back to Yangyang clothing store.


    Li Hongwei is leading the salesmen to tally the goods. Seeing Mei Xiaoran suddenly, he is also surprised: "Ran Ran Ran, how did you come here?"


    "I''m out to do something today."


    The loan money has not been released, and Mei Xiaoran has no good intention to say so. After she bought the front office across the street, she always wanted to decorate it. But now that she is so busy with her internship and not in the city, she has to give the job to Li Hongwei.


    "Don''t worry about the decoration of the house?"


    Li Hongwei was a little unhappy, "you can''t believe others can''t trust your brother-in-law? I''ll tell you, I watch your house every day and do what you say. Don''t believe it. Go and see for yourself. "


    "No, I''m very relieved that the house will be decorated for you. I came here today mainly to take the camera."


    At the beginning of the Yangyang store, Li Hongwei would take a camera with him when he purchased goods, and he would take pictures of all the good styles and let Mei Xiaoran choose the styles. However, it was at the beginning. Later, Li Hongwei also had a good eye for purchasing goods. Later, he didn''t need to bring a camera with him. Recently, the camera has been idle in the store.


    "I don''t know if you''ll come now. Wait a minute. I''ll get it upstairs."


    Li Hongwei turned and went upstairs. He found the camera and gave it to Mei Xiaoran. "When you use it, please be careful. Don''t knock it."


    "Brother in law, this is my own thing. Do you want to remind me?"


    Li Hongwei laughs, "forget it."


    Mei Xiaoran was about to leave when she got the camera, but Li Hongwei stopped her: "Ran Ran, you really take the opportunity to go, and you don''t sit for a while?"


    "Did I come out on leave? I have to get back to work. "


    Li Xiaofeng was a little depressed when she didn''t see her? You didn''t tell me about Xiaofeng? How is she doing? "


    "Don''t worry. I''m with Xiaofeng. I won''t let anyone bully her. She''s very good."


    Mei Xiaoran left this sentence in a hurry and ran away with the camera. Li Hongwei was so angry that she called her heartless


    When I went back to the wool mill by bus, it was already more than ten o''clock in the morning. Mei Xiaoran wanted to come back to work quickly.


    Walking on the path outside the wool mill, she saw a familiar figure coming out of the factory.


    If you take a closer look, isn''t this Mary who made her debut for Zhang Aihua yesterday?


    Why does Mary come out of the factory during working hours?


    Mei Xiaoran still had some doubts. She saw that Mary came out of the factory and went out with her head in her head She also quickly hid behind the tree, wondering what Mary was going to do?


    The last time she met young men, they were standing in the corner.


    After about a few minutes, Mei Xiaoran saw that the two young men who had been beaten by her and Li Meifeng came towards Mary It turned out that Mary was looking for these two people. It was clearly her own bad intentions. Yesterday, they had a hard time. It was really irritating!


    Mei Xiaoran immediately turned the camera out of her bag.


    Two young men came to Mary. Mary didn''t know what to say. The two young men argued with her Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mei Xiaoran quickly took photos. She really admired her foresight. The camera that she had spent a lot of money before was not bought in vain. What she bought was the old-fashioned Polaroid one-time photo taking camera. While taking pictures, the photos were printed out.


    Finally, Mary took out 20 yuan from her body and gave it to the two young men, who seemed to have calmed down their anger. The three of them discussed for a while and then separated. The two young men began to walk back. Mei Xiaoran also saw the direction of their coming.


    The woolen mill was built in the suburbs, not facing the fields. The road built in front of the factory turned inward in the shape of "Hui". The gate of the factory was opened in the south. The living area and the factory area were next to each other. The gate was facing east, and the two youths came from the West. There is a field behind the wool mill. In the south of the wool mill is sanjiazhuang, and to the west is niuwangzhuang. Since these two young men are going west, there is a great probability that they are from niuwangzhuang.Mary did not enter the factory at the moment. She looked at the two young men around the corner, while Mei Xiaoran was not far away from her under the tree in the East.


    Seeing that the two young men had gone far away, Mei Xiaoran came out from behind the tree. Mary was also preparing to go back to the factory. When she turned her head and saw Mei Xiaoran, she was shaking with fear.


    "Mei Xiaoran, you didn''t ask for leave. Why did you come back?"


    "How can I see such a wonderful scene if I don''t come back?"


    Mei Xiaoran came to Mary with a smile and said, "do you remember how you scolded me yesterday?"


    "You see it all?"


    Mary''s face turned red all of a sudden, but anyone who did evil would feel guilty unless she had a good psychological quality.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that I seduced the social youth outside? But what do I find out is that they really collude with the social youth? "


    "Mei Xiaoran, don''t talk nonsense. Who saw me colluding with the youth outside..."


    Mei Xiaoran calmly handed the photo to her: "you see, is this you?"


    Mary took a look at the photo, blood rushed up, and quickly snatched the photo: "Mei Xiaoran, where did you get the camera, how dare you take a picture of me?"


    "Unfortunately, I just came back from the outside and saw it."


    Seeing that Ma Li was trying to tear up the photo, Mei Xiaoran became more careless. "You tear it. Anyway, I took more than one picture Mary, you said I would give this picture to the factory, and then take out the picture that we were harassed by these two young men that night. What would you do? "


    "I don''t believe you have so many photos. Mei Xiaoran, don''t deceive me." Mary reached out and tore the picture to pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "What do you think this is?"


    Mei Xiaoran turned out another picture, which happened to be the one that Mary gave money to.


    "You..."


    Mary was angry, angry and afraid, but she didn''t dare to tear up the photos. It seems that Mei Xiaoran is right. She has more than one photo in her hand When did she appear? Why did she take so many photos?


    "Mei Xiaoran, what do you want to do


    "What do you think I want to do? I''m sure I''ll have to clean myself up when you slandered me so much yesterday? "


    Now, Mei Xiaoran has a lot of evidence in her hand. Mary doesn''t want to admit it, but she is not the mastermind. She is a errand runner. The real mastermind is Zhang Aihua!


    "Mei Xiaoran, I''ll confess to you that it''s not me who is really in charge of the bar. Don''t get me wrong, really!"


    "If you don''t have anyone else, I can see clearly. If it wasn''t for you, why would you pay for it?"


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran also thinks that it is not Mary who is in charge. Although Mary and she are not friendly, there is no obvious conflict of interest between them.


    "I I... "


    Mary saw that Mei Xiaoran was in a hurry. She didn''t move any more, so she didn''t say a word.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll hand in the photos."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her with a smile like that. Although she looked at her kindly, her eyes were full of murders!


    "No


    Mary was flustered. She also knew that Mei Xiaoran would not be like this, but if she was to confess Zhang Aihua, she would not have the courage. But if she doesn''t, she will have to carry the pot by herself. She doesn''t want to carry it.


    "What do you want?"


    Mei Xiaoran is waiting for her to answer. Anyway, the evidence is in hand, and she is not afraid of anything.


    Mary hesitated for a moment and then said, "Mei Xiaoran, I''m sorry for yesterday''s incident. Well, I don''t know. It''s not really what you saw


    "I can''t believe what you said. I saw it with my own eyes. Is that true?"


    Mei Xiaoran also knows that there is someone behind the scenes of Mary. Now she doesn''t want to let Mary recognize the account. If Mary does, how can the people behind her lead her out?


    So, she thought about it for a while, and then said to Mary, "Mary, if you don''t admit it now, I won''t force you either. I''ll give you three days. You can think it over and come back to me again. If you don''t know what to say after three days, don''t blame me for making you down."


    Having said that, Mei Xiaoran left with high air.


    Mary stood outside again for a long time, and then she went to the factory with her legs and stomach flabby.


    Back in the workshop, Mary was a little absent-minded when she was working.


    Seeing that there were several large holes in the cloth in front of her, she just didn''t see it. The more Wang around her could not help but remind her, "Hey, Mary, look at the cloth you knitted today, all mistakes."


    "Oh


    Mary came back to her senses and quickly began to stare at cloth.


    "It''s almost off work. Why are you so inattentive about your work? You don''t want to eat lunch and plan to do it again?"


    "No


    Mary thought, where is she in the mood for lunch now? I don''t know what to tell you.


    "Then hurry up. It''s going to be off work soon."


    Wang Yue''s work has almost done, has begun to finish, waiting for Mary and their several finished, lunch together after work.


    Although Zhang Aihua has made it clear that Wang Yue is no longer welcome to join their small team, after all, they are sisters who grew up together from childhood to adulthood. Of course, the relationship will not be broken!


    After Mary finished her work, Wang Yue went out of the workshop with her. At this time, Zhang Aihua and several of them went out of the workshop, waiting for Mary outside.


    Seeing that Wang Yue came out with Mary, Zhang Aihua was angry and asked, "didn''t you stop playing with us?"


    Wang Yue didn''t say anything. She just looked at Mary. Mary couldn''t help saying good things for her: "Aihua, Wang Yue, we''ve played together since childhood. We''ll quarrel with her. Can we really not play with her in the future?"


    "Mary, I''ll talk about the scandal first. If you want to play with Wang Yue, I don''t object to it. Then you won''t be with us in the future."


    Mary looked at Wang Yue with a bit of embarrassment. Although they were all the second generation of the factory, Zhang Aihua and her parents were leaders in important positions in the factory. In terms of family conditions, Ma Li''s family was certainly not as good as Zhang Aihua''s, which also led to Mary''s being a pawn in this small group Easily, she did not dare to leave this small group.


    The conditions of Wang Yue''s family are relatively better than that of Ma Li''s family. She also has a factory ruffian brother Wang Zhuo. Basically, no one dares to bully her in the factory. Seeing Mary in such a dilemma, she just laughed, "you go to dinner. I have something else to do."


    Mary had no choice but to follow Zhang Aihua. When she left, she was also very uncomfortable.After lunch, Mary quietly took Zhang Aihua and whispered to her.


    Zhang Aihua is very unhappy to shake off her hand: "have what words you just say it, what is pulling this is what?"


    "No I have something important to tell you. "


    Mary looked left and right, reluctantly pulled Zhang Aihua to the open space behind the workshop. Then she whispered, "Mei Xiaoran already knows."


    "Know what?"


    Zhang Aihua is still full of haughty expression, as if he doesn''t care about anything!


    Mary had no choice but to say, "when I saw Niu Xiaowu and Niu Dapeng in the morning, Mei Xiaoran ran ran into me. She said she wanted to poke this matter out to me. What do you think we can do?"


    "What? Does she know? "


    Zhang Aihua was also startled, but she immediately calmed down, "she knows what''s going on. If you don''t admit it, she can''t help you!"


    "It''s not as simple as you think When I gave them money, Mei Xiaoran happened to have a camera in her hand, and she took pictures. " Mary almost cried when she said this. She was really scared.


    "Take a picture!"


    Zhang Aihua''s face changed with surprise, and he was not as calm as before.


    "What do you say?"


    Mary''s mood is like a roller coaster. She has been in a panic all afternoon. Now she is expecting Zhang Aihua to give her a good idea.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    After Zhang Aihua was flustered, he pretended to be calm and said: "you see, you don''t know how to calm down when you encounter something bigger than fart. What''s the use of being flustered?"


    "How can you solve it?"


    If there were no photos, Mary would not be so worried, but the problem is that there are still so many photos, as long as they are published, she can''t tell.


    "If you can''t, you can accept it! You did look for people anyway


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Zhang Aihua''s words are like a basin of cold water, splashing Mary''s head.


    "Aihua, you can''t do this. I didn''t do it all for you?"


    At this moment, Mary was really anxious to cry, "it was you who asked me to look for, it was you who asked me to give me the money. Now it''s exposed, but you let me carry it alone. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    After Zhang Aihua calmed down, her attitude was different again. "Anyway, you can''t deny that the picture taken by Mei Xiaoran was you. Even if Mei Xiaoran filed a complaint, it was not my father who was holding it down and would not really capsize the boat."


    "But if I take this matter down, I must be punished or something."


    Mary is really worried. She is not married yet. If something like this happens, the object she talks about will certainly have an impact. What''s more, there are younger brothers and sisters under her. She must want to enter the factory later. What can I do if she can''t enter the factory again under her influence? The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt that she could not afford the consequences.


    "My father! What are you afraid of? "


    Zhang Aihua felt that, in any case, as long as she was not allowed to bear this matter, anyone who carried the pot was the same, but resolutely could not fall on her.


    Mary boldly said: "since your father is in charge, you should bear this matter. After all, your father will not punish you for this?"


    Zhang Aihua was angry when she heard it, "what do you mean, Mary? If something goes wrong, you push it on me? "


    "I don''t mean to push on you. This matter has something to do with you. You arranged for me to do it."


    "I said casually, but you also found those two hooligans and you gave them money. I didn''t participate in the whole process, OK?"


    Zhang Aihua said this as if this matter really had nothing to do with her. She forgot that she was the initiator and that she had instructed Mary to do so.


    "But I do that to listen to you, to help you, to vent your anger."


    Now Mary was desperate.


    "What did you do for me? Didn''t solve my problem at all, OK Speaking of this, Zhang Aihua was even more angry. "I heard that the two hooligans were still beaten by Mei Xiaoran, which means that I was not angry."


    "Well, I did it according to your arrangement, that is, I sent money today, and you asked me to send it."


    Mary is very aggrieved. What she has done is a pawn''s job. Zhang Aihua is not only ungrateful, but also wants to put the responsibility on her. How can she stand it?


    "Mary, if you don''t do your own business well, don''t try to push me."


    Now, Zhang Aihua is very cruel. She can only think of protecting herself first. As for other things, she doesn''t want to take more measures.


    "Zhang Aihua, are you too cruel? I''ve helped you so many times, but now I''m out of it. You don''t care if you say you don''t care? "


    Mary was also angry. "Just ask you, do you care about this? Do you want to let Daniel and calf care about you? "


    "It must be taken care of. I didn''t get revenge on Mei Xiaoran. They collected all the money. Why don''t you care?"


    "How can I solve this problem?"


    Seeing that Mary was very angry, Zhang Aihua arranged for her to say, "you still let Daniel and Xiaoniu continue to harass Mei Xiaoran. If she really takes the photos to complain to the factory leader, I will ask my father to suppress this matter."


    "What if you can''t hold it down? If I really back a punishment or something, then It will also affect my younger brother and sister''s coming into the factory later. "


    This is what Mary is most worried about. It doesn''t matter if she carries a punishment. If it affects the future of her sister-in-law, she can never do it.


    "You are a real person. How can you affect your sister-in-law?"


    Zhang Aihua said unnaturally, with her abacus in her heart.


    "Why not?"


    Mary couldn''t help but ask, "when the crackdown happened in ''83, the families of those people who were arrested in our factory were not accepted by their families. Now they are still idle at home."


    Zhang Aihua doesn''t know what to say. Now she can only move out her father again and again to make fun of Mary. "This is not as terrible as you think. Maybe Mei Xiaoran is just bluffing you. Even if she complains, you will not be punished. You''re not a crime. What are you afraid of? "


    "But in case of punishment?"


    Mary''s worry is not unreasonable. The wool mill is a state-owned enterprise, and the political review is particularly strict. Even though PI Lei and his colleagues are a bit ruffian, they have never done anything against the law and discipline or factory rules. Dare not dare to do, not to mention she this timid?


    Zhang Aihua was completely annoyed by her: "Mary, do you want to let your sister-in-law enter the factory in the future and ask you to help me so much? Do you want to be like Wang Yue? "


    Mary was very angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything more when she saw that Zhang Aihua was going to get angry. After all, Zhang Aihua was always bossy and arrogant in front of them from childhood to adulthood. Everyone dare not say that she really turned over her face. Generally, she was quietly let her go!"Mary, I tell you, if this thing is really exposed, you must carry it down for me. If you dare to expose me, I can guarantee that you will never work in a wool mill again."


    Zhang Aihua threatened Mary again, and she went to work in the back room.


    Mary is surprised, afraid and cold hearted. She really didn''t expect Zhang Aihua''s affection for her, which is plastic sister flower. Usually let her kneel when something happens. If something happens, she will be the shopkeeper and threaten her If she was punished by the factory this time, her younger brother and sister would not want to enter the factory again.


    Three days later, Mei Xiaoran came to look for Mary.


    "Mary, what are you going to tell me about this?"


    Mary didn''t say a word. For three days, she didn''t think what to do.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t want to tell the truth. I''ll just hand in the photos and explain to the factory leaders yourself."


    "No


    Mary was in a hurry. "Mei Xiaoran, do you believe me that there is someone behind this? I didn''t do it! "


    "Who did that?"


    Mei Xiaoran was waiting for her. She knew for a long time that Mary was just a runner.


    "Mei Xiaoran, it''s not that I don''t want to say that. I said it, and you can''t deal with her!"


    Mary cried, "I don''t say it''s for your own good. I''m afraid you''ll offend someone you shouldn''t, and you won''t be able to practice in the end.


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I know if I dare to provoke you?"


    Mei Xiaoran directly asked her, "is the person behind you Zhang Aihua? You think her father is the deputy director, so you advise me not to deal with her? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Now that you know all about it, I would like to remind you that Zhang Aihua''s father is the deputy director of the factory, her mother is the director of the second workshop, her uncle..."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help interrupting Mary, "well, don''t say it. I don''t want to hear you set up Aihua''s genealogy for me. Since her family has such power in the wool mill, shouldn''t she be responsible for the accident? Why doesn''t she care? "


    Mary''s face became bitter: "she She said, "let me carry it."


    "Do what she wants you to do?"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t know what to say, "I just want to ask, what''s your weakness in her hand, what she wants you to do


    "I also have younger brothers and sisters, and they want to work in wool mills in the future."


    "If you say so, Zhang Aihua''s family will be able to understand everything in the wool mill?" Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help sneering, "in addition to the deputy director of the wool mill, there are also chief factory directors and secretaries. These people don''t work anymore?"


    "That''s not true, but Zhang Aihua and her family are really powerful."


    "Have you not thought about the consequences?"


    Mei Xiaoran said, "I''m going to make these photos public, and you will collude with the gangsters outside. Are you really willing to carry this pot?"


    Mary shook her head and almost cried, "I don''t want to."


    "Why do you have to carry the pot for Zhang Aihua since you are not willing to do so?"


    Mei Xiaoran decided to rebel against Mary first. "I don''t want to embarrass you either. You can go back and tell Zhang Aihua about this, and say that I''m soft hearted and promise not to pursue you I guess people who are so proud of her will definitely have a second move. When the time comes, you can ask her to contact the two young men in niuwangzhuang and leave the rest to me. "


    Mary was surprised and pleased: "are you really not going to pursue me?" After a second thought, he asked her, "how do you know those two men are from niuwangzhuang?"


    Mei Xiaoran said with a sneer: "then you don''t care. Anyway, I know the details of the two of them. I have my way. As for not investigating you, it''s because you are a runner. What''s the use of pursuing you? "


    She said seriously: "I''m not a good tempered person, but I can see right and wrong clearly. If you really want to get rid of it completely, you''ll have to listen to me


    Mary saw that she did not investigate the responsibility, that is certainly willing to listen to her, "well, as long as you do not trouble me, I will do as you say."


    In contrast, she and Mei Xiaoran had a quarrel, and they didn''t see that Mei Xiaoran wanted to kill them all. But Zhang Aihua was still a child and they played together. Everything made her run errands and show up. If there was a problem, let her carry it. There was no way to treat friends like this? Now she can feel the mood of Wang Yue when she was expelled from this small team by Zhang Aihua. Her mood is similar to that of Wang Yue at that time.


    After Mary went back, she didn''t know what she said to Zhang Aihua. Anyway, she told Zhang Aihua that Mei Xiaoran was soft hearted and did not intend to investigate again.


    After hearing this, Zhang Aihua was very proud. He thought that Mei Xiaoran was just talking about her. How dare she really deal with the second generation of her factory? She must continue to bully her.


    "Aihua, this time, no matter what, it scares me. If you continue to ask Daniel and calf to help, you can contact them by yourself. I dare not make trouble for myself."


    Zhang Aihua was angry. "Mary, are you going to help me?"


    "Ai Hua, you also know that I have no ability and no ability. I really can''t help you."


    Mary said nothing this time, she would not be in collusion with Zhang Aihua. Mei Xiaoran was magnanimous and could not revenge the hand that feeds her What''s more, when she went to ask Zhang Aihua, Zhang Aihua only threw the pot and threatened him. It was clear who was good and who was bad.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll find it myself."


    Zhang Aihua analyzed it by herself and felt that this matter should continue. Mei Xiaoran had already known that Mary had a connection with Daniao Xiaoran. She would have never thought of her head. If she let Daniel find Mei Xiaoran''s trouble at this time, it would not be twice the result with half the effort.


    After two days, she really found Daniel and Xiaoniu and asked them to continue to harass Mei Xiaoran, although she learned enough lessons for Mei Xiaoran and ruined her reputation.


    "I''ll give you fifty dollars first, and then a hundred more when it''s done."


    It can be said that Zhang Aihua is very sincere. As for the female workers in their Woolen Mills, their salary will not exceed 200 yuan a month. If she can take out 150 yuan, it is definitely a big deal.


    Niu Dapeng quickly took the money to the past, "don''t worry, last time we didn''t expect to have such a big loss, this time will certainly let you satisfied."


    Zhang Aihua reminded again, "if you can''t do it again this time, you can spit out the money you gave me before!"


    Niu Dapeng quickly patted his chest to guarantee: "don''t worry! It will be done this time! "


    Although Mary didn''t have a positive attitude this time, she had been observing secretly. After all, she was the one who had been instigated by Mei Xiaoran. This time, she had to do things according to Mei Xiaoran''s arrangement.She quickly told meI Xiaoran about Zhang Aihua''s meeting with Niu Dapeng.


    "Li Meipeng and I didn''t dare to ask Niu Feng out of the corner last Wednesday night. They didn''t dare to ask me out at the corner?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Mary is also bold, but her courage is only a second, a little bit of counseling, "you don''t really want to see them? The two of them took Zhang Aihua''s money. In addition, they were beaten by you last time. If they met you, they would not give up. "


    "You can make an appointment. You don''t have to worry about other things. The more you know, it''s not good for you. I just ask you to help, and I don''t want to implicate you."


    After listening to Mei Xiaoran''s words and thinking about Zhang Aihua''s deeds, she really felt that she had become a friend with Zhang Aihua.


    On Wednesday, Mary really found Daniel and asked them to ambush just like last time. Daniao and Xiaoniu had been in single line contact with Mary before. She had no doubt about her words. She thought it was arranged by Zhang Aihua and agreed without saying a word.


    That night, Daniel and calf ambushed until 8:30 and no one was seen. They were a little angry.


    Although it was only after August 15, it was getting colder day by day, especially at night.


    I stayed at the corner for two hours, and the heat was blown away by the night wind, and both of them were a little runny with cold.


    When it was nearly nine o''clock, I finally saw two figures coming along the path. I couldn''t see their faces clearly in the moonlight, but I could tell they were two girls. The two girls, one tall and one short, must be Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng.


    "Coming, coming!"


    The Mavericks are very excited, last time accidentally in the plot, this time said nothing can be empty.


    "Be careful. You forget how we were beaten last time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Daniel felt his arm and felt pain when he thought about it. Last time, not only the eyes were sprayed with hot pepper water, but also many times on the body, arms and legs were swollen, do not look at the rest for such a long time, the arm and leg still faint pain.


    "I see. Look at your advice." "The last time I was complaining about you, well, you called someone else''s name. You''re not reminding people to pay attention. Listen to me tonight. If you wait for someone to follow you, you can go straight ahead. Don''t be as stupid as last time


    When the two girls got close, they came to the corner.


    The calf touched Daniel''s arm and whispered, "let''s go!"


    They both jumped out of the room. Before the two girls could react, one fell down on the other and slapped them on their faces. No matter what they said yesterday, they would take advantage of it first. Last time, they were ashamed of not eating pork.


    "Who is it?"


    "Help


    The two girls cried out in panic.


    "Help! What did you do to us last time? I''ll give you a taste of my brother this time


    The calf went to lift the girl''s clothes directly, and Daniel was not willing to be outdone At the moment, both of them were too excited to say that they were given money to take advantage of the girl. This kind of good thing is not so easy to say. What''s more beautiful is that the two girls are so fragrant that they are so excited when they kiss each other.


    "You let me go."


    A girl couldn''t help crying.


    Daniel was so angry that he said, "cry what? Didn''t you fight your brother very hard last time


    The girl stopped crying: "are you Daniel, Niu Dapeng?"


    "You..."


    Daniel is stunned. He suddenly finds that the voice is not right. The girl''s voice sounds familiar, but it is definitely not Mei Xiaoran.


    "Niu Dapeng, are you crazy? What do I give you for? You eat my tofu."


    After hearing that it was Niu Dapeng, Zhang Aihua was angry and scolded. The money she gave these two fools was to let them deal with Mei Xiaoran. These two fleshy idiots even admitted that they were wrong. They even chewed her face and lifted her clothes just now.


    As soon as Xiaoniu heard that it was Zhang Aihua himself, he was scared to release his hand. He had just let go. The girl he had just pressed gave him a slap in the face, "little bunny, you dare to eat my mother''s tofu."


    At this time, a few flashlights flashed on the opposite side, and then a girl called out, "there are hooligans!"


    Then, more flashlights lit up, and someone rushed to this side, both men and women.


    Don''t say that Daniel and calf are confused. Even Zhang Aihua and her companions are also confused. They don''t know what''s going on. Someone rushes to them, and so many flashlights shine on them, making them unable to open their eyes.


    "Oh, my God, this is playing rogue!"


    "Zhang Aihua and Niu Dapeng, how did you get together?"


    "Isn''t that Niu Xiaowu and Zheng Xiu? They have a piece of it, too? "


    Zhang Aihua heard everybody say so, really want to bump to death, she never thought it would be such a result.


    What makes her feel most shameful is that her and Zheng Xiu''s clothes have been opened by Daniel and calf, which is that her mouth is so long that she can''t tell clearly.


    "Comrades, it''s Daniel and calf who insult us. You should catch them."


    Zheng Xiu is Zhang Aihua''s cousin. She is not very clear about the transaction between her cousin Zhang Aihua and Daniao Xiaoniu. She quarrels, "they are playing rogues. Send them to the police station immediately."


    Daniel and Xiaoniu were flustered. They wanted to be sentenced for committing hooliganism. They didn''t have the courage to bully other girls. They cried out in horror, "Zhang Aihua, you gave me money to do this. How can you turn your face and deny people?"


    The melon eating crowd:.... "


    Zhang Aihua pays for Niu Dapeng to do it!


    It''s too subversive.


    "Niu Dapeng, don''t talk nonsense. When did I give you money?"


    To this point, Zhang Aihua can only bite to death.


    "Zhang Aihua, that''s what you said. Give 50 first, and then 100 after success."


    The melon eating crowd:.... "


    At this time, some people really can''t listen to, "first take people to the factory security room."


    We quickly came to help, all hands and feet of these four people to get to the wool mill security room.


    It is said that good things do not go out, and bad things spread far and wide. The next day, it spread all over the wool mills.


    You should know that the wool mill is a large factory with thousands of people. The speed of transmission is really amazing.


    It is said that Zhang Aihua really gave Niu Dapeng money and determined to do something unspeakable.


    Although Zhang Aihua refuses to admit it, the facts are there.


    Both Daniel and calf are jobless vagabonds in niuwangzhuang. They are idle everyday and usually have no financial resources. It is during this period that they suddenly become generous in spending money.Moreover, the gourd eating crowd that night heard Zhang Aihua say to give Niu Dapeng money, which is absolutely not groundless.


    After all, they all know Zhang Aihua. Besides, they still have money contacts. Everyone agrees that this is adultery.


    Since it''s adultery, it can''t be criminalized as hooligans. At best, they are promiscuous. After all, they are two men and two women, which is too crazy.


    Due to the face of director Zhang and director Zheng, the matter could not be settled in the end. However, the reputation of Zhang Aihua and Zheng Xiu was totally damaged.


    "Bah! Before, Zhang Aihua was still in the workshop saying that other people were broken shoes


    "You''re a real liar? Do you have the courage to buy a man with money


    "I don''t dare. I can''t afford to lose that man. I don''t know what the young people think now. I dare to mess with such things."


    "Yes, two men and two women. Oh, it''s been said that the reputation of women workers in our woolen mill has been ruined. How can these girls talk about their partners in the future?"


    In a word, the workers of the woolen mill and the nearby villages all know about it. Although Daniao and Xiaoniu have been cleaned up after returning to the village, they are men after all, and they are loafers, so they can pass by with thick skin.


    The most humiliating thing is Zhang Aihua. Even her cousin Zheng Xiu hated her. Her uncle Zheng Heping directly announced that he would sever the relationship with her mother, Zheng Pingping. How could there be such a niece that even her own cousin would die?


    Zhang Aihua was so shy that he asked for several days off, and he didn''t dare to go to work in the workshop.


    Mary is very clear about this matter, but she dare not come to ask Mei Xiaoran. Fortunately, she did not continue to confront Mei Xiaoran. If she did, she would have been dragged into the water. Now she would have been in a cold sweat as long as she thought about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Pilei is a little suspicious about it.


    His suspicion is not groundless. On the night of the incident, at the Red Star Cinema nearest to the woolen mill, a Hong Kong and Taiwan star Zhou Runfa''s "dragon and tiger hero" was shown. He called on Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing to see the film together. As a result, I met Zhang Aihua and Zheng Xiu at the cinema.


    After watching the movie, Zhang Aihua and Zheng Xiu still have to say about the bicycles they ride and ask them to send them back.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take care of Zhang Aihua, but he thought that it was a factory after all. It was dark and it was really not safe. So he had to send the two of them back.


    When he got to the path outside the factory, he didn''t want to be seen riding with Zhang Aihua, so he bought cigarettes and let the two girls go first As a result, this kind of thing happened in front and back feet.


    When he came back from buying cigarettes with Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing, they happened to catch Zhang Aihua and Daniel.


    He didn''t believe it was just a coincidence, wouldn''t it?


    But if it''s premeditated, Zhang Aihua Ming knows that the three of them are in the back. Shouldn''t they be so eager to get together with Daniel and calf?


    But anyway, the biggest benefit of this incident is Mei Xiaoran. Daniao Xiaoran has harassed her before, and Zhang Aihua doesn''t deal with Mei Xiaoran. In the workshop, there is no lack of trouble for Mei Xiaoran. Now Daniel and Zhang Aihua have been discredited. To say that they have nothing to do with Mei Xiaoran, pilei doesn''t believe it.


    Wang Yue is also suspected.


    That night, after work, Mei Xiaoran asked her if she was free. She said that the two youths who had harassed them last time began to harass others again. She asked her to find several people to come over and said that she would seize the two young men and clean them up.


    Wang Yue agreed without saying a word. Although she didn''t suffer a loss last time, she didn''t want the bad guys to continue to do bad things. When she comes back to the men''s Hospital, she needs help.


    They ambushed together until nine o''clock in the evening. They saw two girls coming from a distance. When they came to the corner, they heard them calling for help. At that time, some people said that they would rush to beat the hooligans, or Mei Xiaoran said that they would wait a moment and not call the wrong person.


    When they rush past, they will see the scene of the hot eyes.


    Although Wang Yue thinks it''s very angry to catch Daniel and calf, when she sees Zhang Aihua, she is not calm. After all, she and Zhang Aihua are small However, she also knows that Zhang Aihua is not absolutely innocent. If Zhang Aihua had not hurt Mei Xiaoran before, Mei Xiaoran would not have done such a bad trick Just like the last time they met Daniel and calf, if Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng had not been on guard, they would have suffered.


    Wang Yue found Mei Xiaoran and asked his doubts in his heart, "Mei Xiaoran, even if you don''t admit it, I think this matter has something to do with you. What''s going on?"


    "As you can see, some people think they''re smart, and they''ve lifted a rock and hit their feet."


    Mei Xiaoran said calmly, "once or twice, I''ll bear it, but Zhang Aihua shouldn''t scold my broken shoes in the workshop, and I shouldn''t do it again."


    Speaking of this, she glanced at Wang Yue, "if I didn''t make a mistake, you should have known about it from the beginning, but after all, you and Zhang Aihua grew up together, and you are too embarrassed to tell. According to my guess, you should have advised Zhang Aihua, but Zhang Aihua didn''t listen to you. "


    Wang Yue was surprised and pleased: "do you have three eyes, even this can be seen?"


    "You all grew up in a factory and usually have a good relationship. But during this period of time, Zhang Aihua and her friends suddenly stopped playing for you. Instead, you came here to have a good relationship with Li Meifeng. This is not questionable?"


    "Well, you''re right. At this point, I didn''t inform you in advance. It''s my fault."


    The more Wang knew she couldn''t hide it, she told meI Xiaoran all the things she knew.


    "In fact, later I caught Mary and gave Daniel money. I wanted to give Zhang Aihua a chance, but she didn''t change it. She told Mary to carry the pot on her back, and let Mary admit that she colluded with Daniel and calf to frame me up."


    Mei Xiaoran said here, scornful smile, "then I have to trick, is her Zhang Aihua unkind, then don''t blame me unjust."


    Wang Yue knew only one of them and did not know the other. Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s explanation of the causes and consequences to her, she knew that she should not have sympathized with Zhang Aihua before. Zhang Aihua asked for it.


    But after all, it''s such a big thing. Isn''t Mei Xiaoran afraid or worried?


    "Mei Xiaoran, if you have done so many things, are you not afraid to worry?"


    "Wang Yue, since I dare to speak clearly in front of you today, I am not worried. It''s not my fault. I was the last to add fuel to the flames, but it''s also because Zhang Aihua is sorry that I was first. "


    "However, this makes Zhang Aihua unable to be a man. After all, she is still a girl."


    "Am I not a girl? She didn''t think about my feelings when she did this, did she? Even she scolded me in public. Did I provoke her? Let''s just say that pilei is a little fond of me, but now he just regards me as a friend. Without the ambiguity you think, is it not enough for me to have a good boyfriend like Ouyang Xun? "Wang Yue was tongue tied: "Mei Xiaoran, you are so good. I''m really glad that I didn''t collude with Zhang Aihua and others at that time."


    "That shows that you have a good three outlooks and can distinguish right from wrong."


    Mei Xiaoran then began to smile, "I should thank you and Mary this time. Without your help, things would not have been so smooth. I''ll treat you later. Let''s go out and have a good meal


    Wang Yue was shocked and admired after hearing this. In addition to her feeling that Mei Xiaoran was a little cruel, if she stood in Mei Xiaoran''s position, she really did nothing wrong. If it was her, she would be in the same mood as Mei Xiaoran.


    Again and again, how can we do it again and again? Zhang Aihua is totally responsible for it.


    With these words, the time to go to work is coming. Mei Xiaoran urged Wang Yue to return to the workshop. "Let''s go. It''s late. We should go to work."


    Wang Yue complex mood back to the workshop, see Mary, can not help but want to ask her.


    Mary looked at her eyes also some wrong, but also endure to work to ask: "what did Mei Xiaoran tell you?"


    "Mary, do you think we have betrayed Zhang Aihua completely? She wants to know that we are both involved in this, and will we be dealt with in the future? "


    Mary said, "I don''t know if she will deal with us, but she has never regarded us as friends. I can see that this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "Zhang Aihua is really selfish."


    Speaking of this, Wang Yue also agreed, otherwise Mary would not be so resentful.


    "She is also usually domineering used to, who dare to bully, for a long time, will always meet her bully that person."


    In fact, on the night of the accident, Mary was also very worried. After all, she told Daniel and calf to ambush at the corner, but what happened later was not what she could have expected. The most amazing thing for her is that neither Zhang Aihua nor Daniel dares to mention Mei Xiaoran. It is estimated that they dare not mention Mei Xiaoran.


    If Daniao and Xiaoniu dare to say that Zhang Aihua spent money to instruct them to harass Mei Xiaoran, it would be against the law. But if the three of them didn''t mention Mei Xiaoran, at best, his three bad manners would destroy their reputation, but they would not be detained by the police station for breaking the law.


    "Anyway, it''s all over, and we won''t talk about it in the future."


    The two girls had a quiet discussion, and they thought it was over.


    During this period, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng also began to transfer to the car room. They were interns originally, and they could not be fixed to a workshop to study. This time, they both transferred to the second workshop.


    After Zhang Aihua lost her personnel, she was transferred to the second workshop. The main reason was that she couldn''t stay in the first workshop. Zheng Pingping, the director of the second workshop, was Zhang Aihua''s mother, covered by her mother. At least the workers in the workshop did not dare to see her laughing.


    This is where ran Mei and Zhang Aihua are fighting.


    What''s good is that Mei Xiaoran has accumulated a lot of working experience in the first workshop some time ago. After transferring to the second workshop, they can continue to give full play to their advantages.


    Li Meifeng is very grateful to Mei Xiaoran for this. If Mei Xiaoran hadn''t reminded her to pay attention to study, she would have been confused. Fortunately, she had mastered all the things she should have mastered in the first workshop. Now transfer to the second workshop, although Zheng Pingping, the more powerful workshop director management, but this is also compared with your business proficiency, as long as you do not have problems in the work, even the workshop director can not pick out your fault.


    Of course, when Zhang Aihua saw both of them, there was no need to say how much resentment she had. If Mei Xiaoran hadn''t hurt her so much, she would not have been ridiculed by the whole factory.


    However, whenever she cast a look of resentment, Mei Xiaoran pretended to be invisible, which made her more angry. However, she suffered so much last time that she didn''t dare to provoke Mei Xiaoran any more. Even if she wanted to, she had to find a chance to talk about it.


    This weekend, Mei Xiaoran''s loan was finally extended. On Sunday, she went to the bank to withdraw some money.


    "Ran Ran, are you afraid that you can''t pay back the loan for so much money?"


    When Li Meifeng saw so many zeros in her bankbook, her eyes were straight. This is not a small amount. If she was to be replaced, she would surely die and dare not borrow it.


    "I''m sure I can pay it back."


    Back at the Yangyang store, Mei Xiaoran gave back the 40000 yuan that Li Hongwei had borrowed before, and gave him thousands more. "Uncle, I''ll give you the 40000 yuan. As for the thousands of yuan, you should help me to install the house opposite."


    The house on the opposite side can''t spend too much on decoration. The most important thing is that they are only a clothing store that has only been renovated for two years. Many things can be used without additional purchase. But now Mei Xiaoran''s idea is not simply satisfied with opening a clothing store. She is thinking about using four shop fronts to make clothes, and the other two are selling shoes. In this way, it means that as long as customers come to her store, they can be completely new from head to toe. This also saves many customers time and doesn''t have to run back and forth.


    After discussing this basic idea with Li Hongwei, Li Hongwei agreed with it very much.


    Although Li Hongwei mainly used to do clothing business in the past two years, he still has a big man in his heart. Men don''t like things like women. They just look back and forth and only like to buy and go. Now it''s also because he has made clothes himself that he has to make all kinds of regulations. If he wants to put aside his former clothes, he also likes to buy clothes and then go. That''s certainly not willing to continue If the clothes and shoes are all together, it will certainly be convenient and convenient. Moreover, it will drive each other and promote sales.


    But if you want to sell shoes, you must make a shoe rack. Now shoe stores are all fixed shoe racks. They are arranged for people to choose. They are neat and clear, but inconvenient and not beautiful enough.


    If customers like the shoes, they have to let the salesmen take them down, and then try them with the right shoe size. This undoubtedly increases the workload of the salesmen. Moreover, it is very troublesome when trying on shoes. There are a few stools in the shop. When there are too many people, you have to wait for others to try them out before you can sit down to change shoes and try on shoes. This is too inefficient. It would be much more convenient to make this kind of rotatable shoe rack of later generations. There are samples on the rotatable shoe rack. If you only like the customer, you can take down the shoes on the shoe rack at any time. If the size is right, you can try it directly. There are benches that can sit down and rest at any time no matter whether the customer is trying on shoes or tired, This will certainly meet more needs of customers.


    Mei Xiaoran told Li Hongwei about his idea, and drew a sketch for Li Hongwei. "Uncle, I want to make such a shoe rack that can rotate. There are a lot of shoes on the four story shoe rack.""Let me see."


    Li Hongwei is also a smart man. At a glance, he can see the advanced points of the shoe rack painted by Mei Xiaoran. "It''s a good design for the shoe rack. When I''m free, I''ll find a worker to make it first according to what you said."


    "Uncle, I''ll ask you to do it as soon as possible. If it goes well, I also want to wait until the lunar new year to open the shop."


    "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Li Hongwei took this job without hesitation. Of course, he also knew that his niece''s internship was too busy and had no time, so he must take more care of him as a brother-in-law. After all, Ran Ran Ran had already put his money into the shop and owed the bank a lot of money. He must worry about Ran Ran Ran.


    After talking about the business, Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng got together and whispered.


    From Li Meifeng''s mouth, Li Hongwei knows that both of them have been transferred to the second workshop. However, they both feel that the working environment of the second workshop is not as good as that of the first workshop, and no one in the workshop is easy to get along with.


    "Ran Ran, I heard that you have changed workshops now. My brother-in-law told you that the workshop is a small society. You must unite with your colleagues in the workshop. Interpersonal relationship is very important no matter where you are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    That day, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng stayed in the Yangyang store and returned to the woolen mill at 5:00 p.m.


    Although Daniel and calf have come to an end, the woolen mill is in the suburbs after all. There must be unsafe factors. It is better to leave early and return early.


    When Mei Xiaoran came to the reception room, she paid special attention to the letter. As expected, she received a letter from her brother Mei Xiaolei.


    Since Mei Xiaolei decided to take the postgraduate entrance examination, he has been involved in the intense and busy review in the spring of this year. He didn''t go home in the summer vacation. Now he has only two months left to take the postgraduate entrance examination, which makes him under great pressure.


    After returning to the dormitory, Mei Xiaoran began to write a reply. The letter also encouraged Mei Xiaolei to take the postgraduate entrance examination at ease. He should not bear such a heavy burden. If he can''t pass the exam this year, he can''t force himself to death. By the way, I also mentioned my recent work and study.


    When Li Meifeng saw that Mei Xiaoran could receive letters from her family from time to time, she was still envious. Her family was so poor that even now there were not many opportunities for her to communicate with her. She mainly wanted to save the postage, and it would cost ten cents to send a letter casually, which could catch up with the price of a catty of corn. In the past two years, the situation in her family is much better than before. Her two younger brothers and one younger sister are still competing for success. Her younger sister has been admitted to secondary school and her two younger brothers have been admitted to high school. Although the burden at home is still heavy, it is still a hope.


    "Ran Ran, you have a good relationship with your brother."


    "It seems that you and your brother have a bad relationship. Everyone is the same."


    "It''s true. Now my sister is in secondary school. It''s up to my two younger brothers to compete."


    Li Meifeng didn''t have a big goal in her life. Before she was admitted to university, her goal was to be admitted to university. After that, she could have a job and a bowl of rice to eat. But since her acquaintance with Mei Xiaoran, her outlook on life has changed, especially from Li Hongwei, she can see a different life. In her previous idea, as long as she didn''t go to school, she would end up farming. Although Li Hongwei didn''t take the entrance examination, he took an unusual road of self-employed. In just a few years of reform and opening up, Li Hongwei had accumulated a lot of wealth. At that time, 10000 yuan households were rare, and Li Hongwei made tens of thousands of yuan in just a few years.


    In the whole process from meeting Li Hongwei to talking about her object, she didn''t look down on Li Hongwei because she was a college student. On the contrary, she appreciated Li Hongwei very much. She thought that Li Hongwei was very capable at a young age.


    Mei Xiaoran teased her: "you don''t have to worry about this. As long as my brother-in-law is capable."


    "Then I have to work hard to be as progressive as your brother-in-law."


    After Mei Xiaoran finished writing the letter, the two girls ate something casually, cleaned up and went to sleep.


    Until the next day, before going to work, the factory held a safety production meeting.


    Starting from this month, entering the safety production month of the whole plant, every workshop has to eliminate the potential safety hazards, as well as evaluate various activities.


    After the leaders of the factory finished speaking, everyone went back to their respective workshops. Of course, the workshop director of each workshop would emphasize this matter with the workers again, and urge everyone to seriously produce this month and avoid accidents while eliminating hidden dangers.


    The workshop director of the second workshop is Zheng Pingping. After she conveyed the work of her superiors, she asked everyone to return to their posts. However, she left Mei Xiaoran and several of their interns behind.


    Now transferred to the second workshop internship, plus Mei Xiaoran and their several, there are just four boys and four girls. What director Zheng means is that these interns are not regular workers in Woolen Mills. There is no need for them to work the same as regular workers. Instead, eight of them should be organized into a safety production supervision group, which is exactly four people in two shifts, on duty in turn. This means that the work in the workshop will not be done by them, and the work assigned to them now is actually a management model All of us have no objection.


    Although on the surface, it seems that you don''t have to work in the workshop, it''s quite beautiful, but in fact, it''s not like this at all.


    This supervision group is to eliminate the hidden danger of safety. It has to check what goes to work every day. The actual workload is twice as much as usual, which is much more tiring than usual. Moreover, some investigation work has to wait until the workers have finished work, and the machine stops to investigate. Sometimes, it can be busy until midnight.


    Originally, the interns were very happy, but after less than a week, everyone was depressed. If anyone continued to work like this, no one could stand it.


    Mei Xiaoran can see that Zheng Pingping tried his best to get rid of them and let them do the most tiring work, but it is also the most strict If this month''s evaluation is not up to the standard, it must be the first to bear the brunt of these interns, and no one can stand it.


    That night, when everyone was checking out the hidden danger of safety at work, Mei Xiaoran put forward different opinions, "what do you think of the internship situation during this period of time?"


    "I don''t have any opinion. I just feel too tired. We are very depressed."


    "In fact, I think that everyone is like a headless fly. It seems that everyone is busy working every day, but the efficiency is too low."


    "What do you say? Now the workshop director has arranged this work for us. We can''t say we don''t do it? ""It''s not a no go, it''s a selective one."


    "What is selective doing?"


    "Just like now, it''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening, and we are still investigating. If we can''t find out the problem, we won''t go to bed at night? Are you going to work tomorrow? "


    Mei Xiaoran said these words, in fact, said everyone''s heart, especially girls, that is more depressed. So late, such a large workshop, just a few of them are working, it is really frightening. "


    " what do you say? "


    "Of course, I went back to my dorm to sleep, otherwise what should I do? Tomorrow, I''ll try to find a way to reduce everyone''s workload. What we need is high efficiency and safety, not what we are doing now. "


    "I agree with Mei Xiaoran. Let''s go back to bed. It''s been a lot of pain these days."


    When the boys see that the girls have said this, they must be embarrassed to be heroes again. They are also very tired, because of their face. Now, of course, they are pushing the boat.


    "Let''s go back and have a rest tonight, and then we''ll go back to work tomorrow."


    They said it was scattered.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Li Meifeng asked Mei Xiaoran, "what can you do to solve the problem?"


    "I''ll ask pilei about the situation tomorrow."


    The next day, Mei Xiaoran really went to find PI Lei and told him about the safety supervision group of the second workshop where she was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "No, director Zheng really arranged for you like this?"


    PI Lei was the first one to laugh. "Over, it must be that you had a feud with Zhang Aihua before. Director Zheng is deliberately trying to embarrass you! Although Zheng Pingping can''t openly help Zhang Aihua retaliate against you, after all, they are working in the position of workshop director. If you want to clean up, you need to lift your hand a little, for fear that you will be unable to carry it. "


    "Do you think so?"


    Mei Xiaoran naturally thought of it, but it was only when he said this from pilei''s mouth.


    "People with a clear eye will know that director Zheng did this to deceive you interns."


    Pilei came out with a cigarette, lit it, and vomited a big ring of smoke. Then he asked, "tell me, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Of course, I want to ask you about the so-called security risks. Now director Zheng has arranged the work, which makes us look like the headless flies. Although we are busy from day to night these days, we are inefficient and can''t grasp the key points. In my opinion, it''s just a waste of time."


    "You can''t say that. You think it''s labor training."


    PI Lei laughs. Although he knows that director Zheng is making trouble for Mei Xiaoran, he still thinks it''s funny. "There''s no way. Look how miserable Zhang Aihua was trapped by you last time."


    After Zhang Aihua''s incident was over, PI Lei never mentioned it in front of Mei Xiaoran, and this was the first time he said it in person.


    "Don''t you think I''ve done too hard and Zhang Aihua has been wronged?"


    "No I think you are too clever and accurate, even... " Pilei glanced at her and took a puff of smoke again. "I think you''ve counted me in."


    It can be said that ran Dafang is not


    Seeing that pilei was listening attentively, Mei Xiaoran said to herself, "this matter can''t be said to be my calculation of you. It can only be said that it''s utilization. That day, I knew that you were going to see a movie with Wang Zhuo and some of them, so I disclosed the news in advance. I also know that Zhang Aihua has been chasing you. If she wants to know that you go to the cinema, she will certainly follow you. When I thought about it at that time, when Zhang Aihua came back from the movie, just like Li Meifeng and I, we were blocked in the middle of the road by Daniao and Xiaoniu. However, I didn''t expect that Daniel and Xiaoniu had more money and worked hard this time. "


    "Mei Xiaoran, you don''t know how lucky you are. Your plan was almost destroyed in a major link."


    Pilei fixed to look at her, "even if you were allowed to Zhang Aihua, they would chase to the Red Star Cinema, but you didn''t expect that Wang Zhuo and I took them back by bike at that time?"


    Mei Xiaoran shakes her head. She really doesn''t know.


    "Just when Wang Zhuo and I took them back by bike, I was afraid that I would be seen riding with Zhang Aihua, so I asked them to give it down at the small intersection in the factory area. Then the three of us went to buy cigarettes and stood at the intersection and smoked two cigarettes before leaving. If I had taken Zhang Aihua back to the factory by bike, your plan would have been ruined. "


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t know. When she heard pilei finish, she showed a trance expression, "what does this mean? It means that I''m in bad luck, and God is helping me


    Originally, in Mei Xiaoran''s plan, I didn''t expect that pilei would send Zhang Aihua back. However, she should have made it that night. Although Zhang Aihua was sent back by pilei, only Zhang Aihua and Zheng Pingping were on the way to the factory.


    "Now that you know everything, will you blame me for being cruel?"


    "No wonder!"


    After taking the last puff of smoke, pilei threw the butt on the ground and stamped it out with his foot.


    "If it was you and Li Meifeng alone that night, Daniel and calf would do the same to you. It''s all self inflicted by Zhang Aihua. If she doesn''t do it, it won''t happen. "


    After that, pilei thought about it more than once. In addition to feeling suspicious, he didn''t think Mei Xiaoran was wrong. If Zhang Aihua hadn''t provoked Mei Xiaoran first, Mei Xiaoran would not have done this to her!


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Mei Xiaoran said gratefully: "I guess you have already begun to doubt, but you never asked me a word, and I did not mention it."


    "I have doubted it, but I know you will have a reason to do so. I really don''t need to ask more."


    This is to untie the pimple in PI Lei''s heart. Mei Xiaoran hasn''t mentioned it to him these days, so he can only pretend that he doesn''t know. After asking clearly, he didn''t think Mei Xiaoran was a vicious person. On the contrary, he thought that Mei Xiaoran had done a good job.


    "Pilei, what I should tell you is clear. Even if this matter is turned over, don''t ask me again. I don''t want to mention it any more."


    "Well, let''s not mention it. Let''s get to the point."


    Pilei didn''t forget the purpose of Mei Xiaoran''s coming to him. He said directly, "Ran Ran Ran, you should know that every workshop, working every day, records the safety production date The machines in each workshop will be overhauled at regular intervals. If there is a problem, it will be detected long ago. How many of you are needed to do it? ""Do you mean that we just have to register and test it according to the safety manual?"


    "The theory is like this, but it''s still a little difficult to do it in practice."


    Pilei immediately explained to Mei Xiaoran that some machines had just finished maintenance in September, so there was no need to check them again. However, some machines have not been checked for nearly three months, and the potential safety hazard is relatively large. In fact, when the workers come to work every morning, they will do a basic shift handover, and the commonly used machines will be properly inspected, just check the infrequent ones.


    "I see. What you mean is to flip through the safety manual to see which machines are not recorded in it? If it is not recorded, it is the key object, so it is necessary to focus on the inspection. As for the frequently used and recorded ones, we can go through it again. "


    "That''s almost what it means."


    Pilei looked at her and said, "Mei, you are still very smart as long as you use your brain."


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him, "I''m not stupid at all!"


    "Who knows?"


    Pilei laughed heartily.


    "Pilei, thank you for telling me so clearly today. I''ll go back to the garage and tell my classmates about the situation."


    After returning from workshop 1 to workshop 2, Mei Xiaoran told everyone what he knew. "This is the fact. If you really want to reduce the burden, I think it is necessary to follow this situation. What do you think? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    When we heard Mei Xiaoran say this, we were immediately happy. If this is the case, we would not have such a heavy workload.


    "Mei Xiaoran, what else can we discuss? Let''s do as you say."


    Eight people are divided into two groups, and they are very quick to act. If you look up the work manual for the shift handover, you can quickly find out the part of machines that were recently handed over. This is still a considerable number of machines. In other words, this part of the machine does not need to be checked again, and there will be absolutely no problem. If you look forward to that part of the machine that was checked in September, those machines with problems have basically been overhauled, but if you are not at ease, you can check again.


    Li Meifeng looked through the manual and found the one from the previous few months. At last, she threw the manual on the Sandao table angrily and said, "it''s too much!"


    At ordinary times, Li Meifeng seldom loses her temper, and everyone has never seen her like this. Even Mei Xiaoran unexpectedly asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Director Zheng bullies our interns too much."


    Li Meifeng said angrily, "look at the manual. The machines in the factory are overhauled every six months, minor repairs every three months, and monthly maintenance. There is no problem with the machines at all. Director Zheng arranged this work for us on purpose, trying to kill us!"


    We quickly picked up the manual to see, it is really such a thing, suddenly one by one are angry to the frying pan.


    "Although we are interns, director Zheng can''t bully us like this, can''t he?"


    This group of interns came from different schools, and they were just a few of them. But now they belong to a small group of their own. Seeing director Zheng bullying them, they were all very angry.


    "Keep your voice down. Director Zheng is still in the workshop."


    They are looking through the manual in the office separated from the workshop. They haven''t thought of a solution yet. There must be no leak.


    "Let''s talk about it. How can we solve it?"


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, "we are going to the wool mill to practice. We can''t fight against the leader of the factory. When time comes, someone should fill in our practice manual randomly, which will definitely affect our future work distribution. If you want me to say, let''s forget it. In the future, we''ll pretend to go to bed early at night When I''m free, I''ll copy the machines registered and checked in this pamphlet again. When director Zheng asks at the end of the month, I''ll give her this notebook. She must have nothing to say


    On hearing this, everyone felt that Mei Xiaoran''s words were very reasonable. Although they were wronged and angry, they all agreed, "OK, let''s do it like this."


    However, since it is the month of safety inspection, Mei Xiaoran feels that we can''t really do nothing to deal with Director Zheng. We have to find something to do?


    "I think even if we don''t have to check the machine any more, we can''t ignore other things, such as this fire extinguisher..." Mei Xiaoran conveniently carried the fire extinguisher against the corner of the office. "We have to check this thing and learn to use it. In case of any fire accident, it can be used."


    "Is this still under inspection?"


    This intern named Zhang Wei is very surprised. He thinks that this thing doesn''t need to be checked at all. It looks brand-new!


    "It must be checked. It also has a shelf life. If it exceeds a certain period of time, it can''t be sprayed out. When there is a real fire, it can''t be used."


    We really don''t know this is the case. After hearing Mei Xiaoran''s remark, we suddenly realized.


    "Since it''s the safety production month, we''ll test the fire extinguisher. If it doesn''t come out, it must be reported."


    "Mei Xiaoran, I admit what you said is reasonable, but We can''t use it. How can we report it? "


    Zhang Wei''s words made everyone laugh.


    "Well, I''ll teach you how to use it now."


    Mei Xiaoran is also because a fire broke out in the factory when she worked in the factory in the previous life, but the fire extinguisher failed and many of them could not be opened. Finally, the fire spread and caused serious losses in the factory Later, the factory strengthened the management of this aspect, popularized the knowledge of this aspect, and everyone learned to use it. In the 1980s, many enterprises have paid more and more attention to the safety of factories and mines!


    However, this summer, the largest forest fire since the founding of the people''s Republic of China broke out, and the fire burned for a whole month. Is this not enough to attract people''s attention?


    Although the wool mill in the safety management has done relatively well, but in this area do not really good.


    Everyone was idle anyway, so they really learned how to use fire extinguisher from Mei Xiaoran.


    Li Meifeng was even more incredible: "Ran Ran, why do you know everything? Do you know how to use firearm


    "It''s not difficult to use, and learning is not a bad thing. I just learn from others."


    In just a few days, we really learned how to use fire extinguishers. We checked all the fire extinguishers in the second workshop, and counted out the fire extinguishers with quality problems, and planned to report them to the higher authorities.Although we all want to report the statistical results, to whom?


    It is said that the direct leader of the second workshop is Zheng Pingping, and everyone should report to her. But this time, Zheng Pingping made everyone feel that even if she was reported, she would not necessarily pay attention to it.


    In the end, everyone gathered their opinions and let Mei Xiaoran make up her mind. Although the internship was not long ago, it seemed that everyone had taken Mei Xiaoran as the backbone.


    "I think it should be reported to Director Zheng first. It is definitely inappropriate to report to Director Zheng."


    "Even if you report it to Director Zheng, she won''t care about it!"


    "That also has to report to her, otherwise she will take this to pull our pigtail, we must make every drop."


    "She doesn''t care what to report to her."


    "Even if she doesn''t care, she has to report to her. After all, she is the workshop director. We must go through the procedures that should be taken. It is not appropriate for enterprises to report by leaps and bounds. " Mei Xiaoran stressed, "when director Zheng doesn''t care, we can report it again, so that she can''t say she doesn''t know."


    "I understand Mei Xiaoran''s meaning. She also knows that director Zheng will not be in charge of it, but she can''t go beyond director Zheng. She has to know before she knows."


    "That''s what Mei Xiaoran said."


    We have no better way now, so we can only do this first.


    The result is really the same as Mei Xiaoran predicted. Zheng Pingping didn''t read it, and naturally he didn''t care. The report they typed would not work. Then, we summed up the matter and reported it to the deputy director Qiu in charge of production safety!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Qiu vice factory received the report and paid special attention to this matter. He also held a special meeting in the factory to speak about it, praised the interns verbally, and asked each workshop to inspect and maintain fire extinguishers, and regarded it as a major event related to safety in production.


    As for Zheng Pingping, because he didn''t pay enough attention to this matter, vice factory director Qiu criticized it at the meeting. Although he didn''t name his name, he made it clear that he publicly criticized such inaction. Production safety is not a slogan. It should be put into practice in production and life.


    Zheng Pingping''s lungs are going to explode this time. Originally, she wanted to treat these interns secretly for the reason of safe production, but she didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit her feet.


    Even if she was angry again, she couldn''t clean up the interns at this time. She could only be a dumb loser.


    Zhang Aihua was angry when she saw that her mother had suffered a great loss. However, Mei Xiaoran and her parents could not find the wrong place. She was also angry and had no way out!


    "Mom, don''t be angry. I tell you, these interns are not simple, especially Mei Xiaoran. Last time she hurt me, now I dare not go out to meet people."


    "This Mei Xiaoran, I certainly will not let her go."


    Zheng Pingping is now thinking about how to teach Mei Xiaoran a lesson. She can''t be arrogant.


    "Now we can''t catch her wrong. How can we deal with her?"


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Aihua now hates Mei Xiaoran more than anyone else. Mei Xiaoran must have played tricks on Daniel last time, but she couldn''t say it. If you say it, it''s a crime! But she had already written down the hatred.


    "Mei Xiaoran, how many of them live in the factory dormitory? We have to find a way to cure her. It''s better to make her disgraced. "


    Zheng Pingping soon came up with a solution. State owned enterprises like them have strict control in all aspects. However, some people who fish in troubled waters like to take advantage of the factory. Some are not clean. They also like to steal the materials in the factory and then take out money. The defective woolen cloth produced by their factory was dumped on the black market and sold for a lot of money. However, this kind of situation is rare, and there must be internal organs. Most of them belong to collusion between inside and outside.


    Zheng Pingping has been in the wool mill for many years, and his contacts are certainly very wide. If you really want to clean up an intern, there is absolutely a way.


    Although Mei Xiaoran and several of their interns have been praised, but the safety practice month has not passed. After work every night, Mei Xiaoran and their interns will still stay in the workshop to check the equipment. That is to say, they don''t go back to the dormitory so early every night. This is an opportunity.


    After work that evening, eight interns stayed in the workshop on the pretext of checking equipment.


    However, they did this to hide people''s eyes. In fact, they had discussed it for a long time. Every day, they left two people to copy the records in the safety production manual in the workshop, and the rest went back to the dormitory for rest.


    About seven o''clock in the workshop, except for the two interns on duty to take notes, everyone else went back.


    At seven or eight o''clock in the evening, the woolen mill is still quite lively. The workers in the factory are off work. After dinner, there are entertainment activities. The male workers like to play basketball and table tennis, while the female workers also like to get together to watch TV. There are activity rooms in the factory.


    These Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng don''t like to participate. After working all day in the daytime, they review their lessons at night. It''s almost the second half of the senior year. Graduation thesis is very important. Now it''s time to prepare.


    When they returned to the dormitory, it was about seven o''clock.


    Usually at this time, there are very few people in the dormitory. Generally, everyone is out at this point and hasn''t come back. After all, we have been busy for a day, so we should relax and relax properly.


    When the two returned to their dormitory, Mei Xiaoran just took out the key, and saw a man sneaking out of their dormitory. He was still a young man.


    The man was so quick that he almost knocked Li Meifeng away.


    No need to ask. It must be a thief!


    Li Meifeng screamed: "there are thieves!"


    Mei Xiaoran quickly took out the anti wolf water and sprayed it on the man''s face Since the disturbance of Daniel and calf, anti wolf water and small steel pipe have become indispensable carry on items for her and Li Meifeng. They are not afraid that if they are afraid of one day, they will be used again today.


    The man was unprepared and was sprayed all over his face.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng yelled and pulled out the steel pipe they were carrying and beat the man to death.


    In the evening, it was quiet, and the sound spread far away. The screams of Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng immediately came out of the dormitory.


    The female workers'' dormitory and the male worker''s dormitory are two buildings in a row. Originally, the factory leaders planned to connect the two buildings with stairs. Later, they were separated for fear of an accident. However, Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory is on the third floor, opposite the family building.The two of them yelled so that the people who were moving downstairs were startled. Both male and female workers rushed upstairs like a swarm, with pilei at the front.


    Generally speaking, they are the children of the factory. They should live in the family home with their parents. However, none of them wanted to live at home, so they moved to the dormitory to live with the single employees who did not have a family or were not assigned a house. It happens to be playing table tennis with people in the activity factory below! Hearing the cry of Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, he ran very fast.


    When they ran up the stairs, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng had already beaten the thief!


    Don''t get me wrong. Don''t beat the thief


    At this moment, someone recognized that the speaker was Zhang Aijun, a distant nephew of Zhang Qingyun, the deputy director of the factory. He worked in the Logistics Department of the wool mill.


    "You''re not a thief. Why do you run to the women''s dormitory for no reason? That''s what you''re doing


    Even so, everyone didn''t intend to let go of Zhang Aijun and beat him up again. Then they decided to send him to the security room of the factory.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, as the parties, must also go to the public security room. Just before they leave, Mei Xiaoran thinks that they should go back to the dormitory to see what they have lost.


    "Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, you two are the parties. You have to go to the public security office."


    "Don''t worry. We haven''t been in the dormitory all day. We have to see what was stolen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    A few enthusiastic female workers stayed to help Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng check the dormitory.


    Everyone went in to have a look, the dormitory is neat, also did not see to have the trace of turning over.


    However, Mei Xiaoran''s sharp eyes saw that the sheets that hung down seemed to have been moved. When she and Li Meifeng went to work together in the morning, the sheets were laid flat and flat, without wrinkles at all.


    Is there something under the bed?


    Mei Xiaoran quickly went to lift the sheet and saw two pieces of woolen cloth under the bed.


    Li Meifeng was scared to death. Where did this cloth come from?


    "Why is there cloth here?"


    The women workers said, and looked at Mei Xiaonan and Li Meifeng suspiciously, as if they believed that they had stolen the woollen cloth.


    "We don''t know. Since we hired thieves in our dormitory just now, we haven''t lost anything else, so we have two more pieces of cloth. What do you think is the reason?"


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran saw these two pieces of cloth, they understood what they meant. They were just the thief who had just let them in. It was only because she and Li Meifeng just came back and ran into each other. If they came back a step later, the thief would have run away. Then she and Li Meifeng could not tell each other clearly.


    "If you two want to say so, take these two pieces of cloth to the sheriff''s office first."


    Without the consent of Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, the women took away the woolen cloth.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go to the sheriff''s office."


    Li Meifeng was already flustered at the moment. "Ran Ran Ran, do you think they would say that we stole the cloth?"


    "Certainly."


    Li Meifeng''s legs were scared and softened when she heard this, "what can I do? We didn''t steal it. Are we going to be cheated this time? It''s hard to say why. "


    "If you are clean, let''s go to the security room first."


    Mei Xiaoran is very angry now. She is not afraid of anything, or simply believes that this matter should have something to do with Zheng Pingping. After the last incident, Zhang Aihua had already hated her to the bone. In addition, she was offended by Zheng Pingping for production safety in the second workshop this time. She would not be let go.


    However, this matter is not without a solution. When she went to the sheriff''s office, her brain was spinning rapidly, thinking about how to solve it.


    At the moment, Zhang Aijun, who was beaten up and bruised, has been taken to the public security room. Because of the big trouble this time, section chief Liu of the public security department is also playing cards in the activity room not far away from the neighborhood, so it is logical to come to investigate the matter.


    "Section chief Liu, they misunderstood me. I really didn''t steal anything."


    As soon as Zhang Aijun saw section chief Liu, he began to cry out injustice, as if he had done nothing wrong. He said that he was pitiful. "I just ran to the dormitory, but Mei Xiaoran and they came back, and they beat and scolded me. I was wronged."


    There was someone who didn''t like to hear this, and reminded him, "Zhang Aijun, since you are not stealing, what are you doing in the female workers'' dormitory?"


    "That is to say, you have problems in the dormitories of other women workers?"


    Generally, male workers are not allowed to enter the woolen mill, and there are people on duty at ordinary times. Zhang Aijun took advantage of this time to run to the women''s dormitory, which means that he must have taken advantage of the duty personnel to eat and shift before sneaking into the female workers'' dormitory. To say that he has no malice, I''m afraid no one believes him.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran went to section chief Liu and showed the door lock of their dormitory. "Section chief Liu, look, the lock of our dormitory is not broken. If Zhang Aijun can enter our dormitory without damaging the lock, it can only prove that he has the key. He runs to our dormitory with the key. This has its own problem."


    When Liu heard Mei Xiaoran say this, he immediately rushed to the team and slapped Zhang Aijun: "how can you be such a bad product in our factory? As a logistics personnel, you still hold a spare key to open the door of the girls'' dormitory. You are the scum of our factory!"


    Section chief Liu was assigned to a woolen textile factory by veterans. He was usually irritable. In addition, he was so angry that he beat Zhang Aijun again without waiting for his explanation. It was still that many people were pulled. If there were few people at ordinary times, he would have to take off the belt and beat Zhang Aijun.


    "Say, while eating, you run to the women''s dormitory, take the key to open the door of other people''s dormitory is for what?"


    Zhang Aijun sad face explained: "section chief Liu, I really do not steal things."


    "You said..."


    Section chief Liu was so angry that he raised his hand again. He didn''t believe it. This kind of person was caught in the face and dared to speak hard. He really wanted to make people angry.


    "I don''t think Mr. Zhang did steal things."


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly stood up and said such a sentence, which shocked everyone.


    We all think that this intern is too stupid. The evidence is confirmed. She is so stupid that she even defends Zhang Aijun.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" he said"I mean it!"


    Mei Xiaoran pointed to Zhang Aijun and said, "he didn''t steal things from our dormitory. He put things in our dormitory."


    With that, she took two steps forward and pointed to the two sermons on the table. "These two pieces of cloth are what he put into our dormitory."


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m not."


    Zhang Aijun felt that it was too much to bear tonight. He managed to get two pieces of cloth under the bed in Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory. Before he came out of the dormitory, he was just hit by Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng who came back from work. It''s not to say that Mei Xiaoran and others check the equipment in the workshop at night. Why did they go back so early?


    Mei Xiaoran did not go to see Zhang Aijun, but reported to section chief Liu, "when Li Meifeng and I went back to the dormitory, we just saw Zhang Aijun come out of our dormitory. Just now we both checked. We didn''t lose anything, but there were two more woolen cloth under our bed."


    Now everyone is silent, because the matter is more complicated, too unexpected.


    If we say that Zhang Aijun runs the female worker''s dormitory to steal things, we basically believe it. But when it comes to Zhang Aijun''s running female worker''s dormitory to plant dirt, we really don''t believe it. In order to plant two interns, I''m afraid Zhang Aijun is not brainwashed, right?


    Section chief Liu was stunned, "Mei Xiaoran, what''s going on? Are you clear? "


    "That is, I think Zhang Aijun didn''t run to our dormitory to steal things, but to hide these two pieces of cloth in our dormitory and prepare to plant US dirty."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone didn''t believe that things could be so complicated. Is this too illogical?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Liu Ke Chang laughed with disbelief, "Mei Xiaoran, are you too imaginative? You say that, but it''s doubtful. "


    Yes, there are two more cloths under the bed of two interns. How did these two cloths come from? Can it not be doubted?


    As soon as Zhang Aijun heard Liu section chief say so, he quickly declared: "I really didn''t steal anything. You misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstood you what? Even if you don''t steal, you run away with the key to the women''s dormitory. You''re playing rogue! "


    Liu section chief indignantly said, "I''ll call the police station in a moment and inform them to come and arrest people."


    Zhang Aijun was so scared that his legs were all soft. With his swollen face like a pig''s head, Zhang Aijun cried with tears and snivel, "I''m really not, I don''t have Section chief Liu, you must not call. "


    At this time, although Mei Xiaoran''s face was calm, Li Meifeng was also flustered when she saw this posture. She was really afraid of being misunderstood as a cloth thief, and her tears could not help falling down.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t cry. We haven''t done anything wrong. What can we cry about?"


    "I just feel so aggrieved."


    Li Feng was killed from heaven!


    "Don''t cry when you are wronged, or they will think that we are guilty."


    Mei Xiaoran secretly held Li Meifeng''s hand, which was a little encouragement to her.


    At this time, pilei also stood up and advised Liu section chief: "Liu Ke, it''s not too late for you to inform the police station to come after you clear up the matter."


    More people rushed to the security room, including vice factory director Zhang Qingshan, the second workshop director Zheng Pingping and Zhang Aihua.


    Zhang Aihua went to the public security room and said in a loud voice, "you must have misunderstood me. My brother will not do such a thing."


    "Chief Liu, what''s going on here?"


    Zhang Qingshan, with a business like appearance, seems to have no idea about this matter.


    But Zheng Pingping was after seeing Zhang Aijun who was black and blue, and couldn''t help but cry out: "who did this good thing? Who beat my love army like this before everything is clear? "


    "What''s the matter, it''s me!"


    Section chief Liu couldn''t help but take the matter to himself, "just open the door of the female worker''s dormitory with his key, and kill him without losing. This is a rogue!"


    "Liu Wei, you are a rogue. Your whole family is a hooligan!"


    Zheng Pingping opened his mouth and scolded him, "what do you think you have done to my family''s love army?"


    When we look at Zheng Pingping''s attitude, we are confused.


    At ordinary times, Zheng Pingping is not good to Zhang Aijun. Although she is an aunt, she dislikes Zhang Aijun, a distant nephew. Zhang Aijun is Zhang Qingshan''s nephew at best, and his relationship is not close. This sudden picture of "kindness" did not surprise everyone.


    "Director Zheng, I really didn''t expect that you were so good to Aijun. Don''t you dislike him very much at ordinary times?"


    Some people immediately saw the doubt. Everyone thought that Zheng Pingping''s performance was too big.


    "You can''t talk nonsense. I''ve always been good to Aijun."


    Zheng Pingping then put the pressure on Zhang Qingshan, "Castle Peak, you see what love army has been beaten into, you have to make decisions for him."


    Zhang Qingshan''s ability to work is average, and his popularity in the factory is also very common. Seeing his nephew like this, it''s deceptive to say that he doesn''t feel distressed. But he is the deputy director of the factory after all. He must make things clear and have a good face.


    "Lao Liu, what''s going on here? Have you found out?"


    "There''s no need to check the matter. It''s just such a thing. You good nephew ran to the women''s dormitory while everyone was having dinner tonight. He took the key and opened the door of the female worker''s dormitory. He was just caught by someone So many people can prove it. What else can be said? "


    Liu Wei belongs to the kind of people who are selfless and have no face in the factory.


    Zhang Qingshan heard this, embarrassed way: "this is a misunderstanding?"


    "Absolutely not a misunderstanding."


    Liu Wei said straight to the point: "director Zhang, you are the deputy director of our factory. Zhang Aijun is your nephew. If he does such a thing, you may shield him."


    "Uncle, I didn''t steal. They misunderstood me.


    Zhang Qingshan was angry and asked him, "you didn''t steal anything. What did you do in the dormitories for women workers?"


    "I..."


    Zhang Aijun was dumbfounded by his brother-in-law, but at this time, he saw Zheng Pingping winking at him, and gently glanced at the two pieces of cloth on the table with the tail of his eye, and then motioned to let him push him to Mei Xiaoran.


    This is my aunt teaching him how to speak face to face!


    Zhang Aijun immediately became eloquent, "uncle, I was thinking of running to Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory. After all, they were both college students But as a result, when I ran to their dormitory, I saw the two woolen cloth under her bed. I thought it was a bad thing. I wanted to come out and tell everyone. As a result, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng came back. They pressed me indiscriminatelyAt this time, Zhang Aihua also said in a loud voice: "I don''t believe my brother can steal things. On the contrary, it''s from under Mei Xiaoran''s bed. These two pieces of cloth are so suspicious that Mei Xiaoran must have stolen the cloth from our factory This intern is very bad. "


    Zhang Aijun and Zhang Aihua cooperate well. If they succeed, everyone will pay attention to Mei Xiaoran. Immediately, someone yells at Mei Xiaoran, "Mei Xiaoran, why do you have two woolen cloth under your bed? Did you steal it from the factory? You have to make it clear. "


    When pilei saw that everyone was aiming at Mei Xiaoran, he was furious: "Liu Ke hasn''t checked this matter yet. It''s not too late to wait for Liu Ke to find out. It''s useless for you to argue now."


    "It''s really necessary to find out that the two batches of woolen cloth under the bed in Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory are indeed suspicious. But even so, Zhang Aijun stealthily ran to the female workers'' dormitory and opened the door with the key, which was a crime in itself. "


    Liu Wei explained word by word: "even if Zhang Aijun and Mei Xiaoran have problems, the situation of Zhang Aijun is more serious than that of Mei Xiaoran. He belongs to rogue behavior. Everyone is a worker of a woolen mill. If Zhang Aijun stealthily opens the door of a female worker''s dormitory with a key in the middle of the night, what serious consequences will it have? "


    As soon as we heard this, we felt that section chief Liu was right. At the same time, they were very angry at Zhang Aijun''s shameless behavior. They were so excited that they would like to rush to continue beating Zhang Aijun.


    Zhang Qingshan saw that his nephew made a public anger, and quickly looked at Liu Wei with a look of help. "Lao Liu, let everyone go out first, and then it''s not too late to hear slowly."


    Liu Wei directly asked him, "who are you talking about? If all the workers are allowed to go out and only your family is left in the security room, I don''t think I need to do this job. I don''t need to have a retrial at all. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    It''s a good thing for Liu Qingwei.


    As soon as others heard this, Mr. Liu''s words were reasonable. He knew clearly that director Zhang had more power than section chief Liu. If we let everyone else go and plant director Zhang and section chief Liu put pressure on him, would section chief Liu listen or not?


    After all, the official university level killed people!


    Zhang Qingshan couldn''t help but ask, "what do you want to do? You can''t let so many people crowd here to watch it? "


    This is also true. After all, a small public security room is almost full of people. Even during interrogation, there are people talking and interrupting, which is not conducive to interrogation.


    "It''s director Qiu on duty tonight. I''m going to ask him over. Staff representatives, I''m going to find a few of them to sit in, at least be fair, fair and open! "


    Although Liu Wei is only a small security section chief, if he really wants to get up, it is secretary Ma and factory director Hou that he dares to hate.


    Zhang Qingshan heard that it was fair. He was about to open his mouth. Zheng Pingping said unhappily, "since we want fairness and justice, let''s take Laoqiu as a factory leader. I don''t think it''s appropriate. We should find another leader."


    The first leader of the wool mill is secretary Ma, the next is director Hou, and then down there are three deputy factory directors, Zhang Qingshan, Qiu Dong and Shi ran. The division of labor among the three deputy factory directors is also different. Zhang Qingshan is in charge of sales, Qiu Dong is in charge of production, and Shi Ran is mainly engaged in research and development. On the surface, Qiu Dong has the greatest power, but in fact, Zhang Qingshan is the most profitable. As for Shi ran, he is only engaged in R & D. although he has the title of deputy factory director, his rights are not as good as the other two.


    "Let''s invite director Shi to come."


    This matter is not big or small, but because it involves the nephew of factory director Zhang, Liu Wei thinks that it is better to have two factory leaders in charge, otherwise Zhang Qingshan and Zheng Pingping will have enough to drink with him.


    After all, she was criticized by Qiu Dong two days ago, and this tone has not been swallowed. If Qiu Dong comes to the trial alone, how dare she express her opinions? In fact, to call Shi ran here is to balance the constraints. Based on her understanding of Shi ran, people who engage in research and development, such as Shi ran, are also people who can''t make a sound. Let him come here is a foil. If necessary, he can compete with Qiu Dong.


    Liu Wei sent for Shi ran and selected several workers'' representatives.


    Pilei is the most active and fast runner tonight. Naturally, he didn''t run. Besides PI Lei, Liu Wei selected several workers, both male and female. In any case, there were seven or eight workers'' representatives. In addition, two deputy factory directors, Zhang Qingshan''s family, suspects Zhang Aijun, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, as well as the two workers on duty in the public security office tonight, were almost twenty.


    Liu Wei proposed to go to the conference room to hear the matter, and everyone had no objection. Of course, when I went to the meeting room, the cloth that was turned out from under Mei Xiaoran''s bed was also carried to the conference room. After all, it belonged to "dirt".


    After the staff arrived, Liu Wei took the initiative to tell everyone about the incident tonight. The most important thing was to let Qiu Dong and Shi ran, who were not present, listen to it.


    Qiu Dong is also a hot tempered man. I heard that Zhang Aijun ran to the women''s dormitory with the spare key of the logistics department, and opened the doors of the dormitory. He was so angry that he scolded: "you have lost all the faces of the workers in the woollen mill!"


    Zhang Aijun is still black and blue at the moment. His face is even more swollen than before, and his eyes are swollen into a seam, which makes people angry and funny.


    "Director Qiu and director Shi, this is the matter. I have told you all I know, and the rest will have to be interrogated clearly."


    "Why not Qiu Dong glared at Zhang Aijun angrily, "Zhang Aijun, as a logistics personnel, ran to the female workers'' dormitory with the key. This behavior itself is illegal! According to my suggestion, I think it is most appropriate to send him directly to the police station and let the police deal with it. "


    Zhang Aijun was flustered: "director Qiu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t steal anything."


    "Do you steal now? What I''m talking about is that your behavior is very shameful in itself! You take the key and run to the women''s dormitory in the middle of the night. This is not a hooligan. What is this? "


    It is also because Zhang Qingshan is here that Qiu Dongcai gives Zhang Qingshan face. If Zhang Qingshan is not there, he would like to kick Zhang Aijun.


    Zheng Pingping, of course, was not happy to protect Zhang Aijun and said, "Laoqiu, young people like Aijun will drill into the female workers'' dormitory only when they are curious for a moment. Can''t you make such a bad speech because of this? What is a hooligan? I love the army, but I haven''t touched a finger of Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng. "


    "If you say so, he must have done something bad to be a rascal?"


    Qiu Dong was very angry: "Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are college students from key universities in our province. They are the future of our motherland. It is the party and the state''s trust that they can come to our wool textile factory to practice! If we can''t even protect the safety of interns, how can we tell the superior leaders? "


    Zheng Pingping was not happy to say, "that can''t be because they are college students, we have to cover them up There are two pieces of woolen cloth under the bed in their dormitory? What is this? Is it necessary to find out? ""We''re in the meeting room tonight, isn''t it just to solve this?"


    Qiu Dong is not used to Zheng Pingping''s short mouth. After Zhang Qingshan is in charge of sales in recent years, Zheng Pingping has been in the factory full of arrogance. Apart from Secretary Ma and director Hou, she doesn''t pay attention to anyone She was unconvinced for not naming and criticizing her during the meeting two days ago. She didn''t even say a word when she met him in the car these two days.


    Originally, Secretary Ma wanted Qiu Dong to grasp sales, but Qiu Dong had a bad temper. He was afraid that he might easily offend people, so he had to give up. Later, Secretary Ma considered between Shi ran and Zhang Qingshan. However, the worst thing that Shi ran did in R & D was communication. He had to give up and finally chose Zhang Qingshan. It''s not that Zhang Qingshan''s business ability is strong, but it''s because it''s in a good time of reform and opening up. Provincial state-owned factories like them almost don''t have to go down to run business, so many people come to buy goods. This gives Zhang Qingshan an illusion that he is very capable. If the wool textile factory does not have such sales talents, it will surely be a success It won''t turn.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Qingshan''s ability was magnified infinitely by his family members. Zheng Pingping felt that her old Zhang was now the most profitable person in the wool textile factory. All the people in the factory depended on her family, Lao Zhang, to eat, so she became very aggressive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Zheng Pingping, did I say I would cover up these two college students?"


    Qiu Dong angrily patted the table, "I mean, you can''t injustice a good person, and you can''t let go of a bad person! This month is the safety production month of our factory. Mei Xiaoran and several of their interns have put forward very valuable opinions on safety in production. In this respect, they are all very conscientious and conscientious. I don''t think they will do anything to steal themselves. "


    Shi ran pushed a spectacle frame and couldn''t help but ask him: "what is self stealing? I don''t understand. You''ve got to be clear


    "Director Shi, you probably don''t know. During this period, director Zheng of our second workshop arranged the work for these children, which was to investigate the hidden dangers of machines. That means that these interns will arrive at the workshop earlier than other workers in the morning and evening, and they have the key to the workshop. In this case, it means that they are most likely to come into contact with the warehouse. As long as the workshop is stolen, everyone will be the first to suspect them. "


    As soon as PI Lei, who was sitting in the audience, heard this, he couldn''t help clapping for director Qiu. He was so right that no one would be so stupid as to do this kind of thing.


    Shi ran couldn''t help nodding: "director Qiu said well, but it''s not without this possibility."


    Zheng Pingping listened to Shi ran and said to her with more justice, "Lao Qiu, you heard the words of factory director Shi. He said this is not nonsense."


    Qiu Dong directly took out the cloth on the table: "come on, everyone come and have a look at these two pieces of cloth."


    Several leaders at the scene all came forward and stretched the woolen cloth. After a careful look, they all agreed that the two pieces of cloth were defective products.


    It''s strange that Mei Xiaoran and her wife are so close to the warehouse that they should steal good cloth even if they want to steal cloth. Why do they make a defective product? They shouldn''t be so ignorant, should they?


    Shi ran sighed: "this intern is really difficult to take."


    Hearing this, Li Meifeng felt very guilty and held Mei Xiaoran''s hand tightly Did director Shi think they stole the cloth?


    Next, PI Lei couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t help but ask, "director Shi, do you make yourself clear? If you don''t make it clear, we don''t know what it means


    "The two pieces of cloth that factory director Qiu just showed us are inferior I don''t understand. If Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng stole it, they can''t even tell the inferior products after their internship for so long? If you really don''t know the inferior and the genuine products, I think they have come to practice for three months in vain


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran also said, "director Shi, we didn''t steal cloth. This is not our job at all. Even if we are stupid enough to practice for three months, we can also distinguish the good from the bad."


    Shi ran listened to this, but not so angry, "this is to say is to match your identity as a college student."


    "Since both director Shi and director Qiu have said that this is a defective product, but the defective product also has a number. The quality of these two pieces of cloth is good, even if it is defective, it can be sold out. For a defective product like this, you can find out which day it was produced by numbering. I think we should verify this first."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words are well founded, but Zheng Pingping was provoked. "Mei Xiaoran, you are all suspects. We need not refer to three or four when we investigate the case."


    At this time, Liu Wei patted the table angrily, "director Zheng, please pay attention to your wording. Before things are clear, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are only suspects, and they can not be called suspects. But it''s your great nephew, who really belongs to the suspect. "


    The workers'' representatives sitting below listening could not help laughing.


    Angry Zheng Pingping face red, Zhang Aihua afraid her mother too excited, quickly pull her a: "Mom."


    Zheng Pingping took a look at her daughter and managed to hold back her temper. He could only complain about Zhang Qingshan, "you''ve been sitting here for a long time, and you don''t say a word. What are you thinking?"


    What can Zhang Qingshan say?


    It''s not that Qiu Dong and Shi ran are wrong. Even Mei Xiaoran is right. He has to listen.


    Qiu Dong clapped his hands: "OK, don''t laugh. I''ll look at the number first to determine which workshop these two pieces of cloth came from." He looked through the code and determined, "workshop two, these two pieces of cloth are from the second workshop."


    "Look, I said it was Mei Xiaoran and they stole it. This is the product of my second workshop."


    Zheng Pingping seems to be more proud, as if he has already decided that Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are thieves.


    Qiu Dong ignored her and went on to say, "the date is October 25th is today''s inferior product! "


    Zheng Pingping was excited. "Laoqiu, it''s found out. It must be Mei Xiaoran. Don''t say anything. Call the police station and ask them to come and arrest them."


    After hearing this, Liu Wei shook his head: "if this is a defective product produced today, there must be something wrong with it. We only get off work at about six o''clock in the afternoon. For the products with general quality problems, we have the workers rework them on the spot. If they belong to the products that can''t be reworked, they can be regarded as defective products. However, these two pieces of cloth are not qualified until about six o''clock this afternoon. We ran to Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory at seven o''clock. It''s unscientific. ""What''s unscientific? It must be that after work, they found these two pieces of cloth in the warehouse, and they quickly stole them back to the dormitory. It happened that my love army ran to the female worker''s dormitory and found it."


    Liu Wei and Qiu Dong don''t like to listen to Zheng Pingping''s words. They have a headache when they listen to her.


    "It''s said that Mei Xiaoran and her interns have stayed since work to check the equipment. They never go back to the dormitory. Even for dinner, two boys are responsible for calling back to the canteen. They eat together in the workshop. Where do they come from to take these two pieces of cloth back to the dormitory? "


    "Liu Ke, I want to put in a word!"


    Pilei took the opportunity to jump out and said, "after work tonight, I didn''t have dinner. I played table tennis with Wang Zhuo and them in front of the dormitory building. I saw Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng back to the dormitory at about seven o''clock."


    At this time, another female worker said, "Mei Xiaoran and I have a workshop. When we leave work, we can see that some of their interns are staying. However, I don''t know when they will return."


    "Well, let''s assume that Mei Xiaoran stole the cloth. How did she and Li Meifeng get the cloth back to the dormitory? It''s amazing to be able to sneak back and forth two times in an hour with two pieces of cloth


    When we heard Liu Wei''s analysis, we couldn''t help laughing, "even if it''s a monkey king?"


    "No, they must have the lightness skill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Seeing that everyone was laughing, Liu Wei said his final judgment: "I don''t think Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng had time to commit crimes. They didn''t steal these two pieces of cloth. Just like Mei Xiaoran said, they were planted dirty. It should be Zhang Aijun who planted them. "


    Zheng Pingping smell speech, face blue, "you nonsense, it is not my family Zhang Aijun dry."


    Liu Wei ignored her and turned to Qiu Dong. "Director Qiu, what do you think?" Then he turned around and asked Shi ran, "director Shi, what''s your opinion?"


    "I agree with Liu Ke," Qiu Dong said


    Now there is only Shi ran who has not made a statement. Everyone looks at him and waits for his final statement.


    However, Shi ran just thought about it and looked back at Zhang Aijun, "Zhang Aijun, I asked if the bed of the female worker''s dormitory is as high as that of the male worker''s dormitory?"


    "The bottom of the bed must be the same height. Why don''t you ask?"


    "Then when you bend down and put two pieces of cloth, you will not be afraid to meet?"


    "I was crammed under the bed. How can I meet?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Pingping''s face was hard to see Zhang Aihua only felt her mother''s palm cool, it seemed that there was no temperature.


    Zhang Qingshan''s face was gray. He suddenly stood up and rushed to Zhang Aijun. He aimed at his face, which was swollen like a pig''s head, and fan it to him, "I told you to steal something!"


    Zhang Aijun was beaten several times in the face. He was worried by his uncle. He jumped up in anger and surprise, "uncle, I really didn''t steal anything. I don''t believe you ask my aunt."


    This answer is too wonderful. Everyone turns his head and stares at Zheng Pingping. Zheng Pingping yells at Zhang Aijun in a panic, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Aihua also hastily defended her mother: "it''s all made up by my brother. My mother certainly won''t let him do this!"


    "It''s not your mother who ordered it. It doesn''t matter if you say it."


    As a worker''s representative, pilei immediately proposed to Liu Wei, "Liu Ke, I don''t think it''s so simple. We must go on and find out."


    PI Lei''s proposal was supported by all of us, and we all felt that we must investigate it to the end. Since Qiu Dong and Shi ran are two vice factory directors, we can find out whether vice factory director Zhang or director Zheng are behind him.


    Zhang Aihua some help like to turn back, "pilei, can you say less, this matter really has nothing to do with my mother."


    Pilei ha ha ha, if really does not matter only then strange, everybody is not a fool, sits here to hear that calls clearly.


    Liu Wei looked at Qiu Dong and Shi ran. He already had an idea in mind and began to ask Zhang Aijun, "Zhang Aijun, you always said you didn''t steal anything As a logistics personnel, you run to the female worker''s dormitory with a spare key and open the door of the dormitory. Just because of your behavior, you are already guilty of self theft and hooliganism. "


    Zhang Aihua is unconvinced to argue for his cousin: "my brother is a little more curious, will take the key to open the door of the female workers'' dormitory."


    "I''ll ask you, if you''re a dorm girl and someone opens your door with a key in the middle of the night, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "Zhang Aihua is not afraid. She likes it!"


    Boom


    Everyone burst into laughter. The last time Zhang Aihua and the big calf happened dirty things, big guy can not forget, still remember clearly!


    Zhang Aihua''s face is as red as a monkey''s ass. if there is a crack on the ground, she will have to get into it.


    Liu Wei actually laughed, but he managed to hold back, patting the table and saying, "be serious. Don''t laugh at random."


    Everyone had to stop laughing and look at the embarrassed Zhang Aihua.


    Liu Wei then asked Zhang Aijun, "with all these things you''ve done, I think it''s necessary for the police station to come and arrest people."


    Zhang Aijun was flustered. He was instructed to do it by his aunt. Even the two pieces of inferior cloth were given to him by my aunt and let him take the dirty plum Xiaoran. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Zheng Pingping''s face. Zheng Pingping is not as strong as he was just now. His eyes twinkle and he avoids in a hurry. He feels like he has to draw a line with him.


    "Auntie!"


    "Aijun, don''t call me. If you do something wrong, you should be responsible for yourself."


    Zheng Pingping immediately drew a clear line with Zhang Aijun for fear of implicating himself.


    Zhang Aijun and helplessly looked at his uncle: "uncle, I really did not steal, you also say a word."


    Zhang Qingshan was so angry that he couldn''t stop his mouth!


    It''s not as good as Zhang Aijun''s admission that he is stealing. If he doesn''t admit it, he will be guilty of hooliganism. He doesn''t know the priority of the matter. Now he is a little suspicious that his wife and daughter are involved in it If the nephew does not admit that stealing is a crime of hooliganism, he must be convicted at the police station. But if the nephew doesn''t admit it, he will surely be able to bring out his wife and daughter. The palm and back of his hand are all flesh. He doesn''t want his wife and daughter to have an accident, nor does he want his nephew to go to jail. What can I do?At this time, Liu Wei patted the table, and the teapot on the table splashed with water. "Zhang Aijun, now the evidence is confirmed. Do you still admit it?"


    "What do I admit?"


    Zhang Aijun a look at uncle and aunt are a pair of to throw pot posture, really began to worry. He thought about it for himself. He thought that if he didn''t admit to stealing, he would be guilty of hooliganism. Only a few years have passed since 1983. The original deterrent, even after four years, is still frightening.


    But if he admitted to planting dirty words, the most is to give his aunt, he can get away.


    Yes! I have to give my aunt a confession. I ordered him to do it. Why should he carry the pot for her? This matter is coming to light. My aunt not only doesn''t care about him, but also makes him responsible for it? Can it be his fault?


    "Well, I said


    Zhang Aijun counsels down, immediately let Zheng Pingping''s heart pull together, this if give her confession, she this workshop director is don''t want to do.


    "Ai Jun, you should tell me what you should say, and you can''t say a word that shouldn''t be said."


    Zheng Pingping''s eyes are as sharp as a knife. He stares at Zhang Aijun and frightens him with his afterpower. He is afraid that he will pour out all his words!


    Liu Wei couldn''t help reminding: "director Zheng, you are a family member. Sitting here is for you to listen in, not to let you express your opinions. If you want to talk nonsense again, I will have to invite you out."


    "Call me Liu Dawei


    Zheng Pingping didn''t dare to yell at Zhang Aijun any more. He immediately pointed his spear at Zheng Wei and roared at Liu Wei.


    Zhang Qingshan was angry: "Zheng Pingping, can you say less? No one treats you as dumb!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Zheng Pingping was so roared by Zhang Qingshan that he did not dare to make a sound again.


    Zhang Aijun glared at Zheng Pingping, lowered his head and stopped looking at her. He said: "just like Mei Xiaoran said, I really don''t come to steal things, let alone play rogue. I''m really here to plant dirt! It''s director Zheng who made me dirty! "


    It was like a thunderbolt, which shocked everyone at once.


    Zheng Pingping was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up. If Zhang Aihua hadn''t been holding her, she would have roared out. The bloody Zhang Aijun would not have carried it by himself. Why would he have said it?


    Liu Wei calmly asked, "explain the specific process clearly."


    "Just two days ago, these interns reported the unqualified fire extinguisher to my aunt, but my aunt didn''t care, so they reported it to director Qiu. Director Qiu attached great importance to this matter. At that time, he criticized my aunt without naming names. My aunt held a grudge. She felt that her face was folded in front of the interns, and she was very angry. When I was about to leave work, she gave me two pieces of cloth to hide under Mei Xiaoran''s bed. She knew that I was working in logistics and could get the key to the female worker''s dormitory Although my uncle is a deputy director, I has the final say in my family. My aunt also arranged me to the logistics department. I dare not listen to her words.


    "Go on!"


    "Later, when everyone went to dinner, I ran to the women''s dormitory and opened the door of Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory with the key."


    Speaking of this, Liu Wei took out the key and put it on the table.


    "What my aunt told me at that time was that Mei Xiaoran and some of them would come back very late But I didn''t know. I just put the cloth under the bed. Mei Xiaoran and they came back. I met them face to face when I went out of the dormitory. "


    Now that he''s already started, Zhang Aijun can''t stop the car, and he is still worried about Qu Baba, "I don''t know where they are so fierce. I don''t know where to get hot pepper water, and spray it on my face. I don''t know what stick they''re going to take. They beat me and shout at the same time They are girls. They are more cruel than male workers. "


    It was a very serious scene. When Zhang Aijun said that, the painting style changed. Everyone would laugh again, and they were afraid of Liu Wei''s reprimand. They had to bite their teeth and not let themselves laugh.


    At this time, Qiu Dong turned to Liu Wei and asked, "is this a clear investigation?"


    Liu Wei nodded.


    Qiu Dong asked Shi ran: "director Shi, please say a few words. What do you think we should do about this? You people who are engaged in R & D, speak more strictly Rigorous! You must be right. "


    Although Shi Ran is a bit dull at ordinary times, he is not a fool. He was invited here tonight, in fact, to make him preside over justice. After all, Qiu Dong has a grudge against Zheng Pingping, and Liu Wei is not of enough rank. So he must be allowed to preside over the overall situation.


    "Zhang Aijun has made it very clear that Zheng Pingping is behind his back and plans to plant Mei Xiaoran and their two interns. In my opinion, from this point of view, it must be Zheng Pingping''s responsibility. As the workshop director of the second workshop, she used her authority to retaliate against the interns, and her behavior was very bad. In view of her relatively high level of organization in the factory, now we can''t arbitrarily give her a qualitative analysis. This has to be handled by Secretary Ma and factory director Hou. As for Zhang Aijun, he did not strictly abide by the rules and regulations of the factory. Although he was instructed by others, it was also dereliction of duty. I think he should be punished by demerit recording, and at the least, he should be fined three months'' bonus. "


    This is to let the stone in Zhang Aijun''s heart fall to the ground, even if the back punishment is a bonus, it''s better than sending it to the police station according to the crime of hooliganism!


    He said on the spot: "I have no objection to the decision of director Shi."


    Liu Wei also agreed, but he still had a doubt: "how did you take those two pieces of cloth out of the second workshop and get them to the women''s dormitory? When you walk in the living area with two pieces of cloth, no one doubts it? "


    "No, when my aunt gave me these two pieces of cloth, they were packed in woven bags. After all, I was engaged in logistics. People would not doubt what they were holding the woven bags."


    "What about woven bags?"


    "In the corridor outside Mei Xiaoran''s dormitory, it was dark and I threw it away."


    "Well, I''ll make it clear."


    It''s all right. Zheng Pingping can''t get away from it if he wants to. But Zhang Aijun is a fool. He will do whatever he is asked to do, and he almost takes up the whole thing. Fortunately, he woke up early, otherwise he would be in prison himself today!


    At this time, Liu Wei also asked the workers'' representatives, "you have heard clearly, but this matter has been fair, fair and open tonight?"


    "It''s done!"


    The workers'' representatives were very satisfied, and pilei was particularly happy.


    "Section chief Liu, I have a proposal. Since everything has been dealt with clearly, and no one else has anything to do with Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, should we let them go back?"


    Liu Wei looked at him and said, "yes, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng will go back first. The others will stay first, and director Zhang and director Zheng will not leave. "


    For the workers, they don''t think that Zheng Pingping''s position is so easy to shake. As long as they can return the innocence of Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, they will be thankful.So everyone broke up. When she left the meeting room, Li Meifeng''s legs were still a little soft, and she had to be helped by Mei Xiaoran to go downstairs.


    "Ran Ran, I was scared just now, thinking that people have evidence, and we can''t explain clearly if we have a mouth."


    "I told you not to be afraid. The leaders of our factory are still very good on the whole, and they handle it fairly."


    When Mei Xiaoran saw the two pieces of cloth under the bed at that time, she found that someone was attacking them. She only had time to turn over the cloth ends, and the two pieces of cloth were snatched away. She only saw the production date and even the workshop number. However, it was from this production date that she could think of a solution. What she thought at that time was that the two pieces of cloth, no matter which workshop they came from, were all inferior products only today. From this point of view, there must be something wrong with them. After all, they have only been off work for an hour, waiting for no time to commit crimes.


    The actual situation was similar to what she thought, and as expected, the source was found from the two pieces of cloth.


    This Zheng Pingping is really. As a workshop director, even if you want to clean her up, there should be many other ways. How can I just think of this kind of incorruptible person, and even lift a stone to hit his own feet. It seems that Zhang Aihua''s IQ is definitely with the mother''s, otherwise last time will not be her design clean up.


    At this time, pilei came to the two of them and asked, "did you scare the two of you tonight?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a little bit startled, but it''s not frightening."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Mei Xiaoran, I sometimes doubt whether you are a girl or not? You''re cool and mature at that time. It''s not like your age. "


    "I''ll have to cry, I''ll have to hang myself if you want me to?"


    Mei Xiaoran was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect pilei to be so careful. She even saw it. Although she is an old cucumber brush, she is old!


    "That''s not true. I think you''re too clever sometimes."


    Pilei was talking to Mei Xiaoran when he saw Zhang Aihua rushing from the meeting room and scolded Mei Xiaoran: "Mei Xiaoran, what are you doing for me? What are you paying my mother for?"


    Mei Xiaoran ha ha, she has been in the spirit of people do not attack me, I do not prisoners, it is obvious that Zheng Pingping is all dirty on her head, she can not fight back? What''s more, she''s not fighting back today. It''s Zheng Pingping who has taken the initiative to cause trouble. Then she can''t wait to die!


    "Zhang Aihua, which eye of you saw me deal with your mother? I really don''t know where I offended you. Why do you always hold on to me


    "Mei Xiaoran, I don''t speak in secret. I''ve put up with everything you did to me last time. This time you hurt my mother. I can''t bear anything."


    At the moment, Zhang Aihua''s face is a bit ferocious. She always likes to make up. Now her mouth is open, just like that bloody mouth. Her eyes are full of resentment. "Brother pilei, you are here now. I have to make it clear."


    Pilei didn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Aihua, but seeing her like this, he was afraid that she would deal with Mei Xiaoran, so he restrained his temper and said, "you can tell me."


    "Brother pilei, did Mei Xiaoran hurt me last time? It was she who asked Daniel and Xiaoniu to the path outside our factory. While Zheng Xiu and I were passing by, she instructed Daniel and calf to insult us


    Zhang Aihua said here, the aggrieved tears all fell down, "she did this, is to destroy me and my cousin, my mother is also for us two out of anger, this just revenge Mei Xiaoran."


    PI Lei asked: "since you said that it was Xiaoniu and that Mei Xiaoran had instructed and insulted you, why didn''t you just say it out and lose so much face that you could resist it at that time?"


    "I I don''t have evidence. How can I say that? "


    Pilei laughed: "do you have any evidence to prove that it was Mei Xiaoran who did it?"


    Where does Zhang Aihua come from? If she had any evidence, she would have bitten Mei Xiaoran long ago. Would she wait until now?


    "Brother pilei, you believe me. It''s really Mei Xiaoran who did it. She was afraid that I would take you away from her, so she deliberately did such a thing and ruined my reputation."


    Zhang Aihua said more angry, immediately pointed to Mei Xiaoran to scold open, "it''s all her doing! She is the most shameless


    PI Lei cleared his throat and corrected Zhang Aihua''s statement: "I think you are really wrong. First, Mei Xiaoran has a boyfriend. Second, she didn''t get along with me. We were friends. Third, I don''t like you, and I can''t let you take it. You said for a long time, I feel that Mei Xiaoran has little to do with her. It''s because you are too small-minded to accommodate others. "


    "Don''t you know, brother pileigh, that I''ve always liked you?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. The important thing is whether I like you or not, and I don''t like you. I don''t know what kind of style and vinegar you have with Mei Xiaoran?"


    Zhang Aihua saw that pilei didn''t look at her at all and was not moved. She was even more angry. "Don''t be cheated by people like Mei Xiaoran. She is not a good person."


    "Then what kind of person are you?"


    Zhang Aihua was so angry that he wanted to expose Mei Xiaoran''s true face in front of pilei. "Mei Xiaoran, do you dare to say that night''s events have nothing to do with you? Don''t deny it


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t plan to hide and tuck in. She went to the open light and said, "yes, I admit that I calculated you that night, so what? Do you mean that Daniel and calf didn''t harass me and Li Meifeng at your command? If it''s you who are unkind first, then don''t blame me for my injustice. "


    "Pilei, do you hear me?"


    Zhang Aihua''s eyes showed a smile of successful Conspiracy: "even Mei Xiaoran admitted that it was she who did this, and she hurt me!"


    "I understand."


    Pilei couldn''t help laughing. "Before Mei Xiaoran hurt you, you did instruct Daniel and calf to harm Mei Xiaoran, as if more than once. If you want to say that, even if Mei Xiaoran is retaliating against you, you have to admit that you are the first to be wrong in this matter. "


    Zhang Aihua was stunned: "pilei!"


    "Listen to me first, finish."


    Pilei glared at her and said, "the reason why you want Mei Xiaoran to admit it is that you think Mei Xiaoran can''t admit it. She has a guilty conscience and is in a wrong position. But have you ever thought that if you didn''t do it first, people would not fight back. Zhang Aihua, you wake up, we are a factory, from small to big, who does not know who? I''m sure we can''t do it! You don''t have to worry about Mei Xiaoran in the future, OK? It''s disgusting of you to do so! "Zhang Aihua was angry and cried: "you don''t know, Mei Xiaoran, this is destroying me."


    "Then I ask you, if Daniel and calf are successful, will you destroy Mei Xiaoran? What''s more, fortunately, Mei Xiaoran ran ran into Zhang Aijun to plant her. If Mei Xiaoran didn''t find out, they would be stolen. They would be sent back to their school by the woolen textile factory. They would also write down the disgrace in the practice manual, even Even their distribution of work will be affected. In comparison, you should know better than anyone who destroyed whom? "


    "Pilei, I think you are cheated by Mei Xiaoran. She is not as good as you think."


    "Does she have anything to do with you?"


    Pilei helplessly smile: "I don''t know how you define so-called good, anyway, I think she is very interesting."


    "I think you''re obsessed with sex."


    Zhang Aihua said fiercely, staring at Mei Xiaoran and asking, "you just say, do you want to let my mother go?"


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "how can I let go of your mother? The factory leaders all know that this is not something I can solve. When she hurt me, she probably didn''t think about the consequences? Now it''s her fault. "


    "You


    Zhang Aihua was hit in just one night, which was more than the total blow in his life. But she can''t watch her mother get punished?


    I can''t help you, Zhang Mei. I can''t help you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Zhang Aihua, I''ve made it very clear that I can''t control your mother''s affairs. Don''t pester me any more. It''s no use pestering me. I don''t have this right."


    Mei Xiaoran did not intend to talk to Zhang Aihua any more and took Li Meifeng away.


    Li Meifeng followed her behind her. She said that Zhang Aihua was still very cheeky. She didn''t say anything when she hurt them before. Now she has the courage to ask for help?


    Pilei ran from behind. "You two wait for me at the door of the dormitory building."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, felt very strange, but she did not ask much, so she waited with Li Meifeng at the door of the dormitory building.


    After a while, pilei came over with a new lock in his hand. "Replace this new lock, but you don''t need the old one."


    Is that too careful? Who would have thought that pilei was a man of thick and thin?


    "Thank you."


    Taking over the small copper lock handed over by pilei, Mei Xiaoran is also very moved. Pilei is actually very good, but they are really not suitable, so they can only be suitable to be friends.


    When she went upstairs, Li Meifeng couldn''t help boasting: "pilei is really good."


    "What about my brother-in-law?"


    "Why don''t you compare with Ouyang?"


    Li Meifeng gave her a horizontal look: "Ran Ran Ran, I tell you, pilei, we are suitable to be friends, but we dare not think of anything else."


    Of course, how determined I am


    When they returned to the dormitory, they changed the lock.


    Toss about all night, time is not early, that should hurry to sleep.


    The next day, Secretary Ma and the head of Hou factory knew about the incident last night. After all, Zheng Pingping was not a small middle and high-level cadre. The impact of this incident was too bad.


    If other people are involved in such a matter, the two leaders may also protect their shortcomings, safeguard the interests of the employees and give a private solution. Or roll the ball, today to tomorrow, tomorrow to the day after tomorrow, a long time to push here to the past.


    However, there are basically two camps in today''s wool mills. One is the ruling faction dominated by Secretary Ma, and the other is the practical faction dominated by factory director Hou.


    Since Secretary Ma came to power, he has been focusing on the economy. Although Zhang Qingshan is not good at it, he is a pawn after all. He is obedient and does not forget to share any benefits with him. In secretary Ma''s camp, Zhang Qingshan belongs to his faction and belongs to his favorite general. Factory director Hou believes that although economy is important, quality is more important, and commodity research and development is also very important. Both Qiu Dong and Shi ran are talents in the factory and his heart is at the top of his heart. In fact, the two vice factory directors are from the team of factory director Hou.


    Therefore, in dealing with the matter of Zheng Pingping, the first and second leaders of the woolen mill have differences.


    According to the idea of secretary Ma, although Zheng Pingping is not right, this matter did not cause too big consequences after all, and the fine of three months'' bonus is even. Besides, this gang of Zheng family also belongs to his lineage, that must say what also have to protect.


    However, director Hou disagreed. What Zheng Pingping did this time was too bad. If it spread out, it would certainly affect the reputation of the woolen mill. In recent years, the benefits of wool mills have been very good. Many college students who have just graduated are willing to work in Woolen Mills. But if Zheng Pingping''s case is not handled well, college students are certainly not willing to come to work, which means that they can''t bring in technical talents!


    According to the idea of factory director Hou, this matter must be dealt with. The bonus of three months is too light, and there must be administrative punishment.


    Over this matter, the two top leaders of the factory have been arguing for a whole morning.


    However, it can''t be passed by with a careless eye like other things. The last one gave way. Zheng Pingping was punished. His position changed from the former director of the workshop to the deputy director, while Xu Chunxia, the former deputy director of the second workshop, became the director. However, Zheng Pingping did not need to deduct three months'' bonus.


    On the face of it, factory director Hou won this time, but it was only temporary. As long as secretary Ma was still in the wool mill, Zheng Pingping could still be promoted. This was also an expedient measure.


    Now not only Zhang Qingshan''s family, but also Zheng''s family are not satisfied with Mei Xiaoran. However, Zheng Chunxia is the happiest when she comes to practical benefits. She takes special care of Mei Xiaoran in the workshop.


    After solving the problems in the workshop, Mei Xiaoran will go out more. She is anxious about the opening of the new year''s day. After all, it''s November, and there are two months to go before she plans to open.


    Li Hongwei stares at it. The shop is almost decorated. The rest is the supply problem.


    However, it''s time for Yangyang stores to purchase goods. This summer, the Spring Festival is a little later than usual. Li Hongwei plans to purchase goods after getting rid of demons. By the time of the Spring Festival, it will certainly not be so cold, and we don''t need the thick cotton padded clothes in the north. In terms of foreign style and wealth, the clothes of Mordo and Yangcheng must be more exquisite.


    "Brother in law, you help me to go to the Mordor shoe factory this time. My shoe store has to have a place to stock."


    "Ran Ran, you just know how to mess with your brother-in-law and give me trouble."


    Although Li Hongwei said so, he would do nothing less.Mei Xiaoran now has more than ten thousand yuan in her hand, so she can only give Li Hongwei ten thousand yuan of payment for goods. "Uncle, I''ll just have some money now. You can look at the purchase."


    "What about the clothing store? You''ve got four shops to sell clothes. You can''t say that you don''t sell anything? "


    "Are you there? If you have returned the goods, you can share them with me. "


    "I don''t think so? This is your own store. "


    Li Hongwei doesn''t think it''s right. If he takes care of it, what''s the difference between it and before?


    "I think well, I can''t chew on this big bone now. I''d better join you as before."


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran has a plan in mind. At present, Yangyang stores sell men''s and women''s clothes. This time her new store has opened, she wants to sell them separately from men''s and women''s clothes. One store sells men''s wear and another sells women''s wear.


    "Uncle, do you agree to go into partnership with me?"


    "How to partner?"


    Li Hongwei wants to, but the shop there belongs to Mei Xiaoran''s private property. How about the rent? He was really embarrassed to take advantage of his niece.


    "It must be five or five points. You see, I have to practice and I''m too busy to take care of it. I must have your strong support."


    "Five five?"


    Such a cheap thing is no different from pie in the sky. Li Hongwei must agree, but if he agrees, Ran Ran Ran will suffer too much.


    However, Mei Xiaoran saw his idea and said directly, "uncle, I want to cooperate with you. You see, you do all the things that contribute. I don''t worry much. If you don''t want to cooperate with me, I don''t know who to look for."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    With Mei Xiaoran''s attitude, what can Li Hongwei say? It''s like letting him take up all of it!


    How could he have such a lovely niece? It''s very rare.


    "Ran Ran, don''t say anything. You let my brother-in-law do what you want him to do."


    When Mei Xiaoran saw that he agreed, she also said her own idea. The two stores sell men''s and women''s clothes separately. It''s better to sell men''s clothes in the original foreign shop. The new store on her side sells women''s clothes, and shoes can also be sold along with the shoe shop. Of course, although men have begun to pay attention to these days, but when it comes to dressing up, it must be women!


    Li Hongwei takes all the orders, but he also has a question. What is the name of the women''s clothing store?


    "It''s called foreign women''s clothing store!"


    Mei Xiaoran said confidently: "let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s just say that the profit of this women''s clothing store will definitely reach the first place in the provincial capital, because it''s our own house!"


    Li Hongwei heard that it was really such a thing. He didn''t have to pay rent for his own house. He could make money by selling it at will. This is a good idea.


    In addition, Mei Xiaoran also made a rule, that is, in the future, she and her brother-in-law will share a dividend every three months. After all, she has to repay the loan to the bank as soon as possible.


    Li Hongwei accepted these conditions without any second words.


    It should not be too late, Li Hongwei quickly went to the devil and purchased goods.


    Mei Xiaoran told Aunt Li that she also went back to the wool mill.


    Now Mei Xiaoran is a famous woman in the wool mill. Although she is just an intern, she is famous in the wool mill. On the basis of the incident of being planted dirty last time, she became famous in the wool mill in the first World War!


    Xu Chunxia, the newly promoted workshop director of the second workshop, was especially kind to her. In recent days, she even asked her whether she intended to stay in the wool mill after graduation.


    This is tantamount to set down the person in advance, which is the envy of other interns.


    Li Meifeng was envious and envious. "Ran Ran Ran, I''m afraid director Xu wants you to stay in the woolen mill after graduation. You''re really lucky. You haven''t graduated, so you''ve been reserved by the employment unit in advance."


    "Xiaofeng, you don''t just look at the interests in front of you. I didn''t want to stay in the wool mill in the future."


    "What a good unit the provincial wool mill is. You didn''t even want to stay?"


    "It''s good, but I didn''t think about it Xiaofeng, I suggest you don''t want to think about it


    "Why?"


    "Why do you say that? Why don''t you know what''s the key to your success


    Mei Xiaoran reminded her: "we both had a bad time with some leaders of the wool mill during our internship. Do you think they will not make trouble for us if we are assigned here in the future?"


    "That''s what you said. It seems that you can''t stay."


    Li Meifeng thought of the recent events, but also surprised out of a cold sweat, she is attracted by the interests in front of her.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t think about it now. Just master what you should learn. That''s all."


    "It''s up to you."


    Li Meifeng just thinks that the benefit of the provincial wool mill is good. If she can stay here after graduation, her salary and bonus are very high.


    However, Mei Xiaoran knows that these state-owned enterprises carry a lot of burden. After the 1990s, they began to go downhill. In the future, the workers of these state-owned enterprises will have to go through the crisis of laid-off. Units that feel good now may not be good in the future. What''s more, she didn''t put her heart into work. What she really wanted to do was to do business.


    The next month of internship was more peaceful, and Li Hongwei also came back from the magic capital with fashionable seasonal clothes. According to Mei Xiaoran''s words, he specially went to the Mordo shoe factory to buy shoes.


    Everything was ready. The foreign women''s clothing store, which was originally scheduled to open in the lunar new year, opened ahead of schedule.


    On the day of its opening, the newly renovated foreign women''s clothing shop immediately became the leading women''s clothing store in the provincial capital. No matter the women''s clothes or shoes sold in the shop, the styles were local, and they were similar to the star''s.


    Mei Xiaoran took a lot of coupons and gave them to the women workers in the workshop. With the coupons, you can get a 20% discount, and only this one.


    By the end of the week, women workers would all go to the foreign women''s clothing store to buy clothes and shoes, and the popularity of the foreign women''s clothing shop suddenly exploded.


    Of course, Li Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran''s business in a grand name. After all, Mei Xiaoran''s current identity is still a student, which is not very suitable.


    Some of the workers in the wool mill have met Li Hongwei, and they are even more surprised to see that he is the boss of a foreign women''s clothing shop.


    After inquiring, they found out that Li Hongwei was not only Mei Xiaoran''s brother-in-law, but also the object of Li Meifeng. He was so capable and so young that he was really impressive.


    Now we all know why Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are just interns. They have enough confidence in the factory. After all, the two families are in good condition and have a strong backbone At this time, some people think of the matter that Zheng Pingping asked Zhang Aijun to plant Mei Xiaoran last time. Based on the conditions of Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, could they steal cloth?This incident spread in the factory for a while, which made Zheng Pingping more and more humiliating.


    Although she did not lose her salary and bonus, her position has changed from a workshop director to a deputy director, which means that she has no voice in the second factory.


    This makes her look at Mei Xiaoran even more unpleasant!


    After December, each workshop will arrange a program to give a report on New Year''s day.


    Although it was all formalism, at that time, people were still very keen on it.


    Since it is a literary performance, we must select those young and beautiful girls in each workshop to perform singing and dancing. There will be competitions in each workshop, and there will be special rewards for those who win the first prize.


    It can be said that every workshop has made every effort to prepare the program and strive to win the championship. Although it''s just a performance, every workshop is full of energy!


    After all, in those days, everyone was clear-cut and eager to win.


    The second workshop prepares the program is the chorus and the dance.


    Basically, all workers in the factory should participate in the chorus. Generally, we workers have power and sing a folk song to the party. But there are also popular songs. Compared with red songs, pop songs are more popular.


    As for the dance, we don''t like the traditional one. Now break dance is popular!


    Strong, hot, full of power, can attract people to cry.


    Xu Chunxia personally checked, selected dozens of beautiful young girls, let them choreograph their own line dance.


    Eight of these interns are involved.


    However, at Zheng Pingping''s strong demand, she was responsible for the matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    In fact, Xu Chunxia is not willing to let Zheng Pingping intervene in this matter. However, in recent years, Zheng Pingping has been responsible for all the literary and artistic activities in the second workshop, and she has no reason to let her take charge of it.


    Although Zheng Pingping can''t change the person selected by Xu Chunxia herself, she has many ways to make Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng retreat.


    In chorus, they say that the interns sing out of tune, while dancing they say they are stiff.


    Li Meifeng was angry and cried and said she would not participate.


    But Zhang Aihua warned her: "you interns are selected by director Xu. If you don''t want to participate, you can complain to Director Xu. In any case, director Xu has a good impression on you and Mei Xiaoran. We all know that you are her people."


    This is the dilemma for Li Meifeng.


    Although she didn''t want to participate, she didn''t want to be called a small report and implicated all the interns.


    "Ran Ran, what should we do?"


    "The overall situation matters."


    Mei Xiaoran must know that Zheng Pingping and Zhang Aihua are making trouble for her and Li Meifeng!


    They also want to continue to practice in the second workshop, which is certainly not willing to face up to people.


    In this case, Mei Xiaoran thought of a move. Since Zheng Pingping and Zhang Aihua are embarrassed by their eight interns, they will choreograph their own programs.


    "Choreograph yourself?"


    During the University, Li Meifeng has seen her classmates choreograph, but she can''t, let alone choreography, her own brain is still a pot of paste!


    "What''s impossible? We''ll find another way. "


    Mei Xiaoran is an activist. She can do whatever she thinks of. Just when she went to Yangyang clothing store to help her this weekend, she accidentally mentioned it.


    Li Hongwei said with a smile: "this is so simple, look at you to worry about."


    "What''s your idea, uncle?"


    "Have you forgotten what your brother-in-law did in the early days of his business? Don''t look like I''m making clothes like you do now, but my old line is selling tape recorders and tapes


    Li Hongwei finally triumphed in front of his niece: "since you can''t choreograph a dance, look for that kind of video tape and learn from it. Ran Ran, you don''t think your brother-in-law is still selling tape recorders and tapes just like he did in the beginning? Xiaohui has already started selling VCRs this spring, but the price of VCRs is expensive and the videotapes are not cheap. We have just bought several VCRs in our store. If you need it, I''ll ask Xiao Hui to send over the video camera and find some more tapes. "


    This is really a good way to solve the problem.


    Li Hongwei said that, everyone is not worried, all urge Li Hongwei to call Xiaohui The office of the commercial building still has a telephone, Li Hongwei can directly inform Xiaohui to deliver the goods.


    After calling, Li Hongwei came back and told everyone that the video tape had been settled. It happened that the video tape was sent to the store when it was purchased. If it could not be sold, it could only be kept in the store. As soon as Li Hongwei called, Xiaohui directly packed and sent the video recorder and video tape together, and it will be received tomorrow.


    "Uncle, you are so efficient now. I really have to give you some praise."


    "Don''t flatter me!"


    Li Hongwei also went to the post and Telecommunications Office for a long time before calling. In the winter, he was sweating. Fortunately, their store is still close to the post office. I don''t know what to do if I stay away from it!


    "Ran Ran, I think we should install a telephone. It''s inconvenient to do anything without a telephone. Even sending telegrams and writing letters will delay things. "


    "My brother-in-law, I think we should install a telephone, but I don''t know the current policy. Can private people install a telephone?"


    "I''ll ask someone later."


    Li Hongwei really wants to install a telephone. After all, it''s inconvenient to have no telephone. I heard that even if I install a phone for you, the initial installation fee is not cheap. He also recognized it.


    The next day, the cameras and videos were sent to the bus station. Li Hongwei received the things and rode to the woolen mill.


    Mei Xiaoran quickly gathered everyone to watch the video and choose the dance.


    Finally, we chose "a fire in winter", which is a hot dance song sung by mixed blood singer Fei Xiang at the Spring Festival Gala this year. That rhythm, that melody, as long as it rings, it makes people boiling, hot, passionate!


    Everyone likes this hot and hot song. Just watching the video, you can''t help but move.


    "Let''s do this. After work every night, we''ll spare an hour to practice."


    Not only are they practicing, but the whole factory is practicing.


    Recently, as long as after work, every workshop is rehearsing programs, and everyone wants to get a good place in the new year''s Day party.


    Li Hongwei also began to dress the phone. He went to the post office and asked. They said that they could install it, but they had to wait in line. It was hard to say when they could be installed. And we have to pay the initial installation fee, which is several thousand, which is a bit frightening."The first installation fee is the first installation fee. I have to install one for my business."


    Li Hongwei didn''t think about it for a long time, so he decided to install one and paid the cost directly.


    Spend thousands of yuan and come back with an invoice.


    After coming back, Li Hongwei told Aunt Li about this matter, and planned to install the phone here. In case Aunt Li wanted to use a telephone, it would be convenient.


    Aunt Li is also a person who can accept new things. She is very happy to hear that she is going to install a telephone. After all, if there was a phone at home, it would be much more convenient. However, when she heard that the initial installation cost of the phone was thousands of dollars, she was also distressed. The initial installation fee alone was almost her rent for two years. It was really too expensive.


    "Auntie, don''t worry about it. When I pay the money, I don''t know when people can come over and put it on."


    In fact, the home phone has been widely used since the 1990s. Although it is still very expensive, it does not mean that everyone can not accept it. But now, there are more than 20000 telephones in the whole province, which are basically owned by enterprises and institutions, and there are very few private telephones.


    Although Li Hongwei paid the money, he didn''t know when to install it and when to use it!


    "You can always wait. Wait slowly."


    In the process of Li Hongwei''s hope to install a telephone, new year''s day has finally arrived.


    On the evening of the new year''s day, the wool mill held a large-scale evening party. On that night, in the auditorium of the wool mill, in addition to the staff''s performance of literature and art, the leaders of the factory also announced the outstanding workshops and outstanding individuals of the factory in the past year. This was a glorious, festive and glorious moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    The dance of Mei Xiaoran and their group of interns was deliberately pressed to the back by Zheng Pingping. According to the original habit, after the chorus of each workshop, there are their own small programs, most of which are mainly dance, but now some people perform crosstalk and so on. But Zheng Pingping doesn''t care. She just put the program behind her and before the award!


    Because, in the eyes of Zheng Pingping and Zhang Aihua, the programs rehearsed by Mei Xiaoran and his group of interns must be rubbish, which can never be compared with the programs rehearsed in the workshop.


    This also makes the intern''s heart is holding a strong, planning to have a good show tonight, must "a fire in winter" jump well.


    In order to prepare for tonight''s program, Mei Xiaoran also took the initiative to take the clothes in the store as performance clothes, and took them to the woolen textile factory according to everyone''s size.


    There are eight interns, four boys and four girls. The boys are all leather clothes and radish pants, and the girls are also leather short skirts, with tight body-building pants and uniform Martin boots on their feet. They look young, energetic and full of publicity!


    The chorus and other programs in front of us are the same every year. Basically, they can''t attract the attention of the staff. Although there are also dances interspersed in the middle, it is a cliche and a relatively conservative folk dance. The only bright spots are crosstalk and opera, but crosstalk is not popular after all. There are only two crosstalk shows in a party, which attracts limited attention. Opera is very popular with older workers, but not many young people like it.


    If it hadn''t been for the awards to be given later, the staff would have been gone. The party started at 6:00 p.m., which has been going on for nearly two hours. In addition, the weather was cold. Many people were standing in the auditorium in military overcoats to watch the show and were looking forward to the award ceremony.


    It''s Mei Xiaoran''s turn to dance for these interns. When their performance is over, it''s time to give awards. Many people urge the program to go on quickly. They can''t help standing behind and shouting.


    PI Lei was so angry that he turned his head and roared: "if you want to see it, you can stand here to see it. If you don''t want to see it, you can get out of it. What''s the noise standing here?"


    Give pilei such a roar, everybody also dare not shout again, be afraid to provoke this overlord, be beaten by him!


    Just then, the music began to sound.


    That familiar melody, exciting rhythm, all of a sudden attracted the audience!


    Along with the sound of music, eight interns in leather clothes appeared on the stage. The girls stood in front, the boys stood at the back, the tall ones stood in the middle, and the short ones stood on both sides. The appearance alone shocked everyone!


    Along with the accompaniment, eight young men and women began to break dancing. Their clothes were neat and their movements were unified.


    At ordinary times, these boys look just like ordinary people, but they are dressed up by their clothes. Their handsome leather jackets and high boots immediately make a mess of them. The girls are also well dressed. Whether they are long hair or short hair, beautiful or ordinary, they all wear makeup and put on Chinese Red lipstick. Under the lighting of the auditorium, they are almost flaming red lips, charming and beautiful!


    Watching this group of young men and women dancing on the stage, the staff below were infected and jumped with the rhythm.


    At the Spring Festival Gala, as soon as the handsome Fei Xiang appeared, he sang this song. And the dance he danced was a mix of break dance and disco, which was also popular all over the country.


    Now these eight interns have almost restored Fei Xiang''s dance at that time. It''s really eye opening.


    The whole audience almost got up. Even those factory leaders couldn''t help but jump up. Cheers, screams and applause suddenly pushed the party to a climax.


    After the interns finished dancing, the girls and boys in the wool mill rushed to the front desk, excited.


    Li Meifeng, who had never seen such a battle, was a little confused at that time.


    Mei Xiaoran quickly pulled her into the backstage. After all, it was a big winter. Just now everyone wore very little for dancing. Now we have to put on cotton padded clothes.


    When they put on their cotton padded clothes, the factory leaders have begun to commend the advanced.


    It must have nothing to do with the interns, but they can''t say that they will leave at once, because at the end of the awards, the winners of tonight''s performance will be presented, and there are also rewards.


    Zheng Pingping was the most angry. Originally, she could get an advanced director of the factory this year. As a result, because she wanted to trap Mei Xiaoran, she even lowered her administrative level. She was lucky that she did not have a bonus. Advanced workers must not think about it.


    Although there are factions in the woolen mill, the evaluation of this advanced individual is still normal. After all, most people in that era were still very simple and utilitarian.


    Finally, the advanced workers took a big group photo with the factory director and the secretary. When time came, they would have to enlarge them and put them in the frame and put them in the conference room!


    Then there was the praise for the performance. The singing prize was won by workshop 1, workshop 5 and workshop 8, while the dance prize was still pending.


    According to the usual practice, it is to be divided into first, second and third prizes. First, the third prize will be announced, and then analogy will be made until the first prize.First, the third prize was announced. It was "on the field of hope" by workshop 3, and then the second prize was "we workers have power" from workshop 6. The last prize was taken away by workshop 1. It was Wang Yue and Mary who danced "I love your motherland".


    When Zheng Pingping and Zhang Aihua heard the announcement, they were dumbfounded. In the past years, they could take the first place in the dance of the second workshop. As a result, they didn''t even rank this year. They were really angry.


    However, director Shi, who announced the results, immediately read it out again. This year, a special award was added, which means that the program is more valuable than the first prize and belongs to the Super Standard Award.


    Then, director Shi reported that it was the vigorous dance of the intern team, "a fire in winter"!


    Everyone felt that Mei Xiaoran deserved the prize.


    To Zheng Pingping, even if the interns won the prize this time, they are now working in the second workshop, shouldn''t it be regarded as the honor of the second workshop? Also set up a team of interns, this is another to pick them out, is equivalent to a school of their own!


    After the results of dance programs were announced, director Shi announced the awards for quyi. There were at least five quyi programs. Three of them won awards, and two crosstalk programs won awards.


    There are awards for winning works. The top prize is a box of ham sausage.


    But this box of ham sausage was actually given by Mei Xiaoran''s group of interns. It''s really eye watering!


    Although the reform and opening up policy has been carried out, in the 1980s, ham sausage was a rare food. Although a packet only costs a few yuan, it is only a few. At ordinary times, many people are reluctant to buy a bag, but now they have a box, which can be regarded as a great joy to these interns!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Seeing the interns happily go away with ham sausage in their arms, Zheng Pingping and Zhang Aihua are so angry that they have never been in a woolen mill.


    In the past, even if it was no longer good, the songs and dances prepared by the two of them could also get the place. Today, it''s OK, and there''s nothing to gain. If they had not picked up the interns and prepared the program together, this box of ham sausage would have been the honor of the collective and the honor of the second workshop. Now it''s good that they have all been given to the interns.


    "Mom, the interns are also from the second workshop. I think we have to get the sausages back. If we want to divide the sausages, all the dancing girls in the second workshop should share them. However, these interns should not be allowed to share such a large box of sausages."


    "You think your mother doesn''t look angry, but now she''s not the chief director, just a deputy director. You have to talk to Aunt Xu."


    "Let''s find aunt Xu."


    Zhang Aihua thought for a while and said, "Mom, you are sorry to tell Aunt Xu these, I will go to her."


    Zheng Pingping also agreed, not to say that she was greedy for this box of ham sausage, but could not swallow it.


    Zhang Aihua really went to Xu Chunxia.


    At this time, the party was over. Everyone went to the family home. It was time to go home and wash and sleep.


    Zhang Aihua found Xu Chunxia''s figure under the streetlight with sharp eyes, so he ran to stop her: "aunt Xu, wait a minute."


    Xu Guoxia is also a little angry tonight. If Zheng Pingping and Zhang Aihua don''t take out these interns, they will win the first place in the dance program in the second workshop tonight. Now it''s good. The interns have taken away the honor. She really wants to vomit. Although she also likes these interns, after all, collective honor is more important.


    "Aihua, what can I do for your aunt?"


    "Aunt Xu, the intern won the first place in the dance tonight and took away the box of ham sausage. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "What do you want me to say?"


    Xu Chunxia looked at her unhappily. It was cold. She could only erect the collar of her coat.


    "Auntie Xu, those interns are now interns in the second workshop. They are also members of our workshop. Why are the prizes given to them? We should have all the dancing girls tonight."


    Xu Chunxia said, "if you and your mother didn''t pick out the interns, they must have been members of the second workshop. But you didn''t take them out and let them choreograph. As a result, they won the prize and you were jealous."


    Fortunately, this is the night, Zhang Aihua blushed and no one can see it, but she said defiantly, "it can''t be blamed on us. It''s because they can''t dance and sing well, and they can''t keep up with the rhythm."


    "I don''t understand. Since you dislike other people''s interns so much, why are the dances and movements arranged by others so beautiful? Neat and uniform, but also powerful. And you? Give the girls from the second workshop to you. What are you doing? You think the workers in our factory are children of kindergarten? Is it good or bad, beautiful or ugly? "


    Xu Chunxia is also light floating a word, on the resistance of Zhang Aihua speechless.


    Since she got the chance, Xu Chunxia couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t come to me now, I''ll have to look for you tomorrow. In the past years, our workshop''s programs were the worst, and we could get a place. What about this year? Not even a place this year! If I had known that you and your mother were so useless, I should have caught the dance myself, and I would not have let our workshop so shameful! "


    "Aunt Xu, I did my best. I didn''t mean to let our workshop lose, but..."


    Zhang Aihua still doesn''t understand. In the past years, all the programs are arranged in this way. Why did he lose so miserably this year?


    "You want the workshop to lose, but you have no innovation this year? If you look at the program of workshop one this year and the folk art of workshop three, they all make a surprise. What about us? It''s the same old story. People''s aesthetic will also change. You can''t fool people with the old ways. "


    Xu Chunxia also said a few words, it is too cold to bear, so she went home quickly.


    Zhang Aihua originally wanted to persuade Xu Chunxia to bring the ham sausage in the hands of the intern. As a result, she got a train and went home.


    When she got home, Zheng Pingping was warming her hands with hot tea. Seeing her like this, she knew that she had not said it. She advised her to say, "what do you say about Aunt Xu? Must be to the interns? "


    "How do you know?"


    Zhang Aihua sat down on the sofa in anger and anger. This time, in order to reverse the negative influence before, she really worked hard with the girls in practice, but the final result was this. She was really uncomfortable.


    "That''s what you see."


    Zheng Pingping handed the hot tea to her daughter and said earnestly: "your mother''s demotion this time is because of those interns. Because of this, your aunt Xu has been promoted. She will definitely face those interns."


    "Mom, I just can''t stand it. I can''t stand that group of interns showing off in the factory. I can''t stand that Mei Xiaoran and pilei are so close to each other! ""I heard that Mei Xiaoran doesn''t have a boyfriend? I haven''t heard of PI Lei falling in love with Mei Xiaoran! "


    "But pilei likes her!"


    Zhang Aihua said here, tears are almost out of anger, "I have never seen pilei so nice to any girl!"


    At this time, Zhang Qingshan came out of the house and couldn''t help but persuade her to say, "girl, now you pay attention to the freedom of love. It''s useless for you to dry up here. People don''t like you What do you want me to say about pilei? His father has been working in a wool mill all his life. He has been a young worker to an old worker, and he has not even been mixed up with a job. He has to pay for his family''s conditions. Your father and I still don''t like it! "


    "That''s not the same. We grew up together."


    "If you want me to tell you, pilei is not worthy of you. Don''t just stare at him in the future. You have to take a long-term view. When I go back to my father, I''ll introduce you some young men with good conditions. The absolute top one is better than pilei


    Zhang Aihua airway: "but I just like pi Lei, others I don''t like, I don''t see anyone."


    "Look at you girl, why can''t you hear any good words?"


    The last time, they lost their family in the factory. Fortunately, Secretary Ma stood up, which did not embarrass Zheng Pingping. In a short time, their family would have to live with their tails in their hands.


    Although Zheng Pingping was also angry with Mei Xiaoran, she also knew that her man was right, so she advised Zhang Aihua: "your father is right, that pilei condition is really not good. I remember your father has a nephew of an old classmate, and the conditions are very good. I will ask your father to lead a line with you. You are a 25 year old girl. If you don''t find a partner, you must let me and your father I''m so worried


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    The next day after new year''s Day is the weekend. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng go to Li Hongwei with their ham sausage.


    Li Hongwei saw that they had ham sausage in their hands, but he was stunned for a moment: "Yo, ham sausage, who bought it?"


    Although ham sausage was a high-grade snack in those days, ordinary people could not afford it, but Li Hongwei could afford it. Now he is a small self-employed boss. When business is good, one day''s sales can top the wages of ordinary workers for half a year. Therefore, he saw ham sausage is not greedy, is a little surprised.


    "Uncle, it''s all your credit this time!"


    Mei Xiaoran''s words made Li Hongwei confused. What is this?


    "Li Hongwei, let me tell you, two days ago, at the new year''s Day party, our trainee program won the first place, and the factory awarded us a box of ham sausage."


    Li Meifeng is also very happy when she says that ham sausage is so delicious that she usually doesn''t want to buy it. Although Li Hongwei sometimes will buy her to eat, but she is also embarrassed to eat so much at a time, the most is to taste two even. But on that day, their interns were rewarded with a whole box of ham sausages, with 100 bags! Finally, at the suggestion of Mei Xiaoran, they sent 20 bags to the second workshop. The remaining 80 bags were equally divided, and each person was given 10 packages. As a result, she really ate one bag herself. It was not so beautiful.


    "Then you don''t have to bring it to me. I don''t lack food. I''ll buy it if you want to. You can keep it for yourself."


    "We''ll take four bags, two for you and two for my aunt. It''s a little bit of our heart."


    "It''s almost a family. How about this?"


    Seeing Li Meifeng so naive and lovely, Li Hongwei laughed, "Xiaofeng, or you will marry me earlier, I promise you can eat ham sausage every day."


    Li Meifeng blushed as soon as she heard it. In front of Mei Xiaoran, Li Hongwei was too careless.


    "Brother in law, you and Xiaofeng communicate first, I''ll go and see the women''s clothes over there."


    Mei Xiaoran is very interested in this women''s clothing store. After all, this is the shop she opened with a loan. She also wants to make the business prosperous as soon as possible and take the money she has earned to repay the loan to the bank.


    Walking to the door of the shop, you can see that there are many people inside. When Mei Xiaoran walked in, she just saw Zhang Aihua picking clothes.


    Zhang Aihua only knew that the store was opened by Li Hongwei, but he didn''t know that Mei Xiaoran was also involved. Seeing her coming, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s different to have a good uncle. He can often come to play in autumn."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t pay any attention to her. She ran straight to Aunt Li and handed her two packets of ham sausage: "Auntie, this is the ham sausage that our program won in the new year''s day. I''ll bring you two bags to be filial to you today."


    "Oh, I''m good at it. I can still win the first prize."


    Aunt Li also likes to eat sausages. Older people don''t have good teeth. Ham sausages are delicious and don''t waste their teeth. Sometimes she will buy herself a packet.


    "I can''t help it. Who made us dance well?"


    Mei Xiaoran said it with Aunt Li, and Zhang Aihua heard it in her ears. She was very angry.


    She rushed over in her new coat, "Mei Xiaoran, what do you show off? It''s just that if you get the first place in dancing, it''s just like who hasn''t had it? "


    After all, this is her own shop. Mei Xiaoran did not say anything, and she did not want to quarrel with Zhang Aihua.


    But Aunt Li didn''t want to, "you girl, why are you so bad? What does it matter to you if we two talk to each other? "


    "Auntie, Mei Xiaoran and I are colleagues. She is the first dancer. I just can''t believe it."


    "I''m not convinced. Why do you go to the factory to compete and run to my shop


    Auntie Li Ran Mei is a very short-lived person, but she is not very angry when she talks.


    "Aunt, I don''t want to quarrel in your shop, I just want to quarrel with Mei Xiaoran."


    Aunt Li said, "well, you''d better go out."


    "Why? You can''t help but talk about human feelings, don''t you? I''m a customer. "


    Aunt Li rolled her eyes. "Even if you are a customer, what''s wrong? This is Mei Xiaoran''s territory."


    "I know this is Mei Xiaoran''s shop, but it has nothing to do with Mei Xiaoran?"


    Aunt Li sneered: "although the shop is owned by her brother-in-law, this house belongs to Mei Xiaoran. If you run into a quarrel, do you still care?"


    "Is this Mei Xiaoran''s family?"


    Zhang Aihua is so stupid that she can''t understand. Just an intern, she has such a big shop in the provincial capital. How deep is the background of Mei Xiaoran''s family?


    "You don''t believe it?"


    Aunt Li is a white eye cast in the past: "whether you believe it or not, this is the fact."


    Zhang Aihua did not dare to fight with Mei Xiaoran any more. She took off her new coat and went out without looking back.


    Looking at Mei Xiaoran to pick up clothes, Grandma Li was not happy to say: "this is your internship unit colleagues? Is the quality too low? "Mei Xiaoran just smiles and doesn''t take it seriously.


    "You don''t have to talk to Aunt ran again when you meet her


    "I know, aunt."


    Mei Xiaoran stayed in the store for a while, and then saw Ouyang looking for him.


    During this period, the bank is also quite busy. Unlike other units, banks can not have holidays. The best situation is to work in shifts. For a new employee like Ouyang Xun, the overtime work must be assigned to him. During this period, he is too busy to see Mei Xiaoran.


    However, Mei Xiaoran is also very busy. They can be regarded as busy together. They have met twice this month, even without a chance to sit down and have a meal.


    Seeing Ouyang Xun coming, Mei Xiaoran happily dragged him to go out with him. However, Ouyang Xun said that there were relatives coming, so he could only see Mei Xiaoran and leave.


    "I thought you could stay for lunch with me."


    "Not today. I''m too busy. I''ll come to your factory some other day."


    In fact, Ouyang Xun was reluctant to leave, but there was no way. At the end of the year, his work was already busy. As a new man, he had to work overtime.


    "That''s it."


    Mei Xiaoran obviously has some regrets in her heart. She is not that kind of clingy girl. However, there are too few opportunities to be together with Ouyang in this period of time. She still remembers it very much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng stayed at 4:5 p.m. and then they took the bus back to the wool mill. After all, it was getting dark early and the woolen mill was remote. It was not without accidents that Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng had to guard against.


    After returning to the wool mill, it was still early. Mei Xiaoran took three packets of ham sausage to find pilei and their several.


    These three people are also easy to find, playing table tennis in front of the dormitory building!


    "Pilei!"


    Mei Xiaoran called out and put the ham sausage down.


    Wang Zhuo was happy when he saw it: "Oh, so good? Give me three to eat? "


    "This time, we''ve got ten packets of sausages for one person, and I''ll give you three for one."


    Chen Hongbing reached out and took it, tearing open a bag.


    Pilei fiercely to stare over: "you have not eaten ham sausage?"


    "Mei Xiaoran has sent them all over the place. It''s too shameful not to eat them."


    "Here you are. I''m here to thank you three!"


    Mei Xiaoran knew that they could win the prize this time thanks to the help of pilei and his three. Although later she took the video recorder from her brother-in-law, there was no place to practice dancing. Zhang Aihua did not let some of their interns practice in the workshop. Later, he tried to find a way to take them to the empty house behind the family home, which solved their difficulties Because of this, Zhang Aihua and her colleagues didn''t know what kind of dance the interns practiced in the end, which laid the foundation for them to win by surprise.


    "Mei Xiaoran, it''s very kind of you to say so."


    Pilei didn''t think it was a big deal, even if it was just a little effort. Besides, he had long been disgusted with Zhang Aihua''s mother and daughter, and it was reasonable for him to help Mei Xiaoran.


    "Not at all. I mean it. Without your help, we can''t even dance, let alone win prizes."


    Wang Zhuo hehe to smile: "don''t mention this, it''s Zhang Aihua, they did too much, that no one can stand it!"


    In any case, Mei Xiaoran thinks that people should be grateful for their kindness. After all, they have helped them a lot.


    Seeing that she insisted, pilei took the ham sausage.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran asked again, "do you like the leather clothes we wore last time?"


    Chen Hongbing listened to interest: "of course, I like it, how handsome, is that your uncle''s shop?"


    "It''s from my uncle''s shop. I think if you like it, I''ll give you one."


    "That won''t do."


    Chen Hongbing first refused, "you are a poor intern, we can''t take you this light."


    "Let''s get the cost price, a hundred dollars a piece, so it''s all right?"


    "Only a hundred?"


    Wang Zhuo jumped up, "so cheap?"


    In fact, it''s not so cheap at all. The purchase price is much more expensive than this one. Mei Xiaoran took the initiative to give them a discount. If it is not enough, she will take out her own pocket to pad them, but she thinks it is worth doing.


    "It''s human kindness to you, but you can''t talk about it."


    "That certainly won''t go out."


    Chen Hongbing and Wang Zhuo are very interested, but they also want to see pilei. If PI Lei doesn''t speak, they don''t dare to take it.


    Pilei thought about it for a moment, and then agreed: "let''s take Mei Xiaoran''s advice and leave one for each of the three of us."


    "OK, if I''m free these days, I''ll go to the store and get it."


    Mei Xiaoran finished and planned to go back to the dormitory. Pilei stopped her.


    "Mei Xiaoran, I don''t understand some things. You are an intern. Why do you know so much? You are not afraid to offend director Zheng last time?"


    "I know more because I read a lot. It''s not director Zheng that I provoked, but she targeted me. The rabbit is in a hurry and still bites people. I can''t let her say that she is bullied, right? "


    I can''t help but tell you to worry about it. Although you''re looking for an iron rice bowl now, you don''t have to work very hard, and you''ll get a monthly salary. Have you ever thought about it? If one day the wool mill''s efficiency is not good? I think you have to have a skill. Even if the efficiency of the factory is not good, you will have the ability to settle down. "


    Pilei wry smile: "on the three of us like this, everyone knows that we are factory ruffians, when did you see factory ruffians learning?"


    "I think you can do it. If you don''t have to say anything else, your foundation is better than others. Either you can take part in the adult college entrance examination and study at night TV University, or you can specialize in a technology. For example, in our factory, in addition to ordinary workers, the most skilled ones are electricians and fitters. If you can get a technician''s certificate, you will not be hungry even if the factory can''t do it in the future. "


    Pilei is puzzled: "is the benefit of woolen mill not good now? Why do you just say bad things


    "People should have a sense of crisis. I''m a student of economics and management. Now in the case of wool mills, I feel like I''ll start to go downhill in five years at most. I need to prepare for the rainy days. "Mei Xiaoran really knows the future direction of factories and mining enterprises. Secondly, she also sees the disunity of the power center of the woolen mill. People who are incompetent like Zhang Qingshan can be the sales director. If we say that there is nothing fishy in this, no one will believe it!


    "Why do you think our foundation is better than others?"


    "Even the children who enter our factory must have a high school degree. Even if none of you are admitted to senior high school, you are going to vocational high school, right? As for the influence you received, it is not the level of junior high school students. I think you are very young. Now you have the time and energy to improve yourself. After a few years, you will have no time to study. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s words depressed the ruffians of the three factories. They thought they were not reading materials.


    Chen Hongbing couldn''t bear to say: "Mei Xiaoran, you only said that the United States, the three of us are really not scholars. Do you think that everyone, like you, can be admitted to the University, is heaven''s favorite? "


    "There is no one in this world. Li Meifeng and I have very common family conditions. The reason why we can be admitted to university is that we know that there is almost no way out if we can''t get into university! You can take over or something. What about us? If we don''t go to school, we have to work in agriculture and go home to farm. We are also forced to study by ourselves. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s words silenced all three of them.


    After a long time, pilei asked, "is it too late for us to start working hard now?"


    "Of course not."


    Mei Xiaoran saw that they were on the road a little, and then continued: "I believe you can do it. The three of you are no more stupid than anyone. The only drawback is that you are not patient enough. Think about it. Only when you are strong can you help your family in the future. Although the three of you are the children of the factory, after all, there is no one above, belonging to the kind of powerless and powerless. Now there are old people standing there. Who cares about you in the future? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    After listening to Mei Xiaoran''s words, pilei and the three of them were thinking about this matter when they went back to the dormitory for a rest at night.


    Wang Zhuo couldn''t help asking, "pilei, what do you think of Mei Xiaoran''s proposal? We have lost our culture class for such a long time. Can we do it now? "


    "I''m not sure if it''s OK. Try it. Anyway, the three of us haven''t got a family yet. It''s no harm to learn more skills. We can also get a higher level and a higher salary."


    Three people such a total, also sleep.


    After work the next afternoon, Mei Xiaoran ran ran to find PI Lei and asked him to take her to the store to get her clothes. Who knows Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing are also going to go, and Li Meifeng and Wang Yue are going together.


    It was already dark when they got to the store.


    Li Hongwei was about to close the door when he saw six of them coming.


    In addition to Wang Yue, the rest of Li Hongwei can all know, especially when he saw Li Meifeng coming, it was even more exciting.


    "Why are you all here so late?"


    "Uncle, just like the leather clothes we wore when we danced last time. Pilei, why do they want them? You can choose three of them."


    "Wait a minute, then."


    Li Hongwei went to the shelf to pick up clothes. Everyone was standing in the store waiting.


    Wang Yue and Li Hongwei don''t know each other, but she doesn''t mean that she hasn''t been to a foreign store, so she''s a little embarrassed to stand there.


    Li Meifeng pulled her to sit down. "Don''t be nervous. Li Hongwei is not a tiger and can''t eat people."


    Wang Yue was immediately amused.


    Li Hongwei according to the height and weight of pilei and the three of them, picked out three pieces of suitable code, and the three young men tried on them, which was really amazing. Originally they were tall and big, but now they are very handsome when they are dressed up.


    "All right, we''ll take it."


    Pilei was in a hurry to pay for the money, but he was stopped by Li Hongwei. "It''s not urgent to pay for the money. Anyway, you can''t forget it. I mean, we should go to dinner first. It''s so late that you can''t run back and forth hungry. I''ll treat you tonight. What would you like to eat


    In winter, of course, hot pot is the most comfortable.


    All of us are young people, and we don''t have so much courtesy. We just light the hot pot.


    "There''s a hot pot shop nearby. I heard it''s delicious. Let''s try it."


    Li Hongwei took everyone to the hot pot shop.


    The old-fashioned hot pot is especially delicious. It is the kind of copper hotpot, the charcoal in the middle shelf, and the soup of instant boiled meat is also delicious.


    After all, they are young people, so straightforward.


    Ran Xiaofeng and I are afraid of being bullied by Li Xiaofeng in my house


    Wang Yue couldn''t help laughing: "who dares to bully them? It''s good if they don''t bully people. You don''t know. They are definitely the worst interns in our factory. If we don''t talk far away, we can say that they are near. Director Zheng of our second workshop has been knocked over by Mei Xiaoran. Now, she has become a deputy director from the chief director. "


    Li Hongwei didn''t know about Mei Xiaoran and their two glorious anecdotes. He was shocked, "don''t lie to me, they are both so brave?"


    "I don''t lie to you."


    Wang Yue said it with a smile.


    Mei Xiaoran originally wanted to persuade Wang Yue not to talk about it. But seeing that she was so interested, she was embarrassed to persuade him again. Anyway, the matter had been passed.


    Li Hongwei was very angry when he heard this: "that Zheng Pingping is mean enough. How can he hurt Ran Ran Ran and Xiao Feng like this? Fortunately, my family Ran Ran Ran is smart, otherwise she would be killed. "


    "That''s right. But don''t worry. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng didn''t suffer at all. They beat Zhang Aijun hard at that time."


    "Oh, I can''t see. Xiaofeng can beat people."


    Seeing Li Hongwei''s hot eyes, Li Meifeng''s face turned red. "That''s not the tool that Ran Ran prepared. It''s very effective for self-defense."


    "What tools?"


    "No, it''s the kind of steel pipe you made for me at that time. I made one for Xiaofeng and me. It''s very easy to use for self-defense."


    Li Hongwei was happy. In the final analysis, he played a role in the back!


    However, Li Hongwei is still worried that Zheng Pingping and Zhang Aihua''s mother and daughter will deal with Mei Xiaoran.


    "Mei Xiaoran and they are going to transfer to the car room soon. They should be OK."


    "Who says it''s OK!" Wang Yue is not happy to stare at his elder brother one eye, "the workshop director of next workshop is Zheng Heping, Zheng Pingping her younger brother."


    Li Hongwei was worried: "if this is the case, it must be even worse."


    "Uncle, don''t worry about it, will you? As long as Xiaofeng and I can''t lose the chain in our work, no one dares to deal with us at random


    "Pi Lei, Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing, I''m Li Hongbing here today. Please take good care of Ran Ran Ran and Xiao Feng. We can''t let them be plotted."We didn''t drink tonight, we just had a meal and chat. The three of them agreed to what Li Hongwei said.


    Wang Yue looked very envious. Li Hongwei was very kind to Mei Xiaoran. He was also a little uncle, but her brother was not so careful.


    After eating hot pot, everyone was anxious to add to the factory. After all, it would take about half an hour to go back.


    On the way, Wang Yue said her brother, "you see how good Li Hongwei is to Mei Xiaoran. He is a little uncle. You are my brother-in-law, and you have never been so kind to me."


    "It''s as if your brother didn''t treat you well."


    Wang Zhuoxin said that if he didn''t protect Wang Yue, he would have been bullied to death by Zhang Aihua with Wang Yue''s strength.


    "Wang Yue, you are satisfied. Your brother is very good to you. Don''t be discontented there."


    The five people who talked and laughed went back to the factory.


    When they went to work the next day, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng were busy in the workshop. They saw Wang Yue come to look for them.


    "Mei Xiaoran, come out for a moment."


    "What''s the matter? You''re at work right now? What can I do for you


    "Come here."


    Wang Yue pulls Mei Xiaoran out. Li Meifeng is also worried, so she goes out with her.


    "What''s the matter? Working now


    "I see your partner coming."


    "Ouyang Xun?"


    Mei Xiaoran was happy all of a sudden, "is he here? That would be great! Where is it? "


    "In the reception room."


    "I''ll see him then."


    Mei Xiaoran happily pulled Li Meifeng to run past.


    Walking to the door of the reception room, I heard Zheng Pingping''s voice: "Ouyang Qiang, is your nephew as big as my daughter?"


    "My nephew may be a little older than your daughter."


    When Li Meifeng heard this, she looked back at Mei Xiaoran strangely, "why is there director Zheng?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Mei Xiaoran had planned to push the door in, but he stopped with a heart.


    In the reception room, Zhang Qingshan''s voice came out again: "Pingping, don''t ask me any more. As for the relationship between Yu Fei and me, his nephew must not be wrong."


    At this time, I heard Zheng Pingping''s voice: "Aihua, come and meet Ouyang Xun."


    I wipe!


    What''s the situation?


    Would you like to introduce Ouyang Xun to Zhang Aihua?


    Then, Ouyang Xun''s voice came out: "uncle, what did you call me to the wool mill today? I''m here to find someone. "


    "You didn''t mean to look for someone, so I let you meet this person."


    Yu Fei pointed to Zhang Aihua and said, "this is the daughter of my comrade in arms. She is a formal worker in a wool mill. The benefits of their wool mill can be said to be the best in our province. If you get to know each other, make a friend first."


    At this time, Ouyang Xun''s face was rather ugly, but because of his uncle''s face, it was not good to tear his face on the spot. He said in an awkward and polite way: "uncle, you know that I''m very busy at work, and I don''t have time to make friends."


    "Ouyang Xun, how do you talk?"


    After this year, some nephews from Ouyang iron and Steel Group will come to work in the people''s Bank of China. Banking system, public institutions, I feel that Aihua is a good match for your family. "


    "No, I love you as soon as I see you."


    Zheng Pingping is really satisfied with Ouyang Xun. What''s more, Ouyang Xun is still working in the banking system. What''s more, what''s more, it''s a good unit?


    Ouyang looked for a polite smile. He was very depressed.


    Zhang Aihua didn''t want to come out to see his father''s brother-in-law''s nephew, but after seeing Ouyang Xun, he was quite satisfied with his conditions. Ouyang looks for the son to be similar with PI Lei, the person grows the spirit, more importantly is the unit has the very bright future. But, she looked at Ouyang Xun and felt a little familiar, as if she had seen it before.


    At this time, Zhang Aihua walked in front of Ouyang and stretched out his hand: "Hello, my name is Zhang Aihua. I''m a worker of our wool mill."


    As soon as Li Meifeng heard Zhang Aihua''s voice, she was anxious: "Ran Ran Ran, listen to..."


    Unexpectedly, Mei Xiaoran suddenly pushed the door open and went in, "Ouyang Xun, you are here."


    Zhang Aihua was holding out his hand and was about to shake with Ouyang. He was so embarrassed that he stopped in the air.


    Ouyangxun is to see Mei Xiaoran appear, he came to her with a smile: "Ran Ran Ran, how did you come?"


    "I heard you came to see me, and I came running."


    After entering the reception room, Mei Xiaoran interacts with Ouyang Xun as if nobody else. With a kind of intimacy, Mei Xiaoran confuses Yu Fei and Zhang Qingshan''s family.


    Zheng Pingping first said, "Mei Xiaoran, what are you doing here if you don''t work well?"


    "Director Zheng, ouyangxun is my boyfriend. When I heard that he was here, I came to have a look."


    Hearing this, Yu Fei exclaimed, "what? Ouyang Xun, do you have a girlfriend? A worker in a wool mill


    "She''s not a worker in a wool mill, she''s just an intern."


    Zheng Pingping stressed, "after graduation, whether she can enter our wool mill is still a problem."


    Mei Xiaoran gave a bitter smile. Zheng Pingping really spared no effort to discredit her. She was not willing to let go at any time.


    When Yu Fei looks at Mei Xiaoran again, his eyes are not so friendly, but also a little picky.


    Ouyang Xun introduced him: "uncle, this is my girlfriend Mei Xiaoran. We are from the same university. She is my younger sister and my hometown. We grew up on the same street since childhood. My grandfather knows about us."


    Yu Fei''s face suddenly turned red. He didn''t expect to make an oolong. He didn''t know that Ouyang Xun had a girlfriend. I thought that this nephew had a good condition. Now he was transferred to the provincial capital and could talk to his comrade in arms'' girl as a matchmaker.


    As soon as Zhang Qingshan saw that it was strange, he took Yu Fei and said, "old comrades in arms, let''s come and say a few words..." Then he pulled Yu Fei away.


    Zheng Pingping glared at Mei Xiaoran angrily: "during working hours, you come to meet the guests. Does this violate the regulations?"


    "Director Zheng, you know it''s working time, but now all three of you are standing here. Who is breaking the rules?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s reply was not arrogant or humble, but Zheng Pingping was angry. She glared at Mei Xiaoran angrily. She almost wanted to eat Mei Xiaoran alive.


    Zhang Aihua is so angry. How can she say that she is familiar with ouyangxun when she sees ouyangxun. Before, ouyangxun came to their factory twice and played with pilei and some of them!


    My father''s comrade in arms is also too unreliable. Why don''t you ask and introduce people to her casually? It seems that if you can''t get married with her, you have to rely on Mei Xiaoran''s boyfriend. It''s a shame!At this time, Zhang Qingshan pulled Yu Fei aside and asked unhappily, "old comrade in arms, what''s going on? Don''t you know if your nephew has a partner? How did you introduce me


    "How can I know? I knew that my nephew was transferred to work in the provincial capital. I thought your daughter was a regular worker in a woolen mill. They were quite suitable and matched. How could I expect such a thing? If I had known that he had a partner, I would not introduce him in a random way. "


    At the moment, Yu Fei is also very upset. If he had known this, he would not have ordered the mandarin duck spectrum.


    "Well, forget it. It''s not your fault that you don''t know. I thank you very much for thinking about my daughter''s marriage. "


    At this point, Zhang Qingshan can''t say that he is difficult to obey. He can only try to be good and obedient, although he is a little depressed at the moment.


    Two comrades in arms said a few words and then came back. Mei Xiaoran saw Yu Fei coming, so he simply called out loud and said, "Hello, uncle."


    Yu Fei is embarrassed. It should not be, it should not be.


    "Well, Mei Xiaoran, now that you have seen Ouyang Xun, it''s time to go back to work and wait for work."


    Zheng Pingping really doesn''t like Mei Xiaoran, but she can''t help it. Now she has to excuse herself to go to work.


    Mei Xiaoran smiles at Ouyang and says, "I''ll come back to you after work."


    Ouyang xunzhen wanted to give her a hug directly, but he was afraid that it would have a bad effect on her. He could only nod his head and say, "come to me when you''re off work. We''ll have dinner together at noon."


    In front of so many people show love, can really give Zhang Aihua gas explosion, need not be so numb?


    This is just deliberately disgusting her in front of her, so angry that her face changed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Zheng Pingping, of course, was not happy. Seeing that her baby girl''s face was black, he rushed to relieve her. But it was not easy to say this clearly. She could only wink at her daughter.


    But at this time, Ouyang Xun did not understand the amorous feelings of a sentence: "Comrade Zhang Aihua does not have to go to work today?"


    Zhang Aihua almost didn''t turn his face on the spot.


    "Ai Hua asked for leave to see you today."


    Zheng Pingping hoped that ouyangxun would pay more attention to his daughter after hearing this. After all, in order to meet this time, his family were very sincere Zhang Aihua also has a younger brother, Zhang Aixia, who is also a college student, but is not in the province. It can be said that in addition to AI Xia, their whole family came to see Ouyang Xun and attached great importance to it!


    "Auntie, as you can see, I have a girlfriend. Besides, we have been talking for many years. Maybe I have to say sorry to Zhang Aihua of your family."


    With such a sentence, Ouyang Xun blocked Zheng Pingping to a corner.


    Zheng Pingping was so angry that she didn''t like Mei Xiaoran at first. Since she had already taken a fancy to ouyangxun as her son-in-law, she had to find a way to let ouyangxun dump Mei Xiaoran. Mei Xiao ran calculates something. The woodlouse from the countryside, her love Town, but the city girl who grew up in the provincial capital, and the official worker of the wool spinning mill, has such a decent job. Besides, the girl''s looks are not ugly, so she can match Ouyang.


    "Ouyang Xun, my aunt means that you can get to know Aihua with my family first. You are young people, so it''s easy to communicate."


    Ouyang Xun again politely and politely refused: "Auntie, this is not OK. My girlfriend is also interning in a wool mill now. If she sees me making friends with other girls, she will not be happy It will affect the relationship between us. I love my girlfriend very much. I don''t want to upset her


    Zheng Pingping''s face was hard to see.


    Zhang Aihua angrily said: "ouyangxun, you look down on people too much. Since you don''t want to make friends with me, why do you come to our factory?"


    "See my girlfriend!"


    Ouyang Xun''s innocent expression, coupled with his handsome face, is just a harmless look of human and animal!


    Then, what he said was even more irritating. "I thought my uncle knew my girlfriend was interning in a wool mill, so he came with him."


    The more innocent he said, the more angry he became when he heard it. Zhang Aihua''s face was black with anger. No one would talk to death like this.


    Yu Fei also saw that ouyangxun''s state was a little wrong, so he couldn''t help saying, "you''re such a big man. You should be polite to female comrades."


    "Uncle, I feel very polite. Maybe it''s because I don''t have the same spirit with Comrade Zhang Aihua! "


    Ouyang looks for a smile that doesn''t matter. It looks more handsome, but the strength of rejecting people is more exasperating.


    Yu Fei felt that he had no face to stay in the wool mill any longer, so he took the excuse that he still had work to do and planned to leave. Of course, Zhang Qingshan''s family tried to keep him.


    Zheng Pingping, in particular, showed unprecedented enthusiasm. He had to let Yu Fei stay to eat at home. "It''s almost noon. Don''t think about leaving. It seems that your old classmates are not interesting enough when you go like this."


    In this way, Yu Fei is sorry to leave. Since he doesn''t, it must be that he and Ouyang Xun want to stay for dinner.


    What Zheng Pingping thinks is, don''t look at Ouyang Xun''s rejection now. When he goes to his house, he will have a chance to get along with Aihua when he is cooking?


    Ouyang Xun also saw Zheng Pingping''s attitude, but seriously, if he wanted to leave now, he would really make his uncle look bad, so he went with him.


    The conditions of Zhang Qingshan''s family are really good.


    Living in the family courtyard of the factory, on the first floor. Although it is a two bedroom and one living room unit, it has an open space outside, and two rooms have been built along with it. From the outside, it is a small house with a single door and a single courtyard. In addition, there are flowers and plants in the yard. It seems that they belong to the kind of leaders with good conditions in the factory.


    In the living room, TV, refrigerator, washing machine, there should be as many home appliances, which are basically in the forefront of the times.


    "Castle Peak, I''ll cook first. You and Yu Fei will play chess first. Aihua, you can accompany Ouyang Xun to watch TV or something. Don''t neglect the guests. "


    Zheng Pingping thought that such an arrangement was very clever. At least in her opinion, it gave Aihua a chance to get along with Ouyang, so she went to the kitchen to cook.


    Zhang Qingshan really started playing chess with Yu Fei, and Zhang Aihua accompanied ouyangxun in his study.


    In those days, except for holidays, there were almost no TV programs. Ouyang Xun could only turn books in his study.


    He picked up one, and Zhang Aihua said, "this is my brother''s reference book when he was at school, and there is nothing to read."


    Looking through another book, Zhang Aihua said, "this is a book from my father''s factory, which is not interesting."Finally, she recommended her favorite novels to Ouyang Xun. "These are all my favorite novels. You must like them very much."


    Ouyang looks for a look. Zhang Aihua recommends Qiongyao''s novels to him.


    Seeing Ouyang''s impatient expression, Zhang Aihua quickly turned out several novels for him, "this is the most popular martial arts novel of Jin Yong."


    "Thank you. Can I flip it myself?"


    Ouyang seeks path since the bookshelf "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" to turn out, casually look at passing time.


    "How do you like to see this? Even if you want to read the four famous works, young people should not also read" water margin. "


    "Jin Shengtan said that he did not look at the outlaws of the marsh, but did not look at the Three Kingdoms. I think there is nothing wrong with the Three Kingdoms?"


    Zhang Aihua frowned and said, "who is Jin Shengtan? What is the relationship between him and Jin Yong? Relatives? "


    When Ouyang Xun heard this, he was almost laughing. If Ran Ran was sure that he would not say such words, this is the gap between people. He and Mei Xiaoran were not just children growing up together. The most important thing is that their three outlooks are very similar. In some aspects, they all agree.


    Seeing Ouyang looking for her, Zhang Aihua could only ask: "your bank bonus must be very high? What''s your family like? Do you have any brother or sister? Ouyang Xun, let me tell you, even if we become the two of us in the future, I can''t go back to your hometown with you. I must stay in the provincial capital. "


    "You think too much."


    Zhang Aihua gave him a glance: "I''ll tell you, you must get a house in the provincial capital. But it doesn''t matter. Our unit has welfare housing, which is certainly not worse than that of your bank. "


    Ouyang Xun looked at her like a monster: "you reminded me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "What did I remind you of?"


    Zhang Aihua has never seen such a difficult person to get along with. Although she has always liked pilei, she has been rejected by pilei many times. But pilei would not say such words that she couldn''t understand. If she hadn''t seen that ouyangxun''s conditions were really good, and ouyangxun was Mei Xiaoran''s boyfriend, she would not have moved this idea.


    "You remind me that I need a house in the provincial capital."


    When Ouyang Xun closed the book, he said, "I have discussed with Ran Ran Ran. We are going to get married as soon as she graduates from university. As you said, we must have a place to live in the provincial capital. In the case that I have just worked for less than two years, there must be no welfare housing in the unit. I have to find a way ahead of time. "


    Zhang Aihua was choked by him, and his face was blue. After a pause, he said angrily, "what can you worry about? Mei Xiaoran has such a big shop, and I''m afraid there is no place to live in the future?"


    "That''s not the same. It''s a modest house. It has nothing to do with me?"


    Zhang Aihua has endured for a long time. Now he can''t stand it any more. Can he speak well? Is it rejected by Ouyang xuruan or forced to eat dog food by him?


    Yes, she is in love with Ouyang Xun, but the important reason why she likes Ouyang is also because he is Mei Xiaoran''s boyfriend!


    If it were not for this, she would not have done these thankless things!


    "Ouyang Xun, I can''t see that you are very good to Mei Xiaoran."


    Zhang Ranmei didn''t like ouyangxun''s strategy, but she didn''t like ouyangxun''s strategy.


    "Ran Ran is good to me, too."


    What Ouyang Xun thinks at the moment is that he told meI Xiaoran to come to him after work, but he is going to be at Zhang Qingshan''s house. What can Ranran do if he can''t find him later?


    "Ouyang Xun, I''m not going to speak ill of Mei Xiaoran. Do you know her situation in the factory?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ouyang looked at her and said he would like to see what the girl could say?


    "It is Oh, I don''t mean to say that. I''m afraid you''ll get angry. "


    "Tell me, how can I know if I will be angry if you don''t say it?"


    Ouyang looks at the time. It''s nearly 12 o''clock at noon. Mei Xiaoran should be off work soon. He''s really worried.


    "It''s Mei Xiaoran who has a good relationship with those factory ruffians in our factory. Everyone says that she has It''s ambiguous... "


    "Really? That''s OK. I have to settle with her. "


    Ouyang looked for a book and then threw it away. Zhang Aihua quickly chased him out in the future: "Oh, I''m just saying it casually. Are you serious?"


    "I have to ask clearly."


    Ouyang, filled with indignation, went out from Zhang Qingshan''s house Walking to the front door of the family home, I just heard the bell after work.


    When Mei Xiaoran came out of the workshop, he saw ouyangxun waiting for her at the gate of the station!


    At that time, she didn''t look at Ouyang Xun carefully. Now she can see his dress today. His fur coat makes him upright and upright, but also can''t hide the superiority of long legs. In any case, it''s so attractive and handsome.


    "Ouyang Xun!"


    Mei Xiaoran called out excitedly at first. When she ran to Ouyang, she still had a sweet smile on her face.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner."


    Ouyang Xun then took her hand, and Li Meifeng came from behind and said hello to him.


    "I''ll wait until you get off work."


    Ouyang Xun asked Mei Xiaoran: "I''ve come to your factory for a visit. How are you going to treat me to dinner?"


    , "you has the final say."


    Mei Xiaoran was so beautiful in her heart. At that time, she was also very angry to see ouyangxun forced to come to the woolen mill for a blind date.


    "Otherwise, take me to the canteen in your factory, and I''d like to try some of the food in your canteen."


    In fact, Ouyang Xun''s saying so has the meaning of official declaration, which is equivalent to swearing sovereignty.


    Mei Xiaoran readily agreed. Of course, she also had this plan.


    Led Ouyang Xun to the canteen, the young women workers, almost all have a kind of amazing eyes to look at them.


    Although this is not the first time ouyangxun came to the wool mill, but such a high-profile appearance in the canteen, it is still very eye-catching.


    PI Lei and the three of them also saw Ouyang Xun. They couldn''t help but gather together: "today, I don''t know what wind blows Ouyang Xun here."


    "It''s the fragrance of your wool mill, of course."


    Ouyang Xun casually joked with them and sat down to eat with them.


    The food in the wool mill is not bad. There are two meat and two vegetarian dishes at noon today, but there is certainly no other food.


    "Your bank is very busy during this period. I haven''t seen you here.""It''s very busy. At the end of the year, no unit is free."


    Ouyang looked for a convenient way to carry vegetables for Mei Xiaoran. He was so spoiled that he abused a single dog.


    PI Lei frowned and said, "Ouyang Xun, even if you have a good relationship with Mei Xiaoran, you should be more reserved. This is in our factory."


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Ouyang Xun''s movements did not stop. He was still enjoying himself. "Since you know that I am very busy at work during this period, I have no time to see Ran Ran Ran. What''s the matter with me spoiling her? Who doesn''t like his daughter-in-law? "


    Get it!


    It can kill three singles.


    PI Lei is depressed to roll a white eye: "Ouyang seeks, you this is to want to anger us on purpose."


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran suddenly said, "don''t be misled by Ouyang Xun''s words. He is not here for me today."


    "Why is that?"


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help but reply: "today, Ouyang is looking for a blind date."


    "Blind date?"


    What''s the situation?


    Listen to pilei, the three of them are confused.


    "With whom?"


    "Zhang Aihua."


    Pilei''s hand shaking with chopsticks: "no? Don''t make such a joke? "


    "Who is joking with you, of course it is true!"


    Li Meifeng told us what happened today. Fortunately, it was Wang Yue who informed Mei Xiaoran. Otherwise, Mei Xiaoran would not know it today!


    "Ouyang Xun, if you really follow Li Meifeng''s words, you will be a little unkind."


    "How can I be considered ungrateful?"


    Ouyang sighed. Today, he was more depressed, "how did I expect my uncle to do this? He only said that he wanted me to come with him to the woolen mill. I thought I could see Ranran and came here without asking any questions


    "You can''t be blamed for that."


    Wang Zhuo couldn''t help but ask, "when Huimei Xiaoran ran ran to the reception room, Zhang Aihua didn''t feel embarrassed?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Ouyang Xun replied truthfully, "I didn''t see it."


    "Don''t you see that?"


    Wang Zhuo had a bad smile on his face, "Oh, can''t director Zheng and Zhang Aihua take a fancy to you? But it''s really hard to talk about. Anyway, I know that director Zheng''s vision is very happy. He is full of arrogance all day long, and everyone looks down on him. "


    In fact, we all think of this. Of course, Li Meifeng is very unhappy. As for PI Lei, the three of them are a bit of a joke.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but my uncle was left at the director''s home for lunch this afternoon," said Ouyang Xun


    "You are a cruel man, Ouyang Xun? It''s impossible for director Zhang to say that only your uncle will be allowed to eat alone? When lunch comes, you run out to eat the canteen with Ran Ran Ran. You let everyone watch you! "


    Pilei''s brain is also very good, immediately see Ouyang Xun''s intention.


    "Just now Zhang Aihua told me that Ran Ran Ran had a good relationship with some young men in the factory I guess she''s talking about you? "


    "So what? We''ve always had a good relationship. "


    "So we''ll have a meal together at noon today. Let''s see that I''m very relieved about Ran Ran Ran and you, so that we can save them from gossiping in the future."


    When he said this, everyone laughed.


    After lunch, Ouyang Xun accompanied Mei Xiaoran''s factory for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, he went back and called Shangyu Fei to leave.


    When Zhang Aihua went to work in the afternoon, she knew that ouyangxun ate with Mei Xiaoran in the dining hall at noon. She was also chatting and laughing with pilei and his colleagues. This must have made her angry.


    At that time, she just prompted Ouyang Xun. Ouyang Xun impulsively said that he wanted to settle accounts with Mei Xiaoran, but she didn''t expect that Ouyang Xun would settle accounts like this! Is this a reckoning? It''s like hitting her in the face!


    If it was someone else, maybe she would swallow it. But now it''s about Mei Xiaoran, she really can''t swallow it.


    Before that, she only had a little idea about Ouyang Xun, but now she has no such simple thought. She has to find a way to capture Ouyang Xun. It''s better to be angry with Mei Xiao!


    However, Mei Xiaoran is not in the mood to study these things. She will transfer with Li Meifeng immediately.


    The director of the third workshop is Zheng Heping. He is Zheng Pingping''s brother and Zheng Xiu''s father.


    The last time, Zheng Heping and his sister turned over on the spot, and Zheng Xiuqi was so angry that she didn''t contact her cousin. However, it was all a dispute within their family. In case of major events, they would have to face the outside world.


    Mei Xiaoran became the man with the muzzle of the gun.


    Without saying anything else, Mei Xiaoran pulled Zheng Pingping from the workshop director. The Zheng family was very angry with Mei Xiaoran.


    A small intern has such a great ability. Now that she has been transferred to the third workshop, she must be suppressed.


    Even if Zheng Heping doesn''t say these words, we all know it.


    After transferring to the third workshop, Zheng Heping assigned a new master to Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng.


    The master, Li Xiangyang, is the most difficult person in the workshop. This person is difficult to get to what extent, that is, the special eyelids are shallow. It can be said that as long as the interns fall into her hands, they will eventually become part-time workers for her. Even the interns'' salaries, she will try to take away It can be said that Li Xiangyang is the last person welcomed by the third workshop at the beginning of the month.


    But Li Xiangyang, who was so disgusted, became the master of Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng.


    On the first day of work, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng saw the power of Li Xiangyang.


    At work, Li Xiangyang only talks to Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng to work, while she herself, she starts to read and points out what''s wrong. When she is about to leave work, she will draw the fruits of her labor.


    Not to mention that, when he got off work at noon, Li Xiangyang asked the two interns to give her a meal, but did not provide a meal ticket.


    Because it was the first day, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng didn''t think much about it, so they honestly gave Li Xiangyang a meal. They were afraid that she didn''t have enough to eat, so they played a lot. Just at noon there is sweet and sour sirloin, or give her a double!


    As a result, Li Xiangyang did not say anything after dinner. Seeing that it was time to work, he directed them to work.


    After work in the evening, Li Xiangyang arranged for the two men to help her cook.


    According to the law, we eat the canteen at noon because we have to go to work in the afternoon and the time is tight. In the evening, there are not many employees who eat in the canteen. Most of them go home and do it by themselves. Of course, some people who are too lazy to eat in the canteen. But, basically, no one will ask interns to help them cook or anything, which is against the rules after all.


    But Li Xiangyang didn''t care about it, so he pushed this to Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng had no choice but to fight for Li Xiangyang and send them to her home.


    If it''s just one day, that''s what Li Xiangyang did the following week. Although Mei Xiaoran didn''t say anything, Li Meifeng was very angry.The conditions of her family are not so good. She has to send back half of her internship salary. Li Xiangyang''s meal tickets are not enough. She has to pay to buy them separately.


    "Ran Ran, I think the master arranged for us this time is too bad. She just knows to eat and drink from us. Don''t we want to live?"


    "Let''s write down the meal tickets and money we bought for Master Li every day, and let her settle the account at the end of the month."


    Mei Xiaoran is also angry, but it is not appropriate to quarrel with Li Xiangyang now. Through this incident, we can see that Li Xiangyang will not say that it is only for them. It should be aimed at all the interns. It is necessary to treat her. After all, whose money is not windy.


    They happened to be transferred to the third workshop in the middle of the month, and it was not a few days from the end of the month. When the salary was paid at the end of the month, Mei Xiaoran came to look for Li Xiangyang with her registered small notebook.


    Li Xiangyang just received his salary, but he didn''t carry the heat in his pocket. He saw Mei Xiaoran smiling and said, "Master Li, I have something to look for you."


    Li Xiangyang frowned unhappily: "what do you want me to do if you don''t have a good job? Don''t you know it''s a heavy task today? "


    "Li Meifeng and I have finished our work."


    "What does it mean that you and Li Meifeng have finished their work? You don''t have to do the master''s work? "


    Li Xiangyang got angry when he heard her say so!


    "Master, what you said is wrong? We''re here for internship. We''re here to study in our wool mill. We''re not working for you. Who''s going to do it by yourself


    Li Xiangyang was angry: "Mei Xiaoran, are you talking to your master like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "What attitude does the master think I should adopt?"


    Mei Xiaoran still looks at Li Xiangyang very kindly. Even if she is hostile to others, she still keeps her demeanor.


    Li Xiangyang was angry with a black face: "you can''t forget that there will be teacher''s comments on the internship manual."


    "We didn''t do anything wrong. We didn''t understand why Master Li threatened us."


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyebrows and eyes were crooked with a smile: "Master Li, has this just been paid?"


    Li Xiangyang was a little proud when he heard this. The two apprentices he took this time were not bad. They were quick at work. Although they had only been with her for ten days, their work was basically better than that of last month.


    "Just paid, didn''t you also pay?"


    "We can''t compare our internship salary with the master''s, even if it''s not even a fraction of the master''s."


    Mei Xiaoran said and handed the notebook to Li Xiangyang: "Master Li, take a look at it. Is it right?"


    Li Xiangyang glanced at her suspiciously and took the notebook over In fact, there were many illiterates at that time, but most of them had entered literacy classes. It was normal for them to be able to write their own names and understand simple common characters.


    However, Li Xiangyang took the book and just looked at it, then returned it to Mei Xiaoran. "I''m illiterate, and I can''t understand the words on it. What do you want me to do?"


    "Oh, since the master can''t understand it, I''ll read it to him."


    Mei Xiaoran stood at the door of the workshop and read it out in a loud voice that everyone could hear. "On January 16, two lunches of rice, two portions of sweet and sour sirloin, six liang of meal tickets and eight liang of meat tickets, totaling 3.8 yuan! Dinner, eight big meat buns, two bowls of porridge, two dishes, a total of 2 yuan 4, a total of this day''s meal is 6 yuan 2! On January 17, breakfast... "


    Li Xiangyang a listen, red face to interrupt, "Mei Xiaoran, what do you want to do?"


    "This is the meal money the master asked us to cook for you in the past half a month. I made a statistics. I thought that the master didn''t have any money, and I was sorry to ask you for it that day. I wanted to return it to us after you paid the salary."


    Li Xiangyang immediately became angry: "Mei Xiaoran, what do you say?"


    Li Xiangyang is more than 30 years old this year. Her skin is black and her height is not high. But she eats fat. She looks like a fat black ball. Now she is staring at her eyes with anger. She looks like a toad.


    "I said to ask the master to pay off the debt. Li Meifeng and I only have a month''s internship salary. Master, you can''t blackmail us like this."


    What the master and apprentice said at the door of the workshop must have attracted the attention of the people in the third workshop. Several people came to listen to what they said!


    "What''s the matter with you, master and apprentice?"


    "We have been transferred to the third workshop for nearly half a month, and we have to bring rice to my master every day. It''s not that we want her to give us back the meal money when we see that she has just paid her salary."


    "Mei Xiaoran!"


    Li Xiangyang is so angry that she wants to kick Mei Xiaoran away. She is deliberately smearing her face!


    "Master, are you going to pay the bill?"


    Mei Xiaoran pretended to be naive. She was right that Li Xiangyang didn''t want to pay back the money, so she deliberately took this opportunity to announce it in public today!


    "Mei Xiaoran, what can''t you say? Why do you stand at the door of the workshop


    "I don''t think the master has just paid his salary and is rich."


    Mei Xiaoran raised the notebook in her hand, "I remember every stroke clearly."


    "Let''s see."


    Someone took the notebook to the past, so angry that Li Xiangyang wanted to seize it, "what are you looking at? What do you want to see? "


    Of course, there are people who are not afraid to make trouble. The first stop will block Li Xiangyang''s road. Anyway, it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    "Oh, I said Li Xiangyang, you can eat too much. You''ve eaten nearly 100 yuan in less than half a month!"


    Let''s say that the efficiency of the wool mill is better, and the highest salary plus bonus is 200 yuan. Li Xiangyang has eaten nearly 100 yuan of board expenses for interns in less than half a month. Is this too good to eat?


    Li Xiangyang airway: "that how can be regarded as I eat interns, is their filial piety to me."


    "Master Li, you have always told me that Li Meifeng and I would cook for you. It''s not filial piety, is it?"


    Mei Xiaoran stares at her. She has to force her to spit out the money. If you know, the total amount of the monthly subsidies of their interns is not more than 50 yuan. Li Xiangyang spent nearly 100 yuan on them in less than half a month. That must make her vomit.


    "Mei Xiaoran, don''t go too far. You don''t ask. Which intern is not like this?"


    Li Xiangyang decided to put up the qualification. After all, she was faced with two interns. Where could she be so fierce?


    "Which of the two workshops has not changed?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her with a smile, not angry or angry, but with a clear goal, "master, you can see that our interns are very poor. You can''t bully our interns like this?""Mei Xiaoran, I told you that interns are the same here! You can''t just make it up because I can''t read? Don''t you know I''m a fake


    "It seems that the master doesn''t want to admit to bringing rice."


    Mei Xiaoran then turned around and called out all the big guys: "everyone come here and have a look. Since Li Meifeng and I have been transferred to this workshop, my master has asked us to bring her meals for three meals a day, and even help her bring them home. Nearly half a month ago, my master didn''t pay us a cent of board expenses Please comment on it. Do you think my master should pay for our meals? "


    Some people are more upright. Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s words, they despise Li Xiangyang. "Li Xiangyang, you are really. How can you deduct food money from them?"


    Of course, there are also people to Li Xiangyang, must be targeted at Mei Xiaoran, "Mei Xiaoran, you do not do it right, you help the master to bring a meal, you still have to learn from the teacher."


    Some people don''t think it''s too big to see a joke. "What are you doing, master and apprentice? It''s just for the sake of food money. As for making such a stiff scene, it''s not good to make it open."


    Li Xiangyang felt shameless and scolded Mei Xiaoran on the spot: "you are not going to practice well, are you? When you were in the second workshop, we all heard that you were a thorn. Now you are still so arrogant in our third workshop. Who gives you the confidence? "


    "No one gives me the confidence that I don''t think I should spend this unjustified money? It''s not that the internship wages of Li Meifeng and I are very high. The internship salaries of Li Meifeng and I are not enough to bring you meals this month. You can''t eat for nothing? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "It''s clear that you are filial to your master. How can you become a master to eat free food again?"


    Li Xiangyang didn''t mean that she had never brought her apprentice before, but she did the same thing with her apprentices. She cheated on food and drink, and had to let her apprentice work for her. What''s more, she even asked her apprentice to help her wash clothes and do housework when she was off duty Later, colleagues in the factory were not used to talking about her several times, so she was somewhat restrained. However, she has never changed the problem of spending her apprentice''s money.


    "Master, it''s not easy for us interns."


    Although Mei Xiaoran is exerting pressure on Li Xiangyang, she also knows that everything has to be reasonable. If it is not reasonable, it will not work when it comes to the horizon.


    However, Li Xiangyang was just due to this reason, so he made a fuss with her: "Mei Xiaoran, you are not right. The master just asked you to take the rice twice, so you are mistaken for the master? There are no apprentices like you. "


    Li Meifeng didn''t dare to show up, so she hid behind Mei Xiaoran. However, hearing Li Xiangyang''s words, she couldn''t help but gasp: "master, we didn''t blackmail you. Since we followed you, except for two meals at noon and in the evening on the first day, we''ve had three meals a day since the second day. Breakfast and lunch are better. You eat them by yourself, but dinner is bought for your family and must be delivered to you. "


    Li Xiangyang also lives in the dormitory of the factory, but her family is not a double worker in a woolen mill, nor is it a unit room divided into one family, that is, a large general room with a small kitchen outside. Li Xiangyang''s husband is not a worker in a wool mill. He works in a plastic factory not far away from home. He only comes back at night. Although Li Xiangyang has a child, he doesn''t keep it around. He keeps it in his grandparents'' house. It means that the couple who eat at home usually eat at home, or they eat at home at night.


    Everyone listened to understand, with Li Xiangyang is equal to let two interns raise her family.


    Some people were not used to it and said, "Li Xiangyang, are you too bullying? The living expenses of your family are paid by interns? You''re a disgrace


    "Who said the interns gave me my living expenses?"


    Li Xiangyang was a little angry when he heard it!


    At ordinary times, she is the only intern, we all know it well, but no one has said it. This time, it''s a total blow. Can she not be angry?


    "It''s not the living expenses of interns. Don''t you let interns buy you three meals a day?"


    Although the people in the third workshop are not friendly to Mei Xiaoran and their two interns, they despise Li Xiangyang more. Who is not selfish and who is not stingy these days, but there must be a big picture? How can you squeeze interns to the bone?


    At the moment, someone said, "Li Xiangyang, I just got my salary today. I want you to take out the meal money for the two interns."


    Li Xiangyang is a man who is sorry to die if he doesn''t have light. It''s hard to get money out of her pocket!


    When she was told to take the money, she was in a hurry: "I just said that I asked them to help bring some meals, which misled me and asked me to pay for the meal? Shouldn''t the apprentice be filial to his master? "


    "It''s all right, Ben."


    "That''s because they bullied me for being illiterate and deliberately scribbled about it."


    Li Xiangyang also made up his mind at the moment, to a life and death do not admit, as long as she does not know, no one can take her!


    "Master Li, you say you can''t read. How did you get to work in the workshop?"


    As far as Mei Xiaoran knows, although the workers in the wool mill take over their parents'' classes at a very young age, that is also the policy of several years ago, and the minimum educational background must be a junior high school For example, if there are children to take over, you have to get a high school diploma. No matter it is a regular high school student or a vocational high school student, there must be a diploma at the bottom. There are almost no illiterate workers in the factory. This shows that Li Xiangyang is an old Lai. She just said this on purpose to pay off the debt.


    Li Xiangyang Leng for a moment: "I will write my own name, how?"


    Of course, some people are not used to Li Xiangyang: "you are really who occupy all the light, also don''t feel guilty!"


    "Anyway, I didn''t know the words. They wrote them nonsense. I asked them to help me bring meals twice, or gave them tickets."


    This is too shameless. Everyone can''t listen to it. It''s all in one workshop. Who doesn''t know what''s wrong with Li Xiangyang?


    Seeing that she didn''t admit it, Mei Xiaoran asked, "Master Li, you really don''t know your words, do you?"


    "Yes! I don''t know. What can you do for me? You can''t blackmail me like that even if you''ve brought meals twice! "


    When Li Xiangyang saw that Mei Xiaoran''s attitude was not as aggressive as before, she was even more proud. She thought to herself: it''s just two interns. She won''t admit it. What can two interns do with her? She didn''t violate the factory rules. No one could punish her for this?


    "Master Li, we should be conscientious. If you don''t say that, Li Meifeng and I have no way to deal with you!"


    Mei Xiaoran looks helpless. What can she do with such a master?"Let''s say that. Li Meifeng and I won''t just let it go! What''s more, we won''t bring you any more food


    Mei Xiaoran stamped her feet angrily, but she was pulled away by Li Meifeng.


    The onlookers find it boring. They have long heard that Mei Xiaoran is a thorn in the interns. In the two workshops in front of her, she has offended the leaders, but she was planted by Li Xiangyang in her workshop. This is not in line with the law of things!


    "Mei Xiaoran, that''s fast 100 yuan, you really forget it?"


    "What can I do if my master doesn''t admit it?"


    To tell you the truth, Mei Xiaoran''s combat effectiveness is really weak today. After a long time of fighting, the thunder and heavy rain are small. The onlookers saw that Mei Xiaoran had returned to her job. It was not good to continue to stimulate her, so she went back.


    Hearing that Mei Xiaoran got angry, Li Meifeng said to her, "Ranran, don''t be angry. It''s bad luck for us to have such a master on the market. You just said that. We can''t bring her any more food."


    "No, that''s not my goal."


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes turned, showing a shrewd, "don''t worry, I won''t really forget it. You wait to see how I deal with her."


    Li Meifeng, a terrible troublemaker, advised her: "Ran Ran, after all, this is an internship. You must not be impulsive."


    "Am I that impulsive person? You should pay attention to a strategy in everything, so you can look down. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Back to work, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng still work according to Li Xiangyang''s arrangement. Although they suffered a great loss, they are still conscientious in their work.


    This gives Li Xiangyang an illusion. Although these two interns have made trouble with her today, they still need her to fill in the internship manual. They certainly dare not to be rude to her. Now they are not obedient to her?


    It is because of this illusion that she is more comfortable with the two interns.


    Since these two interns have said that they will not bring her meals from today, we must let them do more.


    From this day on, Li Xiangyang almost all his work to two interns to do, and then she went outside the workshop to drink water, rest, sun.


    Although Li Yang didn''t blame her as an intern any more, she didn''t really feel like she was a trainee?


    However, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng don''t complain, and they don''t say much.


    The report forms are registered in the workshop every weekend, and then the statistics will be done once again. At that time, there was no computer of later generations. All the work was done by hand. The recording and registration must be very strict, without any mistakes.


    But after finishing the statistics, the workshop director Zheng Heping came to look for Li Xiangyang, "Xiangyang, do I have something to ask you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll ask you, why didn''t you work this week?"


    "What?"


    Li Xiangyang was suddenly confused.


    What''s not working? Didn''t she leave all her work to Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng?


    "Director, are you mistaken? I work in the workshop every day. How can I not work?"


    "Look at last week''s report for yourself?"


    Zheng Heping threw the report in front of her.


    Li Xiangyang grabbed it and was stunned. It was clear on the report that the workload was zero. On the contrary, the two interns she brought were bigger than the employees!


    "Director, it must be two interns who have shared the tasks I have done. I have to settle accounts with them."


    Zheng Heping didn''t believe this, "Li Xiangyang, are you kidding? What do two interns divide your work? You don''t know if you''re working or not? "


    "Of course I work. I have them register for me when I register. Look, director, I didn''t fill in the workload here. The workload of the two interns was filled in so much. It must be that the two interns were wrongly remembered. "


    Li Xiangyang did not work in the heart can not be clear, but she really dare not say that she did not do anything, this word she can not say. However, as soon as I looked at the report, it was obvious that the two interns shared her workload equally, which she could not bear.


    Zheng Heping frowned: "then you call two interns, I always have to confront."


    "Director, wait a minute."


    Li Xiangyang quickly ran into the workshop and found out Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng who were working. "Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, you two should come out to me quickly!"


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng had no choice but to put down the work in hand and give it out in a hurry.


    "Master Li, what can I do for you?"


    In front of Zheng Heping, Li Xiangyang was very strict. He pointed to them and asked, "did you two hand in last week''s work report?"


    "Yes, we handed in the statistics when we finished the statistics."


    Li Xiangyang took the statistical report, pointed to the figures above and asked, "what''s going on? Why did you and Li Meifeng record so many tasks last week that my column was zero


    "There''s no need to ask. Of course, the master didn''t do anything."


    As soon as Zheng Heping heard this answer, he couldn''t help being surprised: "what do you say? Your master did nothing? "


    "Of course, we can''t have wronged her. Since last week, my master has assigned all the work to both of us. She didn''t do anything, but she didn''t finish the task


    Mei Xiaoran''s straightforward reply made Li Xiangyang angry: "Mei Xiaoran, the master has given you the work to let you hone. You can''t share the master''s task equally with you, right?"


    "Then I have to ask the master. We have also transferred to three workshops. We have never met any workshop where the master does not work for free. If you let both of us do your work, it does not mean that you have done nothing. Why are you shouting at us?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Heping felt wrong: "Li Xiangyang, what''s going on? You really don''t do anything, you leave the work to the interns? "


    "I don''t have it. It''s definitely a mistake here."


    Seeing that Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng refused to cooperate, Li Xiangyang was a little flustered. "They are definitely wrong. How can I do nothing? Director, you have to change the data for me."Although Zheng Heping doesn''t like Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, he doesn''t like Li Xiangyang either. Li Xiangyang''s words make him feel disgusted. After all, things should not be handled in this way.


    "It''s a mistake. I''m sure I''ll check it. But listen to Li Xiangyang. If it''s confirmed that you didn''t do anything after verification, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Director, this is really a misunderstanding!"


    Li Xiangyang is anxious. She dares to bully the intern, but she has no courage to bully the workshop director.


    She couldn''t help turning to scold Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng: "what happened to you two? Can''t the statistics be so outrageous? If you look at your statistics, the amount of work completed is even higher than that of regular workers, which is too ridiculous


    "Master Li, where is higher than the regular worker, let me see."


    "You see, this is not..." Li Xiangyang couldn''t help pointing out to her, "look at the production model Wang Liya, Zhang Qin and Li Fengxian in our workshop They are pacesetters. You are higher than her. Isn''t that a problem? "


    "Master Li, I remember you said that two days ago. You don''t know the word. Why do you know the name?"


    "You..." Li Xiangyang to this time to find that cheated, immediately face white, "Mei Xiaoran, you play me?"


    "I don''t have the courage to play tricks on you. Last week, you said that you didn''t know your words."


    In front of director Zheng, Li Xiangyang''s face was very ugly, and his voice changed with anger: "Mei Xiaoran, don''t overdo it."


    Zheng Heping saw that the situation was wrong, so he must ask, "what''s going on? Mei Xiaoran, as an intern, your master asks you to register and report to the higher authorities. Why are you so reckless? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "Director Zheng, this is not my nonsense. My master asked me to do this."


    "When did I let you do that?"


    Li Xiangyang was so angry that he almost jumped up. He pointed to Mei Xiaoran''s nose and scolded: "Mei Xiaoran, don''t mistreat me in front of the leaders. How can there be an intern like you who can still pit the master?"


    "I dare not pit master."


    Mei Xiaoran asked Zheng Heping, "director Zheng, is there a policy in our factory called more work, more pay?"


    "That''s for sure. We also use this standard to award golden hair."


    Zheng Heping doesn''t understand. What does Mei Xiaoran want to say?


    "Director Zheng, I dare to say responsibly that my master has not done anything in the past week. She has given her work to me and Li Meifeng. Since our factory pays attention to more work and more pay, there will be no problem for Li Meifeng and I to do so, and we are not practicing fraud. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Li Xiangyang immediately jumped out to retort, "who said I let you do the work, you find me a personal card?"


    "Master, I''ll ask you, if you do this job, why does Li Meifeng and I hand in the cloth every day?"


    Li Xiangyang faltered for a moment: "that is I don''t want to run errands, just let you hand in."


    "Li Meifeng and I have been paying each other for so many days. Until now, you can see the problem. Can we still be blamed?"


    "I didn''t look. How can I know?"


    Zheng Heping was not happy when he heard it. He criticized Li Xiangyang, "Xiangyang, what you said is not right. Your own work has been handed over to interns. Do you not look at it? Interns come here to learn, but not your servant girl. You make it like the landlords and rich people in the old society, so it can''t work. "


    "I I don''t have one. "


    Li Xiangyang replied with a guilty heart, but he did not forget to stare at Mei Xiaoran secretly. It seemed that he was warning Mei Xiaoran not to be too complacent. At that time, she was the teacher who would fill in the trainee Handbook.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran suddenly proposed to Zheng Heping: "director Zheng, Li Meifeng and I are now making requests as interns. We hope that director Zheng can give us a new master''s Guide."


    Zheng Heping didn''t like Mei Xiaoran either. He was not happy to hear that she asked for a new master. He asked coldly, "Mei Xiaoran, the wool mill arranges internships for you. It also responds to the call of the superior. Do you think this is a vegetable market. You can come and go if you want?"


    "There are two reasons."


    Mei Xiaoran said: "first of all, you can see that my master takes us as coolie, and doesn''t teach us anything, so he only asks us to work for her; second, my master can''t read at all. Then how can she help us fill in the internship manual when we finish our internship in this workshop?"


    Zheng Heping can barely accept the first one, but when it comes to the second one, he certainly can''t agree. We should know that he led the team to eliminate illiteracy in their workshop when the factory set up literacy classes. Although Li Xiangyang''s education level is a little lower, she is definitely not illiterate!


    "Mei Xiaoran, why do you always say that your master can''t read?"


    "She said it herself. She said she was illiterate and didn''t know big characters."


    The more Zheng Heping listened, the more strange he became. He turned to Li Xiangyang and asked, "what''s going on? Why don''t you make it clear first? "


    "What''s the point? I''m kidding


    Now, in front of the workshop director, Li Xiangyang did not dare to say that she did not know her words. She was very angry that Mei Xiaoran came to dismantle her platform at this time.


    "Say it for fun?"


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly realized: "that''s not right, master. If you are joking, you are deliberately relying on our meal money?"


    Li Xiangyang was eager to tear her mouth: "Mei Xiaoran, what did you say? Don''t talk nonsense in front of the director. "


    "I didn''t say anything nonsense, director Zheng. You should comment on it. From Li Meifeng and I transferred to this workshop, my master asked us to bring her three meals a day. In less than half a month, Li and I spent nearly 100 yuan. Last week, Li Meifeng and I took the bills we had written down and came to find my master to settle the accounts. She insisted that she didn''t know the words. She also said that there was something wrong with Li Meifeng''s account, which was a false accusation against her. "


    Li Xiangyang was angry and angry, and said in a sharp voice, "Mei Xiaoran, you don''t speak. Nobody thinks you are dumb. Who let you talk nonsense?"


    In Zheng Heping''s opinion, Li Xiangyang is trying to cover up the whole thing. He has to ask if he doesn''t like Mei Xiaoran any more.


    "Li Xiangyang, is there such a thing?"


    "No No


    Zheng Heping was angry and slapped on the desk. "Li Xiangyang, you can''t do this attitude. Do you have this kind of work? Please tell me the truth."


    "I asked the students to bring a few meals, but I gave them all meal tickets."


    Zheng Heping turned his head and asked Mei Xiaoran, "is there such a thing? Did your master give you your meal tickets later? ""No! She didn''t give us a meal ticket, and threatened us that we would not listen to her, and she would fill in our internship manual in the future I was afraid at that time, and I didn''t dare to ask her for money. Now think about it. My master doesn''t even have a few big characters. How does she write an internship manual? We were deceived by her! "


    But Li Xiangyang still had to struggle for a while. "There is no such thing. It''s Mei Xiaoran''s mistake."


    Zheng Heping ignored her and came to ask Mei Xiaoran: "where is the account book you wrote last time? Let me have a look."


    Mei Xiaoran had been carrying it on her body. She quickly turned it over: "look, director."


    Seeing that Mei Xiaoran wants to hand over the account book to Zheng Heping, Li Xiangyang still tries to snatch it. But Zheng Heping''s fierce eyes sweep her past, so she shrinks her hand back.


    Zheng Heping nearly grabbed the account book in his hand. He looked through two pages, and his face changed with anger: "Li Xiangyang, Li Xiangyang, are you really capable and amazing? Do you dare to rely on the intern''s money? I just told you that interns come to our factory for internship, not to be your servant girl. You have three meals a day for interns to call you. Why don''t you go to heaven!


    "This is a misunderstanding What a misunderstanding, director. You''ve made a mistake


    "Wrong, it''s not a misunderstanding."


    Zheng Heping made a decision on the spot, "you will pay the intern''s rice money immediately!"


    "Well, well, I''ll be done."


    Li Xiangyang is again flesh ache, at this moment director all spoke, she also dare not listen to. However, she is more worried about the piece by piece matter than to pay the bill. If the report is based on the report, she will have no performance last week. This is coming to the end of the year. If there is any problem with the performance of last week, even the year-end prize will be affected.


    "Director Zheng, this matter has been investigated clearly. Do you think it is necessary to re register my statement of last week?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Li Xiangyang, I''ll ask you, did you do the work last week?"


    "I did, of course I did!"


    Li Xiangyang''s voice is very sharp, and he emphasizes this matter repeatedly, as if it is reasonable for someone with a loud voice.


    "Li Xiangyang, don''t yell. I''ll find out if you did it or not."


    At first, Zheng Heping had subconsciously wanted to cover up Li Xiangyang, but now he was so angry with him that he decided to investigate directly.


    Li Xiangyang is very guilty. She doesn''t want to be checked at all, let alone let director Zheng know what she has done. She has to be criticized if she loses her personnel.


    "Director Zheng, I know it''s wrong. Let''s just let it go."


    "I can''t forget it!"


    Zheng Heping glared at her, craned his neck and called out: "monitor, call a few people from the workshop, I have something to ask."


    When Li Xiangyang saw that he couldn''t hold on to it, he turned his head and scolded Mei Xiaoran in a low voice: "Mei Xiaoran, how can I deal with you when I turn back?"


    Mei Xiaoran was not afraid of her even more, but she also pretended to be an honest friend, just as she had been wronged by Tianda.


    After a while, the first class leader led several workers to come over. Zheng Heping asked a few questions casually and asked about the causes and consequences.


    We all confirmed that there was such a thing that two interns asked Li Xiangyang for money on the day of salary payment last week, but Li Xiangyang refused to pay Later, she didn''t do any work. She left all the work to two interns. It can be said that Li Xiangyang didn''t work this week. Her apprentice helped her!


    Zheng Heping heard that, it''s OK, Li Xiangyang, this is not general excessive, that is too much, there is no such?


    "Li Xiangyang, what else do you have to say now?"


    "I I, I... " Li Xiangyang faltered for a long time, but he could not say a word, and he hung his head.


    "Li Xiangyang, now I order you, as the workshop director, to pay back the meal money you owe to the two interns If you don''t pay back, you''ll be deducted from your salary. What''s more, you didn''t do anything last week. It''s OK to write down a piece on the head of two interns Zheng Heping said this in one breath, still a little angry. He continued, "in addition to these, from tomorrow, you don''t have to bring your apprentices. I''ll arrange someone else to bring these two interns."


    Let Li Xiangyang return the money, she recognized, let her not take interns also OK, but she heard that last week''s production report to her to record zero, but really flustered. Their wool mills have good benefits and high wages, and the bonus accounts for the majority of the total. If the performance is not high, then the bonus of this month will have to be paid. She can''t stand anything. To know that the new year is coming next month, this month''s bonus must be very important.


    "Director Zheng, I really know it''s wrong. Can you stop doing this? If I record zero in last week''s production report, my bonus of this month will be in vain, isn''t it for nothing? "


    "You didn''t do it. You want to get a bonus if you don''t work?"


    Zheng Heping gave her a speechless glance: "don''t say these things in front of me. It''s really hard to understand. What do you think? How can interns bully like this? If it is spread out, people think that our workshop is so poor that they can''t afford to pay the bonus, so that you employees are so poor that they have to eat the hard-earned money of interns! "


    Zheng Heping was not so angry, but the more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. It would be a shame for other workshop directors to laugh at him if it was publicized.


    Li Xiangyang was told a meal, but he did not dare to pester Zheng Heping to say good words. He had to come back angrily and pay back the meal money and meal ticket that he owed Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng.


    Those workers who used to watch Li Xiangyang''s jokes can''t help but snicker now. Li Xiangyang has always been in charge of everyone''s light. This time, it can be regarded as an intern Just this month''s loss of bonus and so on, can let her give heartache to die!


    When Mei Xiaoran asked for the money back, her mood was naturally beautiful, that is, Li Meifeng was still worried about being revenged by Li Xiangyang.


    "It''s OK. Director Zheng said that we should have a new master."


    "What you said is beautiful. You don''t want to think about it. We have offended the Zheng family before. They won''t have a good impression on us."


    "That''s not afraid. As long as we don''t have problems in our work, we won''t be caught."


    Anyway, Mei Xiaoran is very happy.


    By the end of the evening, Zheng Heping arranged for them a new master, Zhao Hongmei, who was older than Li Xiangyang and had a friendly face. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng accepted happily.


    When they went to work the next day, they got along well with Zhao Hongmei. At least, Zhao Hongmei would not deliberately push the work to them like Li Xiangyang. She would do nothing by herself.


    Soon to the end of the year, wool mills will soon take annual leave, the annual leave all add up to 10 days, the 25th of the New Year holiday, the fifth day work.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng went to discuss with Li Hongwei whether to go home for the Spring Festival. Li Hongwei immediately criticized them, "it''s Spring Festival. Why don''t you go home?""Uncle, you''re right, but it''s time for the annual leave. We''re afraid it''s not easy to buy tickets."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of the ticket."


    Although Li Hongwei is busy managing the two stores, he has free time and will not be as fixed as he works There was no time in the day, and at night he went to the station to line up. After all, the square was very close to the station. However, before buying the ticket, Li Hongwei decided to make a phone call with Ouyang Xun. It took almost two months for Li Hongwei to pay the money to install the phone, but he finally installed the phone.


    "Ouyang Xun is me, Li Hongwei!"


    Ouyang Xun received a phone call and was surprised. He laughed at Li Hongwei''s voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you that ran ran and her parents don''t take annual leave until the 25th of the new year. What about you? When do you have a holiday? I have to buy tickets for everyone


    "It''s hard to say, we haven''t set the holiday time yet. Maybe I''ll have to stay on duty."


    "Can I buy you a ticket or not?"


    Ouyang looked for a hesitation, did not dare to give the answer, "or you buy the tickets of the three of you first, I am afraid that this year can not go back to the new year."


    "I wanted to go back together. If you want to say that, I''ll only book three train tickets."


    Spring Festival transportation, whether from the 1970s to the later generations, is a difficult thing to solve!


    Li Hongwei also waited in line for several days before he finally got the train ticket. He bought the ticket for the year 28.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    On the 25th of the lunar new year, Mei Xiaoran and his wife had a holiday, but the goods in the shop had not been sold out. They insisted on keeping the shop for two days, and they started on the 28th of the new year. However, Ouyang had not returned until the 30th day of the lunar new year.


    As in previous years, we took the train together. When we got to Li Meifeng''s house, Li Hongwei got off the train ahead of time to see Li Meifeng off, and Mei Xiaoran transferred to go home by himself.


    Walking on the familiar road, Mei Xiaoran is also eager to return home.


    During this period of time, she did not write many letters to her home and didn''t know much about the situation at home, but one thing was that her little aunt was expected to have a baby soon.


    It was getting dark at home.


    On the 28th of the lunar new year, Li Mingyun''s shop has basically sold out, so he closes the shop and prepares the new year''s products, waiting for the new year''s Eve!


    When Mei Xiaoran gets home, the family will be reunited.


    Li Mingyun quickly brought up the dishes cooked in advance and asked Mei Xiaoran to have a meal.


    Mei Zhonghua felt that she had not seen her daughter for half a year, and her daughter looked more sensible.


    When we have a meal and chat, we can also communicate with each other.


    Mei Xiaoran asked Li Mingli, "is my little aunt about to give birth?"


    "You can remember clearly that it will take another month. It is the end of the first month and the beginning of February according to the date."


    If it''s February, it''s the best for Ranmei to have a second birthday


    "If only it had been born in February."


    After dinner, Mei Xiaoran quickly pulled her father to ask about the situation of the county hospital. After all, she and her brother encouraged her father to borrow hundreds of thousands of yuan from the bank at the beginning of the year!


    "The work at the county hospital is basically over, but they have only given half of the money. The county finance department says that it is difficult at present and can''t take it out. It will wait until next year."


    When Mei Zhonghua started to borrow money, he was really worried that he couldn''t even eat. But he didn''t panic when he borrowed the money. After all, it was the county hospital who gave him the guarantee. They were related. If something went wrong, the county hospital would have to bear the responsibility for him.


    "Is there any difficulty with the interest or something?"


    "Then you don''t have to worry. If your father can''t make a little money, it''s not for nothing."


    After Mei Xiaoran asked clearly about the situation, she made up her mind. However, from her return home to now, Mei Xiaolei hardly spoke, which also surprised her.


    "Lei Lei, did you get your postgraduate entrance examination results?"


    "No


    Mei Xiaolei shakes his head. This is what worries him the most. It has been more than a month since the examination, but his grades have not yet come down, which makes him feel uneasy during the new year.


    "Then don''t worry about it. It''s not that you didn''t get your grades. If you didn''t come out, you didn''t come out."


    Mei Xiaoran advised him: "don''t give yourself so much pressure. You have spent more than half a year preparing for the exam, and you have worked very hard."


    "Ran Ran tried to persuade your brother that he would be in a bad mood when he came back from this holiday. It''s just that he took the postgraduate entrance examination. Even if he can''t pass the exam, can he continue? Can''t I repeat the college entrance examination


    Although Li Mingyun said so, in the end, she was also in love with her son, and she didn''t want to see her son so decadent.


    "Our Lei Lei is mainly too smooth, has not encountered any setback since childhood."


    Mei Xiaolei gave his sister a look of displeasure. "I''m not a setback yet?"


    "If you take part in the work and enter the society in the future, you will find that this frustration is really nothing."


    Mei Xiaolei grinned bitterly. He didn''t listen to his sister''s words.


    "Don''t be bitter. It''s almost new year''s day. You should be happy. Don''t spoil everyone''s good mood."


    "I see."


    Mei Xiaolei breathed a sigh. Although he was not persuaded by his sister, he was not so depressed.


    The next day, it was 29 years old. Mei Xiaoran got up in the morning and was going to see her aunt. As a result, Xu Shao came with Li Mingli on a motorcycle.


    "Auntie, auntie, how did you get here?"


    Li Mingli''s stomach was already very big. She was still sitting on Xu Shao''s motorcycle and was helped down by Mei Xiaoran. "Your little uncles sent a lot of fish at the end of the year. Anyway, my family couldn''t finish eating them. I can''t smell the fishy smell Your little uncle wants to give each family two, you don''t have to buy them for the new year


    When Mei Xiaoran saw that Xu Shao had also bought a new motorcycle, he couldn''t help but say, "uncle, you''ve made a fortune this year, and you''ve been driving motorcycles."


    "Compared with your father, what am I? Just make do with it. "


    Xu Shao is a little shy. In fact, since her brother-in-law bought a motorcycle at the end of last year, everyone is very envious. By the end of this year, not only had he bought a motorcycle, but also his fourth brother-in-law, Cheng bin, had bought a big motorcycle, but Mei Xiaoran had not seen it.


    "Xiao Li, since Ran Ran Ran is back, you can talk with Ran Ran Ran here. I''ll go to the second sister''s house to send fish first."


    Xu Shao took down the two fish hanging from the handlebar and rode eastward. He planned to take the fish from the east to Xingfu road.Mei Xiaoran quickly pulled Li Mingli into the room.


    Although Li Mingli''s stomach is bigger now, because she used to be very thin, she was not as fat as her fourth aunt was pregnant, but her complexion was ordinary and her face was a little yellow. There''s no way. She didn''t eat meat since she was a child, and she didn''t like to drink milk powder, wheat and milk powder. She couldn''t keep up with her nutrition. It''s not that Xu''s family is not good to her. It''s her own problem.


    "Auntie, you can unload the goods in another month."


    Li Mingli a listen to smile: "it''s time, anxious also anxious, I didn''t think you think so anxious."


    "That would be the best."


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile: "I can see that my little uncle is really good to you."


    "It''s OK, but sometimes he''s too busy at work."


    This is a place that Li Mingli doesn''t like, such as Xu shaomen. Sometimes there are social activities. This is what she dislikes the most.


    "I can''t help it. My little uncle is also making money for your family."


    The little aunt in the previous life belongs to that kind of special independent opinion, and as a result, she has delayed her marriage. In this life, Mei Xiaoran was very satisfied when she could see her aunt marry Xu Shao and had a good life.


    "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you and Ouyang Xun? You''re going to graduate from college for another half a year. Didn''t you think about getting married? "


    "I''ve thought about it. Ouyang Xun and I have discussed it for a long time. When I graduate from University, we will discuss marriage."


    "It''s right to think about this. It''s Ouyang who went to work in the provincial capital. The unit certainly didn''t divide the house. You have to get a house in advance."


    "That''s not a problem, OK?"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t really take it seriously. After all, she had quietly bought a house in the provincial capital. In addition to the six shops downstairs, there were also six rooms upstairs. No matter how much she could live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    This year, because Ouyang did not come back, Mei Xiaoran was not in the mood, so she was at home for a few days in a hurry.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, she went to her relatives on the second day and the third day. On the fourth day, she was anxious to return to the provincial capital, which was equivalent to the normal custom of the new year. She left in a hurry.


    Of course, returning to the provincial capital "well, I hope it''s not a misunderstanding. I''m waiting for you."


    Mei Xiaoran returned to his original position and sat down.


    And Zhang Aihua, after knowing that Mei Xiaoran has come, she still drags on, and this drag is delayed until the bank''s off-duty time.


    Generally speaking, the opening hours of banks are 5:30 p.m., but it does not mean that the staff can get off work at 5:30, and they have to check and hand over before they can leave.


    As soon as it was 5:30, Ouyang Xun dared to urge Zhang Aihua: "comrade, we are going to work soon. If you have no other business to do, please leave as soon as possible."


    "What''s the rush? Wait till I count the money."


    Zhang Aihua intentionally, a few money is just like counting ants. He is always dragging his time.


    Now Ouyang Xun didn''t care about her. As soon as he sorted out the counter, he ran to the manager to collect accounts. Zhang Aihua was so angry that he called out, "I haven''t finished my business. What are you running for?"


    "Sorry, we are closed now. You can only come back tomorrow for the business you need."


    Ouyang Xun was very polite, but it was also a needle hidden in a thread. That means: it''s already off work. I don''t want to serve you any more!


    Zhang Aihua was angry. She came out of the bank only after the security guards were closed.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran stood up and was waiting for Ouyang Xun. Seeing Zhang Aihua come out, she turned her face, or pretended not to see.


    Zhang Aihua was angry: "Mei Xiaoran, what''s so great about you? It''s not too shameful. It''s not the end of the year. Baba ran to find Ouyang Xun, and I don''t want to see if you can match them?"


    "has the final say, you can''t match it, Ouyang Xun has the final say."


    Mei Xiaoran asked her with a smile: "you didn''t chase pilei before. How could you say it changed? It''s only a few days. You''re going to change people. You''re chasing me. "


    "Mei Xiaoran, shut up


    Zhang Aihua glared angrily and left angrily.


    Today all blame her mother. If her mother didn''t urge her to come here, she really didn''t want to come here. As a result, Ouyang Xun was pestered for a long time. Ouyang Xun did not care for her. As a result, she was caught by Mei Xiaoran. This is too bad luck!


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, was not comfortable. She was not angry with Ouyang Xun, or she was simply upset with Zhang Aihua.


    Think of Zhang Aihua is really cheeky. They all know her relationship with Ouyang Xun, and even run to the bank to pester them. I really don''t know who gave her courage.


    After a while, Ouyang xuncai finished work completely. When he came out of the bank, he quietly entangled Mei Xiaoran behind him and hugged her.


    Mei Xiaoran was startled, but when he smelled the familiar smell, he knew who it was. He turned around and laughed: "Ouyang Xun, are you not afraid of me calling for a hooligan?"


    "No, I''m just afraid you''re angry!"


    "I''m a little angry, but not you. I''m angry with Zhang Aihua. She''s known about our relationship for a long time, and she just came to see you. It''s really annoying."


    "I''m bored too, but I''m working and I can''t drive her away."


    Ouyang Xun was also very depressed, but now he saw Mei Xiaoran, his unhappiness was swept away.


    "Come on, come back to the dormitory with me, and I''ll cook for you."


    For the Spring Festival, the shops and restaurants on the street are closed. I really have to go back to cook.


    "What are you going to make me delicious?"


    "You can do whatever you want. Ran Ran, let me tell you, don''t look down on people. Although my cooking level is not high, feeding you should not be a problem. "


    Ouyang Xun, with his luggage bag in one hand and Mei Xiaoran in the other, went to the family home of the bank. With his current qualifications, he would not be assigned to the welfare house, but there must be some dormitories.


    Banks, after all, are good units. Even dormitories are better than other units.


    The dormitory used to be a dormitory for two, but ouyangxun''s roommate was in the provincial capital and went home these days. However, Ouyang Xun was left on duty. Now he is left alone in the dormitory.


    When they came to the dormitory, Ouyang Xun was busy cooking. They also used liquefied gas, which made cooking easier.


    At the end of the year, the fish and meat from the unit are kept outside the dormitory in the small kitchen, which has a lock. When it is not used, it is not afraid to be stolen.


    Ouyang looks for Mei Xiaoran to enter the dormitory to read a book. He himself goes to the kitchen to be busy.


    "Ouyang Xun, I can help you."


    "No, I''ll show you my cooking today."


    Ouyang Xun was very confident about his cooking skills. He didn''t let Mei Xiaoran come and fight. It took less than an hour to finish four dishes and one soup. At first glance, it was very rich!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Dinner!"


    Ouyang Xun also specially took a bottle of red wine and poured a cup for him and Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran was very surprised. After all, this is still eighty years old. Although people will drink wine and eat Western food when they fall in love, they are later generations after all.


    "What''s the matter? It won''t scare you, will it


    "No


    Mei Xiaoran takes a look at the brand of red wine, which is Changyu dry red She didn''t drink any more advanced red wine, but there was a little bit of it. She was OK to drink other red wine in later generations, but this Changyu dry red wine was acclimatized to her, and she would get drunk as soon as she drank it.


    Ouyang found her face red asked, can''t help but ask: "you don''t want to drink even if."


    "It''s OK. I can have a drink."


    Mei Xiaoran pays attention to Ouyang Xun''s four dishes, sweet and sour fish, braised pork ribs, pickled Chinese cabbage, as well as the meatballs and vermicelli that Mei Xiaoran brought with her. It seems that they are both delicious and colorful As for the taste, I haven''t tasted it yet, so I won''t comment on it.


    "Come on, try my cooking."


    In the small kitchen, the small fire is boiling delicious rice porridge, and here we begin to eat vegetables and drink.


    Mei Xiaoran first tasted the spareribs, but the taste was not bad. It''s like a fish model. Her life is sour, the most suitable for her appetite is vinegar cabbage, but Ouyang Xun is also very delicious, crisp and delicious.


    In the north, it has become a habit to eat Chinese cabbage in winter. In the era of lack of materials, almost every family would hoard Chinese cabbage in winter, otherwise there would be no other food for winter!


    Some people have had enough Chinese cabbage for a long time, but Mei Xiaoran always liked it. Even if the conditions of later generations were better, she did not change this habit.


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran munching on Chinese cabbage, Ouyang Xun laughed: "Ran Ran Ran, you are so good to feed. It''s too cheap to marry a daughter-in-law like you."


    "Not really. Although I don''t need big fish and meat, I''m particular about other aspects. What''s more, I also spend money Now I still have tens of thousands of yuan of loans on my back! "


    When Ouyang Xun heard this, he burst out laughing. "It''s OK. The talents who will spend money will make more money."


    Drinking red wine and eating vegetables, Mei Xiaoran thinks that nothing should happen, but in fact, she is still a little dizzy.


    After dinner, she was so dizzy that everything became a double shadow. Even the handsome face of Ouyang Xun became several. The shadow scene was so beautiful that she couldn''t tell who was who!


    "Ran Ran, how are you doing? Does it matter? "


    Ouyang Xun quickly helped Mei Xiaoran to the bed. "Why don''t you lie down for a while, and I''ll send you back."


    Mei Xiaoran nodded and lay down on the bed, but she was cold. I didn''t know what other people looked like when they drank too much wine. However, when she came to her, she felt that she couldn''t hold on to her strength, and she shivered all the way up and down her gums.


    Ouyang found her like this and directly asked her, "Ran Ran Ran, are you cold?"


    Mei Xiaoran nodded with her eyes closed.


    A girl like Mei Xiaoran, who has a slightly weaker constitution, must be afraid of the cold. In that age when there was almost no heating, the electric blanket was her destiny. She didn''t know what to do without an electric blanket in winter.


    But Ouyang Xun is not used to making electric blanket. He is a boy, and his physical quality is sure to be no problem. On a cold day, he will be able to warm the quilt in a short time!


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran so miserable, Ouyang Xun went to bed and put his arms around her.


    Originally, the cold quilt became much more comfortable with Ouyang Xun, a warm man.


    Mei Xiaoran greedily sniffed Ouyang Xun''s good smell, put both hands into his arms, like an octopus, pounced on him. It was so warm and comfortable.


    After a while, Mei Xiaoran didn''t feel cold. In addition to her dizziness, she felt more comfortable. She didn''t want to move any more. She just wanted to hold Ouyang Xun.


    Ouyang Xun also hugged her, smelling the sweet smell of bee blossom hair conditioner on her head. It was fragrant and sweet, just like sugar with fruit flavor. It was so greedy that people would like to swallow it.


    No one knows when the kiss happened. When Mei Xiaoran felt her heart beat faster, he was surprised to find that Ouyang Xun seemed to be more nervous than her and more frightening than her heartbeat. Although she can''t say that feeling, it doesn''t mean she hasn''t experienced it.


    It was a small single bed, which was a little wider than the usual bed. It was about one meter, crowded with two adults. Even if they deliberately wanted not to meet each other, it was impossible. After all, there was just so much space, not to mention Ouyang Xun''s enthusiasm.


    From childhood to adulthood, seeing Mei Xiaoran grow up from a little girl to a big girl, like a flower bone flower, from bud to flower, Ouyang Xun was fascinated by it. However, at that time, Mei Xiaoran was still young, and Ouyang Xun did not dare to have other ideas. At least the people who fell in love at that time were very pure. From the green youth to today''s youth, people must have changed.With Mei Xiaoran in his arms, Ouyang Xun''s mind was really shaken. After enduring for so many years and holding back for so many years, I finally have a chance to get along with each other. If nothing happens, it seems a pity. But if something really happens, it seems that it''s not right for Ranran. The heart is a battle between heaven and man, but the feeling of full of soft fragrance is not so easy to restrain.


    Ouyang Xun felt that he was like a man dying of thirst. His special physical needs were not that he could be restrained for a while. On the contrary, the more restrained he was, the more confused he was, the more unable he was to extricate himself. In that case, the two became more and more sticky. At the end of the day, the thick sweaters were gone, and they just wore autumn clothes and hugged each other.


    Mei Xiaoran''s wine strength is getting smaller and smaller, but she blushes badly. She also knows that things are not right. If she continues to develop further, she is really out of control. After all, they are both adults. Their emotional foundation is very good. Now they are lying together again They are not saints!


    Seeing that they were about to expect Ai Ai, the next step of intimate contact happened. At the most critical moment, Ouyang Xun resisted it. He hugged her and kissed her on her red face


    At this time, it was obvious that both of them had some unfinished ideas and dissatisfied demands.


    But Ouyang Xun is conservative after all. Before the engagement, he doesn''t want to defile the sacred love. It''s hard for anyone to brake at the most critical moment. But if it''s hard, you have to bear it. A man can''t turn back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Although both of them tried their best to restrain themselves, they were not as helpless as before.


    But after all, lying in the same bed, it is impossible that the limbs have not touched, but obviously both of them have recovered some sense at this time.


    God knows how much Ouyang Xun wants to have that soft and fragrant body. He takes it seriously.


    At the end of the night, the two people fell asleep. When Mei Xiaoran woke up, it was almost light.


    Oops!


    Mei Xiaoran realized that she had to go to work today. She had to get up and go back to the wool mill.


    "Ran Ran, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "I have to go to work. The holiday is over today."


    When Ouyang Xun heard this, he quickly got up from the warm and quilt: "Ranran, wait a moment, I''ll cook you a poached egg. After breakfast, I''ll take you to the wool mill."


    Mei Xiaoran took a look at the time. It was less than seven o''clock. If you seize the time, you should be able to catch up.


    However, considering that Ouyang Xun still has to go to work, she said she could take a bus.


    "Ran Ran, are you kidding me? I''m sure I have to send you back to the wool mill. Wait for me first."


    Ouyang Xun quickly put on his clothes and ran to the kitchen. Fortunately, there was liquefied gas and it was convenient to cook. The poached eggs were cooked in less than ten minutes. "Ran Ran Ran, come and have breakfast."


    After eating the eggs in a hurry, Ouyang Xun rode a bicycle to send Mei Xiaoran to the wool mill.


    On the new year''s day, there are few vehicles on the road.


    There was almost no one on the road to the woolen mill. Ouyang Xun asked Mei Xiaoran to hold his waist. He drove the whole way with full power, and it took less than half an hour to send Mei Xiaoran to the wool mill.


    After delivering the man, Ouyang Xun had only time to kiss Mei Xiaoran in his arms and urged her to enter the factory. Then he adjusted the front of the car and rushed back to work.


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran into the factory in a hurry. She had no time to enter the dormitory, so she went straight to the workshop.


    Although I didn''t meet my colleagues for a few days, after all, there was a spring festival between them. When we met again, we all felt refreshed.


    Although today is the first day of the new year, in fact, a large number of workers have not yet come to the factory.


    The workers who have entered the factory are also very casual after they come to the workshop.


    For an enterprise, if there are no rules, there will be no square. If the implementation is not in place, it will certainly not work.


    Mei Xiaoran is a major in economics and management. Seeing this, she realized that the provincial woolen textile factory has actually committed many common problems of state-owned enterprises. If we start the reform now, we can try our best to save it back. But if we let it go, we will, like many state-owned enterprises in the 1990s, embark on the road of making a living But she is just a little intern. Even if she can put forward any reasonable suggestions, no one will accept them.


    After Li Meifeng came to the workshop, she ran to find Mei Xiaoran. After all, she didn''t see her in the past few days. It must be exciting.


    But Li Meifeng, seeing Mei Xiaoran, took her and quietly asked, "Ran Ran, when did you arrive? You didn''t go back to your dorm last night? "


    Even if Mei Xiaoran didn''t tell her, she could guess that Mei Xiaoran arrived yesterday. After all, if she took a bus that day, she could get to the provincial capital as soon as possible in the afternoon. At that time, there were few means of transportation to travel. What you could choose was either a train or a car!


    Li Meifeng is very conservative in this respect. Mei Xiaoran didn''t come back last night. She was worried that she could not sleep well.


    "Wait till you get off work."


    In fact, this is just Mei Xiaoran''s refusal. After all, it seems inappropriate to talk about these things in the workshop.


    In the morning, Zheng Heping, the director of the workshop, just assigned the task. Moreover, the workers did not arrive at the same time. In the morning, it was similar to the report and could only start work in the afternoon.


    When she finished work at noon, Li Meifeng grabbed Mei Xiaoran and interrogated, "Ran Ran Ran, where did you live last night?"


    "Xiao Feng, guess."


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately teased her and laughed happily.


    Li Meifeng''s face turned red and stammered, "you''re not really with Ouyang Xun, are you? That''s not Not very suitable... "


    "What''s wrong with that? Anyway, you know that Ouyang Xun and I are going to get married sooner or later."


    Li Meifeng had no words again. After a pause, she said, "don''t follow the dream of Red Mansions That''s not good. "


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "don''t worry, I''m not as stupid as you think. Last night I was living in Ouyang''s dormitory, but we still maintain a very pure relationship of revolutionary comrades. "


    Li Meifeng is still worried about this. She takes Mei Xiaoran and looks again and again, and finally decides to believe it. In fact, even if she didn''t believe it, she was embarrassed to ask again.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t worry. I''m not as confused as you think."


    Mei Xiaoran said to Li Fengmei with a smile: "we really did not reach that level.""Better be so, or I''ll complain to your brother-in-law."


    Li Meifeng immediately put on the posture of an elder, "Ran Ran Ran, no matter what you think in your mind, anyway, I and your brother-in-law are even set down. Although I have not officially married your brother-in-law, I also think I have the qualification to control you."


    "I know you''re doing it for my good, but don''t do it."


    "Swear


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t laugh or cry. Under Li Meifeng''s insistence, she had to raise her three fingers and swear: "well, I swear, nothing happened with Ouyang yesterday."


    When Li Meifeng saw her saying this, she was relieved: "OK, I believe you for the time being."


    Mei Xiaoran saw that she no longer asked, which took her to the canteen to eat.


    In the afternoon, I started to work. I said that I had taken the annual leave for a week. However, the enthusiasm of the workers was greatly reduced. When they worked, they still talked and laughed, and they were not as serious as usual.


    This situation lasted for almost two days. Zheng Heping was so angry that he held a meeting before he left work the next night. All the workers in a workshop were scolded by him, and even his daughter Zheng Xiu was scolded.


    It''s a standard example.


    However, this move often works well. When the workers saw that Zheng Xiu had been scolded, they would not dare to be lazy any more, so they began to work honestly.


    This also let Mei Xiaoran refresh his understanding of Zheng Heping. He had to admit that Zheng Heping was a leader and organization. Although simple and crude, he was effective.


    However, in the first week of work, the enthusiasm of the workers is not high. Maybe we haven''t got nervous from the relaxation of Chinese new year, and we have to adapt to a few days.


    Anyway, the first week of the new year''s work has passed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    In half a semester, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng''s college career will be over.


    At the beginning of the new year, they will have to prepare for their papers. So far, they have done almost all the preparatory work, and the remaining months will be busy.


    After all, it was not good news for him to announce his examination results. This means that Mei Xiaolei has to continue on his way to study. Since this is his pursuit, his family will not object to it.


    At the weekend, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng went to the store together. Li Hongwei was planning to purchase goods. Seeing Mei Xiaoran coming, he discussed with her the idea of purchasing goods.


    In recent days, Li Hongwei has a good eye for purchasing goods, which is also for a reason. Mei Xiaoran has specially ordered him to subscribe to many magazines, and the dressing of the cover girl Lang in the magazine can basically affect the sales of clothing in the season.


    After discussing the business, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng went to Renmin Road sub branch together to meet Ouyang Xun.


    As a result, he didn''t see Ouyang Xun. According to the bank staff, a girl came to Ouyang Xun just now.


    "Girl? I don''t know which girl it is


    Li Meifeng was very angry when she heard it. What''s the joke? Ouyang Xun has girlfriends here. Do you have girls? Isn''t he too rude?


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that things are not so simple. In view of the fact that she saw Zhang Aihua come to ouyangxun in the bank not long ago, she naturally thought of Zhang Aihua.


    Could it be Zhang Aihua who came to Ouyang again?


    If that is the case, it will be very irritating!


    Although Mei Xiaoran is angry, he can''t let Ouyang find a private space? They are still in love now. Even if they get married and start a family, will she become the kind of woman who stares at her husband? If that''s the case, it''s too boring to get along with each other.


    "Since Ouyang is not here, let''s go back."


    "Ran Ran, do you stop looking for it? Do you want to go to Ouyang to look for dormitory


    Li Meifeng finds it strange that Ouyang is usually busy at work. As long as he doesn''t work overtime on weekends, he usually comes to Mei Xiaoran. In the same way, if Ouyang didn''t come to find Mei Xiaoran at the weekend and ran to the bank, what happened today?


    "No, let''s go. Maybe he has something to do. "


    Mei Xiaoran took Li Meifeng back and went back to the Yangyang store. When she came back, she saw Ouyang Xunjing and Li Hongwei chatting!


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here?"


    Ouyang looked for a smile: "why can''t I be here?"


    "Just now ran ran and I went to the bank to look for you, but it was said that a girl was looking for you."


    "Oh, just now Zhang Aihua went to the bank to see me, and I sent her away I was supposed to be on duty today. As soon as I came here, I could only ask for leave. It''s not exactly the weekend. I''ll take the opportunity to come and have a spin. "


    Ouyang Xun''s answer was magnanimous, which made Li Meifeng have nothing to say. Just now she had the idea of checking posts in Ouyang''s dormitory.


    "What can I do for you, Zhang Aihua?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s something delicious for me."


    Before Mei Xiaoran said anything, Li Meifeng was very unhappy and cried, "Ouyang, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to do this? You have girlfriends, and you don''t know what to do with others? "


    Li Hongwei quickly stopped her: "Xiaofeng, what do you say? Don''t talk nonsense


    "I''m not right. It''s definitely wrong that I''m involved with other girls because they''re all targeted people."


    Li Meifeng said more angry, also did not forget to stare at Li Hongwei, "I said these are to remind you to pay attention!"


    Mei Xiaoran pulled Li Meifeng''s sleeve: "don''t get excited. How can you listen to Ouyang?"


    Ouyang looks for a good temper to smile: "this also has nothing to say, I took the thing, later we eat together."


    "You see what it is."


    Ouyang Xun came to the counter, took out a well packed knitting and opened it for everyone to see.


    "Is this northeast red sausage?"


    Mei Xiaoran knew that it was delicious. It was at that time that commodity circulation was not convenient. Many people in Central Plains province had never seen it or eaten it.


    But she ate it in a previous life!


    "You know that?"


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that it''s delicious."


    "Let''s have red sausage at noon."


    Ouyang Xun''s operation is no one. Zhang Aihua specially gave him the red sausage. He didn''t hide it at all. He took it and shared it with Mei Xiaoran. If Zhang Aihua knew about it, he would be very angry!


    "I''m afraid I''ll give you all the food, OK?"


    "Isn''t that right? Zhang Aihua doesn''t know that I have a partner, so I will acquiesce that she sent us to eat together. ""Aren''t you afraid to be soft on others? Since you don''t like Zhang Aihua, you shouldn''t accept her things, do you? Is that not a chance for Zhang Aihua to meet you again? " Li Meifeng didn''t understand. Of course, she would not be angry with Ouyang Xun, but she always felt that he was not suitable to do so.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Ouyang Xun naturally replied: "I''ll send the money to Zhang Aihua and send it to the factory. I''ll buy it from her hand, and I won''t take her this light."


    It''s so magnanimous!


    When Li Meifeng heard this, she was not only not angry, but also pleased to praise Ouyang. What a beautiful thing to do!


    "Then we''ll burn the sausage at noon."


    Li Hongwei said happily, hugged the red sausage and called on Li Meifeng. They really planned to cook.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun were left in front of the counter. The two famous shops stood at the door to bask in the sun. Mei Xiaoran laughed at Ouyang Xun and asked nothing else.


    "Ran Ran, it''s like this. When Zhang Aihua came to see me just now, she had to ask me to leave. If I was not afraid of the bad influence of working hours, I would ignore her!" Ouyang Xun explained clearly, "as a result, after I came out, she had to give me such a bag of red sausage and said she would take it back to the dormitory for me Then I can''t give her this chance. I''ll come to the foreign shop with her. As a result, she saw that I took her to the foreign shop and left in a huff


    This operation is really 666!


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to give him some praise, which was really wonderful.


    Ouyang Xun looked at her with a smile: "am I clear enough?"


    "I understand that, too."


    "As long as you don''t misunderstand."


    "I''m not that stupid as you think."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that ouyangxun''s refusal is thorough enough. Is it time for Zhang Aihua to retreat?


    "Ouyang Xun, I believe you, but I don''t believe Zhang Aihua. I don''t want to see her come to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "I will try to solve the problem as soon as possible."


    Ouyang cleared his throat and showed confidence: "I won''t make you feel uncomfortable all the time."


    He suddenly pulled her hand: "Ran Ran Ran, don''t regenerate my gas. If you want to regenerate my gas, I don''t know how to coax you!"


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing.


    At noon, everyone really had a big meal of red sausage. As Mei Xiaoran said, it was more delicious than ham sausage.


    After eating, Ouyang Xun also asked Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng to take the rest of the red sausage and take it back to the wool mill.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want it, but he took it away after a second thought.


    When everyone went to the canteen for lunch the next day, Mei Xiaoran showed up the red sausage.


    "Master, try this."


    Usually, it is a workshop to sit together for lunch, a class on the same table.


    However, the third workshop and the second workshop are next to each other. Mei Xiaoran''s move fell into Zhang Aihua''s eyes.


    Although Zhang Aihua''s family is in the family home of the factory, his family has three employees. He usually goes to work and has lunch in the canteen.


    Seeing that Mei Xiaoran took out the red sausage, Zhang Aihua was so angry that she almost rushed to take the red sausage from Mei Xiaoran''s hand. It was also very irritating.


    Colleagues have tasted Mei Xiaoran''s red sausage, and even asked where he bought it.


    Mei Xiaoran raised her voice deliberately, "from a friend."


    Zhang Aihua was angry when he heard that. He also sent it from his friend. It must be Ouyang''s.


    This ouyangxun is also too hateful. She kindly gave him red sausage, but he let Mei Xiaoran take it back to show off. This is the rhythm of life to anger her.


    But now she can''t tell the whole story, and can''t stand up to blame Mei Xiaoran, otherwise everyone will have to watch her joke!


    But she couldn''t bear it.


    Mei Xiaoran not only gave the red sausage to the colleagues in the class, but also gave two to the three of them, saying that this kind of red sausage was the most suitable for eating.


    Although it''s just over the new year, everyone has oil and water in their stomachs, and they don''t like to eat food. But this kind of red sausage is really delicious. Rice with red sausage can make people eat two bowls without other dishes.


    Looking at PI Lei''s delicious food, Zhang Aihua couldn''t help coming to him: "pilei, do you like this kind of red sausage, too?"


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    "I gave her Mei Xiaoran''s red sausage. If you want to eat it, I''ll get you some later."


    Now Zhang Aihua has two ideas.


    First of all, Ouyang Xun''s conditions are really good. She is an understanding marriage partner. She also wants to fight for it. By the way, she is angry with Mei Xiaoran.


    Second, after all, she has loved pilei for so many years, and she is not willing to let her go. She just wants to continue to get close to him, and she is willing to achieve her goal.


    However, after hearing Zhang Aihua''s words, pilei directly flattened his mouth and said, "Zhang Aihua, don''t treat people as idiots. Depending on the relationship between you and Mei Xiaoran, can you give her red intestines?"


    It must be unpleasant to be suspected, but Zhang Aihua still can''t explain clearly, so she just stares at pilei and asks, "do you think this red sausage tastes good? I have it in my house. It''s delicious. I''ll give you more. "


    "That''s all right. I''ll eat what Mei Xiaoran gave me, and I won''t be afraid to owe her. If you eat your food, if you force me to make a promise, I will not lose a lot! "


    As soon as pilei said this, Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing both laughed.


    Especially Chen Hongbing, rice almost spouted out of his nose. Don''t mention it''s funny.


    Zhang Aihua was so angry that he turned blue. "Pilei, what do you mean? What am I not as good as Mei Xiaoran''s jokes? "


    "Don''t say that. How can Mei Xiaoran compare with you? Are you the daughter of the deputy director, or a worker of a woolen mill? Mei Xiaoshi is an intern. What does she compare with you? "


    Pilei looked at her like a smile: "you see what I said right?"


    Zhang Aihua was so angry that his lips trembled, "pilei, you are too much!"


    "How can this be excessive? To tell you the truth, you are better than her in many aspects! "


    Zhang aiwharton was so angry that she stamped her feet and turned to find Zheng Xiu.


    Since the Daniel calf incident, Zheng Pingping and Zheng Heping have fallen out with each other. This is also the relationship between relatives who went to work during the Spring Festival. Therefore, Zhang Aihua always comes to contact Zheng Xiu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Zheng Xiu saw Zhang Aihua wiping her tears. She thought it was a workshop girl who bullied her. She was immediately annoyed, "sister Aihua, who bullied you?"


    "Who else? It must be pilei! "


    Zheng Xiuyi heard that it was PI Lei, but it was no surprise that after so many years, when PI Lei saw Zhang Aihua, he didn''t hate her. It was strange not to hate her!"Sister Aihua, you really are. It''s not that you don''t know PI Lei''s temper. If he doesn''t like you, why do you have to stare at him


    "I just can''t be reconciled, you think, for so many years, he has always been indifferent to me, and I feel uncomfortable."


    Zhang Aihua has always felt that he is superior, and the conditions of pilei''s family can''t compare with her family. She doesn''t mind taking a fancy to pilei. Why can''t pilei look up to her?


    "It''s not sweet to be forced to fight. Why do you have to do it?"


    If she didn''t see Zhang Aihua crying, Zheng Xiu didn''t want to persuade her. All day long, she was too old to persuade. How many years has it been? It''s not like that a good unit in the whole province has to find an employee in the factory? Although PI Lei''s appearance is one of the best in wool mills, it can''t be used as a meal or a prize.


    "I said, I can''t swallow it."


    Zheng Xiuke is not as arrogant as Zhang Aihua. Although she is also a child of the factory, she should be gentle: "sister Aihua, I don''t understand why you have to deal with yourself. It''s really good for you to find your own anger every day? "


    "What do you know?"


    Zhang Aihua glared at her indignantly: "if you change, you can stand it."


    "I can''t stand it."


    But Zheng Xiu also honest answer, "want me to just do not do this kind of thing, with what hot face sticks other people''s cold buttocks?"


    Zhang Aihua immediately put her eyes round again: "XiuXiu, is that what you say about your cousin?"


    "The truth is not good. I just don''t want to see you stubborn any more."


    "Then you don''t want to vent your anger on me!"


    Zhang Aihua''s purpose of finding Zheng Xiu is not just to make complaints about her, but to ask Zheng Xiu to help Mei Xiao ran.


    "How can I get angry for you?"


    Zheng Xiu repeatedly waved her hand: "I said, sister Aihua, you can forget it. Mei Xiaoran is not so easy to bully. Since she came to our factory, who has really bullied her? Did she change a way to return it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Zhang Aihua was very angry when she saw Zheng Hua''s advice. No wonder Mei Xiaoran stayed in the third workshop so smoothly. It was because no one was dealing with her!


    "Xiu, is your father still the workshop director? What are you afraid of Mei Xiaoran? If I say you should deal with her. "


    "I said, sister, can we not trouble people?"


    Zheng Xiuke didn''t know about Hongchang, so she felt that her cousin couldn''t carry it clearly. She kept her life in good condition. However, she had to find Mei Xiaoran''s trouble In fact, in her opinion, Mei Xiaoran is not so hateful. Although she is more powerful, she is also reasonable and will not be bullied for no reason.


    "Which master is Mei Xiaoran following now?"


    "Zhao Hongmei."


    "Then I''ll go to find Zhao Hongmei."


    Zhao Hongmei lives in the same building with Zhang Aihua''s family. She usually doesn''t look up and looks down. She has a bad relationship.


    Zhang Aihua found Zhao Hongmei and told her what she didn''t do with Mei Xiaoran. Zhao Hongmei just laughed coldly: "Aihua, if you don''t deal with meixiaoran, we''ll all know it in the workshop."


    "Sister Hongmei, you don''t want to help me, do you?"


    "How? If Mei Xiaoran makes a mistake in her work, I must take care of it. If she doesn''t make a mistake, I can''t insist that she has a problem? "


    "Don''t you have to fill in the internship handbook when you arrive?" Zhang Aihua never dies to quote from the practice book: "how do you fill in the top?" has the final say been made?


    "Ai Hua, you think wrong, but I really do not has the final say."


    Zhao Hongmei asked her, "if Mei Xiaoran has no problem in her work, I can''t say that she is not serious or active."


    Zhang Aihua said, "then you won''t be a little bit tight?"


    Zhao Hongmei stares at her speechless: "this is not the problem of kabuka."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she and Zhang Aihua were neighbors, she would really like to ask Zhang Aihua if she was deliberately made to find fault with others? She can''t do it!


    "Sister Hongmei, I don''t like to hear that. You can help me. What''s the matter? You can''t watch me being bullied?"


    Zhao Hongmei''s mouth twitched for a moment, but Zhang Aihua said that after all. She was embarrassed to push again, so she reluctantly responded. However, in her heart, she did not want to deal with Mei Xiaoran.


    Zhang Aihua is not willing to see her like that. Since Zhao Hongmei refuses to help, don''t blame her for being ungrateful.


    On the 15th day of the first month, the woollen mill finished work two hours earlier than usual, and the trade union organized lantern riddles guessing activities.


    After work, the workers actively participate in the activities, and each workshop has its own evaluation. Everyone does not talk about it, but they are secretly excited!


    After dinner, around seven o''clock, riddle guessing began.


    The union arranged the activities in the auditorium, and strings of riddles were hung over the auditorium. As soon as the time came, everyone would rush into the auditorium.


    At the beginning, everyone used to guess simple riddles. There were more people involved. The more difficult it was, the fewer people participated.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng have guessed several riddles at the beginning, but if they keep guessing, there will be no other workers. After all, their cultural level is relatively high. Guessing lantern riddles is of course more fun for everyone to participate in. If they both guess, how can others play?


    After playing for a while, Mei Xiaoran quietly pulled Li Meifeng out of the auditorium.


    "Ran Ran, what are you pulling me for? How busy we are! I heard there are still gifts!"


    "Xiaofeng, let''s not guess."


    "Why?"


    Li Meifeng frowned: "this is not a good guess. How many riddles have we guessed?"


    "With our educational background, guessing lantern riddles with these workers does not mean bullying others?"


    Mei Xiaoran explained, "we''ve played for a while, and it''s almost OK."


    Li Meifeng understood what she was going to say. She touched her ear with embarrassment: "Oh, I didn''t think of it!"


    "Let''s watch them play."


    Li Meifeng stood outside the auditorium with Mei Xiaoran and watched others guess lantern riddles. After a while, a round faced girl came and said, "Mei Xiaoran, your master is calling you over there."


    "Where?"


    "It''s in the warehouse behind the dormitory."


    The warehouse behind the dormitory is not the place where Mei Xiaoran and his interns practiced dancing before?


    Mei Xiaoran thinks it strange that everyone is here to guess lantern riddles. Why is the master in the warehouse?


    Li Meifeng didn''t feel anything wrong. She took Mei Xiaoran to the back of the dormitory. At the moment, she couldn''t guess the lantern riddle. She was itching to watch others guess. She might as well go out and have a circle!


    The warehouse behind the dormitory is a little biased. Although it is just behind the dormitory building, it is behind the dormitory house after all. It is still at night. There is not even a street lamp and mobile phone. In fact, it is a bit sinister!


    When I came to the path, the cold wind in the corridor was blowing, and the knife like cutting was on the face. The whole person was thrown a basin of cold water like, penetrating cold.Far away, you can see the light from the closed warehouse door.


    Li Meifeng grabs Mei Xiaoran and goes forward quickly. She quickly enters the room and feels warmer. Otherwise, it will be too cold in the corridor.


    When she got to the warehouse, Li Meifeng pushed the door open.


    In fact, this small warehouse has been abandoned for a long time. The door is locked outside, but it can''t be locked from inside.


    Although Li Meifeng felt some resistance when she pushed the door, she had great strength and pushed it open with one effort.


    However, the absurd scene after opening the door scared Li Meifeng to scream. If Mei Xiaoran had not covered her mouth with quick eyes and hands, or the voice would have gone out.


    The small warehouse is about the same size as a classroom. On the ground inside the warehouse, there are a pair of red fruit men and women who are doing something indescribable.


    Heard someone break in, they were scared to separate, the woman simply retracted into the quilt, dare not come out.


    The scene with such hot eyes also surprised Mei Xiaoran.


    But she was faster than her brain, covering Li Meifeng''s mouth with one hand and dragging Li Meifeng''s hand with the other. She ran out of the warehouse with the speed of thunder.


    Li Meifeng is still too shocked to speak. Mei Xiaoran has dragged her to the dormitory.


    Back in the dormitory, Mei Xiaoran poured a cup of hot tea for Li Meifeng and asked her to hold it in her hand. Li Meifeng stammered: "Ran Ran, you, you also saw that scene just now, right?"


    "Well."


    "Well, I see that woman is our master Zhao Hongmei."


    Mei Xiaoran nodded.


    "She How could she do that? "


    Li Meifeng did not expect that Zhao Hongmei had a style problem. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed it.


    "If you don''t know the situation, don''t say it again."


    Mei Xiaoran stopped for a moment and said, "Xiaofeng, you only pay attention to the master. You don''t think that we have been calculated."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "No?"


    Li Meifeng looks at Mei Xiaoran doubtfully and combs it carefully before she can understand.


    No, why did someone come to ask her and Mei Xiaoran to go to the small warehouse behind the dormitory? It was clear that he knew the inside story and told them to step on thunder.


    "Ran Ran, you are right. Someone has deliberately led us to go."


    After Li Meifeng wanted to understand, she almost stepped on it. "This is too irritating. How can it be like this?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her: "that still needs to ask, certainly is to want to frame us."


    "What about that? Just now I don''t know if the master recognized us. If she did, we would not be miserable. "


    Well, I knew I shouldn''t have run to the small warehouse behind. Now Li Meifeng is going to die with regret.


    "Xiaofeng, you don''t have to be too nervous. For things like this, the party concerned must be more afraid than us. As long as you don''t say it out, it''s OK."


    "We can not tell, but can you guarantee that our master will not target us?"


    What Li Meifeng is most afraid of is making trouble. Thinking of these things, she is afraid to die. This is half of her internship period. If she wants to be filled with bad comments in the internship manual for this reason, it is not the same as giving up all her previous achievements.


    "I don''t think our master is good enough."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a second and then said, "I think it''s better to think about how to do my job well than worry about these things."


    Li Meifeng is not happy to lose a white eye, "don''t like to listen to you say this empty talk, comfort people all space hole."


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled: "what kind of comfort do you want?"


    "Say something practical, will you?"


    "The actual situation is, we should inquire about Zhao Hongmei''s family situation, even if we don''t tell us, maybe we can make Zhao Hongmei less angry with us."


    "That''s what you say."


    When she went back to work, Zhao Hongmei felt uncomfortable when she saw Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng. Her eyes were strange. She had some resentment, some fear and some helplessness. Li Meifeng did not dare to look at her directly, but only at the machine in front of her.


    During the break, Mei Xiaoran began to inquire about Zhao Hongmei''s situation. It was too easy to inquire about a person''s situation in the workshop. Zhao Hongmei''s home was also in the factory, so you could ask her clearly.


    It turns out that Zhao Hongmei is also a poor person. She is less than 40 years old this year. Her mother''s family is from the countryside below. Her man is a worker in a wool mill. She died in an accident many years ago. She took the place of her husband''s work as a family member According to her situation, she should seriously find a suitable remarriage is the best, after all, there are no children.


    But her family didn''t allow her. Besides, there was a lame old lady staring at her, saying that if she dared to remarry, she would let the factory take over her work and save the target to let the youngest son of the family take the lead.


    As a result, Zhao Hongmei did not dare to remarry, and she was delayed year by year. But it''s not that she didn''t like each other. Lei Qiang, the mechanic in the workshop, had been secretly with each other for two years, and no one in the factory knew about it. However, people sympathized with Zhao Hongmei''s experience, and no one deliberately targeted her or talked about it intentionally.


    Last night, someone deliberately let Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng catch the traitor.


    Mei Xiaoran carefully recalled the appearance of the round faced girl. It was almost certain that Zhao Hongmei''s sister-in-law was the one who informed her and Li Meifeng to catch the rape last night.


    This is simply a plan of killing two birds with one stone. The first is to expose Zhao Hongmei''s adultery, and the second is to let the two of them completely offend Zhao Hongmei.


    After hearing this, Li Meifeng was very angry. The round faced girl who was called them last night looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. How could she be so vicious?


    "Ran Ran, why is this girl with round face so poisonous? Why did she do it? "


    "I think there are three possibilities. First, the Liu family had long wanted Zhao Hongmei to leave, but Zhao Hongmei was not willing to give up her job in the wool mill; second, Zhao Hongmei''s private affairs had been known for a long time. They felt ashamed and did not want to expose the matter publicly. If we broke this matter with our hands, we would not only ruin Zhao Hongmei''s reputation, but also achieve their goal ¡£ Third, we are interns. Even if we expose this incident, it will not affect the popularity and relationship of the Liu family in the factory. We are the two of us who are most directly affected. "


    "So cruel?"


    Listening to Mei Xiaoran''s analysis, Li Meifeng was shocked and sympathized with Zhao Hongmei.


    Since they gave Zhao Hongmei the lead, Zhao Hongmei is no better than Li Xiangyang. Although she will let them help with the work, what should be taught will not be hidden. What should be taught will be taught to them. It can be said that all the knowledge they learned in the third workshop was taught by Zhao Hongmei.


    Besides, Zhao Hongmei''s appearance is also very delicate. She is a daughter-in-law. She doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. She looks very shy and friendly. She is easy to get along with others.


    However, as long as they think about her fate, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are really sorry for her. They are not old enough. Do they have to spend their whole lives with their mother-in-law''s family?In the next few days, Zhao Hongmei was in a nervous state. Although she would not embarrass Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng everywhere, she would never give them a good look. As long as they make a mistake in their work, Zhao Hongmei will magnify this shortcoming and complain about them vigorously, even hysterical.


    After a few days, Li Meifeng couldn''t stand it. Now Zhao Hongmei is just like a firecracker.


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that this is actually the performance of Zhao Hongmei''s guilty heart. It is because Zhao Hongmei is afraid that she behaves so extreme. She thinks it is necessary to have a talk with Zhao Hongmei.


    This day, she stopped Zhao Hongmei. "Master, wait a minute. I want to talk to you about some things."


    When Zhao Hongmei heard this, the whole person trembled for a moment. She looked like she was waiting for a trial. She had been waiting for a long time, but when she finally arrived, she was very afraid.


    When everyone in the workshop was almost gone, Mei Xiaoran directly asked Zhao Hongmei, "master, do you have anything to say to us?"


    "No words!"


    Zhao Hongmei glared at her fiercely: "Mei Xiaoran, what do you want to say? If you don''t have a word, I''ll be off work. "


    "Don''t worry, don''t you want to talk about the night of the Lantern Festival?"


    "Mei Xiaoran, I knew that you would not let me go. You are threatening me, aren''t you?"


    Zhao Hongmei''s face is fierce and ferocious. She looks very frightening. She doesn''t look kind in peace.


    This first scared Li Meifeng, "master, what are you so fierce about? Ran Ran and I just want to persuade you, don''t be afraid. We are not bad guys."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    When Zhao Hongmei heard Li Meifeng''s remark, she was immediately confused. Are these two interns really embarrassed her?


    Mei Xiaoran pulled her to sit down: "master, don''t be so nervous. Li Meifeng and I just want to talk to you."


    "We have nothing to talk about."


    Zhao Hongmei was still a little uneasy. She said it was a lie to say that she was not nervous.


    "That night, was it you?"


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly made such a remark, which made Zhao Hongmei shut her mouth. She bit her lips and shivered for a moment, then she resolutely admitted, "what about me? Say what you want to do


    "In fact, we think that if you really want to get to this point, you might as well leave the Liu family."


    As soon as Zhao Hongmei heard this, her tears began to flow down. They were silent tears, and they looked very sad.


    She silently shed tears for a long time, then trembled: "do you think I want to live like this? If I leave the Liu family now, I won''t have a job. I''ll have to give my work to my brother-in-law I''ve been to their Liu family for so many years, and my husband died before taking up his class. Now let me give up my job. How can I live in the future? Even if I go back to my mother''s house now, my mother''s family will not care about me. "


    "You can''t do it all your life, can you? You are still so young! "


    "I have no other way. I don''t want to leave the woolen mill. My mother''s family is poor and neither of my brothers is married. They expect me to have a formal job to help them."


    Zhao Hongmei said that she was extremely aggrieved. She had long thought of taking this step, having a man who seriously loved her and reorganizing a family. But the mother-in-law''s attitude, the mother''s drag, she did not dare to resist! Now, although she and Lei Qiang are secretly on good terms, the conditions of Lei Qiang''s family are not good. Even if she wants to marry her, she can''t get the gift money her mother wants. She really has no way but to sneak with Lei Qiang Although she was unwilling, she couldn''t help it.


    "You can''t do that, then? Paper can''t stop fire! Li Meifeng and I found out that night by accident. Even if it wasn''t us, someone else would find out. You can''t just go through your life, right? Let''s not talk about you. Let''s talk about Lei Qiang. They haven''t got married yet, haven''t they? If you don''t marry all the time, Lei Qiang will find someone to marry sooner or later. After all, Lei Qiang is 40. The end result of your delay is that you have nothing! "


    Zhao Hongmei''s tears are more, she is not without thinking about these, but it is too difficult to take the first step.


    "Master, I know why you are so hard on me and Li Meifeng these days. It''s because you are under too much pressure in your heart. You are afraid that the two of us will speak out, and you will feel ashamed and shameless to face us. There are only two roads in front of you. When you go out, you will find that it is not so difficult to walk."


    After hearing this, Zhao Hongmei lowered her head and did not say a word. This is also the reason why she aimed at Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng these two days. She was really guilty. It was because of this that her attitude became extreme.


    "Master, we all advise you to plan for yourself. You can''t live like this all your life."


    After a while, Zhao Hongmei raised her head and asked, "you two don''t think I''ve done this Shame? "


    "Who are you missing? No shame! This is your normal need. "


    Mei Xiaoran was afraid that Li Meifeng would say something wrong, so she said in front of her: "master, you must remember that you are single now. This is not a violation of the law. The only thing is that you haven''t got rid of the status of the daughter-in-law of the Liu family. It''s not only unfair to you, but also to Lei Qiang to do something that should be aboveboard and aboveboard. "


    Zhao Hongmei cried again. Since she got along with Lei Qiang, all the people around her said that she was shameful to do this and let her break up with Lei Qiang, but she just couldn''t give up. Even if someone said a few words of sympathy, her heart is also good, but all are accusing her, how can she stand it?


    "You are still so young and you have a long way to go in your life. You have never thought that if you go on like this, you will have nothing in the end."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words are a little prickly, but Li Meifeng''s words are more straightforward, "master, what are you trying to do? In our country, young people who have no children and whose husbands have died are generally remarried. We all know that life goes forward."


    Zhao Hongmei was even sadder when she heard about it. She didn''t want to remarry, but her mother-in-law and her mother-in-law had such an attitude that she felt that even if she left the Liu family, she would not be able to survive in the future After losing her job, there is no land in the countryside. What else will she depend on for food?


    Although Lei Qiang has a job, he has many brothers in his family, and he is still a big brother. He takes his monthly salary to his family before he gets warm in his pocket. If she no longer has a job, will she marry Lei Qiang and wait for a drink?


    This is where she has been entangled. If there is any hope, she will not do so. After all, it is disgraceful.


    "Master, I want to say that your work is now stable, and the Liu family is just scaring you. If you really come out of the Liu family, they won''t do anything to you. The factory won''t dismiss you because of this. Now you are a regular employee after all."Zhao Hongmei listened to some heart, but to say that she would change her mind for a while, she certainly couldn''t do it, so she didn''t say anything.


    Mei Xiaoran said earnestly: "master, don''t worry. Li Meifeng and I will not tell you about this, but you should consider how to go in the future. After all, this life is very long."


    With that, Mei Xiaoran took Li Meifeng away.


    When she left the workshop and went to the canteen, Li Meifeng was still worried, "Ran Ran Ran, would you upset her if we told the master so?"


    "Now, she should not think about the way."


    At present, Mei Xiaoran still sympathizes with Zhao Hongmei, but today she is beating the drum. The most important thing is for Zhao Hongmei to figure out the matter herself.


    Just a few days later, things about Zhao Hongmei and Lei Qiang suddenly came out of the workshop, and they were extremely unbearable!


    Zhao Hongmei is angry with her. She can''t help but suspect Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng. Last time, they promised not to say anything. Where did this gossip come from?


    Think of these, it''s really blowing people up!


    Zhao Hongmei directly came to find Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng to settle accounts. She took them out of the workshop, pulled them to a quiet place and asked them, "what did you two tell me last time? What you said here is good. You will sell me later. You two are too poisonous, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "Master, there must be some misunderstanding about this? We didn''t say that. "


    "Who else can you tell me?"


    In Zhao Hongmei''s opinion, it was only after Mei Xiaoran and they ran into each other that rumors came out. If it wasn''t for what they said, it would be hard to think of who it would be.


    Zhao Hongmei is very angry. In the past, few people knew about it, but now she can''t cover the fire with paper.


    Mei Xiaoran asked her, "how old is your sister-in-law this year?"


    Zhao Hongmei Leng for a moment: "how suddenly asked my sister-in-law?"


    "The reason why Li Meifeng and I ran to the warehouse behind the dormitory that night was that a girl told us you wanted us to go there." Mei Xiaoran simply said the doubt in her heart, "I have a little doubt that the little girl is your sister-in-law."


    "My sister-in-law?"


    Zhao Hongmei thought about it. Her husband had been away for more than ten years. At that time, her sister-in-law was still a girl, which meant that she had brought it all by herself. Although she had no children, she almost brought up her sister-in-law as her own. After all, she was 20 years younger than her sister-in-law. I can''t believe it.


    "Anyway, it was a girl who called us. Later, I thought about it. It was your sister-in-law."


    Zhao Hongmei thinks it is inconceivable that she brought up her sister-in-law. She should not harm her like this?


    "Master, although I don''t know how your relationship with your family is, I think you have to be careful about some things Li Meifeng and I are your apprentices now. What''s the advantage of offending you? "


    Mei Xiaoran''s words let Zhao Hongmei have a long heart. There is nothing wrong with this. It is true. But if it was really my sister-in-law, it would be chilling. In the past ten years, she asked herself that she was not too thin for her sister-in-law. How could she do such a thing?


    It must be clear.


    "Mei Xiaoran, don''t think I will believe you if you say that!"


    Before finding out the matter clearly, Zhao Hongmei naturally chose to believe her sister-in-law. After all, she was brought up by herself.


    Mei Xiaoran solemnly said, "master, this must be checked out. In your opinion, Li Meifeng and I are really in doubt, but I also want to ask you something. Can you let us meet your sister-in-law?"


    "What did you see her for?"


    "If we want to confirm the conjecture of Li Meifeng and I, if it is the same as our guess, it means that things are not so simple."


    Zhao Hongmei thought for a moment, neither agreed nor objected.


    On Saturday night, shortly after work, Zhao Hongmei said that Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng would come to her home for dinner.


    This is so strange!


    Anyway, Li Meifeng didn''t want to understand, but Mei Xiaoran knew Zhao Hongmei''s attitude. It should be that Zhao Hongmei changed her way to let them visit her sister-in-law and her family.


    After work, Mei Xiaoran borrowed a bicycle from Li Meifeng and ran outside the factory to buy some stewed meat. Then she came to Zhao Hongmei''s house.


    Zhao Hongmei''s family lived in the family home of the factory and lived in the same building as Zhang Aihua''s, but Zhang Aihua''s was on the first floor, while Zhao Hongmei''s was on the top floor.


    Of course, in those days, family homes were usually small high-rise buildings, and the top floor was the fourth floor, which was not high enough.


    Climbing to the fourth floor, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng knocked on the door of the Liu family.


    The young people who opened the door were about 30 years old. When they saw Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, they were surprised: "who are you looking for? Are you looking for the wrong person


    "Is this Zhao Hongmei''s home?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes and eyebrows were bent with a smile.


    The young man hesitated for a moment before letting them into the room. He turned around and called out to Zhao Hongmei, "sister-in-law, someone is looking for you."


    Zhao Hongmei is busy in the kitchen at the moment. When she hears Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng coming, she quickly greets them out: "you two are really. Just eat whatever you like and what are you doing?"


    At this time, the young man came into the room and came out of the living room a round faced girl As soon as Mei Xiaoran saw this round faced girl, he knew it was her!


    On the night of the Lantern Festival, it was the round faced girl who called her and Li Meifeng. They were sure they could not be wrong.


    Zhao Hongmei pointed to Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng and said, "this is the apprentice I brought in the workshop. Neither of them belongs to the provincial capital. I think they are very sensible at ordinary times. I''ll let them have a meal in our house tonight."


    Round face girl is not happy to hear: "sister-in-law, you do not say in advance, we are not prepared!"


    "I remember it for a while."


    Zhao Hongmei looked very calm, just as nothing happened. She pointed to the girl with round face and introduced: "this is my younger sister Huang Xiaojuan. The young man who opened the door just now is my second younger brother Liu Peng."


    "Sister in law, who is here?"


    At this time, a girl with a long face came out of the bedroom, smaller than Mei Xiaoran and Liu Peng, a young man who had just opened the door. She looked a little bit like Liu Peng, who had just opened the door.


    Zhao Hongmei pointed to the girl with a long face and said, "this is my sister-in-law, Liu Qing." And introduced to her by the way, "these two female college students are interns in our workshop, and now I take them with me."Liu Qing came over and said, "ah, you are all college students. I have to learn from you."


    Huang Xiaojuan frowned and turned her head into the room.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng quickly put the stewed meat into Zhao Hongmei''s hands, and then came to the living room.


    In the living room, Zhao Hongmei''s mother-in-law was taking her grandson. The little grandson was only a few months old. She was fat and lovely.


    Li Meifeng liked children very much, so she couldn''t help but tease: "Oh, what a lovely baby."


    Liu Qing can''t help but say: "this is my little nephew Liu Qi, lovely."


    "It''s lovely. Can I hold it?"


    Li Meifeng bent down and really wanted to hold the little fat baby in her arms, but Huang Xiaojuan suddenly rushed from the bedroom, took the little guy and went back to the bedroom.


    Through Huang Xiaojuan''s attitude, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng have already determined that it is her. On the night of the Lantern Festival, Huang Xiaojuan asked them to go and catch adultery. However, at that time, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng didn''t see Huang Xiaojuan clearly. They only saw that it was a young girl. They didn''t know it was the mother of the child.


    Before meeting Huang Xiaojuan, they both thought it was Zhao Hongmei''s sister-in-law. Now it seems that Huang Xiaojuan did it, which has nothing to do with her sister-in-law.


    Mrs. Liu smiles awkwardly: "my grandson is a stranger, and others will cry when they hug her. My daughter-in-law is afraid of her child crying."


    Li Meifeng laughed.


    In fact, Zhao Hongmei almost finished her dinner. She put the stewed meat on the table and said, "have a meal!"


    Liu Qing was in a hurry to help her sister-in-law carry dishes, while Liu Peng and his wife had been holding out in the bedroom.


    Old lady Liu felt embarrassed and pretended to cry out: "Liu Ming, Xiao Juan, come out to eat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan don''t come out of the bedroom. Old lady Liu shouts a few voices, but she laughs and says, "let''s eat first, and then after dinner."


    Mei Xiaoran noticed that old lady Liu was about 60 years old. Looking at an old lady who was very smart, Liu Qing was the only one who could make people feel better.


    "Let''s eat first."


    Zhao Hongmei warmly greets Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng to sit down for dinner, but Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are not happy. After all, Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan had such an attitude that they were not comfortable after seeing it.


    The meal lasted a short time. After eating, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng went back first on the pretext of something.


    Zhao Hongmei also quickly put down her chopsticks and said that she wanted to send them back, which was sent to the female workers'' dormitory.


    After arriving at the dormitory and closing the dormitory door, Mei Xiaoran said to Zhao Hongmei, "it was not your sister-in-law who called us that night. It was Huang Xiaojuan, your sister-in-law."


    "She? No wonder


    Zhao Hongmei smiles bitterly. She didn''t think of it before, but now Mei Xiaoran mentions it with her, and things are on the right track.


    "Master, it seems that your brother-in-law is not friendly to you!"


    "Yes, my sister-in-law has always wanted to drive me out of the Liu family."


    "Why? She''s just a brother and daughter-in-law. Can she be so generous? "


    Li Meifeng was very angry. She met her sister-in-law in the countryside, but she did not say that the sister-in-law would drive her sister-in-law away.


    Mei Xiaoran said: "this is not simple. As you can see just now, the house the Liu family lives in is a newly built unit room. Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan want to drive their sister-in-law away. They occupy the house."


    "Then why? There are elders, and they do not has the final say.


    "Xiaofeng, didn''t you notice that Liu Peng and they just had a son? It is estimated that they think that the eldest brother is no longer the queen. In the future, everything in the Liu family will not be theirs. If we can get rid of our master earlier, no one will share the house with them. "


    When Zhao Hongmei heard this, her heart was filled with fire. "They are too much."


    It turns out that the welfare house that the Liu family now lives in has only been moved in less than two years. The main reason is that the leaders of the woolen mill sympathize with Liu Ming''s early death. The remaining Liu family members are regarded as having no place to live. They give special care to the Liu family who could not be divided into houses according to their grades. Of course, although the policy is to take care of it, employees have to take out part of the money. Liu Jiagen couldn''t take out the money. In the end, old lady Liu and Zhao Hongmei worked together to hand in the money, and the house came to hand.


    After the house was divided, Liu Ming married his daughter-in-law. Before he had no house, he couldn''t even marry a daughter-in-law. Now when the daughter-in-law gave birth to a child, Huang Xiaojuan was not satisfied. Huang Xiaojuan is now trying to figure out how to drive Zhao Hongmei away, and then they dominate the house.


    However, in order to keep her present job, Zhao Hongmei couldn''t have fallen out with the Liu family. As a result, Huang Xiaojuan went even further. Who could have thought that understanding this time would have calculated Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng.


    After listening to Zhao Hongmei, Mei Xiaoran felt that things were not so simple, but Zhao Hongmei did not seem to see the key issues.


    "Master, do you always think it''s the house problem?"


    "It''s not about the house. What else can it be?"


    Zhao Hongmei really did not think too much, she is no longer stupid, now can only think of the house problem.


    "I think it must have something to do with the house, but the problem is more serious than the house."


    Mei Xiaoran said: "master, after your husband died, you were asked to take charge of his class. What about your brother-in-law and sister-in-law?"


    "After graduation, my brother-in-law has been waiting for a job at home. I just got a job in a paper mill two years ago. My sister-in-law just graduated from high school."


    "And your sister-in-law?"


    "Unemployed."


    "In other words, your family is equivalent to two people supporting a large family. The efficiency of a paper mill is certainly not as good as that of a woolen mill. It means that you are now bearing the family of Liu."


    Zhao Hongmei nodded: "I took the place of my husband''s job, so I must take care of my family, right?"


    "No, you only have the duty to take care of your mother-in-law, not to care for your sister-in-law, not to mention the duty of taking care of the uncle and son''s family."


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she was a little bit bad when she said this, but she had to say, "what I''m afraid is that your brother-in-law not only wants to occupy the house, but also wants to occupy your work According to the attitude of your sister-in-law, Li Meifeng and I went to your house today, and she pretended that she didn''t know us. She also had a long face. I think it''s a big problem. "


    "No?"


    Although Zhao Hongmei also knows that Huang Xiaojuan has been making trouble with her for the past two years, she has stayed in this home for more than ten years, and has long regarded herself as the Liu family. She has never thought that her brother-in-law and her husband and wife will have such vicious ideas.


    It''s really cool for them.She thought for a while and then said, "if Huang Xiaojuan really has this idea, why does she not make trouble early or late, but at this time? That doesn''t make sense


    "Master, I think there must be a reason for this. Although I can''t give the specific reason, it will not be as simple as it seems on the surface."


    The more Mei Xiaoran said this, the more she let Zhao Hongmei murmured.


    Her eyes suddenly brightened: "my brother-in-law and sister-in-law like to visit downstairs with their children. The most favorite place to go is director Zhang''s house. She is about the same age as Zhang Aihua, and their relationship is quite good."


    "That''s right. I think it has something to do with Zhang Aihua. She has been looking at us all the time. You know the contradiction between us, master."


    When Zhao Hongmei heard Mei Xiaoran say this, she was embarrassed to rub her hands: "if you want to follow your words like this, I also suspect that it has something to do with Zhang Aihua Just a few days ago, Zhang Aihua asked me to find a way to embarrass you two, but I didn''t agree


    Mei Xiaoran sneered: "it seems that Zhang Aihua is smart and doesn''t use it. According to her intelligence quotient, she should not be so careless in doing things, but she is just making trouble for herself. I guess Zhang Aihua hit Huang Xiaojuan after she got a shot in the face of Shifu This can be said to be two birds with one stone. It can not only help Huang Xiaojuan deal with Shifu, but also make the master hate me and Li Meifeng, and then they will take advantage of fishermen. It''s a really good plan. It''s more intelligent than what she did before. "


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help interrupting: "if she has any more brains, we can''t see through it now?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked up at Zhao Hongmei: "master, you see, now that we are three grasshoppers on a rope, should we cooperate?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "How to cooperate?"


    Zhao Hongmei''s character is relatively weak. Otherwise, she would not have stayed in her mother-in-law''s house all the time and had been bullied for nearly ten years. But for Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, she really didn''t know that she was so unpopular in her husband''s eyes!


    Thinking of this, she was very sad. When her husband passed away, she was not thirty years old, and now she is nearly forty. Over the years, most of the money she earned was spent on her mother-in-law''s family, and a small part was subsidized by her mother-in-law. She even had no savings.


    "Of course, in the case of keeping your master''s job, leave the Liu family and marry Lei Qiang."


    Since ran Mei still has to solve the problem once and for all?


    Zhao Hongmei is nearly forty. If she doesn''t jump out of the Liu family now, her life will be over Wife has the final say, even if the mother-in-law is eccentric, at least an elders, and some things have to be the mother in law. But if there is no such mother-in-law, Liu Peng and her husband will certainly have to drive Zhao Hongmei away and occupy the house.


    Zhao Hongmei is weak in character, and there is a reason why she has not left the Liu family for so many years. Even now Mei Xiaoran has told her the problem to be solved, she is still hesitant and has not said that she has agreed in one breath.


    Even Li Meifeng couldn''t see it: "master, if you don''t make a decision now, you''ll regret it later Now your mother-in-law is still there, and your brother-in-law is that attitude towards you. If your old woman is not here in a few years, and you are older, I think your brother-in-law must drive you out of the house. If you wait until then, you will be pitiful! "


    Zhao Hongmei''s heart is just like holding on to something. The pain makes her even more sad, "so how can I keep my job now? Leave the Liu family? My mother-in-law may not agree to leave the Liu family. "


    "Master, although I think kindness is a kind of virtue, the premise of this virtue is that you should protect yourself first and make yourself live. Your mother-in-law may be nice to you, but there are conditions attached to it. As long as you can''t meet her conditions, she will definitely turn against you. "


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, "I think in this family, the person who will really treat you is your sister-in-law As you said, my sister-in-law was brought up by you, just like your daughter-in-law. I guess the relationship between you is quite pure. It''s hard for other people to talk about it. "


    "But my sister-in-law is not good at home. She is the youngest."


    "How can I know if I don''t try? I think it has to be tried. "


    Mei Xiaoran said earnestly: "master, you are nearly forty, and Lei Qiang is also in his early forties. How many ten years do you still have in your life?"


    This sentence successfully urged Zhao Hongmei''s tears again. After crying for a long time, she sobbed: "don''t say anything. I know what to do."


    After Zhao Hongmei went back, Li Meifeng asked Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, what do you want to do?"


    "Almost."


    To tell the truth, Mei Xiaoran is really uncomfortable in her heart. She will not feel sorry for Zhao Hongmei''s experience. She will not be angry at the thought that Zhang Aihua is the ghost behind her.


    Because Zhao Hongmei didn''t promise Zhang Aihua to trouble her and Li Meifeng, Zhang Aihua joined hands with Huang Xiaojuan to drive Zhao Hongmei away She doesn''t want to endure this kind of person any more. She used to say that it was a little fuss. At least, no one else was involved. This time, because she dragged Zhao Hongmei into the water, she could not bear it!


    Now it can be said that new hatred and old hatred are all added together. If we can''t bear it, we must fight back.


    "Xiaofeng, Zhang Aihua has gone too far this time. I must clean her up."


    "That''s right. She''s too bad."


    Li Meifeng is a simple person, but her brain is absolutely good. After all, she is a college student in a key university. It''s strange to have a bad brain. However, the people she met were pure and good, which meant that she saw the good side of human nature. However, after her internship, she had a different view on human nature. There are good people and bad people in this world. Although most people are good people, a small number of bad people can be bad and die.


    What to do when you meet such a person?


    It must be that he is unkind and I am unjust, so that we can''t get used to them!


    "Ran Ran, I stand firmly with you this time. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. We must help master get rid of the bitter sea, which can be regarded as an export of evil spirit to ourselves."


    The two chatted until nearly 11 o''clock that night and got up at about 9 o''clock the next morning. When the two of them came to the store, Li Hongwei was busy selling clothes.


    In Central Plains Province, the spring and Autumn period is short. Spring clothes can be sold for more than two months at most. When choosing materials, you should have a special eye. You can''t be too thick or too thin. After all, it''s only two months. If you can''t make it hot, you have to sell summer clothes. That''s definitely out of date.


    It is for this reason that Mei Xiaoran said to Li Hongwei more than once: "brother in law, you can remember clearly that you are greedy for more than one bite. Spring clothes are easy to be pressed. You can only purchase a small amount of goods. You must not be greedy."Li Hongwei has cooperated with this great niece in recent years, and found that as long as she is listening to her niece, it must be right and she must be very obedient.


    Since the opening of the Yangyang women''s clothing store, the two stores face to face, which is equivalent to including men''s wear, women''s clothing and shoes. As long as the customers who come to the foreign clothing store to buy clothes, they can be said to have a new look from head to foot. Although the ordinary people are not as poor as they were in the past few years and their life has improved, if they want to change their consumption concept, they must first have a clear understanding, which can stimulate consumption.


    At the beginning of February, it was warm and cold at first. There were thick and thin spring clothes in the store. Some people bought thick ones and others bought thin ones. However, there were not many customers. After all, it was just after the new year and everyone had just bought new clothes Usually, when business gets better, we have to wait until the end of February and the beginning of March, but if we really get to that time, it will not be far from summer.


    After a while, Li Hongwei asked them, "is your factory very busy during this period? You''re just interns, and you''re too busy to see both of you. "


    "No, we don''t come every week."


    Li Hongwei gave Mei Xiaoran a look: "you didn''t come last week. It''s been half a month."


    "Oh, something happened last week."


    Li Hongwei asked them, "when are you going back to school? You will graduate in a few more months. I don''t know if you are in a hurry. I''m worried about you. "


    "Uncle, just do your own business well. We have a good idea."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    After chatting with Li Hongwei, Mei Xiaoran went to the bank to find Ouyang.


    It''s ridiculous to say that since the red bowel incident, Zhang Aihua may have been really stimulated. He hasn''t come to harass Ouyang Xun for a period of time However, she didn''t give up completely. This week, she came to Ouyang again. She wanted to be hit by Mei Xiaoran, who came to the bank.


    At ordinary times, Mei Xiaoran is a person who talks about demeanor very much. She is also dismissive of Zhang Aihua''s Pediatrics trick. But this time she couldn''t bear it. She went directly to Zhang Aihua and said, "Zhang Aihua, come here for a moment. I have a few words to talk with you."


    "I have nothing to talk to you about!"


    Zhang Aihua looks as if she owed her 250000 yuan to Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran was so amused by her appearance that she came to catch the corner of her wall clearly. She was so righteous that she was really laughing to death.


    "I''m talking to you about Ouyang Xun. If you don''t want to listen to it, you can do it."


    Hearing that it had something to do with Ouyang Xun, Zhang Aihua immediately stood up and said, "Mei Xiaoran, you know you lost. It''s your decision. I didn''t force you!"


    Mei Xiaoran heart said: this all with which ah, Zhang Aihua this brain even into the swill!


    They went out of the bank and met in the park not far away.


    "Zhang Aihua, you know Ouyang Xun is my target. Why bother him


    "Who bothered him? Mei Xiaoran, let me tell you, ouyangxun''s conditions are so good that even if you are looking for a partner, you will definitely find an employee who has a formal job in the provincial capital. Even if you are a college student, you are also an intern at present. It is estimated that ouyangxun will not look up to you for a long time


    These three views are enough to collapse!


    Mei Xiaoran is also convinced about this, but she said such a sentence: "Zhang Aihua, I don''t care what you think, I just say, I want to see you come to look for my object again, I told my object about Daniel, you don''t care about image anyway."


    "What are you talking about?"


    For Zhang Aihua, the Daniel and calf incident is like a nightmare to her. The disgusting feeling now reminds her that she has been nauseous. If Ouyang Xun really knows, he may have some opinions on her!


    "I''ve finished. What do you want to do? Anyway, there are more disgusting people like you with such a two skinned face."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t think that Zhang Aihua will be stopped by her warning. This is not Zhang Aihua''s style. However, it is also convenient for her to take the next step by talking about the ugly words first, which is called "salute before soldiers".


    Zhang Aihua jumped up in anger, pointed to her nose and scolded: "Mei Xiaoran, don''t go too far. I didn''t even settle accounts with you about the last thing. If you dare to mess around, I''ll fight with you."


    "Then you have to look at your performance first."


    Mei Xiaoran snorted coldly: "Zhang Aihua, you always plan on me. I don''t care about you. This time you even plan my master, and I won''t forgive you!"


    When Zhang Aihua heard the speech, he rushed up in a huff and started to beat Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran is a clever person. If you don''t have a little preparation, you won''t pull Zhang Aihua out and talk about things Although she doesn''t know how to fight, she also knows that the most important thing about fighting is speed. As long as she moves fast enough and takes advantage of opportunities, it can achieve unexpected results.


    Seeing Zhang Aihua swing over with his arms and teeth, Mei Xiaoran just used one move to kick her, or the kind of one that put all his strength into and concentrated on kicking her out. It can be imagined that Zhang Aihua was kicked unconscious, and she did not touch the corner of Mei Xiaoran''s clothes, so Mei Xiaoran was kicked to the ground.


    Street park clean up or very clean, but if the buttocks fall on the concrete floor, even if again clean, it also hurts.


    Zhang Aihua from small to big, which has suffered such grievances ah, immediately hurt tears are fast out, "Mei Xiaoran, you dare to hit me?"


    "Yes, how about it? You can do it with me, but I can''t beat you yet? "


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t wait for her to stand up. She stepped on her and made her unable to get up: "Zhang Aihua, I tell you, I won''t let this matter go with you. If you want to join hands with Huang Xiaojuan to calculate my master, I''m sure you can''t bear it."


    When did Zhang Aihua let people step on the bottom of his feet in his life? He was so angry that his face turned white, and his tears could not help but flow out: "Mei Xiaoran, you beat me. I''ll fight with you."


    "If I don''t hit you, you''ll hit me first. If I don''t do it again, am I a fool?"


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to release her feet from her body, but she was still very angry, so she kicked her ass again, which released her and went back to Ouyang.


    Zhang Aihua is angry and hateful, squatting in the street park crying eyes are swollen, this just hate hate to go back.


    When Mei Xiaoran solved Zhang Aihua and returned to the bank again, Ouyang Xun was almost off work.


    After waiting for a while, he saw Ouyang Xun come out of it: "Ran Ran Ran!"


    Out of the bank, Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran''s hand and said, "I saw you just now.""Why don''t you ask where Zhang Aihua has gone


    "Is it necessary to ask? It must have been solved by you. "


    Ouyang Xun''s smile was brilliant. He didn''t even feel dissatisfied. He even felt relieved and relaxed. "You don''t know. Zhang Aihua ran to the bank very early today and sat there watching me work. I was staring at me numb by her It''s a good thing you''re here, or I''ll have to suffer. "


    "Then you won''t talk about her. Is it interesting to always let her come and pester you?"


    Ouyang looks for Leng for a while, again carefully looks at her, the tentative question: "Ran Ran, you this is jealous?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with jealousy."


    Mei Xiaoran is angry with Zhang Aihua''s coquettish operation in recent years. She had thought of Buddha, but now I''m sorry, I can''t bear it.


    However, in Ouyang Xun''s eyes, her performance is extremely satisfactory From his understanding with Mei Xiaoran, it has been more than ten years, so many years, even when it comes to big things, Mei Xiaoran is always so calm. It seems that there is nothing she can not carry. Especially in the emotional aspect, sometimes calm let him feel: Ran Ran is not enough love me?


    They are very busy and calm, and even make him doubt their relationship in private. But now he doesn''t have to worry about this problem any more. Ran Ran Ran''s performance this time can be regarded as a satisfactory answer.


    Ouyang Xun was happy. Regardless of whether he was in the street, he immediately hugged Mei Xiaoran and gave her a kiss on her face: "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t have to explain. Anyway, I''m glad you did it."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s all with which!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    In the evening, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng went back to the wool mill.


    They went back a little later than usual tonight. After all, it''s getting longer. They went back after dinner.


    As a result, when I got to the gate of the dormitory building, I saw that Pi Lei and several of them had just pulled down from the table tennis court. It seemed that they were going to have dinner.


    "Mei Xiaoran, do you know that there will be a movie in the auditorium at night?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Now you don''t know. Wang Zhuo and I will fight for the position first. Later, you can remember to come and watch the Hong Kong and Taiwan film. It''s very good."


    "Well, thank you first."


    Regardless of Mei Xiaoran''s attitude, Li Meifeng definitely wants to see a movie. The movie in the auditorium doesn''t cost money. Of course, she doesn''t watch it for nothing.


    Remember, the movie starts at half past seven


    Pilei told him again, and they left first with Wang Zhuo.


    Before seven o''clock, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng went back to the dormitory first.


    In fact, the activities organized by Woolen Mills to watch movies are nothing more than blind dates for older young people to solve their personal problems. In a state-owned enterprise like a wool mill, the workers usually look for objects from inside. After all, other units are not as efficient as their wool mills, so we are used to looking for partners in our factory.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng were not formal employees of the woolen mill. They both had objects. They said they were going to see a movie, so they were really going to see a movie.


    At a quarter past seven, the two men came out of their dormitories. When they came to the auditorium, the film had not been shown yet. Looking around, they were all young people There are also older people, but they are all sitting in front of them. From the fifth row back, that is the world of young people.


    When there are movies on the weekend, the whole family usually goes out, adults watch TV, children run wild, and young people fall in love quietly.


    Pilei and their several robbed a lot of seats. In addition to the seats for Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, there were Wang Yue and Ma Li''s girls in the factory. After all, they were young people who had grown up from childhood, so they must get together for everything.


    Wang Yue and Ma Li arrived first. When they saw Mei Xiaoran, they waved and said, "come on, sit here!"


    "Thank you."


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng rushed over and sat down beside Mary and Wang Yue.


    The position that pilei and the three of them snatch is just about the tenth row, the most middle position, so it must be the best viewing effect.


    Originally, pilei was sitting next to Mei Xiaoran, but when Mei Xiaoran sat down, she quietly changed her position with Mary.


    By 7:30, the film will be on.


    Pilei long ago to buy melon seeds and other small snacks, give everyone to eat, he also conveniently to plug over a package.


    Mary took it, but she didn''t tear it apart. Compared with snacks, it must have been more attracted by the content of the film.


    Tonight''s movie is "the ghost of a beautiful girl", which can be said to be the famous work of Hong Kong star Wang Zuxian. Accompanied by the sound and music, the amazing Nie Xiaoqian is floating in white, so it rushes into everyone''s sight.


    The young men yelled and the young women screamed. This is much more interesting than the domestic movies. The beauty of the beauties, the impact of the screen, the twists and turns of the plot Although the film was born in Liaozhai, it is reasonable and more attractive.


    The young men and women who were ready to date and fall in love were also attracted by the plot and watched with relish.


    Pilei can''t help but say: "this Nie Xiaoqian is really beautiful."


    "That scholar is more handsome."


    "No, the most powerful one is Yan Chixia."


    Unconsciously, the two people on the plot to chat up.


    Seeing the tension, Mary was frightened. She shrank up and covered her face with her hands. She peeped out her fingers and watched the movie secretly.


    When pilei saw her like this, he couldn''t help laughing: "look at your courage, just watching a movie frightens you like this?"


    "People are afraid of it."


    Mary was afraid, but her eyes were still fixed on the screen. She became nervous and couldn''t help grabbing other people''s hands.


    She was so scared that her palms were sweating, but the big hand she grasped was warm and dry, which made her heart settle down at once It was not until the end of the movie that she found that it was pilei. At that moment, her face was red, and she wanted to find a place to get into it.


    "Mary, are you not afraid now?"


    PI Lei is still handsome smile, the corner of the mouth is up, ruffian and handsome.


    Mary can''t be afraid now. Is it shame?


    She was so ashamed that she wanted to get out of the auditorium!


    Although she likes PI Lei as much as Zhang Aihua, she doesn''t dare to say that there is such a strong presence of Zhang Aihua. At most, these girls only dare to secretly love PI Lei, and they absolutely dare not show their love for him If Zhang Aihua knew that, with her stinginess, she would surely be revenged. After so many years, she would only dare to think about it in her heart and dare not say it."There''s another movie, two tonight."


    Pilei said to Mary in this way, which means it is obvious that he doesn''t want her to leave early.


    Mary nodded with a guilty heart. "I know. I''ll go out and have a breath first. I''ll be here in a minute."


    "Then we''ll wait for you."


    After the first movie was played, it was the intermission time. It was about 10 minutes. The big guy should go to the toilet and go to the bathroom. He should go home and drink water. He would not delay watching the next movie.


    Mary, nervous and shy, ran out and planned to go to the bathroom and go back to the movies.


    There was a public toilet next to the auditorium. Mary stopped thinking when she saw so many people. Just now she ate the melon seeds that pilei gave her. She was a little embarrassed. She simply went home and went to the bathroom, and then brought the fried broad beans to pilei and them. It was a kind of reciprocity.


    Time is limited, so we have to hurry home. Mary''s and Zhang Aihua''s are not in the same building, but close to the single dormitory. Standing upstairs, you can see a line of small bungalows in the bachelor''s dormitory. At the end of the bungalow is the old warehouse, and the unit Mary lives in is facing the warehouse.


    Mary took the beans, and then ran downstairs in a hurry. When she got to the corner of the stairs, she took a subconscious look out and saw something wrong. She saw Zhang Aihua talking to a young woman in the aisle.


    If it is someone else, she may not recognize it, but she and Zhang Aihua are too familiar, just take a look to know who it is.


    Zhang Ai heard the footsteps coming down the stairs from the opposite building hole, and quickly pulled the young woman to hide in the corridor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    When Mary went downstairs to have a look, she felt that something was wrong. Zhang Aihua seldom had such evasive moments. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    People are very curious. The more they are not allowed to do something, the more they want to do.


    Mary purposely walked westward with loud footsteps, and then quietly folded back to the wall to listen to the movements in the corridor.


    As expected, she heard something unusual.


    Zhang Aihua is quietly talking to people: "I saw your sister-in-law and Lei Qiang went to the reception room When the second movie is over, they''ll be over. You''re going to have someone catch the rape. If you catch your sister-in-law and Lei Qiang this time, I''ll call my father in charge, and I''ll open your sister-in-law directly, so that you can take over your sister-in-law''s work. "


    "Aihua, how can I thank you?"


    When Mary heard this, she heard it completely. Huang Xiaojuan, who lived in the family home of the factory but didn''t work in the factory, was plotting with Zhang Aihua.


    The reason why Huang Xiaojuan is famous in the factory is not because she has a good sister-in-law Zhao Hongmei. The little widow Zhao Hongmei has not left the Liu family after her husband''s death, and is still supporting her husband''s family No one in the factory praised Zhao Hongmei as a good daughter-in-law. Although the affair between Zhao Hongmei and Lei Qiang has been passed on quietly in the past two years, everyone sympathizes with Zhao Hongmei. They all think that Zhao Hongmei is too pitiful. Even if she does something excessive, everyone thinks it is justifiable.


    However, when Mary heard that Zhang Aihua and Huang Xiaojuan were plotting against Zhao Hongmei, she couldn''t help fighting for Zhao Hongmei. Even if Zhao Hongmei is not right, she still supports her mother-in-law''s family. Huang Xiaojuan eats and drinks Zhao Hongmei. Even now, she wants to kill Zhao Hongmei again and rob her of her work. How shameless!


    Out of sympathy, Ma Li wants to help Zhao Hongmei, but if she can do it alone, she runs back to the auditorium to tell Mei Xiaoran about it. After all, Mei Xiaoran is Zhao Hongmei''s Apprentice.


    Now the second movie is about to start, and everyone is coming in one after another Mei Xiaoran, Li Meifeng and others went to the toilet after a short time. As soon as the meeting came out, they planned to go into the auditorium. However, some young men of PI Lei and Li Meifeng were standing under the poplar trees outside the auditorium, smoking cigarettes. It seems that they are going to go in and watch TV after smoking this cigarette.


    At this time, Mary ran over and stopped Mei Xiaoran: "Ran Ran, come here, I have something to tell you."


    Mei Xiaoran thought she was going to say something. After hearing her, she understood what was going on. Since she knew about it, she had to take care of it.


    However, at the moment, Zhao Hongmei and Lei Qiang are having a tryst in the reception room. It''s not appropriate for her to inform. After all, she is an unmarried girl.


    At this time, pilei and several of them finished smoking and began to walk to the auditorium. Mei Xiaoran quickly stopped him: "pilei, wait a minute."


    Pilei turned around and said, "what''s up?"


    "Come here. I want to trouble you with something."


    Pilei gave her a puzzled glance, but she still came.


    As time is tight, Mei Xiaoran made a long story short: "pilei, you must know that Zhao Hongmei is the master who is taking me now. You should have heard about her. At the moment, she is dating Lei Qiang, but her brother-in-law and sister-in-law are preparing to take someone to catch the traitor I want to help my master, but I''m not very convenient. Can you help me? "


    "Where is your master now?"


    "In the reception room."


    "Leave it to me. I''ll do it."


    PI Lei agreed without hesitation. The main reason is that his elder brother PI Hui used to work with Liu Ming. Later, after Liu Ming''s accident, PI Hui and his wife sympathized with Zhao Hongmei, saying that the Liu family was not kind and that Zhao Hongmei was too pitiful Later, Zhao Hongmei and Lei Qiang on the good, we all know, but no one has said this matter, they all know it.


    Until about ten o''clock, Huang Xiaojuan with her husband Liu Peng, also called a few men, quietly came to the reception room.


    The door of the reception room was closed, and there was a glimmer of light outside.


    "Right here."


    Huang Xiaojuan murmured with Liu Peng. Liu Peng stepped back a few steps and rushed forward. With a strong force, she knocked the door of the reception room open. When she broke open, she still scolded: "Zhao Hongmei, you are shameless. I know you and Liu Qiang are in here!"


    The door of the reception room opened, and the smell of wine was choking.


    Liu Peng''s face was black. His sister-in-law and Lei Qiang were still drinking wine and doing business. There was no one else.


    "Zhao Hongmei, do you want to face?"


    But when he rushed into the reception room, he was silly. How could there be Zhao Hongmei''s shadow in the reception room?


    Only Lei Qiang is drinking with pilei, with a handful of broad beans in front of him.


    Pilei picked up the bottle and said, "Liu Peng, who are you really scolding? I''m drinking here with Rego. Are you pissing you off? "Liu Peng looked at this posture, of course, he counseled, "no, no, it''s me who is wrong!"


    Huang Xiaojuan outside listening to the sound inside the reception room is not right, scolded rushed in: "you do not face things, what can be fierce?"


    When she rushed in, pilei was facing Liu Peng with a bottle of wine. Liu Peng was afraid to move.


    Huang Xiaojuan immediately stammered: "make, make a mistake, don''t hit Liu Peng."


    At this time, Lei Qiang stood up from the sofa and glared at them coldly, "you are not mistaken, are you on purpose?"


    The men outside were originally watching the fun. When they saw Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan break into the reception room, they all rushed in.


    Pilei looked at so many people and laughed: "Oh, my brothers are all here to see the excitement? I don''t understand. I have a drink with brother Qiang in the evening. How can I make you look bad and run in together? They all want to drink


    Some young men, you look at me, I look at you, now all the dishes are off.


    Of course, some bold people complained about opening Liu Peng: "Liu Peng, how did you fix it? Didn''t you say we''re here to catch the traitors? Anyone here? Don''t you show us pilei and Lei Qiang? "


    Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan originally wanted to explain that this was a misunderstanding. Now they can''t make it clear. Let''s not mention the embarrassment.


    At this time, Zhang Aihua also came with several young women. Although she secretly supported the capture of adultery, she was not a big girl, so she rushed in to see her, and temporarily found several big girls and little daughter-in-law, and planned to press a real hammer. After all, Zhao and Lei Mei are afraid that they will be hard to turn over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Zhao Hongmei, you are shameless. You should not lose your face!"


    Zhang Aihua also started, and a young woman echoed her words and rushed into the reception room.


    In addition to PI Lei and Lei Qiang, there were Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan''s husband and wife, as well as a group of young men who were not too busy to watch the excitement. There were also a group of young women who broke in with Zhang Aihua. There was no room for them.


    Pilei also took the bottle to Liu Peng. Seeing that Zhang Aihua also broke in, he was immediately happy: "Aihua, are you here to catch traitors?"


    "No I''m not... "


    Huang Xiaojuan was worried that there was no step down. She immediately seized Zhang Aihua and said, "Aihua, didn''t you ask us to come here to catch the traitors? Why don''t you admit it? If you hadn''t said that my sister-in-law and Lei Qiang were dating here, Liu Peng and I would not have come here with people. "


    Zhang Aihua was very angry. Although she didn''t dare to be fierce to PI Lei, she was not afraid of Huang Xiaojuan. Of course, she yelled: "Huang Xiaojuan, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say such a thing."


    "If it wasn''t for what you said, Liu Peng and I couldn''t have brought people here."


    Huang Xiaojuan can be too angry, this Zhang Aihua said to help her, the result? They were almost beaten by pilei, and she couldn''t take the matter to herself! Even if Zhang Aihua is the daughter of factory director Zhang, they still rely on Zhao Hongmei for their whole family''s life. Without Zhao Hongmei, they would hardly have survived.


    Zhang Aihua did not expect that Huang Xiaojuan would be sold in the first time. She was so angry that her face was blue: "Huang Xiaojuan, you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."


    Huang Xiaojuan quickly discredited her: "Zhang Aihua, be a man of conscience. If you didn''t encourage us to come here to catch traitors, Liu Peng and I didn''t have the courage to rush here."


    It''s also very strange that young men and women who come to join in the fun see their two dogs biting the dog and quarreling with each other. They have never seen such a thing. The party concerned has not been caught, and the organization of catching the traitor first quarrels. What''s the matter?


    Liu Peng a look can not, quickly drink reprimand Huang Xiaojuan, "you won''t say a word less?"


    "Am I wrong? If it wasn''t for Zhang Aihua, we couldn''t have been here either? "


    Huang Xiaojuan feels very aggrieved, she is afraid not be cheated by Zhang Aihua?


    Pilei asked Zhang Aihua with a smile: "how much do you hate Zhao Hongmei? Do you dare to break in without even seeing anyone? Zhang Aihua, I really think you are very interesting. "


    Zhang Aihua still likes PI Lei up to now. When pilei said this, he couldn''t hang on his face. "I also heard that Zhao Hongmei was stealing people here."


    "Zhang Aihua, pay attention to your wording!"


    Lei Qiang, who has never uttered a word, was annoyed when she heard this, "Zhao Hongmei has no husband now. Even if she looks for another man, she won''t break the law. Why do you scold her like this?"


    Lei Qiang is not tall. He has a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. When he is angry, the blue veins on his forehead jump up, which is particularly frightening.


    Zhang Aihua shivered and argued for himself: "this is not what I said I also heard from others... "


    "That''s all right. Don''t leave now. I have to catch the rumor maker today."


    Lei Qiang winked at pilei, and pilei rushed to the door of the reception room with a bottle of wine. He locked the door of the meeting room directly, took the key down and put it in his pocket.


    He also held a bottle in his hand, and menaced the people with covetous eyes: "if you don''t make it clear today, no one will want to go out from here!"


    PI Lei''s fighting skills are well-known in the whole factory. It''s easy for no one to provoke him. Although Lei Qiang usually does not say a word, his tendon is also very frightening. No one wants to be hit by his big fist.


    At this time, not only the young men were flustered, but also the young women. Everyone was persuading Lei Qiang, "brother Qiang, it''s a misunderstanding tonight. It''s really a misunderstanding."


    "It''s not a misunderstanding at all!"


    Lei Qiang stares at Zhang Aihua: "Zhang Aihua, if you don''t make it clear tonight, I won''t let you go. Don''t think your father is the factory director, you can do whatever you want!"


    Zhang Aihua was surprised: "I am the one who makes fun of it. You can''t aim at me."


    "That''s why you came at such a bad time."


    Lei Qiang has long heard Zhao Hongmei say that Zhang Aihua has done a good job. He has seized the opportunity. He can''t let her go easily. Let alone tonight If PI Lei hadn''t followed him in a hurry just now, he and Zhao Hongmei would have been caught. Even for Zhao Hongmei, he couldn''t let Zhang Aihua go.


    At this time, pilei fiercely smashed the bottle on the ground and snapped: "tell me, who sent you here tonight? If you can''t make it clear, nobody wants to leave. "


    The young men retorted, saying that Liu Peng had brought them here A large part of them are just family members of the woolen mill. They are not formal workers. As we said, they usually have a good relationship with Liu Peng. They were originally watching a movie tonight and were called by Liu Peng. Most of the young women are workers in the wool mill. They are afraid of the status of Zhang Aihua''s family in the factory. They are also Zhang Ai tonight Hua asked them to come and see the good play.The testimony of several people has been proved to Zhang Aihua. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it any more, her mouth is so long that she can''t make it clear.


    Lei Qiang glared at her angrily: "Zhang Aihua, what else do you want to say?"


    Zhang Aihua was shocked by his cold eyes, and his scalp began to numb. At this moment, it is estimated that only PI Lei can help her. She can''t help but plead in a low voice, "brother pilei, you can''t help me. I know I''m wrong."


    "It''s too late to know it''s wrong now!"


    Pilei didn''t intend to help her from the beginning to the end. Seeing that she admitted her mistake, he laughed: "Zhang Aihua, what do you mean by your intention? Someone else Zhao Hongmei invited you to offend you, but you have to work hard to find her trouble? "


    Zhang aihuaxin said: tonight, she was in bad luck. She saw Zhao Hongmei and Lei Qiang run here together. How could anyone say that they could not see them? Did someone know about this and informed Lei Qiang and Zhao Hongmei in advance At the moment, pirei is in the reception room. Usually, he has a normal relationship with Lei Qiang, so he can''t come here for no reason.


    The biggest possibility is that Mei Xiaoran knew that it was Mei Xiaoran who informed the skin Ranzhi knows what it is.


    But she dare not say!


    This has already been regarded as slander. To talk about Mei Xiaoran is to bite her. At this moment, Huang Xiaojuan doesn''t have anything to do with her. If she tells Mei Xiaoran again, she will completely provoke pilei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Brother Lei Qiang, how do you plan to solve this problem?"


    Pilei knew that he was not the main character tonight, so he had to let Lei Qiang show his attitude.


    "Then we have to ask Comrade Zhang Aihua to write down the events of the evening and press a fingerprint."


    Pilei couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Lei Qiang, "brother Qiang, this method is good."


    When Zhang Aihua heard that she had to write and press her fingerprints, she broke down on the spot: "don''t you bully girls like this? I said it was a misunderstanding. You can''t force me any more. "


    "Zhang Aihua, this is not a misunderstanding, you are making a rumor!"


    Lei Qiang then stares at her: "contra business is such a thing, if you want to solve it, you have to follow what I said."


    Pilei stretched out his hand and took down the small registration book hanging behind the door of the reception room, and lit Huang Xiaojuan''s name: "Huang Xiaojuan, you write it. When you''re finished, let Zhang Aihua sign your name and press a fingerprint."


    Liu Peng of course did not want to see: "why let my daughter-in-law write, my daughter-in-law she does not know the word."


    "Then you write it!"


    Pilei instead pushed the pen and Ben in front of him: "since your daughter-in-law can''t write, you can write it!"


    This Liu Peng certainly quit, had to point the daughter-in-law''s name: "Xiaojuan, or you write it."


    "Angry Huang Xiaojuan almost fried," I don''t write, love how how how, I don''t believe it! "


    At this time, pilei put his hand into his trouser pocket and touched it for a long time. Unexpectedly, he touched a spring knife and came out, "I don''t know whether it''s beneficial or not. Does it hurt when you prick people?"


    The incandescent lamp in the reception room is shining on the spring knife, and the blade is shining and frightening.


    Huang Xiaojuan could not help but soften her attitude. In a panic, she grabbed the pen and Ben in her hand. She said to Zhang Aihua with a sad face: "you should tell me quickly. I blame you for this today. If you don''t understand, we don''t want to go home tonight. My baby still needs milk."


    Several young women present are also young daughters in law. They all have children, and the children are really sucking. Listening to Huang Xiaojuan''s words, they are in a bit of a hurry. They urge Zhang Aihua, "Aihua, please come here and write what you should write, press the fingerprints if you should. We don''t have time to spend with you. The film is about to end soon, so we have to go What about it


    It''s not because of the movie that the young people leave their children in the care of their grandparents.


    It was almost 11 o''clock after the two films were played. It was not early. If I went back late, I would be scolded!


    Zhang Aihua didn''t help PI Lei. Huang Xiaojuan also said that she was begged by other young women. She hated her so much that she had to snatch the pen and Ben from Huang Xiaojuan''s hand and write down the events of the evening simply, sign her name and press the fingerprints.


    "Is that all right?"


    Pilei took a look and handed it to Lei Qiang: "brother Qiang, do you think it''s OK to write like this?"


    "Yes."


    Lei Qiang tore the page off and put it in his pocket, and then said to the crowd, "tonight you are a witness to prove that Zhang Aihua makes troubles and makes rumors. If this matter is to be spread out in the future, you will have to say a fair word."


    At this moment, we can almost hear the sound of the auditorium closing. Let alone the young women, even the young men are very anxious. After all, it''s time to go home.


    In any case, they didn''t want to do it. They just came to join in the fun and quickly accepted it: "OK, OK. If we need it, we''ll say justice. Open the door, right? It''s all over. "


    Pilei took out the key and opened the door.


    Everyone rushed out of the reception room and went back to their homes.


    Pilei, on the other hand, put his knife back and took his broom from behind the door to clean the glass debris on the floor.


    Lei Qiang sighed: "Leizi, thank you very much tonight."


    "Brother Qiang, if you want me to say, it''s really boring for you and sister Hongmei to live together like this. You can persuade her to leave the Liu family. The Liu family is not a thing, and the Liu Peng couple is not a thing. If Hongmei wants to stay, it is no different from jumping into the fire pit! Let her leave the Liu family, you two take the card, live a good life, what is better than? "


    "Do you think I don''t want to? You miss Hongmei. I''m afraid that if you leave the Liu family, your job will be gone. "


    "In the first few years, if sister Hongmei really came out, and the Liu family made a fuss, maybe she would lose her job. But now it has been more than ten years since the end of human righteousness. Sister Hongmei has been supporting the Liu family for ten years. The leaders in our factory are not engaged in feudal society, and they will certainly not let the Liu family do anything about it. "


    In the past, pilei couldn''t say these great truths, but later Mei Xiaoran asked him to read more books. He really listened. He read more books, and his head was not so empty. His words made sense.


    Lei Qiang listened and nodded heavily: "you''re right. I have to persuade your sister Hongmei to leave as soon as possible. I''ve had enough of such a life."After cleaning, they came out of the reception room together.


    When they got to the three fork in the family home, Mei Xiaoran, Li Meifeng and Ma Li were waiting there. They were all eager to know about the situation.


    Mei Xiaoran stepped forward and said, "my master has gone home now. Will everything be ok?"


    "Pilei slightly proud of the way," certainly will not be OK, you tell the matter, I do very well. "


    Lei Qiang couldn''t help praising him: "I really owe it to pilei tonight. Without pilei''s help, we''ll Anyway, I have to thank you a lot. "


    Pilei see time is not early, urged everyone to hurry back: "this is 11 o''clock, go back quickly, tomorrow also have to work."


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng go to the dormitory, and Wang Yue and Mary go home together.


    Just walking forward, pilei suddenly said, "Mary, thank you for your fried broad beans tonight. It''s very crisp and delicious."


    Mary''s face turned red when she heard it. Fortunately, no one could see it at night. She had to hold on to Wang Yue''s hand and walk fast.


    Wang Yue''s and Ma Li''s are in the same building and living in the same unit. When they come to the entrance of the building together, Wang Yue can''t help but ask Ma Li, "I''m afraid that''s another meaning of pilei''s words just now? Mary, we''ve been playing since childhood. You can''t hide something from me. Are you and pilei getting on well? "


    "Nonsense, what pilei likes is Mei Xiaoran, which we all know."


    "But we all know that Mei Xiaoran has a boyfriend. If pilei wants to be with you now, it''s normal."


    At this time, Mary threw Wang Yue''s hand away: "I''m home, I''ll go back first. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Then he left Wang Yue and ran upstairs like a rabbit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    When they went to work the next day, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng saw Zhao Hongmei and asked, "master, were you not angry last night?"


    "No


    Although Zhao Hongmei looks almost the same as usual, everyone can see that she should have cried last night and her eyelids are swollen.


    "Master, can''t you leave the second one?"


    Mei Xiaoran sighed and advised her: "this time you should consider clearly, your weakness will only make the Liu family more ruthless."


    How can Zhao Hongmei not know?


    She just can''t accept it. After ten years of hard work, is it that the Liu family is not grateful at all?


    However, the attitude of Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan explained everything last night!


    If pilei hadn''t reminded them last night, it would have been a revelation.


    Although still angry, she is still entangled.


    Last night''s, ran Mei''s signature was forced Besides, you have been working in the factory for ten years, and you are a regular worker. The factory leaders will not say that they really let you go. "


    In fact, Zhao Hongmei is most entangled with the work. She was a little relieved to hear that her job could be kept. However, there is another point she is unconvinced, that is, she has been in the Liu family for so many years, and she has taken half of the money for the house she now lives in. Can''t she just be a cheap and gorgeous uncle for nothing? She''s not convinced like that!


    "Even if the work can be done, what about my house? However, I took care of our house a little more than I had


    Zhao Hongmei put forward these things for a reason. In fact, even if Zhao Hongmei didn''t say so, Mei Xiaoran could see that for the time being, she could only say that she came step by step, and it is impossible to reach the goal step by step Anyway, Zhao Hongmei must have suffered a loss in this matter. The key is that she has not been able to recover it.


    "Master, I know you are not convinced, but if you want to stay in the Liu family, you can think of the final result. As long as that room is your name, no one will leave. "


    Zhao Hongmei was stunned: "if you really said that, that room was really my name, because I was a worker in a woolen mill. At that time, Fang Ben could only write my name."


    "That''s it. Whose house belongs to is whose house If you don''t want that house, let your mother-in-law and your brother-in-law take the money. If they don''t take the money, you can take the house. How simple it is, you have to think more complex. "


    "But after all, the house is the talent of the factory to take care of our family. If I really want to leave, what will they do?"


    Zhao Hongmei, a woman with a more positive outlook, felt that it was Liu Ming who gave the house to her family in the factory. Although she paid for it, it was not that it had nothing to do with the Liu family. She thought that the house should be included in the Liu family, and it would not be appropriate for her to leave!


    Even Li Meifeng felt dizzy when she said this: "master, they don''t care about your life or death. Do you still care about them? If you want me to say, you have paid enough for ten years. Now the Liu family have become white eyed wolves. Do you still care about them? Who cares about you? "


    "I know what to do. Let''s get to work."


    Zhao Hongmei reminds Li Meifeng that when she returns to her job, she wants to find a chance to talk to her mother-in-law.


    After work that night, Zhao Hongmei stayed in the workshop for nearly 20 minutes. She didn''t want to face her mother-in-law.


    "Master, why don''t you go back?"


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are afraid that something might happen to Zhao Hongmei. They are also staring at her after work. Seeing that she has not left the workshop, they have not left.


    "I''ll be back now."


    Zhao Hongmei sighed and lingered back to the home she didn''t want to go back to.


    As soon as she opened the door, she heard Huang Xiaojuan say: "I''m back now. I want to starve us to death."


    It''s so irritating!


    Zhao Hongmei is also on a day''s shift, home can not eat a hot meal, but also have to wait on the family.


    Originally she was in a bad mood, so she went back to Huang Xiaojuan and said, "you are at home every day, can''t you cook a meal?"


    "Sister in law, I take care of the children."


    Huang Xiaojuan was angry. Seeing Zhao Hongmei topping her, she was immediately upset. "Sister in law, we have to say that since I married to your Liu family, you cook from the beginning. Now you can''t do it."


    Originally, Zhao Hongmei really planned to go to the kitchen to cook. When she heard Huang Xiaojuan say this, she was very angry and said, "you are all old. You have hands and feet. Why should I cook alone? I won''t do it tonight! "


    In addition to Liu Peng, the rest of the family are idle. Let''s talk about taking care of the children. If three people take a child, they are too busy to cook dinner?


    Zhao Hongmei complained and went back to her bedroom.


    Huang Xiaojuan was so angry that she jumped up: "Zhao Hongmei, if you don''t want to stay in the Liu family, you can say clearly that you don''t need to shake your face. I don''t owe you anything.""Huang Xiaojuan, what do you say?"


    Zhao Hongmei was so angry that she ran out to her mother-in-law and asked, "Mom, did you hear what Xiaojuan said about me? You don''t care? "


    Her mother-in-law''s eyes twinkled: "how can I manage your sister-in-law? If I don''t know, I think I''m biased to be a mother-in-law. "


    Zhao Hongmei is angry about it. It''s clear that she doesn''t want to manage it, does she?


    Then the door rang again, and it was Liu Qing who came back.


    As soon as Liu Qing came back, she saw that her sister-in-law was talking to her mother. When she saw the second sister-in-law in the living room, her eyes were almost staring out.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ask my sister-in-law to go. Now she has a long temper and doesn''t even want to cook when she comes back."


    Liu Qing frowned: "second sister-in-law, my sister-in-law has been working for a whole day. You and my mother are too busy to cook when we are at home with our children? Do you have to let my sister-in-law do it? "


    "Xiaoqing, if you just speak well, you can cook."


    "I''ll do what I do."


    Liu Qingzhen did the cooking.


    After Liu Qing finished the meal, she went to the room and called Zhao Hongmei: "sister-in-law has eaten."


    Zhao Hongmei is lying in bed sad, heard Liu Qing into the house, quickly turned over, "I am not hungry, you eat first."


    "You''ve been working all day, how can you not be hungry?"


    Liu Qing came to pull her and begged her with a coquettish tone: "my good sister-in-law, come and eat while it''s hot."


    When Zhao Hongmei saw her like this, she suddenly thought of her childhood, and immediately burst into tears: "Xiaoqing, it is estimated that you are really good to sister-in-law in this family."


    "That''s right. I was brought by my sister-in-law since I was a child."


    Liu Qing can''t help but persuade her: "sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, she is that temper, you don''t have the same insight with her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Zhao Hongmei sighed: "your second sister-in-law is obviously looking for trouble! I can see that she eats and drinks from me, and she has to be angry with me and wants to drive me away. "


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t say that. Our family can''t do without you. No one can drive you away."


    Liu Qing advised his sister-in-law for a while and brought all the food to her.


    Huang Xiaojuan was angry when she saw this scene. She was also a sister-in-law. The sister-in-law worshipped the high and trampled on the low. However, when the elder sister-in-law had a job to make money, the younger sister-in-law flattered her all day long. If she had a formal job, would she be like this?


    She was feeding the child egg soup, but she was so angry that she didn''t want to feed Last night, we had a good discussion with Zhang Aihua. We went to the reception room to catch the traitors. What happened? Not only did she not catch her, but she also told pilei to catch her and scold her. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t bear it.


    After dinner, Huang Xiaojuan ran to her mother-in-law''s room. "Mom, look at my sister-in-law. Now she''s always shaking her face at home. Who does she show it to?"


    "Xiaojuan, your sister-in-law is good to our family. Don''t stare at her all day long and pick out the wrong one. If you don''t think about it, your sister-in-law is not responsible for all the food and drink in this family. "


    "Mom, I don''t agree with you. How did you come to work? You don''t know? "


    Huang Xiaojuan''s biggest reliance now is Xiao Liu Fang, which coaxes with her mother-in-law: "Mom, I also admit that my elder brother has not been here for so many years. My sister-in-law has paid a lot to our family, but a little bit, a few years ago, she did not give birth to the eldest brother. Now the elder brother''s family is absolute. We still have to choose our second room."


    Old lady Liu couldn''t help nodding: "that''s right. Now we can only rely on your second room."


    "But my sister-in-law and Lei Qiang..." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaojuan lowered her voice and took a glance at the door. Then she said softly, "I''d like to say something you don''t like to hear. My sister-in-law is very warm with Lei Qiang. I''m afraid it will be together sooner or later. What can we do if we wait until then? At the beginning, my elder brother''s job was to take care of my father''s class. Later, he took care of his sister-in-law and asked her to go to the top. It was just that Peng Zi could not squeeze into the wool mill. I mean, if my sister-in-law really wants to leave our family, she has to hand over her work. Who doesn''t know the benefits of a wool mill? "


    Old lady Liu held her grandson and said nothing.


    "Ma, I can tell you the scandal first. As long as the affairs of sister-in-law come out, I will certainly turn against her. Don''t be confused when you get there. My sister-in-law has no children. Sooner or later, my sister-in-law is an outsider. My friends and I can continue the incense of our old Liu family and make our old Liu family carry forward. "


    Huang Xiaojuan''s words, her mother-in-law is also listen to. However, if she was really allowed to drive away such a capable daughter-in-law, she would not like to. Where can she find such a silly daughter-in-law now? In comparison, she also knows that the eldest daughter-in-law is simple and the child''s daughter-in-law can. But when it comes to being a human being, Huang Xiaojuan is certainly not as good as Zhao Hongmei. She is not stupid. At this age, she will have a headache from time to time. In terms of taking care of people, we have to rely on the eldest daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, did you listen to me?"


    Seeing that her mother-in-law has been silent, Huang Xiaojuan is a little anxious. After all, her mother-in-law is still in charge of the family, and she dare not do anything without her mother-in-law''s support!


    "Listen."


    Old lady Liu thought for a while and said, "Xiaojuan, you are right in this idea, but your sister-in-law has been widowed for the past ten years, and her reputation in our wool textile factory is very good. Now I''m not worried about anything else. I''m worried about making things big. Everyone is poking at our spine and calling our family a bad conscience. "


    Huang Xiaojuan jumped up on hearing this: "it''s the elder sister-in-law who doesn''t want face. How can we blame our family?"


    "Well, don''t talk about it for a moment."


    Old lady Liu is not stupid. She is like a mirror in her heart.


    Last night, the whole family went out to see a movie. As a result, the eldest daughter-in-law came back first, and the youngest son and wife both came back at more than 11 o''clock. When they came back, they were not looking for trouble with their noses. She knew what was going on. Today, when I took my grandson out to play, the old ladies in the family home were all hesitating, like squeezing toothpaste, and they told me about last night''s affairs.


    Mrs. Liu understood what was going on!


    To say that her eldest son has been away for more than ten years, she should not be angry about this, but she was very uncomfortable when she heard about it. What made her depressed was that she was humiliated! In the same factory, where should the eldest daughter-in-law put the face of their old Liu family in such a way? However, she came to ask her eldest daughter-in-law clearly. After all, it was not good to tear her face.


    At the moment, the child''s daughter-in-law came to say these words, more than half of which she heard in her ears, but she was still cruel and could not do so much!


    In that house, Zhao Hongmei was also talking to Liu Qing about her worries: "your elder brother died young. At that time, you were all young, and there was no one in the family who could work. I didn''t want to remarry at that time. I just wanted to take you and our family to live a good life. But since your second sister-in-law got married, I feel that I am an outsider of this family. Even we look at me from outside. Sometimes it really hurts me to be partial. ""My mother is still in love with her grandchildren. With her grandchildren, she is very different from before."


    Liu Qing''s words did not persuade Zhao Hongmei. As soon as Zhao Hongmei was excited, she couldn''t help saying it: "Xiaoqing, my sister-in-law asked you, what would you think if she wanted to find another man now?"


    Liu Qing was stunned. After a while, she thought and said, "sister-in-law, if you really want to find another man. I''m sure I won''t object. "


    "Why is that? You don''t think it''s not too ugly to marry your sister-in-law when she is so old. "


    "What''s so ugly about this? It''s been more than ten years since my elder brother''s absence. How did you live these ten years? You should really want to find another man, no matter what attitude our mother is, I support you. "


    When Zhao Hongmei heard this, she was a little comforted. As she thought, the family really supported her, and it was probably Liu Qing. After all, Liu Qing was brought up by her, just like her own daughter.


    but Liu Qing also said a sentence: "my sister-in-law, although I support you, I can''t speak in this family, and my mother has the final say. What do you want to do with your mother


    Zhao Hongmei didn''t want to talk to her mother-in-law, but her mother-in-law told her that if she wanted to leave the family, she had to hand in her work. On this basis, she could not accept her mother-in-law!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Another day later, at lunch, Lei Qiang called Mei Xiaoran and asked Mei Xiaoran to give Zhao Hongmei a lunch box.


    "Master, this is for you."


    Mei Xiaoran is so smiling, carrying the lunch box to Zhao Hongmei who is eating in the canteen.


    Although Zhao Hongmei lives in the family members of the factory, she usually eats lunch in the canteen, which can save time after all. If she went home to eat, she would have to cook a family''s meal by herself. It was better to eat in the canteen, and she could do less work.


    "What is this?"


    "Don''t you just open it and see it?"


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng both laughed happily. Although they didn''t know what was in the lunch box, they could see that it was delicious.


    Zhao Hongmei opened it and found that there was chicken soup in such a small lunch box. Although it was chicken soup, it was full of meat, at least half of the chicken was in it!


    "Master, how nice they are to you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhao Hongmei blushed embarrassed: "you also come to eat some."


    "No, this is specially sent by master Lei. We will not take advantage of this."


    Zhao Hongmei drank chicken soup, but her face turned red slowly.


    "Lei Qiang had known Liu Ming before, but at that time we were only limited to understanding and were not familiar with each other. Later, after Liu Ming passed away, he usually worked in the workshop. Lei Qiang saw that I was a poor man and needed to help me. After a long time, I knew what he meant


    Zhao Hongmei sighed: "later, Lei Qiang secretly showed his attitude to me, but I thought that if I left the Liu family, my work would not be able to keep, so I didn''t dare to promise him."


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng looked at each other. They both felt unworthy for the master, but they couldn''t help asking, "how did you get on well afterwards?"


    "It wasn''t once that Xiao Qing was ill. It was raining heavily that night. I took Xiaoqing to the hospital. Lei Qiang saw him. He found a tricycle from nowhere and sent us to the hospital in the rain."


    After hearing this, Li Meifeng frowned: "you are only Liu Qing''s sister-in-law. How can you listen to you like her mother?"


    "That''s about it. When I married to the Liu family, Xiaoqing was only three years old. My mother-in-law was not in good health at that time. Xiaoqing was basically brought by me


    "You are so great that you can treat my sister-in-law as your own child."


    After learning about Zhao Hongmei''s experience, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng felt more sympathy for her. They both wanted to help Zhao Hongmei to get rid of the Liu family and get her happiness as soon as possible.


    After eating the chicken soup sent by Lei Qiang, Zhao Hongmei is also very embarrassed to take out the meal ticket and money and ask Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng to send it to Lei Qiang.


    The conditions of Lei Qiang''s family are not good. He is the eldest. In order to help his younger sister-in-law, Lei Qiang gives every cent he earns to his family. However, he is 40 years old and has not yet established a family. He lives in the dormitory of the company He is the same age, almost all the children have to go to middle school, and he is single.


    Therefore, although Zhao Hongmei is good with Lei Qiang, she is not willing to occupy the light of Lei Qiang. After all, Lei Qiang is also a poor man.


    Seeing Zhao Hongmei take out the meal ticket and money, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng both refused, "master, we all think that you have to give the meal ticket to master Lei yourself. What''s the matter if we send it?"


    This makes Zhao Hongmei very embarrassed, after all, her relationship with Lei Qiang is not clear, and she is afraid that people will gossip when they see it.


    However, she also understood the meaning of the two apprentices. The two disciples wanted to create a contact opportunity for them, but now they are in the forefront of the storm, so it is not appropriate to do so.


    The matter was put aside for the time being. Two days later, when she got off work in the evening, Zhao Hongmei happened to meet Lei Qiang at the dingzikou of the family home.


    "Lei Qiang, take the ticket and the money."


    Lei Qiang was stunned for a moment, and suddenly there was a trace of resentment: "chicken soup is specially made for you. What''s the matter if you give me money and meal ticket? Do we have to be so clear about it? "


    "No, I think the last time you gave me that chicken was good. I don''t know where you bought it. I want you to buy me some more."


    After hearing Zhao Hongmei say this, Lei Qiang is not so angry, but he can''t help asking, "how many chickens are you going to buy for your mother''s family or for your husband''s family?"


    "All of them."


    Lei Qiang sighed: "you are so soft that you can''t put it down at any time."


    If Zhao Hongmei asked him to help him buy chicken for his mother''s family, he would not ask for any money. Now I heard that she bought chicken for her mother-in-law''s family, he would not say that he didn''t want any money.


    With that, he reached for the money.


    At this time, suddenly someone rushed over and robbed them of the money and meal tickets, "Zhao Hongmei, do you want to be shameless? In public, do you hook up with Lei Qiang? Give him back the money? You are very goodThere are a lot of employees and their families who walk back and forth when they get off work. There will be a lot of noise, so we must stop and watch the excitement!


    Zhao Hongmei saw Huang Xiaojuan suddenly come out, but she was also angry and surprised: "Huang Xiaojuan, can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "Why am I talking nonsense? It''s not money?"


    Huang Xiaojuan was afraid that others would not see her. She raised her hand high and denounced the two dogs and men in public. "You two are usually furtive. Zhao Hongmei, you still take money to subsidize this man. Do you want to be shameless?"


    "Huang Xiaojuan, you should pay attention to your words. If I ask Lei Qiang to help me buy things, can I not give them money?"


    Zhao Hongmei did not expect that Huang Xiaojuan would suddenly come out and rob the money. Even if it was a small matter for her to steal the money, Huang Xiaojuan would shout at the T-junction of the family home when she was off work. Isn''t that what she wanted to do?


    "Who doesn''t know what happened to you and Lei Qiang? You have the face to say it!"


    Huang Xiaojuan thinks, although she did not catch the traitor in bed, it does not mean Zhao Hongmei and Lei Qiang are innocent. Last time, pilei helped them escape. Today, let''s see who can help Lei Qiang and Zhao Hongmei!


    "Huang Xiaojuan, don''t look for trouble


    There are so many people at the moment. Zhao Hongmei is so embarrassed that she wants to find a way to get in. What a shame.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng came out of the dormitory. According to their habits, they both liked to go back to the dormitory after work to wash their hands and face before going to the canteen for dinner. As soon as they got to the T-junction of the family home, they saw a group of people around to watch people quarrel.


    Before they could see who it was, they saw Mary come over and said, "Oh, what are you doing here? Your master has been bullied. Don''t you hurry to help! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "You mean it''s my master who quarreled in front of me?"


    Mei Xiaoran put the rice jar into Mary''s hand and said, "hold it for me first." They rushed over.


    At this time, Huang Xiaojuan was yelling at Zhao Hongmei for being shameless and having sex with Lei Qiang. The melon eating crowd next to her heard it with great interest.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly rushed in, with Li Meifeng one arm, dragging Huang Xiaojuan out: "Huang Xiaojuan, we have something to tell you."


    When Huang Xiaojuan saw that they were the two of them, she refused to go. But after all, she was alone, and she was caught by surprise. She was so angry that she cried out, "what are you doing? Let me go


    "Xiaojuan, come here and let''s have a good talk."


    With a smile, Mei Xiaoran crumpled her little handkerchief into Huang Xiaojuan''s mouth.


    Huang Xiaojuan wanted to vomit and couldn''t spit out. Her arms were caught dead again, and she had to pull back. I don''t know who pushed her behind her, so she could not help being dragged away.


    Most of the people watching the scene were workers in the factory. They were more sympathetic to Zhao Hongmei''s sufferings. They were not willing to stir up a fight with Yangzi. When Huang Xiaojuan was pulled away, they laughed and scattered.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng drag and pull, together with Mary in the back with a strong push, just finally to pull Huang Xiaojuan to the small warehouse.


    After catching Huang Xiaojuan to the small warehouse, Mei Xiaoran closes the door.


    Huang Xiaojuan got the chance to take out the handkerchief in her mouth. She was so angry that she said, "Mei Xiaoran, I don''t have any hatred with you, do you? Why do you want to hurt me like this


    "I admit that we have no hatred, and you have not harmed me, but you have harmed my master!"


    Mei Xiaoran also did not know where to take a stick, pointed to Huang Xiaojuan and said: "you don''t make loud noise, we can have a peaceful talk. If you make people come here, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Huang Xiaojuan is not tall. She is about the same size as Li Meifeng, but she is not as tall as Mei Xiaoran. In the face of Mei Xiaoran''s threat, she certainly quit. "Mei Xiaoran, you are just an intern in the factory. Why do you dare to deal with me? I''m not afraid of you


    "No one said you were afraid of me. Now I''m going to solve the problem with you."


    Mei Xiaoran said, surprised to hit the old wooden chair with a stick, and the armrest of the chair cracked and broke.


    Huang Xiaojuan looked at it, her face was white with fright and asked, "Mei Xiaoran, what are you going to do? It''s against the law to hit people! "


    "So I don''t want to break the law. You''d better cooperate with me. Anyway, we are not formal workers in the factory. The big deal is to go back to school in advance, and we can just go back to write papers! "


    Mei Xiaoran glared at Huang Xiaojuan fiercely, "say, why do you want to trouble my master?"


    "It''s not that I want to trouble her. It''s her own life. A woman like her is still hanging around outside and paying off. Who can feel comfortable?"


    "What kind of woman is she? Isn''t she a widow? Why can''t she find another one after all the years of her man''s death? "


    Mei Xiaoran snorted coldly: "your old Liu family eats her and drinks her like a vampire, and even interferes with her marital autonomy?"


    "She''s a shameless woman, a tattered shoe!"


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she wanted to dance to her with a stick. "Pay attention to your wording. Lei Qiang is not married. It can''t be said that this is a shoddy thing."


    "Then she''s not right."


    Although Huang Xiaojuan is afraid of being beaten, she always thinks that she has done nothing wrong. Besides, this is the family affair of their old Liu family, and Mei Xiaoran is not in charge of it.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "As long as she is still the daughter-in-law of the Liu family, she should not do so. Unless she is not the daughter-in-law of the Liu family, I will not even fart!"


    "After all, don''t you want to force your sister-in-law to leave?"


    Huang Xiaojuan was said to have something on her mind. Suddenly, she felt guilty: "no, don''t talk nonsense. It''s all without shadow."


    "Is it?"


    Mei Xiaoran sneered: "after your elder brother died, it was your sister-in-law who arranged for the factory. Even your husband and sister-in-law didn''t take turns After you get married, you feel unconvinced, and you want to drive your sister-in-law away from the Liu family, and then rob your sister-in-law''s job. Then your family will live in the house your sister-in-law paid for and live a good life for you Huang Xiaojuan, you''re so good at your wishful thinking. "


    Mary, who came to the small warehouse with her, was stunned. She didn''t expect that Huang Xiaojuan would be able to plan and subvert her three outlooks.


    "Mei Xiaoran, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t think so."


    "If you don''t think so, how can you deal with your sister-in-law several times?"


    "On the evening of the fifteenth day of the first month, didn''t you deceive me and Li Meifeng here?"


    At this time, Huang Xiaojuan must not admit it. She bit her teeth and said, "no, nothing. Mei Xiaoran, you can''t slander me.""Well, if you don''t admit it. What about the last time? What did you do last night at the movie? "


    Huang Xiaojuan also hit a swollen face to fill her children''s way: "I didn''t do anything, Mei Xiaoran, can''t you do this? Don''t listen to Zhao Hongmei just because she is your master. You should put the reason on me. "


    "Oh, according to what you said, I slandered you that night when you and Liu Peng went to the reception room to catch rape."


    "It''s not."


    Huang Xiaojuan heard that Mei Xiaoran said things so clearly, she had to pick herself out quickly, "it was Zhang Aihua who encouraged me to do it."


    "Are you familiar with Zhang Aihua? You listen to what she says? "


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but stare at her: "I see, you really listen to Zhang Aihua''s words now. You can do whatever she wants you to do, and you will plant together. However, you are not the same as Zhang Aihua. Zhang Aihua''s parents are all leaders in the factory. I don''t know how many people are flattering her. Compared with other people, you can say it is nothing. If someone else has an accident, can someone stand up to you? In your present capacity, even if you have an accident, you will not help you. "


    "What did I do?"


    Huang Xiaojuan glared at her eyes: "I just said it when Zhao Hongmei gave Lei Qiang money!"


    "What about the last time?"


    Mei Xiaoran sneered: "you two almost got beaten that night. I don''t know if it hurts."


    Huang Xiaojuan was so angry that she didn''t speak.


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "Huang Xiaojuan, seriously, I really admire your family. I have never seen such a thick skinned family."


    "Poof..."


    It was a very serious thing. Mary couldn''t help laughing when she heard Mei Xiaoran say so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "Mary, what are you laughing at?"


    Huang Xiaojuan was so angry that she wanted to come over and bite Mary. She said that Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng were Zhao Hongmei''s apprentices, and they had nothing wrong with their master. But it''s not appropriate for Mary to do this. She lives in the front and back buildings of the same family home. At least she is a neighbor. She is too unkind to help outsiders.


    "I feel that Mei Xiaoran didn''t say anything wrong? Zhao Hongmei has raised your old Liu family. You eat and drink from others and say that they are not good. This is not called thick skinned. What is it called? "


    "You! Mary, you''d better take care of yourself and mind our Liu family''s business. "


    Huang Xiaojuan glared at her angrily and didn''t turn to Mei Xiaoran: "are you finished asking? Can I go now? "


    "Not yet. What are you worried about?"


    Mei Xiaoran asked her again: "who gave you the idea to deal with me and my master?"


    "What? No one gave me any advice. It was all my own. "


    "Do you have this brain?"


    Mei Xiaoran sneered: "on the night of the fifteenth day of the first month, you asked me and Li Meifeng to come over to catch the traitor. The most direct result is that Li Meifeng and I offended my master and ruined my master''s reputation. It means that we have fallen out with each other, but you can clean yourself up!"


    Huang Xiaojuan saw that she was biting this thing, so she didn''t say a word. She was afraid of boiling water.


    Mei Xiaoran hehe: "Huang Xiaojuan, even if you don''t say it, I know what''s going on. Is it Zhang Aihua''s advice behind your back?"


    "It has nothing to do with Zhang Aihua. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Huang Xiaojuan doesn''t dare to betray Zhang Aihua. She still expects Zhang Aihua to introduce her work to her!


    At this time, Li Meifeng couldn''t help saying: "we heard what you and Zhang Aihua said in the corridor that night of the movie. Otherwise, how could you be so empty?"


    Of course, Li Meifeng is also smart. She directly takes this matter to her and Mei Xiaoran''s head without exposing Mary.


    Huang Xiaojuan listened to the frying pan, "are you two? I didn''t catch Zhao Hongmei that night


    "Do you admit it?"


    Mei Xiaoran can''t let go of any valuable words from her, "Huang Xiaojuan, you are all caught here by me now. Do you think that if you don''t say it, Zhang Aihua will believe you are so strict?"


    "No, no matter what you say, I won''t admit it."


    "Come on, if you really don''t admit it, we can''t hold you down and beat you up?"


    The reason why Mei Xiaoran brought Huang Xiaojuan here is to further clarify her attitude and help the master to solve the problem. Now that everything is clear, there is no need to waste time with Huang Xiaojuan.


    "All right, Huang Xiaojuan, you can go now."


    Huang Xiaojuan is stunned, so easy to let her go? It was a little bit unbelievable to her.


    Mei Xiaoran used to open the warehouse door: "are you going? If you don''t leave, I''ll have to lock you here. "


    Huang Xiaojuan glared at her angrily and stomped off.


    Mary didn''t expect Mei Xiaoran to release Huang Xiaojuan so easily. It was still a little inconceivable that she would be released


    "What else? If I don''t catch her, isn''t she going to have to trouble my master? "


    Mei Xiaoran sighed: "frankly speaking, my master has to make a final decision on this matter. No one can replace her. Only if she has a firm attitude can we help us with the idea."


    Mary nodded: "you''re right. It''s sister Hongmei. She She''s so weak that she''s been trapped by her mother-in-law for more than ten years, and she hasn''t realized a little bit. "


    "Let''s go. We''ll go out."


    When they went to work the next day, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng didn''t mean to ask Zhao Hongmei again.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, it was the busiest time for work. There was no voice in the whole workshop, only the sound of machine operation.


    At this time, suddenly heard a sharp voice from the door of the workshop: "Zhao Hongmei, you shameless, dare to seduce my son, you get out of here!"


    It''s a loud voice. Even the sound of the machine was suppressed. When we looked up, we saw an old lady standing at the door of the workshop. She was about 60 years old.


    Li Meifeng shivered in her heart and couldn''t help saying, "who is this again?"


    At this time, I heard the black fat old lady yelling with a sharp voice: "where''s Zhao Hongmei? Where is she? Let her come out to see me


    Those who are timid point to Zhao Hongmei, and the black fat old lady rushes to Zhao Hongmei. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng know that they can''t do it. They also want to protect Zhao Hongmei. As a result, they are knocked open by the black fat old lady.


    The black fat old lady is very fierce. As soon as she bumps Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng away, she comes to Zhao Hongmei, and then reaches out her chubby hand. Zhao Hongmei, who was already relatively thin, was caught by the old lady."Zhao Hongmei, you don''t want it. You seduced my son!"


    The black fat old lady couldn''t be refuted by Zhao Hongmei. She slapped her face with both sides The sound was as loud as it hit everyone''s heart.


    Mei Xiaoran looked worried and pushed Li Meifeng: "Xiaofeng, go and call master Lei Qiang!"


    Then, he bent over and bumped into the black fat old lady I also know that her posture is not beautiful, but I can''t help it. With the black fat old lady''s physique, she can''t push without brute force.


    With such a collision, Zhao Hongmei was successfully snatched from the black fat old lady.


    At the moment, everyone is working. When the black fat old lady does this, it is clear that she is looking for something. It''s easy to say that Zhenguang is simply looking for Zhao Hongmei, but this is not working time. Who can be responsible for the delay in production?


    Everyone spontaneously came over to throw the old lady out: "this is our working time. If you want to go out and say, don''t come to our workshop to make trouble!"


    The black fat old lady was blasted to go out, but she was still very angry. She pointed out Zhao Hongmei''s name and said, "Zhao Hongmei, you''re shameless, you''re shoddy! If your man is dead, you old goblin


    Zhao EnMei said, "no matter what you want to do in the production room, I can''t stand it. If you want to come to work, I don''t care if you want to get angry with Hu Hongmei


    "What do you mean?"


    The black fat old lady was stunned for a moment. Her big hand was still waving. She didn''t seem to want to let Zhao Hongmei go. She also wanted to give her another one.


    Zheng Xiu glared at her angrily and yelled: "go out! Don''t monkey around in our workshop. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Zheng Heping was also informed at the moment. When Zheng Heping heard that someone was making trouble in the workshop, he would have to rush over at the first time.


    "What''s the matter? Who is making trouble in the workshop


    Zheng Heping came to see a black fat old lady was scolding Zhao Hongmei. He quickly stopped him: "this is our production workshop. You are not allowed to swear here."


    "Is Zhao Hongmei''s leader?"


    The black fat old lady has sharp eyes. It can be seen from Zheng Heping''s dressing that she should be the leader of the workshop.


    Zheng Heping came to talk to her in a bureaucratic way: "I said old lady, you have something to tell me, but you can''t affect the production of our workshop."


    "Well, since you are the leader, I have to reflect that Zhao Hongmei from your workshop seduced my son..."


    At this time, a cry came from behind: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Lei Qiang ran from the back in a hurry. He was a mechanic. He usually went to work mainly to repair the equipment. He was not in the workshop just now. If Li Meifeng had not called him in the past, he would not have known what had happened!


    Everyone listen, yo, the original black fat old lady is Lei Qiang his mother!


    At this time, Lei Qiang came to pull his mother: "Mom, what are you doing in our workshop?"


    "What do you say? How can I say that you don''t go home all day, and I don''t say your daughter-in-law, I''m asking this fox spirit to hook you up. "


    Aunt Lei''s words can be regarded as the death of Zhao Hongmei. She can''t help but cover her face and cry.


    "What fox spirit? I''m not married and Zhao Hongmei has no man. Why can''t we be together


    During this period, Lei Qiang always wanted to prevent the Liu family from looking for trouble, but he didn''t expect to startle his mother. He was so ashamed that his face was black and red.


    Zheng Heping knew what was going on when he looked at the situation. In order not to affect the production of the workshop, he took people directly to the next office.


    Mei Xiaoran is not at ease with the past, nor into the office, just listening at the door.


    When she comes to the office, aunt Lei is so angry that she wants to beat Zhao Hongmei again. She says that Zhao Hongmei is shameless and seduces her son. Anyway, what''s hard to say is just like Zhao hongmeihori''s ancestral grave.


    "Mom, can you stop talking?"


    Lei Qiang was completely annoyed: "what happened to Zhao Hongmei and me? We''re not having an abnormal relationship. What are you doing here? "


    Zheng Heping also said: "aunt Lei, you are not right. Our country advocates free love, but you have a bad influence."


    "If my son falls in love normally, I won''t say anything, but my son is looking for a widow. I can''t agree."


    Aunt Lei clapped her thigh angrily and howled, "my son has never been married. If you want to find a big girl, what''s the matter with finding a widow?"


    Zhao Hongmei was ashamed and angry, and she cried. Lei Qiang''s face was black, and he glared at his mother. He also wanted to persuade Zhao Hongmei to marry him. His mother would be blind if she made such a fuss!


    Zheng Heping laughed when she heard aunt Lei''s words: "aunt, although Zhao Hongmei has no husband, she is also a regular worker in our factory. She is a few years younger than your son. Why can''t you marry your son?"


    Aunt Lei flipped her eyes recklessly, "I said it''s impossible if I can''t. I''m in charge of my son''s marriage!"


    "Mom, can you say less?"


    Lei Qiang all speechless died, quickly to Zheng Heping accompany not: "director, you see my mother this also don''t understand, know to run to talk nonsense, really sorry." She turned her head and comforted Zhao Hongmei, "I''m sorry, Hongmei. I didn''t know my mother would come to the factory and make you suffer today."


    Lei Qiang''s attitude made aunt Lei jump up: "Qiang Zi, have you never seen a woman or something? Why do you have to find a widow? "


    "Why do I like Zhao Hongmei? I''ll leave my words here today. If I can''t marry Zhao Hongmei in my life, I''d rather be a bachelor all my life. "


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this at the door, he felt very comfortable. This shows that Lei Qiang has a strong sense of responsibility, at least not the kind of man who is timid when he is in trouble.


    "What do you say, you son of a bitch?"


    Just now, aunt Lei was very agile when she hit Zhao Hongmei. When she heard her son say so, she rushed forward without hesitation and swung her two ears to Lei Qiang.


    Lei Qiang is no longer angry with his mother, but he is afraid to hurt Zhao Hongmei, so he protects Zhao Hongmei in his arms: "Mom, you can hit me, but I don''t allow you to move Hongmei."


    "On the contrary, my son is completely caught by the fox spirit!"


    How can aunt Lei be reconciled? She still wants to continue to fight Zhao Hongmei. As a result, Lei Qiang protected her to death, but she didn''t fight for a moment. She was so angry that she was furious: "Qiangzi, you let me go. Today I''m going to kill this shameless one!"


    "Mom, do you want your son to be a bachelor all his life?"


    Lei Qiang glared: "I''m not afraid that you are angry. I just like Hongmei. You can''t move her! If you want to move her again, don''t blame me for falling out with you! ""You unfilial son


    Aunt Lei stomped her feet in anger. Suddenly, she rolled her eyes and fell to the ground. She fainted.


    Zheng Heping was also flustered. If the worker''s family members died in the factory, he didn''t know how to end the scene. He was so flustered that he rushed to the factory and said, "no, aunt Lei is dizzy!"


    Mei Xiaoran has been eavesdropping at the door of the office. Hearing director Zheng''s cry, he rushed out quickly, "I will save you. Let me come!"


    Don''t want to know, the old lady must be deceitful.


    She is inexperienced in other things. If she deals with blackmail, she must have a set of skills. She has seen how the fourth aunt deals with the second aunt''s mother-in-law, Mrs. Zhou. She was so impressed at the scene at that time. She has always admired her decisive and forceful actions. Today, she has to learn from I just ran over aunt Lei and Li Meifeng. She felt sorry if she didn''t come here!


    Running in front of Mrs. Lei, Mei Xiaoran pinched people with one hand, twisted the tender meat on the inner side of his arm with the other hand, and cried out with great dedication: "aunt Lei, are you OK, are you ok?"


    At first, Mei Xiaoran''s strength was a little small, but she didn''t twist it heavily. Aunt Lei was so angry that she couldn''t make a sound.


    Mei Xiaoran looked at it and said, "Oh, it''s still that her Kung Fu is not good enough. Her strength is increased, and she takes a 180 degree turn with the tender meat. Aunt Lei couldn''t stand it. She opened her eyes and swung her arm hard. She almost swung Mei Xiaoran, "Oh, my God, this is killing me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Mom, you''re awake!"


    Lei Qiang exclaimed excitedly, and quickly helped aunt Lei to get up.


    Lei''s aunt hated to stare at Mei Xiaoran, rubbed her arm and bared her teeth in pain. But she could not say that she was just pretending to be dizzy, so she could only aim at Lei Qiang: "Qiangzi, mom has made it clear to you today. If you dare to marry Zhao Hongmei, mother will die for you."


    "Mom, what are you doing? Zhao Hongmei didn''t want to marry me at first. I''m afraid she would be even more reluctant to make such a fuss. "


    Zhao Hongmei has been working hard with her mother for a long time. This is not easy for her to work with her?


    Zhao Hongmei''s tears have not stopped since she was slapped twice just now. She has been crying all the time!


    Lei''s aunt was very happy: "I don''t agree. I don''t want a daughter-in-law like her."


    Zheng Heping frowned when he heard about Lei Qiang and Zhao Hongmei. In fact, it has been a workshop for such a long time. We all know who is good at it. In conscience, we are still sympathetic to Zhao Hongmei''s situation, but we all know that the Liu family is not as easy to deal with as vampires. It''s not possible. The Liu family hasn''t intervened yet. The Lei family jumped out first and opposed it. Then this matter must be difficult to do.


    However, seeing Mrs. Lei scolding Zhao Hongmei so much, Zheng Heping was not happy: "old lady, you see, you''ve made a lot of noise. Is it time to leave our factory? I have to get the workers back to work? "


    "Director, shouldn''t you open Zhao Hongmei, a rotten woman? Why still let her go to work? "


    This sentence of aunt Lei is to let Mei Xiaoran hear something wrong. How could there be such a thing? Even if aunt Lei doesn''t want her son to find a widow, why does she have to let the factory open Zhao Hongmei? No resentment, no hatred, things are not so absolutely?


    Mei Xiaoran simply asked, "aunt Lei, who asked you to come? How do you know about it? Why must the factory open Zhao Hongmei? "


    "Can I tell you that? Anyway, if Zhao Hongmei is not opened in the factory today, I will not leave. "


    And this kind of rascal?


    Mei Xiaoran laughed angrily: "Auntie, do you think our woolen mill is run by our director Zheng? What he said is not counted. There are factory director and secretary on it


    Aunt Lei was stunned: "I don''t care! Anyway, if you don''t want to open Zhao Hongmei today, I have to ask your factory director and Secretary to make trouble. "


    Then he sat down on the ground, patted his thighs and howled. "The fox spirit who kills thousands of swords, seduces my son, shameless!"


    This move is similar to that of a shrew in the countryside. Mei Xiaoran is stunned. Is there any such operation?


    At this time, Zheng Heping also realized that this aunt Lei was just here to make trouble. It''s not too much to describe it as killing all.


    He could not help clearing his throat: "aunt Lei, this is the production workshop, but we are not so noisy."


    Zhao Hongmei is now crying out of breath. It is the first time in her life that she has been humiliated so much.


    At this time, Lei Qiang was completely angry. He grabbed an enamel jar on the table and fell to the ground. He pointed to Aunt Lei and roared, "Mom, you have to do this today, don''t you?"? Don''t you want me to be with Zhao Hongmei? All right, I promise you, I''ll let the factory fire me, so the head office will be ok? "


    Seeing that her son was angry, Mrs. Lei quickly got up and said, "are you crazy, Qiang Zi? Why did the factory dismiss you Then he came to ask Zheng Heping, "director, my son is not sensible. Don''t be wise with him. Don''t dismiss him!"


    Mei Xiaoran took the opportunity to say, "aunt, who ordered you to make trouble today? If you don''t tell us, we director Zheng will not comply. This matter involves Lei Qiang and Zhao Hongmei. If we really want to be expelled, they must be expelled together! Who on earth is so hostile to your family that you want to go out and give your son to the pit? "


    Aunt Lei was scared to death when she heard this meeting. She stammered: "I can''t blame it. Last night, two girls came to my house all night and told me about Qiangzi''s meeting. She also said that if she could make Zhao Hongmei fired, they would give me some money."


    Wipe!


    What else?


    Zheng Heping was not angry when he heard this: "Auntie, are you kidding? We are a large state-owned factory, and others have made no mistakes. We do not mean that anyone who wants to be expelled can be expelled! "


    "I didn''t know the consequences were so serious."


    Aunt Lei was bold and bold just now, and now she starts to pretend to be her grandson. She cried out with tears, "if they hadn''t given me money, I wouldn''t have come to make such a fuss."


    Mei Xiaoran grasped the words and asked, "did they give you money?"


    "Yes, I was given a hundred, and I was told that I would be given another five hundred when it was done!"


    Mei Xiaoran took a breath of cold air. What a big hand. He spent 600 yuan to get rid of Lei Qiang''s mother. This is a big move.Zheng Heping couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this: "Auntie, just for 600 yuan ago, you are going to run to our factory and destroy Zhao Hongmei, right?"


    Aunt Lei opened her mouth: "how could I know that the situation is so serious? If I knew the consequences were so serious, I would not come. "


    But Mei Xiaoran grasped the key question and asked, "aunt, what do you think the two women look like? Can you remember what they look like? Can you recognize them if you see them? "


    "What can''t be recognized? One of them is younger. He is not tall. He has a round face and looks good. Another one is just like you. It''s a little fatter than you, but it''s not white. It looks beautiful, dressed up in a foreign style, wears makeup and perfumes. It''s the two of them who came to our house at more than eight o''clock last night! "


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard the description of aunt Lei, she knew who it was. She was not in the mood to ask any more questions. It must be Huang Xiaojuan and Zhang Aihua.


    Zheng Heping was so angry that his eyes almost glared out. He gritted his teeth and asked, "if I can find people now, can you recognize them?"


    "It must be recognized. I saw it last night."


    Aunt Lei is also a little scared at the moment. Why is the face of the workshop director black? I''m afraid that she has really made a big accident this time!


    Now she looked at her son with a guilty heart: "Qiangzi, mother knows that she is wrong. You can''t be fired."


    At this time, Zheng Heping took a deep breath, patted the table and asked Zheng Xiu to call Zhang Aihua over, "go, call your cousin here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Zhao Hongmei couldn''t cry anymore. After listening to Aunt Lei''s words, she didn''t cry. At this moment, she was filled with hatred.


    Huang Xiaojuan and Zhang Aihua, it turned out that they had done everything. She couldn''t make this decision before, but at this moment, she suddenly made up her mind!


    After a while, Zheng Xiu called Zhang Aihua over.


    Zhang Aihua didn''t know what had happened. He went to the door of the office and called out: "uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    As soon as I saw aunt Lei, my face changed.


    When Aunt Lei saw Zhang Aihua come in, she immediately screamed: "it''s her, that''s her. Last night, one of the two girls in our family was her, or did she pay me 100 yuan."


    Zhang Aihua''s face suddenly changed: "what are you talking about? I don''t know you? "


    "You girl, how can you turn a blind eye? If you didn''t come to my house last night, or if I had the courage, I wouldn''t dare to go to the woolen mill and make trouble. "


    Zhang Aihua denied: "I don''t know you. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Zheng Heping glared at Zhang Aihua angrily, "Aihua, you come here."


    Zhang Aihua didn''t know what kind of panic she was now, but her second uncle called her, and she didn''t dare not go there, so she came to Zheng Heping.


    Who knows, she just walked past, Zheng Heping swung round arm is a slap in the face.


    This slap on the face was really cruel, and directly hit Zhang Aihua against the wall.


    Zheng Xiu, who was behind Zhang Aihua, had never seen his father beat people like this before, and screamed with fright: "Ma ya!" He ran to help Zhang Aihua.


    "Zheng Xiu, stop for me!"


    Zheng Heping was so angry that he pointed to Zhang Aihua and said, "show, listen to me clearly. You are not allowed to play with her again. I want to see you play with her again. I have to break your leg."


    Zheng Xiuben was scared to death when she came to her father''s roar, which made her legs soft. She shivered involuntarily: "I know. I''ll never play with my cousin again."


    Zhang Aihua was slapped, hit the wall again, and hit a big bag on her forehead. She was sad and aggrieved and yelled at Zheng Heping: "even if I did something wrong, you should have hit me like this!"


    "I''m trying to educate you for your mom and dad. I''ll take care of yourself in the future. I''ll see you do these things again. I''ll beat you once I see you!"


    Zheng Heping is very angry now. He really can''t think of it.


    From childhood to, he is really in love with this niece, but who could have thought that now this niece is lawless to this point. Run to give Lei Qiang the fuckin ''money and let the old lady make trouble with Zhao Hongmei The factory didn''t know Zhao Hongmei''s character, so she was forced to stay widowed for more than ten years and support her husband''s family. Last time his niece did those unreliable things, he was so angry that he almost broke up with his sister. This time, he was so angry that his heart and mouth hurt.


    Zhang Aihua was very frightened at the moment, but she didn''t dare to admit all her mistakes. While Huang Xiaojuan was away, she pushed the matter to Huang Xiaojuan: "second uncle, I''m really not to blame for this. Huang Xiaojuan asked me to help. Our neighbor upstairs and downstairs, you said she begged me, I can ignore it? "


    Zheng Heping couldn''t help but hehe: "Huang Xiaojuan, a housewife, can take 600 out of her hand? Liu Peng is not a worker in our factory. If he doesn''t eat or drink for half a year, he won''t earn 600 yuan! How dare you say you didn''t pay for it? "


    "No I didn''t make it. I have no grudge against Zhao Hongmei. Why should I hurt her? "


    "Who says you don''t have a grudge against me!"


    Zhao Hongmei not only stopped crying, but also had a trace of perseverance and bravery. "Zhang Aihua, I don''t know that you are such a careful person, and you can calculate people to such an extent!"


    Zhang Aihua recoiled a step back: "sister Hongmei, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "I didn''t say anything, you did me harm."


    Zhao Hongmei reached out and pointed to Mei Xiaoran and said, "director Zheng, you should also be aware of the contradiction between Zhang Aihua and the two interns I brought?"


    Don''t mention this, Zheng Heping is still a little lighter, listen to this more angry!


    Just because Zhang Aihua knew that Pi Lei liked Mei Xiaoran, he deliberately colluded with Daniel and Xiaoniu of niujiazhuang in front of him to rob and bully people on the way. As a result, Mei Xiaoran dodged cleverly, and his daughter Zheng Xiu was also eaten tofu by Daniel and Xiaoniu. When she was discovered, her clothes were lifted and everything was revealed.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have said that he was so angry that he wanted to break up with his sister last time!


    Seeing Zheng Heping gnashing her teeth without saying a word, Zhao Hongmei went on to say, "after Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng became my apprentices, Zhang Aihua came to me and asked me to make stumbling blocks and find faults for the two interns. I thought that the two interns performed very well, so they didn''t agree. As a result, she immediately turned around to look for my sister-in-law, let the younger sister-in-law make trouble for me, and wanted to drive me out of the Liu family. Originally, I didn''t think it was Zhang Aihua who used it secretly. Just now Lei Qiang came to settle accounts with me and beat me. I was still in the dark! If it wasn''t for Mei Xiaoran''s words, I would have died without knowing how I died! "Speaking of this, she turned her face and glared at Zhang Aihua with hatred: "you are too poisonous. How can your heart be so black at a young age? I just didn''t agree to your request, so you''re going to deal with me? Zhang Aihua, I usually don''t have a grudge against you! "


    Zhang Aihua was tongue tied: "I don''t have it, it''s not me It''s not me You''re wrong


    "It''s you! You took the hundred dollars out of your bag and handed it to me last night


    Now aunt Lei was afraid of implicating her son. She said everything that should and should not have said, "if you hadn''t given me a 100 yuan deposit or lent me two more guts, I wouldn''t dare to go to the wool mill to make trouble!"


    Zhang Heping doesn''t want to explain the situation clearly. He doesn''t think about it.


    Mei Xiaoran felt that it was necessary for her to stand up and beat the dog. She said to Zhang Aihua, "Zhang Aihua, you don''t have to deal with me at ordinary times. I don''t care about you. But you are so unreliable this time. My master is such a good person. You even deal with her Don''t you just think she''s a bully? Isn''t it because the backstage at home is hard in the factory? You''re still a factory boy. It''s a shame to your father and mother! "


    Zheng Heping''s face was also hot. Zhang Aihua was his niece. Mei Xiaoran didn''t mean to scold him. But he listened attentively. This time, Zhang Aihua really lost his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Zhang Aihua was accused of being speechless by Mei Xiaoran. Now, this situation is absolutely irrefutable. Even if she would like to say it again, she can only keep her mouth open. However, if she really recognized her advice like this, she would not be her. Now she can only pour dirty water on Huang Xiaojuan.


    "You misunderstand me. It''s not me. It''s Huang Xiaojuan. She asked me to help!"


    But now, no matter how Zhang Aihua explains, no one believes her words.


    As soon as Mrs. Lei saw the situation, she was afraid that her son would be ruined. She patted her thigh and cried to Zheng Heping, "leader, this is my old woman who is confused. It''s none of my son''s business. You can''t open him up."


    Zheng Heping has found out the context of this matter. Zhang Aihua is the most angry of him. As for Aunt Lei, she has been shot.


    However, just because Aunt Lei ran to the workshop just now, he had to make a statement. He couldn''t just let it go.


    So Zheng Heping waved his hand: "aunt, you just ran to our workshop and beat the female workers in our workshop. You have to compensate her."


    Aunt Lei wanted to admit her advice, but as soon as she heard that she wanted to apologize to Zhao Hongmei, she jumped up and said, "no! I won''t apologize to her. Who let her seduce my son? She''s a widow, and I don''t look up to her


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaoran was very angry: "don''t say you can''t look up to others. They may not be able to like you? Since you don''t look up to my master and she is not your daughter-in-law, why do you start beating people? Why don''t you give me two slaps? "


    "You


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran''s glib appearance, Mrs. Lei quickly cried to her son, "what do you think of this matter, Qiangzi? Mom was confused just now. Can''t someone really beat your mother? "


    Lei Qiang sighed with rage. The last stamp said: "I didn''t count this. I got the red plum has the final say."


    Mrs. Lei was so angry that she wanted to give her son a few more strokes. Her hands were all raised, but she didn''t dare to hit Lei Qiang in the face. She was so embarrassed that she held it in the air. It was neither fight nor fight.


    "Enough!"


    Zheng Heping finally looked like a leader and yelled at Aunt Lei, "as a family member of the staff and workers, you make trouble and beat our workers for no reason! Although Lei Qiang is your son, it is working time now. He is a worker in our wool mill. If you want to teach your son a lesson, go home and teach him a lesson. Don''t make trouble here! "


    "I''m not..."


    Aunt Lei quickly put her hand down. She was so flustered that she wanted her son to say a good word for her, but her son didn''t look at her, so she just comforted Zhao Hongmei.


    At this time, Zheng Heping spoke again, pointing to Zhang Aihua and saying, "sorry!"


    Zhang Aihua was stunned: "who should I apologize to?"


    "Zhao Hongmei, Lei Qiang, Mei Xiaoran, Li Meifeng."


    Zheng Heping named the names one by one. Every time he called a name, Zhang Aihua''s face was even more ugly. After naming all the names, Zhang Ai''s face turned pale.


    At the moment, everyone turned their heads and stared at Zhang Aihua. Zhang Aihua bit his lower lip and said, "I won''t apologize."


    Zheng Xiu couldn''t help but persuade her: "sister Aihua, this time it''s really your fault. You''ve got something else here. Admit your mistake quickly, or my father will be really angry."


    "I don''t apologize!"


    I''m joking. If I only apologize to Zhao Hongmei and Lei Qiang, Zhang Aihua may accept it. But now let her apologize to Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng. She won''t do it if she dies!


    "Zhang Aihua!"


    Zheng Heping raised his voice abruptly, "if you don''t apologize, I''ll report your case to see how our factory director and secretary should handle it."


    Isn''t it obvious that Zhang Aihua was forced?


    At the moment, Zheng Heping was really angry. Otherwise, he would not have done anything to this extent.


    Zheng Xiu pulled Zhang Aihua''s sleeve nervously and tried to persuade her, but Zhang Aihua also lost his temper. From childhood to adulthood, she had not been so angry. She not only received two slaps in the face, but also had to apologize. She could not accept her death.


    In the face of Zheng Heping, Zhang Aihua ran away without mentioning the apology at all.


    Zheng Heping almost didn''t breathe out of heart disease


    When Aunt Lei saw that Zhang Aihua had run away, she had to keep up with the team. When people were unprepared, she quickly smeared oil on her feet and slipped quickly.


    Although aunt Lei is so fat, she is still very active Mei Xiaoran felt that there was a big black shadow in front of her. She had no reaction at all. She had already run away.


    Zheng Heping saw that she was angry. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She only comforted Zhao Hongmei with a few words, and let everyone go back to work.


    Zhao Hongmei''s eyes were swollen with tears at the moment. Even if she went back to the workshop, she couldn''t work.


    Anyway, it''s almost time to get off work. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng rush to help Zhao Hongmei do the work.


    By the end of the day, several workers who had a good relationship with Zhao Hongmei came to comfort her and told her not to have the same insight with aunt Lei. But they are also superficial to persuade a few words, also can''t say the point.Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng go to the canteen to get food for Zhao Hongmei. Zhao Hongmei is not in the mood. She can''t eat a bite.


    At this time, Lei Qiang came and Mei Xiaoran pulled Li Meifeng away.


    There was no one else in the workshop at the moment. Lei Qiang came and took Zhao Hongmei''s hand: "Hongmei, I''m sorry for my mother. I''ve wronged you today."


    Zhao Hongmei looked at him wrongly: "at that time, you told your mother that you had to marry me, really or not?"


    "True, of course!"


    Lei Qiang was so anxious that he wanted to swear to God, "I''m 40. If you don''t marry me, I''ll be a bachelor in my life."


    "But have you ever thought that your mother is against it?"


    "If she really objects, I won''t go back."


    Lei Qiang obviously has a plan in mind, "I think well, if you really agree to marry me, we will live in the single dormitory in the factory first."


    He said that the single dormitory is the row of bungalows opposite the family building, which is a large single room with a small kitchen. Many newly married employees have not been allocated a house, they will live there temporarily and wait until there is a welfare housing. But basically, as long as the employees in the factory get married, they will allocate a room first. After all, we can''t let other workers have no place to live after they get married?


    Zhao Hongmei had not thought about these before. As soon as Lei Qiang said it, she knew that it must have been carefully considered. She couldn''t tell what it was like. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Hongmei, I''m sincere to you. I really hope you can have a showdown with the Liu family as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more difficult to clean up in the future."


    "Yes, I''ll have a showdown with my husband''s family these days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Zhao Hongmei finally decided to have a showdown with her mother-in-law at the end of the next day.


    On the weekend, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng got up and came to the Liu''s home to embolden Zhao Hongmei.


    At the weekend, Liu''s family was in good company, and Zhao Hongmei took advantage of everyone''s home to spread out the matter and said, "I want to tell you something."


    Huang Xiaojuan, with a black face, hugs Liu Fang in her arms and dismisses her.


    Liu Qing asked with a smile, "what does sister-in-law want to say?"


    Old lady Liu had a premonition that Zhao Hongmei would have to talk about leaving her old Liu''s house today. She had a long face and sat on the sofa and did not speak.


    Liu Peng sat with his mother, staring at Zhao Hongmei and not talking.


    The atmosphere of the room suddenly fell to freezing point.


    Zhao Hongmei also felt embarrassed. After all, she had lived in this family for more than ten years, and suddenly said she wanted to leave. Emotionally, she was reluctant to part with her. However, it''s really chilling that so many things have happened during this period.


    "Mom, that''s it."


    Zhao Hongmei cleared her throat, took a look at Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, and finally said it.


    "I''ve been married for more than ten years. After Liu Ming died, I also did my duty as a daughter-in-law. Now that I''m old and nearly 40 years old, I don''t want to live the same life as before. I want to leave."


    After listening, Mrs. Liu pulled her long black face, but she didn''t speak.


    However, Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan were very happy to hear that. They had been struggling for so long that they did not want Zhao Hongmei to leave. This can be regarded as satisfactory.


    Liu Qing''s eyes turned red when he heard this: "sister-in-law, what can I do if I can''t bear you?"


    Immediately, Zhao Hongmei was also led to tears, her heart is not good. But the words have already begun, so we have to go on.


    "I don''t want to mention what I''ve done in my old Liu family these years. Now the only thing I want to say is about this house. This house is registered in my name. Although it is a welfare house for the unit to take care of my talents, I was also in a big position to buy a house at that time. I wanted to talk about the house today. "


    Huang Xiaojuan was not happy to hear that, "Zhao Hongmei, do you still have the face to say about the house? This house is my mother''s money


    She doesn''t care whose name is written in the house. Anyway, her mother-in-law also takes the money, so she can occupy it with ease.


    "How much pension does my mother get in a month? I didn''t make the big end of the house. "


    Zhao Hongmei felt that the matter should be decided quickly, so she was not willing to talk about anything else. She said, "whose house is the owner of the house? Now it''s my name, and the house is mine."


    "Zhao Hongmei, do you want to be shameless? You are going to leave the Liu family, and you still care about the house of the Liu family."


    Huang Xiaojuan was so angry that she stood up. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng looked at her like that. Although they did not speak, they despised Zhao Hongmei''s behavior.


    Liu Qing couldn''t help saying, "second sister-in-law, you can''t talk to my sister-in-law like this. Our family all rely on her in recent years. If there is no sister-in-law, our family will not know how to live."


    "Xiaoqing, I know you have the best relationship with my sister-in-law, but now that she is leaving our house, do you still speak good words for her?"


    Huang Xiaojuan took the opportunity to touch Liu Peng''s arm, meaning to let him also say a few words. After all, Liu Peng is the only adult man in the family, and his words have the most weight.


    At this time, Zhao Hongmei looked at Mrs. Liu and said, "Mom, you can have a word."


    "Hongmei, mom knows that she has wronged you these years. This family really drags you down."


    As soon as Zhao Hongmei heard this, her tears were rolling down. Although she had suffered a lot of grievances in recent years, she also felt that her mother-in-law was worth it!


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that old lady Liu is not so kind-hearted. If she is so kind to Zhao Hongmei, she can''t let Zhao Hongmei suffer so much in recent years.


    Old lady Liu just stared at the small table in front of her and didn''t look at Zhao Hongmei. She said to herself, "Hongmei, you''ve been in this home for more than ten years, and you''ve been a family with us for a long time. Now you clap your ass and say go, I really can''t bear it. I know what you think in your mind. You must think that you are old and have no children. When you are old, no one will take care of it These moms can understand


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this, she didn''t really understand what medicine the old lady was going to sell in the gourd. She had to continue to listen. It was estimated that the old lady should enlarge her moves.


    Sure enough, then, Mrs. Liu went on: "I thought, you can''t leave the Liu family, but I won''t say it''s just looking at you. I''ve thought about it for a long time. Since everyone is here today, I''ll tell you. "


    Everyone immediately focused on Mrs. Liu, who passed by Liu Peng, and conveniently held Liu Fang in her arms. "Liu Ming died early, but I don''t want my eldest son to die. I thought, Liu Fang will be the son of you and Liu Peng. You don''t have to worry about not having children to take care of you in the future."


    Everyone was stunned!


    No one thought that old lady Liu would even come up with such an idea. It''s really worthy of ginger''s spicy old age.Huang Xiaojuan immediately exclaimed, "I don''t agree. Liu Fang is my son. Why should I adopt Zhao Hongmei? I won''t give it. "


    Liu Peng also cooperated with his daughter-in-law and said, "Mom, are you confused? How can we send our children to others as soon as they are sent?"


    "What''s the noise? They are not afraid to frighten the children. "


    Old lady Liu stares at the old couple with dignity, "you two are still young. Let Liu go to your sister-in-law. Do you want to give birth to another one?"


    "Mom, that''s not what you said. Liu Fang was born in October."


    Huang Xiaojuan is really in a hurry. Before that, her mother-in-law never gave her a word. Now she is going to give her son to Zhao Hongmei. Can she be anxious?


    Liu Peng, of course, was not happy: "Liu Fang is now the only seedling of our old Liu family. Now you let us give it to my sister-in-law and say that we can have another one. What we do is not has the final say, but what if we have a girl in the future? Isn''t that going to kill me? "


    Mei Xiaoran was so happy that he couldn''t see that Liu Peng was still full of feudal decadent ideas!


    However, at this time, Zhao Hongmei was completely stunned. She was going to leave the Liu family. How could her mother-in-law force a child to her suddenly? What is the situation? It''s totally different from what she thought!


    Liu Qing was a little stunned when she heard her mother say so, and said after a pause: "Mom, is it not appropriate for you to do this? You mean to give the second brother''s children to the elder sister-in-law, even if it''s the elder sister-in-law, but isn''t she still alone? "


    Mrs. Liu immediately glared at me, "what are you talking about? Shut up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Liu Qing didn''t dare to say anything.


    Only Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan are not convinced. Why? When the elder sister-in-law wants to leave, they are still waiting for the elder sister-in-law to leave and occupy the house and work of the elder sister-in-law. As a result, their mother didn''t support her, and they had to let them pay for Liu. Who can stand this?


    Liu Peng said angrily, "I don''t agree. I don''t agree to release Liu to his sister-in-law."


    "Shut up


    Liu Lao Tai, if he doesn''t have grandchildren, he has to stand up at the table. "Liu Peng, you listen to this. Your mother has the final say. If you don''t listen, you''ll leave your old lady''s home with your daughter-in-law."


    Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan are stunned. They have never seen their mother so fierce!


    Huang Xiaojuan, in particular, has always been domineering in front of her mother-in-law since she gave birth to Liu Fang. Her mother-in-law is also obedient and dare not say harsh words to her. She is also the first time to see her mother-in-law so angry.


    Suddenly in the heart and aggrieved and afraid, can not help but cover the mouth quietly to cry.


    Huang Xiaojuan''s crying made the already depressed atmosphere even more depressing.


    As an onlooker, Li Meifeng was even more frightened than to give out the atmosphere. However, old lady Liu''s posture made her think about the situation of rural people''s separation. Basically, it was similar to that of Mrs. Liu, and she did not say that she had never seen it.


    After another pause, Mrs. Liu sighed for a long time. The sigh could be heard by all the people in the room, as if Mrs. Liu was quite distressed and helpless.


    After sighing, old lady Liu said, "Hongmei, what do you think mother said? It''s all for you. In the future, you don''t really have no roots in this family. Besides, you''ve been in the old Liu''s house for more than ten years. Mom can''t treat you badly. "


    Mei Xiaoran can be regarded as having heard that old lady Liu''s rank is too high. She is not on the same level with aunt Lei. She is much higher. It is estimated that it is time for Zhao Hongmei to drink a pot of old lady Liu''s move of retreating to advance Now what she and Li Meifeng are afraid of is that Zhao Hongmei is soft hearted. As long as Zhao Hongmei is soft hearted, her previous achievements will be abandoned.


    Zhao Hongmei lowered her head and did not speak. She did not expect her mother-in-law to do so, and she did not want to leave the Liu family to have a child.


    Huang Xiaojuan is angry and aggrieved, but she must face her mother-in-law: "Zhao Hongmei, can''t you hear her mother talk to you?"


    Old lady Liu patted the table angrily, "Huang Xiaojuan, Hongmei is your sister-in-law. Who let you shout her name? Are there any rules in our family? "


    Although Huang Xiaojuan dared to make a strong show in front of Zhao Hongmei, now that her mother-in-law has spoken, she must be a little restrained, although she is not convinced.


    "Hongmei, you think about it. Xiaoqing is reluctant to give up you. Besides, you have been living in our family for more than ten years. Emotionally, we are all reluctant to part with you." Old lady Liu played the emotional card, and even her eyes were covered with tears. She said in a long voice, "red plum, my mother can''t give up you. I can''t leave you."


    The acting is absolutely excellent!


    Mei Xiaoran felt that if she hadn''t been reborn this time, she would have had to admit defeat if she had not met such an expert in acting as old lady Liu. This old woman is so powerful.


    Zhao Hongmei didn''t dare to see her mother-in-law either. She just lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    This is interesting. The more Zhao Hongmei doesn''t make a statement, the more she makes the Liu family have no idea. In addition to Liu Qing is really do not want Zhao Hongmei to go, the rest of the Liu family can be said to have a conspiracy.


    After two minutes, Huang Xiaojuan couldn''t help touching Liu Peng''s arm, or touching Liu Fang''s arm with tears, which meant that he should also say a few words.


    "Sister in law, you see, mom is so reluctant to part with you, or you will not leave."


    Liu Peng bit his teeth, as if he was making a difficult decision. At last, he said ruthlessly, "if you don''t leave, I''ll listen to my mother''s advice. I''ll take Liu Fang as your son."


    Zhao Hongmei''s lips trembled for a moment, but she did not speak.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran raised her hand in a funny way: "I''m sorry, I want to ask more. If Liu Fang gave it to my master, would Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan call their father and mother?"


    Liu Peng glared at her angrily: "that must call the father to call the mother, that is my child."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "if you still ask you to call your father your mother, what''s the difference between that and no adoption?"


    Old lady Liu can''t help but say: "the difference can be big, after Liu Fang is the child of Hongmei."


    "Auntie, you see the adoption you mentioned, but you don''t change your mouth and live together again. Can I think in disguise that this is to let my master help Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan raise a son?"


    When Mei Xiaoran said this, Li Meifeng nodded in support: "yes, that''s it. I feel the same way. For example, in our rural areas, there are families without sons. Basically, they will pick out a child from their families, hold ceremonies, burn incense and pray, change their names and change their household registration. I haven''t heard of anyone who has adopted their children to others, still live together, and let their children call their parents. Let''s take Xiao Liu Fang as an example. If you want to succeed to my master, you''ll have to call Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan''s second uncle and aunt. "Huang Xiaojuan heard this, angry face black: "you shut up, this is our old Liu''s family affair, has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to be here nonsense."


    Li Meifeng had no heart and liver smile: "yes, it''s your family business of the Liu family, you continue, continue."


    Old lady Liu turned her face again and forced Zhao Hongmei: "Hongmei, you have agreed."


    "Mom


    Zhao Hongmei finally raised her head and her eyes were bright. "I thought about it for a while, but I can''t promise."


    Old lady Liu bit her teeth and held back her airway: "red plum, why can''t you agree?"


    "Mom, I don''t want to leave the old Liu family for the sake of the children."


    Zhao Hongmei felt that she had already said this, so she just opened up and said, "Daming has been dead for ten years. I have lived a widowed life for ten years. I have had enough. I also want to become a family again, find a person who knows how cold and hot to love me. As for whether to have children in the future, I haven''t thought about it for the time being. After all, I am so old. I just want to live a normal woman''s life. It''s so simple. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu''s face became darker and she was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Huang Xiaojuan pointed to Zhao Hongmei and scolded: "shameless. After a long time, you just want to find a wild man!"


    Liu Qing''s face turned red as soon as he scolded him. What the second sister-in-law said was too bad to hear.


    Zhao Hongmei was even more angry and white: "Huang Xiaojuan, you keep saying that I am looking for a wild man. I am single. Why can''t I find another man? Tell yourself which national law I have broken? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "Then you don''t want to be shameless!"


    Huang Xiaojuan couldn''t help scolding and opening, "you''ve got a face, isn''t it? Who in our factory doesn''t know what happened to you and Lei Qiang? It''s not easy for us to think about you, so we can''t bear to worry about you If you really want to leave the old Liu family, you can hand over the work! "


    Liu Peng also helped his daughter-in-law and said, "yes, if you really want to leave the old Liu family and hand over your work, at that time, in order to take care of our family, the factory let you take charge of my brother''s class. Now you have to leave our old Liu''s house, you don''t need to dominate the work any more."


    As soon as Li Meifeng looked at the couple''s posture, she couldn''t help but want to stand up and say a few words of justice. But Mei Xiaoran was so quiet and took her hand, which meant that she should not say anything and see her state clearly.


    Zhao Hongmei sneered and looked up at old lady Liu: "Mom, do you mean that too?"


    Mrs. Liu also saw that Zhao Hongmei was determined to leave her old Liu''s house this time. It was no use playing the family card. She said calmly: "at the beginning, we agreed that you would not remarry and keep our old Liu''s family, so you would always have to face the work of Daming. Now that you''ve gone back on your word, you can''t be replaced. If you really decide to leave our old Liu family, you really have to hand over your work. "


    "Mom, you don''t do that."


    Zhao Hongmei is a good person, but she is not a fool. She has stayed in Laoliu''s house for more than ten years, and she has no money in her heart.


    "At that time, Daming was just passed away, and Xiaoqing was seven or eight years old. At that time, Dapeng was less than 20 years old. You were seriously ill at that time. It can be said that this family is old, small and small, and no one can make money Although at that time, the factory asked me to take care of our family. That was because I was Daming''s daughter-in-law. At that time, you wanted Da Peng to take over. Did the factory leader agree? "


    When Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng heard this, they took a look at each other. Now they know why Zhao Hongmei was able to work in a wool mill.


    "At that time, when you saw that I could take over for work, you were worried that I would leave and leave your mother alone. You had to force me to swear that I would never leave the Liu family in my life. In fact, you wanted me to support your family


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Liu Peng couldn''t help but retort, "my mother has a pension from that time to now. Why can''t she support me and Xiaoqing?"


    "My mother retired at that time, only 15 days a month. Do you think you can really support a large family?"


    Zhao Hongmei was very happy. When she entered the factory ten years ago, she was able to earn about 30 yuan a month at the beginning. With her mother-in-law''s pension, she barely supported a family of four. She usually wanted to help her mother-in-law''s family, but she still used her own bonus. These mother-in-law didn''t care about her.


    "Then you are not my brother''s light?"


    Liu Peng is unconvinced. Even if the elder sister-in-law can get 200 yuan a month, it is also because she has taken over her elder brother''s work. Otherwise, she is still a farmer in the countryside.


    "How can I account for your elder brother''s income? At that time, you and Xiaoqing were both at school. My mother had to take medicine when she was ill. I didn''t rely on me to support my family."


    At this moment, Zhao Hongmei was really cold hearted, and her brother-in-law also said so. It really seemed that she had done something with a bad conscience.


    "Well, now that you''re leaving the Liu family, you have to give us back your work."


    Liu Peng also thought very clearly that if his sister-in-law wanted to leave the Liu family, she had to return her work Now the benefits of wool mills are so good, how much money can he earn in a month in a paper mill? If you really want to be like Xiaojuan said, you can snatch the work of sister-in-law to Xiaojuan, then after that, he and Xiaojuan''s wages will add up to 300!


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but cut in: "well, now my master is a formal worker in a wool mill. That''s not to say that you can hand in your work if you want to. The wool mill is a large state-owned factory, and you can''t decide by yourself."


    "Anyway, I put my words here today. If Zhao Hongmei wants to leave the Liu family, she must return her work to us, otherwise she will not want to leave the Liu family."


    Zhao Hongmei was worried about this matter, but Mei Xiaoran also explained to her that she is now a formal worker in the factory. That''s not to say that anyone who wants to be dismissed can be dismissed, but it also gives her confidence in disguise.


    "Liu Peng, in this family, you are not qualified to say."


    Zhao Hongmei''s attitude of not being arrogant or inferior made Liu Peng angry: "Zhao Hongmei!"


    At this time, Mrs. Liu suddenly said, "don''t make any noise."


    Liu Peng shut her mouth when she said so.


    "Hongmei, at the beginning, we had a promise. As long as you leave the Liu family, you must return your work. If you can''t go through the ten years, you will repent and refuse to accept your account."


    Mrs. Liu made a very distressed appearance: "I love you so much, treat you sincerely, so many years, you can''t have no conscience."


    Liu Qing has been watching the performance of her mother, her second brother and her second sister-in-law. To be honest, she really doesn''t think that the elder sister-in-law has done too much. For ten years, my sister-in-law has paid for this family for ten years. Even if my second brother marries her daughter-in-law, she is also the elder sister-in-law. Can''t we be a man of black and white?Zhao Hongmei stares at her mother-in-law, "for ten years, I haven''t paid enough for this family? To support a large family of young and old children, to support younger brothers and sisters to study, to marry a big friend the year before last, which is not the money I spent. I have spent ten years of youth in your Liu family. Now that I am nearly forty, can''t you spare me? "


    Old lady Liu was very angry: "Hongmei can go, just like the big friend said just now, just return the work."


    The old lady said it was very simple, but Mei Xiaoran knew that things could not be done like this. Zhao Hongmei was also nearly 40 years old. If she did not have a job, how would she live in the future? Even if Lei Qiang has a job, Lei Qiang also supports a large family. And Lei Qiang''s mother is still like that. If Zhao Hongmei doesn''t have a job and marries Lei Qiang, I don''t know what life will be like in the future! Women can''t completely rely on men, maybe it''s OK at the beginning, but after a long time, will men dislike it? People will change!


    "Aunt Liu, I don''t think what you said is wrong. My master has been working as a cow and horse in the Liu family for ten years. Now that you ask her to return her work, doesn''t it mean that she''s going out of the house? Do you think it''s appropriate for her to be a woman, now she''s in her forties and has nothing to lose? "


    Old lady Liu glared at her. "She doesn''t want to go. Just follow what I said just now. We''re still a family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Zhao Hongmei looked at Mrs. Liu: "Mom, do you really want to go so far?"


    "It''s you. How did you promise me at the beginning, but now it''s only ten years before you change your mind. Can I blame you?"


    Zhao Hongmei took a deep breath and quickly made a decision. This decision is not only made now, but also considered for some time.


    "Mom, now I have several things to say: first, I won''t return my work; second, I bought the house in my name at that time. Either you move out or you give me money! Third, I will never let Liu Fang succeed me as a son. "


    Maybe Zhao Hongmei has never dared to say so many words in such a bold breath. Not only is old lady Liu shocked, but also Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan are really shocked. Zhao Hongmei is going to turn the sky. She not only doesn''t return to work, but also wants a house? She''s not dreaming, is she?


    "Zhao Hongmei, don''t be shameless. My mother can endure all the broken things you did. If you don''t return to work, I will go to your workshop every day!"


    Liu Peng, a scoundrel, looked disgustingly at Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help saying, "Liu Peng, you are also a person who has a job. If you want to make a mess of my master''s work, I can guarantee that I will find someone to go to your factory every day, and your work will be wasted."


    Liu Peng was so angry that he drank: "this is the old Liu family. It''s not your turn to be an outsider here. Get out of here!"


    "Why?"


    Ran Mei''s face has nothing to do with me, master? How old would I know you without my master? "


    Liu Peng was so angry that his face became pigliver: "you It''s all you My sister-in-law would not have been like this if you hadn''t been behind her back. "


    "Yes, I have to let my master serve you as a horse and a cow. Your family has been taking care of you for ten years with no regrets. Now when you say you want to leave, you want to let people go out of the house What about the face? What about the faces of your family? "


    What Mei Xiaoran said was really terrible. He gave Liu Peng a lot of money and his face changed: "Mei Xiaoran, don''t overdo it."


    "It''s your family that I''ve seen too much!"


    Mei Xiaoran was afraid of Zhao Hongmei''s loss, so she couldn''t help but quarrel with Liu Peng, "if it wasn''t for my master, you can''t even say a daughter-in-law. Now that you have a wife and children, you begin to want to embarrass my master. You think nobody can see your plot?"


    "What''s my trick?"


    Liu Peng got up with Mei Xiaoran angrily. "My sister-in-law is leaving. What''s wrong with me asking her to return her work?"


    "Before that? In order to get your sister-in-law''s job, you two occupy your sister-in-law''s house. You two are catching adultery and sending money. It''s crazy. "


    Now Mei Xiaoran is more and more angry. He would like to go up and give Liu Peng a few times. This man is too shameless.


    Of course, old lady Liu felt that she couldn''t hang on her face. She was so angry that she patted the table fiercely, which made Xiao Liu cry. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Your good daughter-in-law has been struggling with her sister-in-law for the sake of harming her sister-in-law. On the night of watching a movie the other day, she took your son to catch the rape This is the education of your old Liu family


    Mei Xiaoran also did not say a word, even if a mouth is to be angry to death, immediately made old lady Liu tremble, "you go out, we do not welcome you."


    "As I said just now, this is my master''s house. What you say does not count."


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she would not go out!


    "Well, let''s just say that. When will you give me an answer?"


    Zhao Hongmei doesn''t plan to grind any more. Since she has decided to leave the Liu family, she will face this matter sooner or later. Since she has opened up, she will make it clear at once.


    "I''ll give you three days. After three days, either you move out and hand over the house, or you give me the money."


    After Zhao Hongmei finished, she went back to her room to clean up her clothes. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng also rushed to help.


    Open the wardrobe, the clothes of the year round, all together, a total of a few.


    Zhao Hongmei took a woven bag and put those clothes in.


    Seeing Zhao Hongmei cleaning up her clothes, Liu Qing cried and ran over, "sister-in-law, do you really want to go? You don''t care about me? "


    "Xiaoqing, it''s not a sister-in-law who doesn''t care about you. If you have brothers and mothers, they won''t care about you either?"


    Zhao Hongmei sighs in her heart. When it comes to Liu Qing, the most reluctant person in the family, Liu Qing, after all, is equal to her own. Her feelings must be different.


    "But I''ve been closest to my sister-in-law since I was a child!"


    Liu Qing was so anxious that her tears fell down: "sister-in-law, are you ok if you don''t go? I know what my mother and my second brother said is wrong. I''ll ask my second brother to come and compensate you. "Mei Xiaoran saw that Liu Qing was the most conscientious person in the family. However, it was related to Zhao Hongmei''s happiness. She was sure to face her master, so she advised Liu Qing: "Xiaoqing, don''t cry. Do you think your sister-in-law has been in this house for ten years, are you happy? If you want to be really kind to your sister-in-law, you should not be so hard on her. You should be considerate and considerate to your sister-in-law. "


    "I know the man my sister-in-law likes."


    Liu Qing bit his lip. "My sister-in-law wants to live with that man now."


    "Since you know everything, why do you want to persuade your sister-in-law? Your sister-in-law is nearly forty now. Would you like to see your sister-in-law live like this in her life? "


    "I know it''s selfish of me to say that, but I really don''t want my sister-in-law to leave."


    Liu Qing thinks that her mother and her second brother and sister-in-law have done too much, which is to make the elder sister-in-law feel cold. Otherwise, she would not be so impulsive. But she was the lowest in the family and no one wanted to listen to her.


    After finishing her clothes, Zhao Hongmei smiles at Liu Qing and even hugs her in her arms: "Xiaoqing, you are growing up now, and your sister-in-law can''t say that she will protect you all her life, right? My sister-in-law didn''t mean to leave on impulse. She really couldn''t live in this family. "


    Liu Qing cried out: "then you will not care about me any more, do not recognize my sister?"


    "Of course not. In my heart, you must be the most painful. But all the banquets will come to an end. In a few years'' time, you will get married, and sooner or later we will be over. "


    Zhao Hongmei did not know how much Liu Qing understood these words, but she also said what she should say. It depends on what Liu Qing thinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    After finishing, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng help Zhao Hongmei take out the woven bag.


    Zhao Hongmei stood in the living room and looked at the new home she had decorated herself for three or four years. She shook her head with a bitter smile and turned away.


    However, old lady Liu, Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan did not say a word.


    Liu Qing cried and chased out of the house, but was caught back by Liu Peng: "are you disgraceful? Zhao Hongmei is not a family with us now. Why are you chasing her? "


    After walking downstairs, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng advocated that Zhao Hongmei should live in the dormitory with them first.


    After all, even if Lei Qiang has to report for a house, it will take a few days.


    Zhao Hongmei nodded: "OK, then I will live with you in the dormitory first."


    "Master, let''s go out for a drink later to celebrate your new life."


    "Cough, what a freshman? I was worried that Liu Peng would go to the workshop to make trouble. He is not unable to do such a thing."


    "No matter what, the leader of the unit can''t say that he just let you go. You are a regular worker, not a temporary worker."


    In fact, Zhao Hongmei was a temporary worker when she first took the place of Liu Ming to work in the wool textile factory. However, she worked diligently in the factory for many years, and finally became a regular worker two years ago This is also the reason why the Liu family envied, envied and hated.


    No matter from all aspects of the treatment of formal workers, then it is certainly better than temporary workers, we do not talk about it, we all know.


    "Then I''m afraid they''ll make trouble."


    Zhao Hongmei also recently experienced too many things, and ruined her original good reputation. She didn''t want to be like this.


    "It''s OK."


    Mei Xiaoran advised her: "although I don''t deal with Zhang Aihua, I can see that director Zheng of our workshop is quite good. He doesn''t distinguish right from wrong like Zheng Pingping."


    "Who knows?"


    Although Zhao Hongmei left the Liu family, she was not at ease. She was still worried. The main reason was that she was very unhappy today, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    At noon, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng really pull Zhao Hongmei out to drink in a small restaurant outside the wool mill.


    At the gate of the factory, Mei Xiaoran met some of them. Mei Xiaoran also said to pilei: "let''s go to the small restaurant outside the factory. You can call master Lei over and have a meal together."


    Pilei a listen to smile, quickly arranged for Chen Hongbing to call people, "you hurry to call Lei Qiang brother."


    He asked Mei Xiaoran with a smile: "it''s too monotonous for the three of you to eat. I don''t want to add more chopsticks."


    "No problem. Come along."


    What Mei Xiaoran thinks is that Zhao Hongmei is in such a bad mood at the moment, so it is appropriate for more people to enlighten her. What''s more, it seems that Lei Qiang would be embarrassed to call Lei Qiang to drink alone, but if he called the three of them, there would be no such embarrassment.


    When she came to the hotel, Mei Xiaoran directly found a private room. She wanted Zhao Hongmei to order her favorite dishes. But seeing Zhao Hongmei''s listless appearance, she decided to order ten eight dishes and rice wine at one go.


    "Ran Ran, just the three of us, why do you order so many dishes?"


    Zhao Hongmei is usually very thrifty. When she saw her extravagant spending, she was distressed: "you young people, you just don''t know how to spend money."


    Li Meifeng said with a smile: "master, let Ranran treat you. She has money. She owns all the top-grade clothing stores in the province. She doesn''t need the money."


    Zhao Hongmei is scared. Is Mei Xiaoran the most upscale clothing store? But Mei Xiaoran is a girl in her early twenties. How rich should she be?


    After a while, they''ll be together.


    Lei Qiang enters the private room and sees Zhao Hongmei. The black face turns red. The black face is red. Black is real black, and red is real red. He just looks at some laughing people.


    "Master Lei, come and have a seat."


    Mei Xiaoran winks at pilei. They take Lei Qiang to Zhao Hongmei and sit on the table according to him.


    Leiqiang embarrassed straight rubbing his hands, "I can''t sit here, this is not appropriate."


    "What''s wrong with that? We all thought it was perfect. "


    A group of young people began to laugh, which made Lei Qiang''s face even redder. Zhao Hongmei was also very embarrassed, but when she saw Lei Qiang like this, she comforted her, "let you sit, you can sit. Anyway, this group of people is your oldest."


    At this time, the waiter began to serve, eight dishes continued to serve, set a table.


    "Only rice wine?"


    Pilei took the lead in calling out, "we should drink some liquor to boost the fun."


    "White wine, then."


    Mei Xiaoran let the waiter serve Erguotou.


    This kind of wine is strong. It''s most suitable for pilei''s taste.After a few drinks, the atmosphere became warm. Mei Xiaoran told us that Zhao Hongmei had moved out of the Liu family today in front of everyone.


    Everyone thought Zhao Hongmei was right. Wang Zhuo held different opinions: "I don''t think so."


    "Why do you feel bad?"


    "The house clearly belongs to sister Hongmei. Why should she move out? If it was me, I would not move it."


    "After all, the Liu family lives in that house now. Sister Hongmei must not be happy looking at it."


    Lei Qiang drank a few glasses of wine. In front of everyone, he couldn''t help but get excited. He couldn''t help but say to everyone, "I discussed with Hongmei. In a few days, we''ll get the certificate. At that time, you''ll all have to come and have a wedding reception."


    "Yes, we must. We will come and drink the wedding wine of brother Qiang."


    Zhao Hongmei was too shy to lift her head.


    However, Hou pilei also reminded Lei Qiang and Zhao Hongmei to pay attention to them, "the Liu family won''t just let it go. Maybe they will run to the factory to make trouble. I think you should pay attention to this period of time."


    "I thought of it, too."


    Lei Qiang showed a look of Indifference: "soldiers will block, water and earth cover, not afraid of them."


    Zhao Hongmei was worried about her work, so she couldn''t help saying, "I don''t worry about other things. I''m afraid Liu Peng will make trouble in the workshop and open me up in the factory."


    "Then you don''t have to worry about this. You are all formal workers in the factory now. As long as you don''t violate the law and the normal operation of the production workshop, even the Secretary has no right to say that he has opened you up."


    Although Zhao Hongmei is still not at ease, she can only reluctantly believe it.


    We ate and drank, and we had almost two hours of wine in a small restaurant, and that was the end.


    When he came out of the small restaurant, pilei reminded Mei Xiaoran: "if Liu Peng and his colleagues make trouble in your workshop these days, you can come to me and let me deal with Liu Peng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    On Monday morning, when everyone was at work, Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan ran into the workshop to make trouble.


    Pointing to Zhao Hongmei''s name, she called her a terrible name. She said that Zhao Hongmei was shameless and would leave the Liu family now. She still insisted on taking over Liu Ming''s job. If Zhao Hongmei didn''t hand in her work today, they would make Zhao Hongmei unable to stay in the factory!


    That arrogant look, just like the wool mill is his home run, he wants to fire who can be fired.


    Zheng Heping, director of the workshop, was also very angry when he saw that someone was making trouble.


    What''s going on?


    Is the third workshop so easy to bully?


    It''s either this one or that one. It''s taking the production workshop as a vegetable market?


    Zheng Heping was angry and ran over: "who''s making trouble again?"


    "Sorry, director Zheng. It''s the Liu family."


    Zhao Hongmei originally wanted to say that it was her family, so she quickly changed her words.


    As soon as Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan saw Zheng Heping come out, they rushed to him and said, "director Zheng, you are here at the right time. You have to make decisions for us."


    Although he was not a worker in a woolen mill, he grew up in his family home. He was familiar with the people in the factory and knew almost all the factory leaders.


    Zheng Heping had known the Liu family for a long time. Seeing that Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan were making trouble, he became angry: "what are you two doing?"


    "Director Zheng, you give us a comment. Zhao Hongmei used to replace my brother''s quota, so she came to work in our factory. Now that she is leaving our old Liu''s home, should she give us her work back? "


    Zheng has the final say with astonishment. "Yo, this is the job of your Liu family," he said. "Is not the factory has the final say?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s obvious. If it hadn''t been for my brother''s accident, how could Zhao Hongmei be recruited into the factory?"


    After Liu Ming''s accident, the factory did arrange Zhao Hongmei''s work to take care of Liu''s family. However, the leader of the factory decided to give Zhao Hongmei the quota instead of Liu Peng At that time, Mrs. Liu did not say that she had never made trouble with the factory leaders. However, the factory leaders made it clear that this was to take care of the family members of the deceased, which made old lady Liu speechless. But Liu Peng was not very clear about this. He thought that if Zhao Hongmei was opened, his daughter-in-law would surely be able to get the top job.


    "Yes, your brother was not there at that time. In order to take care of her family members, the factory asked Zhao Hongmei to come to work. But she was only taken care of in the factory. She didn''t say to take care of others?"


    Zheng Heping said, Liu Peng''s face is green, what does this mean? Just don''t support him to make trouble!


    "Director Zheng, you can''t do this. What you said was good. Why did you change your trigram?"


    Liu Peng was not angry. He thought Zheng Heping was just fooling him. He could not help but said, "Zhao Hongmei was in the class because my brother died. She is leaving my home now. Why can''t we take the shift and let her go?"


    "if you open this wool mill, you has the final say."


    Zheng Heping thinks that Liu Peng is totally unreasonable. He can''t satisfy these bullshit demands.


    Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan were a little square: "director Zheng, that''s not what I said. Zhao Hongmei just took the light of my big brother. Is it not right for us to ask her now? "


    "Of course not. This is the decision of the factory leader, not that Zhao Hongmei can decide. I advise you not to do so much."


    Zheng Heping said business, then we have to drive people out. What is it that someone always runs to the workshop to make trouble?


    Besides, he is still angry with Zhang Aihua these two days. If Zhang Aihua hadn''t gone to tell Zhou Qiang his mother that day, Zhou Qiang would not have gone to the workshop to make trouble. Only two days later, Liu Peng and his wife made trouble again. In the final analysis, they still had something to do with Zhang Aihua.


    Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan are also afraid that things are not big enough, so they refuse to go.


    Zheng Heping was very angry and asked, "are you going or not?"


    "No! Unless you open Zhao Hongmei. "


    Huang Xiaojuan relied on herself to be a woman. She was afraid that Zheng Heping did not dare to move her. She ran to him and cried, "director Zheng, you have to decide for me today."


    Do not know people see Huang Xiaojuan this appearance, also think is Zheng Heping how she, also did not give Zheng Heping to angry death.


    Zheng Xiu knew it was wrong when she saw her father''s face. She came to persuade Huang Xiaojuan: "my father is a workshop director. What do you want to do with your superior''s leadership and pester my father for?"


    However, Huang Xiaojuan recognized Zheng Heping and had to keep talking.


    Zheng Heping was so angry that he pointed to Zheng Xiu and said, "go and call your cousin."


    This time Zheng Xiu can be smart, also don''t ask what matter, fly also like to run to the second workshop, pull Zhang Aihua to run over.


    Zhang Aihua was slapped in the face by her second uncle two days ago. These two days, she was also very angry. Seeing Zheng Xiu pulling her to the third workshop, she was not angry and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "My father wants to see you."Although Zheng Xiu is smaller than Zhang Aihua, her strength is not small, and I don''t know if she was frightened by her father''s actions two days ago. Now she is very energetic, she refuses to let go, and drags Zhang Aihua to Zheng Heping.


    Zheng Heping was so angry that he pointed to Huang Xiaojuan and said, "Zhang Aihua, if it wasn''t for your instigation, Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan would not dare to come to our workshop. Now you''re responsible for getting them out of the way, or you can''t blame your uncle for being rude


    As soon as Zhang Aihua saw Huang Xiaojuan and Liu Peng, he knew what was going on.


    She was also very angry. Originally, she wanted to make Zhao Hongmei and Mei Xiaoran have a conflict. As a result, the two masters and apprentices not only did not turn against each other, but also formed a rope. Huang Xiaojuan, the pig teammate she was looking for, didn''t do a good job. Now she went to the workshop to make trouble, but still quarreled with her second uncle?


    Zhang Aihua had no choice but to go over and persuade Huang Xiaojuan: "don''t make trouble with my uncle here. Go quickly."


    "Aihua, are you here?"


    As soon as Huang Xiaojuan saw Zhang Aihua, she caught her like a straw. "Aihua, you''re just in time. Tell your uncle Zhao Hongmei is going to leave her old Liu''s home, so let Zhao Hongmei return her work to me


    "Let me go first."


    Zhang Aihua would like to drive away this pig teammate. What is she here for?


    "Aihua, you promised me at the beginning. As long as you can drive Zhao Hongmei out of the wool mill, you can help enter the factory and go to work."


    Hearing this, a group of onlookers looked at Zhang Aihua with strange eyes. It''s really unexpected that Zhang Aihua dare to be in charge of the house, even their workshop director dare not say such big words?


    Zheng Heping was furious: "Zhang Aihua, are you responsible for this? Then you can solve it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Zhang Aihua didn''t expect Huang Xiaojuan to have such a big mouth. What she should have said should not have been said. She was so anxious to wink at Huang Xiaojuan.


    "Huang Xiaojuan, don''t talk nonsense."


    "What am I saying? It''s all because you asked me to do what you said


    Zhao Hongmei was scolded by Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan, but she really felt that she was in the wrong. However, she knew the reason and immediately hated Zhang Aihua.


    "Zhang Aihua, our neighbor upstairs and downstairs, I just want to ask you, what have I done wrong to you for so many years, and it is worth letting you use such cruel means to deal with me?"


    Zhang Aihua has never seen Zhao Hongmei so angry that she feels guilty.


    Zhao Hongmei''s eyes were a little red, but it was not to cry. She was so angry that her eyes were filled with blood. She glared at Zhang Aihua with anger and resentment, looking like she wanted to eat her.


    "Sister Hongmei, you misunderstood me. I didn''t do it."


    All to this point, Zhang Aihua is in no case dare not admit that he did "good things", guilty and flustered.


    At this time, the workers in the third workshop were disgusted with her and said, "it''s not you who did it, who did it? Zhao Mei, don''t bully people


    He was talking about a male worker. He usually had a good relationship with Lei Qiang. His words immediately had a herd effect. The workers in the workshop, whether male or female, were now criticizing Zhang Aihua.


    In the face of the accusation, Zhang Aihua finally knew that she was afraid. Even the two mouths of her second uncle two days ago did not mean that she felt like she had nowhere to escape.


    Huang Xiaojuan also forced her to express her attitude immediately: "Zhang Aihua, you should tell your uncle quickly and drive Zhao Hongmei out of the workshop."


    "I..."


    Zhang Aihua now finally know what is riding a tiger, she simply do not know how to deal with Huang Xiaojuan.


    At this time, all of a sudden, I saw Zhao Hongmei rushed over, she slapped Zhang Aihua: "Zhang Aihua, I fight with you, I have no resentment and hatred with you, why do you want to treat me like this?"


    This slap completely knocked Zhang Aihua into a daze!


    Zhao Hongmei still can''t get rid of her anger. She grabs Zhang Aihua''s hair, tramples her on the ground, kicks, grabs, fans and shakes her, so she pulls down Zhang Aihua''s hair with a hat.


    In a wool mill, workers in the workshop usually wear hats and masks when they work. There are too many wadding in the main workshop, which is also to protect themselves. However, Zhao Hongmei pulled down her hat and hair. Suddenly, a piece of hair was missing from her scalp, and blood was seeping on her white scalp, which made her look terrible!


    Zhang Aihua howled like a pig. She wanted to resist, but she was not Zhao Hongmei''s opponent at all.


    Zhao Hongmei also threw out all the anger that had been suppressed for so long. However, she didn''t agree with Zhang Aihua''s request to deal with Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng. As a result, Zhang Aihua used such a poisonous strategy. She asked Huang Xiaojuan and Huang Xiaojuan to drive her out of the factory, and led Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng to catch the traitors If Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng didn''t see how she suffered, they came to help her out of sympathy. She really did not know how she died.


    Zhang Aihua was caught off guard by a combination of boxing, Huang Xiaojuan and Liu Peng are dumbfounded. Huang Xiaojuan, in particular, tried to pull a fight in the past. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng held an arm together, which made her unable to move.


    "Second uncle, help me quickly. Zhao Hongmei is crazy. She is going to kill me!"


    Zhang Aihua was beaten and howled at the moment. There was no way to cry out to Zheng Heping for help. However, Zheng Heping was her brother-in-law, and he would not say that he did not care about her.


    "Zhao Hongmei, let go."


    Zheng Heping was angry, but he could not bear to see that his niece was beaten.


    Zheng Xiu was also impatient. Seeing that Zhang Aihua was beaten and had no strength to fight back, she ventured to pull Zhao Hongmei. But Zhao Hongmei was angry now, and the explosive force was amazing. When she noticed Zheng Xiu coming to catch her, she threw her arm back. Zheng Xiu was thrown back and staggered back, almost falling on the machine tool.


    At this time, Zhang Aihua finally got the chance to kick Zhao Hongmei''s little belly The rabbit still bites people when they are in a hurry. What''s more, Zhang Aihua is not a rabbit. If Zhao Hongmei didn''t press her to the ground by surprise at the beginning, and with her physique, she would have an advantage.


    Zhao Hongmei was kicked back a few steps and knocked down a square stool beside her.


    Zhao Hongmei, who had been bullied so much that she was about to break down, was so angry that she almost went crazy. She picked up the stool and smashed it on Zhang Aihua''s body.


    Seeing this, Zheng Heping''s voice changed: "Zhao Hongmei, stop!"


    But it was too late. Zhao Hongmei''s stool had already flown by, and Zhang Aihua had never seen such a posture. She was still lying on the ground and wanted to stand up and hide, but after all, she didn''t move so fast, so she moved a little, and the stool was smashed."Click!"


    The sound was particularly harsh in the third workshop.


    Everyone heard that it was the sound of hitting the bone. Zhang Aihua suddenly had tears and snot coming down: "Oh, it''s killing me."


    Zhao Hongmei is also frightened. Looking at the blood flowing from Zhang Aihua''s legs, she knew that something was wrong.


    Zheng Heping and Zheng Xiu quickly went to help Zhang Aihua. Zhang Aihua was so painful that he couldn''t even make out his voice. His face was white with pain.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry to the hospital!"


    At this time, there was a worker watching the excitement, and then he cried out. Zhao Hongmei hit her so hard just now. I''m afraid that Zhang Aihua''s leg will be broken.


    Several people came over, thinking of carrying Zhang Aihua out of the workshop and to the infirmary.


    "Don''t touch her yet!"


    Mei Xiaoran saw that Zhang Aihua''s legs were almost interrupted. No matter what kind of anger, she also disappeared at the moment. However, if Zhang Aihua is really beaten into a fracture, it will certainly aggravate the fracture if it is carried by someone like this.


    Although Zhang Aihua''s face was white with pain, and the cold sweat on her forehead fell down layer by layer. Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s words, she still tried her best to scold her: "Mei Xiaoran, I''m all like this, you won''t let me go!"


    Mei Xiaoran was not angry: "Zhang Aihua is likely to have been broken. You have to deal with her leg first and then move her, otherwise the fracture will be aggravated."


    At this time, some old workers with rich experience in life also said, "yes, I dare not move. I''d like to find some boards to fix my legs and then lift them out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Zhang Aihua was carried away with all hands and feet.


    Huang Xiaojuan and Liu Peng are also completely stupid. They didn''t expect that Zhao Hongmei was just as crazy as Zhao Hongmei. It was Zhao Hongmei they had never seen before. It was terrible!


    Taking advantage of the panic, they also quickly slip away.


    At this time, Zhao Hongmei stood in the workshop like a fool, as if the woman who was crazy just now was not her. How could she be so impulsive?


    Two old workers were still whispering, "Zhao Hongmei just broke Zhang Aihua''s leg. I''m afraid it''s going to be a lawsuit?"


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng both went to comfort Zhao Hongmei: "master, don''t be afraid. It''s not your fault here today. Even if you hurt people, it''s also forced and helpless."


    At this time, Zhao Hongmei especially needs to be comforted. However, Lei Qiang went home to take the account book last night and didn''t come to work this morning.


    But Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng didn''t seem to comfort her at the moment. Her pale face and trembling mouth humiliated her and asked, "I''ve injured Zhang Aihua. This time, I''m sure I''ll be sued. If I can''t, I''ll be arrested, right?"


    "Shifu, it''s not as serious as you think. Let''s wait until Zhang Aihua''s injury is dealt with, depending on the situation."


    Zhao Hongmei suddenly closed her hair with her hands, arranged her clothes and walked out of the workshop.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng knew that things were not good at a glance, and they quickly followed out.


    After Zhao Hongmei left the workshop, she went to the family home. Mei Xiaoran ran ran forward and asked, "where are you going, master? You''re not going to work? "


    "Ran Ran, you go back and leave me alone."


    Zhao Hongmei is like losing her soul. She goes to the family home with her head tied up. It''s really abnormal to see her like that.


    "Xiaofeng, you go to find PI Lei. I''ll follow the master first."


    At the moment, Mei Xiaoran was really afraid of an accident, but Li Meifeng was the same as her. Without saying a word, she turned around and went to the workshop to find PI Lei.


    Zhao Hongmei came to the family home and went back to Liu''s home.


    She had a key, she didn''t call the door, opened the door and went into the kitchen Mei Xiaoran followed her with some trepidation. Before she could react, she saw Zhao Hongmei come out of the kitchen.


    That kind of old-fashioned unit room, the entrance is the aisle, next to the aisle is the bathroom and kitchen, aisle side is the living room and bedroom.


    At this time, Huang Xiaojuan and Liu Peng have already returned home. They also tell their mother-in-law in the living room what they just did. When they heard the door open, they didn''t care. They thought that Liu Qing was back


    as a result, when the half curtain of white cloth embroidery was lifted, they saw Zhao Hongmei tie come back with a green face!


    As soon as Liu Peng saw her, he snorted, "you''re not gone? And face to come back! You just beat up the legs of director Zhang''s daughter. Director Zhang certainly can''t spare you. You should go quickly and don''t add any bad luck to my family! "


    Zhao Hongmei glanced at him coldly: "yesterday I said to give you three days to consider, now change your mind."


    "What?"


    Liu Peng frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I want you to give me an answer now, either to make room for me or to give me money!"


    Zhao Hongmei knew that she was making a big accident. Zhang Aihua was the daughter of the factory director. She must have made a big fuss this time. But even if she was to be arrested, she would have to solve the problem before entering the Bureau. She couldn''t swallow this time if she didn''t solve it!


    "Zhao Hongmei, don''t be shameless, OK? Do you dare to come back and ask for a house when you are out with a wild man


    Liu Peng was so angry that he scolded him: "you see, the old Liu family has given you a face, haven''t you?"


    "Either give me the money or make the house free and do it now!"


    Zhao Hongmei''s words were not much, so she glared at Liu Peng.


    She has never been so fierce, that fierce eyes, even Liu Peng stare a little guilty, dare not look at her.


    Seeing her like this, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help saying, "Hongmei, look at you. We are all a family. You have to leave our family and stay here to live a good life."


    "It''s not that I can''t leave, it''s Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan who want to force me to leave now!"


    Zhao Hongmei angrily said: "to this day, I only know that all the things that come out of this period of time are directed by Zhang Aihua to Huang Xiaojuan to do so! Since Dapeng and Xiaojuan can''t accommodate me, I''ll leave. There''s nothing to discuss! "


    Said, she suddenly raised the voice: "hurry up, either give money, or you go out of my house!"


    Old lady Liu was angry and glared at Huang Xiaojuan fiercely. It was the corrupt daughter-in-law who made trouble. If the corrupt daughter-in-law had not disrupted her overall plan, Zhao Hongmei would not have been as difficult to deal with as she is now.


    What can I do now?


    She can only lower her body and say good words to Zhao Hongmei: "Hongmei, you look like this, I can''t believe that you are such a mother now."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but take a breath. She didn''t expect that the old lady began to play the family card again. However, this time, she had confidence in Zhao Hongmei!Sure enough, Zhao Hongmei shook her head and said, "it''s not that I want to force you like this, it''s me that I have no way out. You all want to drive me crazy!"


    "Zhao Hongmei, do you want to be shameless? Who forced you? Is it false that you steal people? Who in our factory doesn''t know? "


    Although Huang Xiaojuan just saw Zhao Hongmei beating Zhang Aihua, she couldn''t do it to shut her up.


    Zhao Hongmei stares at her with pity: "Huang Xiaojuan, don''t overdo it!"


    "It''s you who I''ve seen before. I''ve made it clear to you that this house was pointed out to me when I was married, and I will never move away. As for asking for money, no! Don''t say no, I won''t give you a point even if I have money. "


    It seems that Zhao Hongmei is so honest in this family at ordinary times. Otherwise, how could she even dare to bully her like this?


    But Mei Xiaoran knows that honest people are not so easy to bully. Sometimes, honest people get angry, and ordinary people are really overwhelmed!


    Zhao Hongmei then looked at Huang Xiaojuan with hatred and turned to ask Liu Peng, "what your daughter-in-law said should have been discussed by you two?"


    "What about it?"


    Liu Peng didn''t care about the answer: "anyway, my daughter-in-law and I have an attitude. If you want to leave, you have to leave your work and want a house, which is even more out of the question."


    Zhao Hongmei was very cold hearted. When Liu Ming was away, Liu Peng was still under 20 years old and was still in high school. In order to make Liu Peng concentrate on his studies, she had to sell her blood because of the lack of tuition fee for two times As a result, Liu Peng is such an ungrateful thing!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Hongmei took out the kitchen knife she had put in her arms and raised it in her hand, "if you don''t solve this problem today, no one will want to live!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    When everyone saw that Zhao Hongmei showed the kitchen knife, they were all shaking with fear.


    Mei Xiaoran then knew why Zhao Hongmei went to the factory kitchen after entering the door, that was to get a knife!


    Seeing Zhao Hongmei''s crazy appearance, Mrs. Liu''s first thought was to protect her grandson. She quickly put Liu, who was playing on the sofa, in her arms. She yelled: "Hongmei, you don''t dare to come here. It''s against the law to kill people."


    "I don''t want to kill, I want to leave what belongs to me."


    Before that, Zhao Hongmei didn''t think she had to have a real fight with the Liu family, but now she is forced to have no choice but to come to the point that either you die or I live.


    "Zhao Hongmei!"


    When Liu Peng saw her holding the kitchen knife, he was not afraid, but he thought Zhao Hongmei was too arrogant. After all, he was a big man. In this case, he must stand up Even if it''s a pose, you have to make a gesture!


    "Zhao Hongmei, I advise you to put down the kitchen knife as soon as possible. If you really hurt people, you have to enter the bureau!"


    Liu Peng thinks that Zhao Hongmei must be afraid when he roars a few voices now. After all, Zhao Hongmei used to be soft and has no position to tell the truth in this family.


    Zhao Hongmei is so straight Leng Leng staring at him, a pair of posture that wants to eat him.


    Mei Xiaoran was also a little worried, afraid that Zhao Hongmei''s impulse would lead to irreparable consequences, so she was not loud enough to remind her, "master, don''t dare to mess around."


    At this time, suddenly saw Zhao Hongmei''s kitchen knife in his hand and swung it to Liu Peng: "Dapeng, don''t take you to bully people like this. You and your daughter-in-law have become a rope to bully me. I''ll fight with you."


    Seeing the white flower''s kitchen knife being swung over, Liu Peng shrunk his head. He felt that his legs were hot, and the room was full of stinks


    Mei Xiaoran is in a daze, OK?


    She really did not expect that Liu Peng was such a counsellor, so scared to incontinence.


    Seeing Liu Peng dodging for the first time, Zhao Hongmei immediately takes her strength and comes back for the second time She didn''t mean that she had to cut Liu Peng, but the rabbit had to bite people in a hurry. Anyway, she had already hurt people today, so she had to take this opportunity to stand up. Although it''s not really to cut Liu Peng''s body, but the force that makes out is really, with the wind.


    Liu Peng just avoided the first knife, and then saw the second one. He was so scared that he rolled on the spot and rolled to the balcony Huang Xiaojuan was sitting next to him. Unexpectedly, she saw Zhao Hongmei take out the kitchen knife and swing it. She was also scared and screamed. Just as Liu Peng escaped, the kitchen knife was almost close to the tip of her nose.


    A strong cold wind passed along the tip of her nose. Huang Xiaojuan suddenly felt her hair stand up. For a moment, she even felt that her nose had been cut off by Zhao Hongmei.


    Old lady Liu did not expect that things would become like this. She was really frightened and afraid. She held Liu Fang and shivered: "Hongmei, Ma is wrong. You must not mess around."


    The three men who had just bluffed were scared to death.


    After Liu Peng rolled to the balcony, he was paralyzed there directly, and allowed the hot smell to cool on his trousers, shivering like the fallen leaves in the autumn wind.


    Huang Xiaojuan touched her nose in horror, her face as white as paper.


    But old lady Liu hugged her grandson, and her face was black and blue. Although she wanted to get up and run away, her legs were soft like two noodles, and she couldn''t even stand up.


    After Zhao Hongmei waved the kitchen knife, she also chopped it on the tea table. She yelled fiercely, "if you don''t get out of my room, I''ll kill you now."


    "Move, we move."


    When old lady Liu spoke, she thought that she would have to pacify Zhao Hongmei first.


    Zhao Hongmei glared at her eyes and said in a sharp voice, "don''t hurry up!"


    "Even if we want to move, we have to clean up the things first, or how can we move them?"


    Mei Xiaoran saw Zhao Hongmei''s performance today, and really wanted to give her some praise. It should have been like this for a long time. Kindness alone is useless. People should bully you as much as they can. You must be strong before no one dares to bully you!


    At this moment, Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan are both shivering, hiding on the balcony and afraid to come over.


    There is a door between the balcony and the living room. They are both thinking that if Zhao Hongmei is really crazy and wants to chop people, they will have to close the door on the balcony, at least to save her life.


    "Then I''ll give you an hour to move away quickly!"


    Zhao Hongmei is not unreasonable. Even at this time, she still has her own conscience In fact, at the beginning, she really didn''t plan to take this house, but the Liu family made such a scene, which really made her heart cool.


    At this time, someone is knocking at the door. Mei Xiaoran thinks that it must be PI Lei and Li Meifeng. She runs to open the door.Open the door and see Liu Qing, PI Lei and Li Meifeng.


    Liu Qing probably ran upstairs in one breath. Her face was red and her voice changed. "Where''s my sister-in-law?"


    "Your sister-in-law is OK..."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t say anything. Liu Qing pushed her to the door, pushed her down the aisle and rushed to the living room.


    "Sister in law."


    Seeing the kitchen knife standing in front of Zhao Hongmei, Liu Qing began to cry. Sister in law should be very angry, otherwise she could not be forced to this extent!


    Zhao Hongmei saw Liu Qing cry, and her eyelids began to sour, which was to let her sister-in-law see her most vicious side, and she was also very upset.


    At this time, old lady Liu saw the little girl come back, patted her thigh and cried, "Xiaoqing, please advise your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law is going to drive us out. There is only one house in our family. If your sister-in-law drives out, there will be no place to live in the future.


    Pilei also came to the living room, see Zhao Hongmei like that, and then look at the Liu Peng couple hiding on the balcony, you will know what''s going on.


    Liu Qing couldn''t help crying and stamped his feet in anger: "who can blame? I blame you for your shallow eyelids. My sister-in-law is such a good person. She has been working hard for our family for more than ten years. You just don''t know what to do. Just do something to cool her heart! "


    Old lady Liu also regrets very much now, but now she has no way to regret. Things have become this way. Her only hope is to ask Liu Qing to persuade Zhao Hongmei. After all, Liu Qing is closest to Zhao Hongmei, and Zhao Hongmei may listen to Liu Qing''s words.


    "Xiaoqing, please advise your sister-in-law. We really have no place to move. Where do we live when we have moved away?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Old lady Liu is a little regretful. If she had not secretly supported Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan, it would not have happened to this extent. At least Zhao Hongmei would not be as crazy as she is now. Don''t look at Zhao Hongmei''s honesty at ordinary times. It''s really urgent. No one dares to offend her!


    Huang Xiaojuan see PI Lei come, also dare to come out from the balcony.


    Huang Xiaojuan was a little bit bold, but Liu Peng was scared to death. In addition, she just peed her pants and hid on the balcony. She didn''t come out.


    Seeing Zhao Hongmei silent, Mrs. Liu not only put her idea on Liu Qing, but also begged pilei: "Leizi, help aunt persuade you Hongmei sister. If she drives our family out now, we''ll have to sleep in the street."


    Pilei took a breath of cold air and said, "who can blame this? You''re not making it yourself? If you don''t bully people like this at the beginning, sister Hongmei can''t do that! "


    "It''s too late to say anything now. Help aunt."


    Old lady Liu began to pretend to be pathetic again. She hugged Xiao Liufang and cried bitterly. She also scared her into crying.


    Huang Xiaojuan wanted to reach out and take her son over. She was afraid of Zhao Hongmei, so she didn''t dare to move. She could only listen to Liu Fang crying.


    "Huang Xiaojuan, take the child."


    Now Zhao Hongmei has recovered a little bit. She was almost mad just now, and now she comes back to her senses.


    Huang Xiaojuan, like a cat, came to her mother-in-law with her hands and feet. She put her arms around the child and bent over to hide in the corner to coax the child.


    Pilei looked at Zhao Hongmei and said directly, "sister Hongmei, it must be their old Liu family who is wrong about this today. But you hurt people by moving the knife like this. You have also violated the law. The gain is not worth the loss! Otherwise, while I''m here today, you can ask for anything. Let''s discuss whether the people of the old Liu family can accept it. If we can, we''ll set up a written document to thoroughly explain this matter. "


    Pilei said this, let''s not say what attitude the Liu family is. Mei Xiaoran wants to give him some praise. It''s really powerful!


    As soon as the Liu family heard this, they nodded their heads and agreed.


    Zhao Hongmei took a deep breath and said the request.


    There are only three requirements for her: first, she wants to leave the old Liu family. After that, the Liu family can''t interfere with her life; second, she won''t let her work out; third, the house was originally in her name, and she paid a large part of the money. The old Liu family either moved out of the house or just left it According to the market price to her conversion, to her settlement of the house, the house is equivalent to she did not want.


    To Mei Xiaoran and PI Lei, Zhao Hongmei''s three points are reasonable. To put Mei Xiaoran''s idea, Zhao Hongmei should be asked to leave the house, but the fact is also in front of her. The Liu family have no house, so they can''t really live in the street, right? Therefore, in the end, it was the interests of Zhao Hongmei who had been sacrificed.


    However, the Liu family will not think so.


    Huang Xiaojuan, in particular, had planned to occupy the house, drive Zhao Hongmei away and rob her job. But now a listen, which is no play, she was the first one not willing to say, "if according to the sister-in-law said so, it does not mean that I have nothing?"


    Liu Qingqi said to her, "second sister-in-law, what have you paid for your family for so many years? What else do you want to gain from eating and living with your sister-in-law? "


    Liu Peng didn''t want to. What he had thought was that even if he couldn''t get Zhao Hongmei''s job, he would have to give the house to a bully. Now, if he wants a house, he has to pay. How can he have money?


    Of course, old lady Liu was not satisfied with the conditions of Zhao Hongmei. She was so angry that she was about to cry: "Hongmei, how can you be so cruel? You are trying to force us to the end of the road


    "If I really want to force you to the end of the road, I certainly won''t say that it is such a small condition, and I will drive you away."


    Zhao Hongmei used to be soft hearted, but after so many things, she had to harden her heart. If this continues to be weak, she will have no way to live.


    Pilei advised old lady Liu: "Aunt Liu, you should make a decision quickly. I''m so angry with my sister Hongmei. If she continues to carry the knife for a while, how can you stand it?"


    Liu Qing wept. Hearing her sister-in-law''s offer and knowing that her sister-in-law was not the kind of person to kill her completely, Liu Qing advised her mother: "Mom, you have figured out whether you want to move away from here, or to give the elder sister-in-law money to buy the house."


    As soon as she saw that she had no choice, she said she wanted a house and gave Zhao Hongmei money.


    This result is equivalent to everyone''s thinking.


    Mei Xiaoran quickly asked Liu Qing to bring a pen and paper and write it down. Finally, she had to let Liu''s family press the fingerprints, which could be regarded as a proof.


    Finally, Mrs. Liu said that they had to leave the house, but they didn''t have so much money in their hands, so she asked Zhao Hongmei to give them a grace period.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Hongmei is not so easy to fool, so she frowned and said, "Aunt Liu, I''ve been in this family for more than ten years. I don''t know if you have money or not. Give me your bank book first and see how much you still owe. "In fact, old lady Liu has saved not only her body but also her pension money. Now Zhao Hongmei is forcing her not to take it out, but it will not work if she doesn''t take it out. They just dally, don''t say to take them, just hang around there.


    After a long time, old lady Liu didn''t move. Zhao Hongmei became angry and said to pilei, "brother pilei, do me a favor and help me clear the rest of the family."


    Pilei stood up without saying a word. He was not afraid to offend the Liu family. After all, the Liu family were only the family members of the factory, not that they worked in this factory!


    As soon as the old lady saw pilei standing up, she quickly called out, "pilei, you don''t really want to drive us away?"


    Did you hear that? She said that. I must listen to her. "


    With that, pilei leaped over and caught Liu Peng who was hiding on the balcony.


    With such a person, Liu Peng''s courage was much stronger than before. He didn''t dare to get angry with Zhao Hongmei, so he couldn''t help shouting at pilei: "are you crazy? Why do you have to listen to Zhao Hongmei


    As soon as he stretched his hand, pilei pulled him and said without expression, "that''s no way. I''m afraid of the kitchen knife."


    This is the hint of red fruit, which is to let Zhao Hongmei use the knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Zhao Hongmei is not stupid. Hearing what pilei said, she quickly pulled out the kitchen knife on the small tea table, shook it in her hand, and screamed: "you want this house, but you don''t want to pay. It''s really shameless. If you want to give me money, get out, or I''ll cut you off with a knife."


    This is obviously frightening. When Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng hear Zhao Hongmei''s cry, they both cover their mouths desperately for fear of destroying the atmosphere by laughing.


    But the Liu family just witnessed Zhao Hongmei''s madness. She was scared out of courage. Seeing her waving a kitchen knife again, Qi shuasha scared her face white.


    "Mom, you quickly take out the money. If you don''t take the money, Zhao Hongmei will have to use a knife again."


    At this moment, even PI Lei couldn''t catch him. He was paralyzed.


    Pilei was kind enough to grab his waist and wanted to make him stand up straight and talk again. As a result, he met his wet pants. He was so angry that he jumped up and said, "wipe! You are such a big man and you still pee your pants. What a coward


    Originally, Li Meifeng and Liu Qing didn''t know Liu Peng peed his pants. Now when pilei called out, they both blushed with shame and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s disgusting!"


    When pilei let go, Liu Peng snapped and fell to the ground again.


    As soon as pilei turned around, he ran to the bathroom. If he didn''t wash his hands quickly, he must be disgusted to death!


    At this time, Zhao Hongmei was still carrying a kitchen knife, which was just like Liu Hulan, majestic and indomitable.


    Old lady Liu was forced to have no choice but to go into the bedroom and rummage for her bankbook.


    The old lady didn''t have money in her hand. In recent years, Zhao Hongmei provided the whole family''s food and drink expenses. She secretly saved her pension and the vegetable money she saved at ordinary times. She even held the pension of Daming at that time. Although her pension is not high, at the beginning, it was only ten yuan a month, now it has risen to 50 or 60 yuan. She can save hundreds of yuan a year at least! A few years ago, when she bought this welfare house, it was taken care of by the factory, which was nearly half of the market price. The three bedrooms and one living room of her family cost thousands of yuan in total. Zhao Hongmei still let Zhao Hongmei come out with the big head. At that time, she only took out a thousand Even when Dapeng got married, she didn''t let Zhao Hongmei spend less money. It was just like Zhao Hongmei''s daughter-in-law.


    Although old lady Liu turned out her passbook, she still didn''t want to take it out. It was painful to look at it.


    But today''s situation, it is certainly impossible to take it out.


    Old lady Liu was ruthless and ruthless. She grabbed a 1000 yuan passbook and went out to the living room to put it in front of Zhao Hongmei: "Mom, there is no more savings."


    Zhao Hongmei was still holding a kitchen knife. Mei Xiaoran opened it and exclaimed, "Aunt Liu, this is only 1000 yuan? It''s not enough to pay your rent in recent years! If you are so insincere, don''t blame my master for embarrassing you! "


    Liu Qing couldn''t help complaining about her mother: "Mom, can you show some sincerity? I don''t believe you only have one thousand dollars


    Old lady Liu clapped her hands and said, "how much money can you save as your mother? It''s just a little bit squeezed out of the teeth. "


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at her, and then stabbed Zhao Hongmei. Zhao Hongmei slapped the table with a kitchen knife, which made the enamel teapots on the tea table jump up.


    Old lady Liu was so frightened that she walked back from the living room to the bedroom with a smile: "maybe I remember it wrong. I''ll look for it again and look for it again."


    Quickly ran back to the bedroom, the bedroom door a reverse lock, and then turn over the cabinet up.


    When I came out again, I took two bankbooks, which was three thousand yuan.


    Three thousand is certainly not enough!


    Let''s say that this is the welfare housing of the unit. Although the initial cost is not much, the house price has risen in the past two years. Can''t we really buy the house price three or four years ago? Zhao Hongmei has suffered enough. She can''t go to her house. She gives up her house with a soft heart, and she can''t buy half the money for a house.


    Mei Xiaoran has a deep understanding of this. The house price in the provincial capital is not cheap. She bought the front room only last year. It cost 100000 yuan! The house price of Zhao Hongmei is more than 10000 yuan, which is more than 10000 yuan!


    Zhao Hongmei looked at her bankbook and didn''t speak.


    Old lady Liu was in tears: "Hongmei, mom just saved so much. Can you stop forcing mom?"


    Zhao Hongmei sneered at her for a while, which made her hair stand on end. "Wow," she cried.


    "Don''t force me, can''t you? I''m so old. I have to leave some dowry money for Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing hasn''t said anything about her husband''s family."


    Although everyone can see that old lady Liu is still making a show, this sentence is to the point. At least Zhao Hongmei has Liu Qing in her heart. She can''t bear to wait until her sister-in-law says that she doesn''t even have a dowry Now marriage has long been stopped. If the family conditions are better, the family will have to accompany the TV, washing machine and refrigerator. If the family conditions are better, they will have their parents accompany motorcycles.Old lady Liu cried for a while, just to make Zhao Hongmei soft hearted. Zhao Hongmei did not target her again, but pointed the spearhead at Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan, "the remaining 3000, let Liu Peng come out."


    Liu Peng just fell on the ground, has not dared to get up. At this moment, when he heard that he had to pay 3000 yuan, he called out: "why? Why should I pay? I have no money


    "If you live in this house, you should get the money."


    Zhao Hongmei looked at him coldly: "if you don''t want to take money, then you three will move out. This house is equal to half of my Aunt Liu''s and I''ll buy the house together."


    "We''re not moving out."


    Of course, Huang Xiaojuan can''t be easy. This kind of thing happened, and she can''t move away from here when she died. This was the marriage room she was given at that time.


    "If you don''t want to move out, go back to your house and get the money."


    Zhao Hongmei said, her face changed again, and her hand holding the kitchen knife couldn''t help shaking it up.


    Huang Xiaojuan, just like a mouse seeing a cat, goes into the room to turn over her bankbook with a cry of her arms She really can''t annoy Zhao Hongmei. Now, people are looking at her more, and she is shivering in her heart!


    However, when Huang Xiaojuan came into the house, she turned out two thousand yuan and said good words to Zhao Hongmei pitifully.


    Zhao Hongmei knew that Huang Xiaojuan had given her more than 2000 gifts when she was engaged and married. Now she said that she was pitifully taking out two thousand, and there was no one else!


    Mei Xiaoran was afraid that she would be soft hearted, so she quickly said: "master, now the house prices outside don''t know what kind of rise, 6000 really can''t be less."


    "I know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Zhao Hongmei took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited it out. She looked up at the clock in the living room and said word by word: "I''ll give you another half an hour. After half an hour, I''ll raise the price. If you can''t get money when it''s up to the market price, I won''t sell it. I''ll clean up my own wedding."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu''s face was black, and she was almost Bao Gong.


    Huang Xiaojuan''s face is not good-looking!


    Finally, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law made a total of 500 yuan, which was enough for 6000 yuan.


    However, the six thousand yuan are all saved in the fold, but they can''t be used as money.


    Zhao Hongmei asked pilei to take Liu Qing out by bike and went to the bank to withdraw the money. At that time, they all took the passbook to withdraw money. As long as you took the passbook, you could get the money out by matching your name and password.


    Oh, no


    Mrs. Liu called out: "this money is a regular deposit, if you take it out, there will be no interest."


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned. Didn''t he agree to give Zhao Hongmei the room money? How can''t I get the room money?


    "That''s just right. The extra interest will be given to sister Hongmei, even if it''s mental loss."


    Old lady Liu is only choking!


    After that, pilei took Liu Qing to get the money. All that was left in the room was wide eyed and small eyed. It was noon. Everyone was hungry. No one dared to mention the meal.


    Adults are not in the mood to eat, but Liu Fang is really hungry Zhao Hongmei asked Huang Xiaojuan to make milk powder and boil eggs for her children first, waiting for Liu Qing and them to get money back.


    After waiting for more than an hour, PI Lei and Liu Qing came back. A full cent of 6000 yuan was taken back, with hundreds of yuan of interest.


    Originally, Zhao Hongmei didn''t plan to ask for the interest of several hundred yuan. She said it was 6000 yuan, so she must only take this 6000 yuan.


    But Huang Xiaojuan did not expect to see that several hundred yuan, she stretched out her hand to grasp the past: "this money to buy milk powder for Liu Fang to eat."


    "Don''t move!"


    Zhao Hongmei conveniently put those hundreds of yuan into his trouser pocket, "Xiao Liu is so big that I bought all the milk powder. Since it is milk powder money, I should take it."


    Huang Xiaojuan to hate it, teeth are almost broken.


    Old lady Liu was afraid that she would talk nonsense again, so she quickly pulled her behind her back Compared with the house, what are these hundreds of dollars? You should know that the market price of this house must be worth at least 10000 yuan. It''s really worth buying this house for six or seven thousand yuan.


    After counting the money, Zhao Hongmei put the kitchen knife on the table and said, "OK, I''ve received the money. Let''s set up a writ and write it well, and the house will be settled. However, there is one point. This house is a welfare house given by the woolen mill. Even if it is sold to you, we can only set up a written document first. If not, we will do a notarization. However, I can''t change the name for you. I''m afraid there will be disputes over the name change. "


    At that time, in principle, the welfare housing given by the unit can not be bought and sold. If people find out, the unit will take back the house. Even if someone buys a house privately, the house property certificate can''t be renamed, as we all know.


    Zhao Hongmei talked about the scandal in front of her chest, but she was also afraid of causing trouble for herself in the future.


    The Liu family must have known about this situation, so they did not say more and signed the document directly. This matter is tantamount to a settlement.


    Zhao Hongmei signed and fingerprinted all the documents in duplicate, and specially let pilei do a witness. After all, he was a member of the factory. In case of any dispute in the future, he would have to let pilei prove it.


    After all this, it''s almost two o''clock in the afternoon.


    When Zhao Hongmei and Mei Xiaoran came out of the family building, Liu Qing couldn''t help but follow them out: "sister-in-law, as soon as you leave, you will really not be a family with us. I really can''t bear it!"


    "Xiaoqing, no matter what your brother-in-law is like, your sister-in-law will always treat you as a sister."


    Zhao Hongmei squeezed out a smile, patted Liu Qing on the shoulder and said, "even if I move out, I still work in the factory. It''s not as easy for you to see me.


    Liu Qing nodded his head and laughed when he heard this


    "We''re all hungry now. We have to eat something."


    Pirei said that, everyone is really hungry.


    But now it is more than two o''clock in the afternoon. There is no food in the canteen. The restaurants outside the factory are all out of fire. Even if you are hungry, there is no place to eat.


    "I have a way!"


    Pilei said, and took a few people to the conference room, let everyone wait.


    After a while, I saw Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing coming with hot water and instant noodles. It turns out that pilei wanted to let everyone eat some more instant noodles.


    After eating instant noodles, everyone has to go back to work in the garage, which is already late However, today''s situation is special, so I should have colleagues to help cover.


    Zhao Hongmei has 6000 yuan on her body, so she has to save the money first.


    Pilei had to ride her bike to take her out to save money. If there was any delay, it would be over 3:00 p.m.After saving money, Zhao Hongmei took a seat on the bicycle: "pilei, elder sister has a few words to tell you."


    "What do you say, sister Hongmei?"


    "In the workshop today, I beat Zhang Aihua, and I think her legs are all discounted. Zhang Aihua is the daughter of factory director Zhang. I guess I have to get into the Bureau. I''m afraid I can''t keep my present job. I just thought, when you give my mother my passbook, I''ll turn myself in a moment


    "What are you doing?"


    When PI Lei was called out by Li Meifeng today, he also heard about it, but he felt that it would have to wait for a result from the factory at least. She advised Zhao Hongmei, "sister Hongmei, let''s go back to the factory and talk about this. Later, I''ll go to the security department to inquire about it. If it''s not possible, I''ll ask director Zheng. Anyway, after all the people in the three workshops have seen this today, I don''t believe that we all speak out of conscience."


    Zhao Hongmei has been thinking about the consequences of this incident. She thinks about it and thinks that there is only one way to go However, if she really wants to turn herself in, she will not see Lei Qiang any more. Even if she wants to live in class, she also wants to meet Lei Qiang before she goes in.


    "Let''s go back to the factory first."


    Along the way, pilei rode his bicycle very fast, and he was very upset. If someone like Zhao Hongmei went to prison for dinner, he would feel that he had no reason. After all, Zhao Hongmei was not the fault.


    When he took Zhao Hongmei back to the wool mill and walked to the path outside the factory, he met Lei Qiang.


    When Lei Qiang saw Zhao Hongmei, he cried out happily: "Hongmei, Hongmei!"


    Hearing this sound, Zhao Hongmei is excited and bitter, and has no courage to look up.


    Lei Qiang rode his bicycle to her side: "Hongmei, let me tell you a good news, I finally took the account book from home, and then we will pick a day and get the card first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    As soon as Zhao Hongmei heard this, her tears fell down and she cried and said, "I don''t think we should be predestined. I''m afraid we can''t get married in this life."


    Lei Qiang was riding his bicycle. He stumbled and nearly fell off his bike. He said angrily and anxiously, "how can you say such a thing, Hongmei? I''m ready for everything. Why don''t you marry me


    Last afternoon, Lei Qiang didn''t take his mother''s account to fight with his mother. As soon as he got the account book, he happily rushed to the factory. He wanted to see Zhao Hongmei quickly and give her a good account of it. Who knows, it will be the result. Zhao Hongmei even said that she would not marry him.


    "Brother Qiang, sister Hongmei is angry with Zhang Aihua this morning. Something happened Sister Hongmei doesn''t really want to marry you. She is afraid that she can''t stop. She can''t marry you. "


    Lei Qiang''s expression is the same as Lei''s chop. He was already black. Now his black face could not be seen. He was worried and nervous and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the situation? Tell me about it. "


    "You''ll know when you go back to the factory. There are not many steps."


    PI Lei sighed and took Zhao Hongmei back to the factory.


    After seeing the security section chief, Liu didn''t expect to find her.


    In this case, Lei Qiang must accompany Zhao Hongmei. Although he and Zhao Hongmei have not obtained the certificate, they are not husband and wife, but from the emotional point of view, they are even closer to each other than husband and wife. Now Zhao Hongmei has such a big problem, he must take care of it!


    PI Lei didn''t know much about what happened in the third workshop this morning. He ran to the third workshop and called out Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng: "sister Hongmei is going to the security department now. You two are her apprentices. Let''s go over and give sister Hongmei courage to solve this problem."


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes turned. "Pilei, the guarantee Zhang Aihua wrote to you last time, you take it out."


    "I keep it in my dormitory, or I''ll bring it to you."


    "Then you go back to the dormitory first. Xiaofeng and I will go to the security section."


    When Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng come to the security section, Zhao Hongmei is crying bitterly. Lei Qiang persuades her.


    "Master, what is the situation?"


    "I broke Zhang Aihua''s leg today. Their family is calling the police to let me go to jail."


    Although Zhao Hongmei has thought that the worst is the result, she is wronged. It is not that she actively provokes others, or that Zhang Aihua holds her in her hands. During this period of time, she can''t even go to class. Who is she going to argue with?


    "Shifu, don''t cry. It''s not your fault. It''s Zhang Aihua who comes to you first."


    Mei Xiaoran was persuading him, and Liu, the chief of the security section, pushed the door in.


    When he saw Mei Xiaoran, he was stunned, "Why are you again?"


    "Zhao Hongmei is my master, so I must come here."


    Mei Xiaoran was very good at Liu Ke Chang''s impression, so she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the situation of Zhang Aihua now? What did the factory decide to do with it? "


    "You know a lot more?"


    Section chief Liu said to her, "who is Zhang Aihua? You don''t know. She is director Zhang''s daughter. Now her legs are broken. Can director Zhang and director Zheng give up? Even if we all know that this is not Zhao Hongmei''s fault, there is no way to do it. People are leading. That is the leadership has the final say, and I have no way.


    Mei Xiaoran took a deep breath and asked, "can you tell me what the worst result is?"


    "When it comes to the worst result, Zhao Hongmei was expelled from the factory, and director Zhang went to the police to arrest him This is the most serious result. "


    although Liu Ke Chang also sympathizes with Zhao Hongmei, he is still leading. He is not the only one who has the final say, but also needs to see the meaning of the above.


    Mei Xiaoran was very angry after hearing this. Zhang Aihua was not so lawless because she was the daughter of the factory director? This matter originally also because of her, now the matter is so big, she can''t say is to stand idly by, should manage must manage!


    Just then, Zheng Heping came.


    These people in the security department are from the third workshop. Of course, when you see Zheng Heping, you have a kind of cordiality Even if Zhao Hongmei is fighting Zhang Aihua today, she is also from the third workshop.


    "Director Zheng, you have to decide for me!"


    With a plop, Zhao Hongmei knelt down to Zheng Heping.


    "Get up, get up!"


    Zheng Heping was in a hurry to get help. He didn''t know that Zhao Hongmei had been wronged. He didn''t know that Zhang Aihua had caused everything. However, he couldn''t say anything about it now. He didn''t dare to answer. He was afraid that he couldn''t tell his sister.


    "Director Zheng, please help Hongmei."


    Lei Qiang couldn''t help but plead with him. Unexpectedly, he and Zhao Hongmei finally came to this stage, and this kind of thing happened again If it doesn''t work well, it''s going to be a big deal. For him, it''s like the sky is falling.Zheng Heping face of embarrassment, it is hard to say what, Zhang Aihua is his niece after all, he saw Zhang Aihua that miserable, is also very distressed.


    "Don''t embarrass director Zheng."


    Mei Xiaoran pulled Zhao Hongmei up: "master, after all, Zhang Aihua is director Zheng''s niece. At best, he can stand on a fair position and not be too demanding."


    With such a sentence, Zheng Heping immediately looked at Mei Xiaoran with a new look. It was extraordinary to have such insight at Mei Xiaoran''s age. No wonder other people are college students. The ideas in that mind are different from others.


    After Mei Xiaoran pulled Zhao Hongmei up, he said, "director Zheng, you are also present and you can see clearly what happened this morning It was caused by Zhang Aihua. If she hadn''t completely angered my master, there would have been no later events. In my opinion, we have to make things clear and deal with them as we like. But there''s one thing, good people can''t be wronged! "


    Zheng Heping frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means. Anyway, this matter can''t let the good people suffer injustice, and we can''t let the bad guys go unpunished. We are a country with a legal system. What we pay attention to is the state-owned national laws and the factory rules. No one has the right to override the laws and regulations."


    Mei Xiaoran showed a firm and resolute look, and also showed her attitude, which would definitely not let her master suffer. "If anyone wants to abuse power for personal gain, I will sue for my master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    This firm attitude of Mei Xiaoran surprised Zheng Heping. Although Zhao Hongmei was not so cowardly, her apprentice was not so easily provoked!


    "Director Zheng, as you know, my master is honest and honest in the factory. If it were not for her honesty, others would not dare to bully her casually!"


    Then Mei Xiaoran turned around and pointed to Lei Qiang and said, "although my master and master Lei are on good terms, they are in love for the purpose of marriage, and they are not playing hooligans! If I magnify my master''s shortcomings because of this personal feeling, I think it is a great insult to my master. "


    When Zhao Hongmei heard her apprentice defend her like this, she shed tears. She never thought that an outsider or an intern could help her like this And their colleagues who have been working and living in the same factory for so many years, actually no one dares to come and say a good word for her.


    Zheng Heping doesn''t know that Zhao Hongmei was wronged, but he has no way. Who let Zhang Aihua be his niece! No matter it''s Bangli or bangqin, with his status, even if he is impartial, no one will believe it.


    This makes him very embarrassed!


    At this time, section chief Liu came to the scene and said, "if you want me to say it, we director Zheng is really in a dilemma. Don''t force him."


    "What''s your opinion, chief Liu? You don''t think it''s my master''s fault this time? "


    "At first, your master was not wrong, but later she hurt people, and that must be wrong."


    If you want to say that Liu''s words are still true, but Mei Xiaoran is not happy to listen to it immediately, "section chief Liu, I think you are not right to say this! I have to talk about the causes and consequences. My master will not attack people for no reason. For example, my master started to beat people today when he was forced to be impatient. That shows that Zhang Aihua has bullied her to the point where she can''t bear it. "


    Mei Xiaoran also felt that she had her own reasons. In front of section chief Liu and director Zheng, she simply said the reasons.


    "In fact, my master is involved in this matter."


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran said this, Zheng Heping was surprised. How could he have something to do with Mei Xiaoran?


    Section chief Liu thought about it and asked, "is it not related to the last thing?"


    "Section chief Liu, you are absolutely right."


    Mei Xiaoran did not intend to avoid taboo, so she told everyone about the causes and consequences. The most fundamental reason is that after the big bull and calf incident, Zhang Aihua always held a grudge against Mei Xiaoran. Until she was transferred to the third workshop and became Zhao Hongmei''s apprentice, Zhang Aihua couldn''t help coming to find Zhang Aihua. Want to let Zhang Aihua help to continue to give Mei Xiaoran, they make the stumbling block under the black hand, find fault in the work.


    Because Zhao Hongmei was honest and kind, she didn''t answer Zhang Aihua''s request, so Zhang Aihua began to retaliate.


    Of course, Zhang Aihua just wanted to make Mei Xiaoran turn against Zhao Hongmei. However, after Mei Xiaoran discovered the "scandal" of the master, instead of falling out with the master, he frankly opened up the matter.


    After learning about Zhao Hongmei''s experience, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng want to help this kind and poor woman. Zhang Aihua really can''t see, so he united with Huang Xiaojuan to do a lot of immoral things, and deeply forced this honest man to be anxious.


    Hearing that Mei Xiaoran said all the causes and consequences, Zheng Heping''s face was as ugly as the bottom of a pot, dark and embarrassed!


    If Zhang Aihua was not his niece, he would like to say that it was good to fight!


    But the current situation is that Zhang Qingshan and Zheng Pingping are clinging to this matter. It seems that they have to let Zhao Hongmei go to jail.


    After hearing this, chief Liu directly said to Zheng Heping, "Lao Zheng, what do you think of this matter? If Zhao Hongmei were to go to jail, Zhao Hongmei''s whole life would be over! "


    Zheng Heping hung his head and couldn''t speak. He didn''t know how to solve it!


    Everyone was talking. Li Meifang saw Zhang Qingshan and Zheng Pingping coming, "director Zhang and director Zheng are here!"


    As soon as Zhao Hongmei heard that the two of them were coming, she rubbed the corners of her clothes vigorously with her nervous hands. Her face was pale with fear, and she was still in a cold sweat.


    "Red plum, I''m here, don''t be afraid!" Lei Qiang cheered up with her and grasped her hand.


    No matter how to say Lei Qiang''s attitude, or let Zhao Hongmei eat reassurance, although she is still very afraid, her hands are not so shaking.


    At this time, Zhang Qingshan and Zheng Pingping walked into the security section. As soon as they opened the door and saw Zhao Hongmei, Zheng Pingping screamed and scolded, "Zhao Hongmei, you break my Ai Hua''s leg, I''ll fight with you!"


    -- that ferocious and crazy look, if it wasn''t for Zhang Qingshan''s pulling, she would have rushed to beat Zhao Hongmei.


    Although Zhao Hongmei was guilty and afraid, she also bravely replied, "if it hadn''t been for your family Zhang Aihua to smear me everywhere and support Huang Xiaojuan to make trouble in private, I would not have hit her so angry."


    "You have the face to say it!"


    Zheng Pingping directly pointed to Liu section chief and said, "Lao Liu, you have heard clearly, and you also know the reason. Now I want you to call the police and arrest people!""Sister, can you stop being impulsive and listen to me?"


    Zheng Heping couldn''t help but stand up. Even if he was facing his sister, he had to say something.


    "I''ve got a clear picture. It''s really not Zhao Hongmei''s fault. A slap in the face can''t make a sound. If Ai Hua didn''t annoy Zhao Hongmei, they wouldn''t have done it! "


    "Go away, are you my brother or an outsider? You slapped Aihua two days ago, and I didn''t even settle with you? "


    Now Zheng Pingping hates her brother very much. How can anyone turn his elbow outside? His family Aihua''s arms are broken. Can''t a mother ask for justice for her daughter.


    "Elder sister, if you knew what Aihua had done, you would not have said so!"


    Zheng Heping knew what he was saying. His sister and brother-in-law couldn''t listen to him, so he had to pull section chief Liu over. "Lao Liu, you can say it. My sister still listens to what you say. Anyway, she doesn''t listen to a word I said."


    Forced, section chief Liu said all the things he knew just now. His final attitude was the same as Zheng Heping. They both felt that Zhao Hongmei was actually innocent. Zhang Aihua had gone too far in this matter.


    Zhang Qingshan listened and said nothing.


    Zheng Pingping cried out in a frenzy, "even if my family Aihua is wrong, it''s illegal for her Zhao Hongmei to break one of my daughter''s legs, so she should be held responsible for it!"


    It seems that Liu Qingshan and Zheng Pingping couldn''t be convinced at all. Section chief Liu sighed helplessly at Zhao Hongmei, "Zhao Hongmei, I''m afraid I''ll be sorry for you today."


    At this time, suddenly heard a familiar voice from the door of the security section, "who is wrong with whom?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    It was pilei who opened the door of the security section and went in without saying a word.


    Zheng Pingping saw him and cried out, "it''s none of your business. What are you doing here?"


    "Director Zheng, are you wrong? How could you know that this has nothing to do with me before you know the facts and the truth? "


    This words gives Zheng Pingping to angry, mercilessly stares at him, did not speak.


    Pilei didn''t look at her at all. He went straight to section chief Liu and said word by word, "section chief Liu, I need to tell you about this. Just a few days ago, Zhang Aihua, in order to slander Zhao Hongmei''s improper style, broke into the reception room of our unit with people in the middle of the night and caught the traitor. I caught him on the spot. I also asked him to write down the cause, the course and the result of the incident, and asked her to write a guarantee


    Zheng Pingping stopped doing it. He was so angry that he jumped up and scolded him, "you''re talking nonsense. My love China won''t do this kind of thing!"


    "Director Zheng, you don''t have to be so angry. If I don''t have evidence, I don''t dare to run here with such confidence."


    PI Lei despised her and said, "at that time, Zhang Aihua took the lead, led Liu Peng and Huang Xiaojuan, as well as several young people from our family home If you don''t believe it, I''ll call these young people to you immediately


    Zheng Pingping was so angry that he could not speak out. He motioned to Zhang Qingshan with his eyes, which meant that Zhang Qingshan, as the deputy director of the factory, forced pilei to submit.


    However, Zhang Qingshan just opened his mouth and said, "director Zhang, what I want to say is that if you don''t let Zhao Hongmei go this time, we will take the letter of guarantee written by Zhang Aihua and sue her by the court. Let the court make a trial of this matter. Whose responsibility is it?"


    This is like a thousand waves in a moment!


    Zhang Qingshan''s face changed. Although he tried his best to keep calm and calm, he obviously saw that his eyes were wrong, and he was flustered and confused.


    Zheng Pingping angrily scolded, "you dare! PI Lei, I can warn you, if you dare to do things so absolutely, I will not let you go to class, I will let the unit fire you! "


    Before pilei said anything, Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to stand out. "Director Zheng, I''ll ask, is the woolen mill run by your family? You have a big breath! I don''t believe it. Socialism is still up to you! The law is fair and fair, not you has the final say. The woolen mill belongs to everyone, and it''s not a place where you abuse your power for personal gain. "


    Zheng Pingping knew that he had said something wrong, so he was so angry that he stood there with a thick neck. He wanted Zhang Qingshan to come out and help her out.


    At the moment, his wife''s words are not so round.


    At this moment, Lei Qiang also stood up, protecting Zhao Hongmei and said, "if this matter has to be solved by litigation, then we will take a lawsuit. I don''t believe it. You can really expel all of us in a lawless way!"


    The atmosphere was so tense that the security department could hear a needle drop to the ground.


    At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside. Someone said outside, "they are all in the security department. Now we all go in to intercede for Zhao Hongmei."


    The door opened and a room of people came in.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that these were the old workers and old workers in the third workshop. Yes, some of them were older, some were younger, some were male and some were female. But the only purpose of all the people here is to petition Zhao Hongmei, asking the factory leaders to let Zhao Hongmei go and not to investigate her responsibility.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Qingshan and Zheng Pingping were speechless. They didn''t expect things to happen. The workshop workers all came to petition.


    As the section chief of the security section, section chief Liu of course has to come forward to appease everyone and reassure you that he will handle this matter impartially and will not let good people suffer injustice!


    Zheng Pingping wanted to say something more, but Zhang Qingshan glared at her fiercely and scared her to speak no more.


    "Mr. Liu, this is our petition. We want to jointly protect Zhao Hongmei''s innocence. Please accept our petition.


    Chen Shuhua, the monitor of the first class of the third workshop, on behalf of the workers in the workshop, handed the petition to section chief Liu.


    Section chief Liu took the petition and looked at this and that, but he was helpless.


    According to his conscience, he really wanted to accept it, but he was afraid of Zhang Qingshan and his wife. After all, one of them was the deputy director of the factory and the other was the director of the workshop. They both had real power.


    At this time, Zheng Heping suddenly rushed over, took the petition from Chen Shuhua''s hand, and forced it into the hand of section chief Liu, "Lao Liu, what should you do about this matter?"


    Section chief Liu took over the petition and put it on his body, which was a promise to the workers!


    "That''s all for now. Let''s go back to the workshop."


    Zheng Heping urged the workers to go back. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng quickly pulled Zhao Hongmei back. They didn''t want Zhao Hongmei to stay and face Zheng Pingping alone.It is Zhao Hongmei who is guilty. At that time, she was brave at that time, but now she is pure fear She didn''t mean how brave she was. How normal she is now!


    "Master, don''t be afraid. You can see that all the people in the workshop are petitioning you now! You have no courage to be afraid again! "


    Mei Xiaoran comforted Zhao Hongmei so much that she kept cheering her up, and finally let her face come back.


    After driving all the workers back to the workshop, section chief Liu reported the car to factory director Hou and Secretary ma. After all, it was not a small matter, it had to be decided by the leaders.


    In dealing with this matter, Secretary Ma and factory director Hou also had differences. They discussed the matter for a long time, and finally decided to settle the matter with others.


    Secretary Ma is close to Zhang Qingshan and doesn''t want to affect Zhang Aihua''s reputation because of his close relationship with Zhang Qingshan. Factory director Hou is more sympathetic to Zhao Hongmei and does not want this poor woman to be widowed for more than ten years. Finally, she has to go to prison.


    However, Zhao Hongmei has to take out Zhang Aihua''s nutrition fee and lost work fee. It is impossible to do human relations any more.


    The next day, Zhao Hongmei was relieved when the result came out. The factory asked her to pay 500 yuan to Zhang Aihua After all, Zhang Aihua is a worker in the factory. Medical insurance can also be reimbursed. The 500 yuan he brings is the nutrition fee.


    When this result was reached, Lei Qiang took out 500 yuan at the first time and handed Zhao Hongmei to Zheng Pingping. "Director Zheng, this is the nutrition fee for Zhang Aihua."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Zheng Pingping didn''t go to pick up the 500 yuan, so he glared at Lei Qiang coldly: "my family Aihua is in hospital now. Her leg has been broken. I don''t know when she can be discharged. Who knows if this money is enough for nutrition?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Qingshan touched Zheng Pingping, meaning not to let her talk nonsense. If Zhang Aihua''s affair becomes too big, it will certainly not look good. Moreover, this time, Secretary Ma has come forward to do the work. If Zheng Pingping still grabs this matter and quarrels with Zhao Hongmei, it will certainly not even look good on Secretary Ma''s face.


    Zheng Pingping had no choice but to take the money from Lei Qiang''s hand. He was so angry that he didn''t want to say a word and turned away.


    For Zhao Hongwei, it is fortunate that things can be solved to this extent. She did not expect that, finally, colleagues in the workshop jointly wrote a petition to her, and they were grateful to all the colleagues in the workshop. Of course, she is most grateful to Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng. Without the help of these interns, she would still be living in dire straits.


    As expected, Lei Qiang applied to the unit''s Bachelor''s dormitory. He cleaned it up after work. After a few days of busy work, he put the bachelor''s dormitory in order. White paper was pasted on the walls again, the ceiling was pasted again, and the furniture such as beds and cabinets was set up, so she was ready to get the certificate from Zhao Hongmei.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are also very happy to see their master marry Lei Qiang.


    On Saturday morning, Lei Qiang took Zhao Hongmei to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate. On the weekend, he ordered a banquet in the small dining hall outside the venue at noon, which was regarded as their wedding wine.


    The workers in the third workshop who had a good relationship with Zhao Hongmei went to have a wedding reception. Lei Qiang and Zhao Hongmei also specially invited Zheng Heping. On this matter, at least Zheng Heping didn''t fall into trouble, and they still maintained their position.


    Of course, the wedding ceremony can not be free, the workshop colleagues are not empty handed, more or less prepared wedding gifts.


    There are hot water bottles, washbasins, pillows and towels. No matter how small the gift is, it represents the heart of others.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng together gave Zhao Meifeng a pair of women''s leather shoes sold in the store, implying that Zhao Hongmei would have a new life in the future and go on her own road!


    Pilei and the three of them didn''t come over empty handed. The three of them pooled money to buy two folding chairs. At that time, that kind of folding chair was also very advanced and fashionable furniture.


    Lei Qiang and Zhao Hongmei have bought a lot of sugar and melon seeds for everyone to eat. They haven''t drunk the wedding wine yet. Their faces are red, and they are both excited and excited.


    We all wish them well and hope that they can live a loving life in the future, and it''s better to have a baby soon.


    Because they are both old, and no one makes love to the bridal chamber. Even if the marriage is so given down!


    To everyone''s surprise, Liu Qing also came. The wedding gift she gave Zhao Hongmei was a quilt cover. Although Zhao Hongmei has remarried, her sister-in-law has always been the most amiable person in her heart!


    Zhao Hong is also very excited not to see Liu Qing. She has no hope for the Liu family. However, Liu Qing''s appearance makes her feel that she has not raised her sister-in-law in vain.


    When Liu Qing saw Zhao Hongmei, she was crying with tears. She put Zhao Hongmei''s hand in Lei Qiang''s hand. "Brother Lei Qiang, you have to be nice to my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is too poor!"


    This sentence caused Zhao Hongmei''s tears to fall, and her mouth opened, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Lei Qiang clapped his chest and assured Liu Qing, "don''t worry, I will treat your sister-in-law well for a lifetime."


    Many female workers heard Lei Qiang''s words, but they envied Zhao Hongmei. Their men may not be able to say such words.


    After the wedding banquet, Zhao Hongmei and Lei Qiang went back to their new home.


    When Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng passed the reception room, they received a letter from their families. This letter was written by Xu Shao, mainly to tell them that Li Mingli had given birth to a boy!


    This is a happy event. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are very happy to see it. When they return to their dormitories, they write letters home. After writing the letter, they rode out on bicycles, half to post the letter and half to go to the store.


    In this period of time, for Zhao Hongmei''s business, the two have not even been to the store for half a month. Although they both trust Li Hongmei, Li Meifeng and Li Hongwei are now in love!


    Taking the leather shoes in the middle, they went to the store and met Li Hongwei in a hurry. They didn''t even care to say more.


    Mei Xiaoran also wanted to see Ouyang, especially when she saw the love between Zhao Hongmei and Lei Qiang.


    When he came to the shop by bike, Li Hongwei called out, "Xiaofeng, Ran Ran Ran, you two are here. Let me tell you, Li Mingli has a big fat boy!"


    Both girls laughed. "We already know that. We''ve all received letters today."


    Although we have never seen what Li Mingli''s children look like, the three of them agree that they must not be ugly. They don''t look at the beauty of Li Mingli and Xu Shaona. With such good genes, children will not be ugly!Speaking of the children, we talked about business. Li Hongwei told us that the business of the store was very good during this period of time. The main reason is that he has a good eye for purchasing goods. Now he has cultivated himself!


    Mei Xiaoran severely flattered her brother-in-law, and quickly went to find Ouyang.


    Usually, if Ouyang can''t find her at the weekend, it must be working in the unit. Mei Xiaoran doesn''t have to think about it much and goes straight to the bank.


    When Ouyang Xun saw her at the counter, he said hello to him slightly, which means to let her wait a little.


    Mei Xiaoran found a seat and sat down. After about ten minutes, he saw Ouyang Xun come out of it.


    Two people have tacit understanding, go directly to the bank outside, come to the street park.


    After coming to the park, Ouyang xunchai took Mei Xiaoran''s hand and said, "Ranran, you can count. I thought you would not come this week?"


    "It''s not about you?"


    Mei Xiaoran smiles sweetly and pulls Ouyang Xun''s hand tightly.


    "What are you up to these days? Are you busy with your thesis? "


    "That''s not true. There''s something wrong with the factory these days."


    Ouyang immediately became nervous, "is someone bullying you?"


    Mei xiaorange''s smile, "just like me, who can bully me, I don''t bully them is good enough."


    "So it is."


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help but come over and quickly kiss Mei Xiaoran on the face. This is outside. Although it is impossible to have a more extraordinary move, it is beautiful in the heart to kiss this one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    For Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, the most important thing next is to prepare their graduation thesis. They will graduate soon, and the date of returning to school has been determined.


    Think about the internship of this less than a year, they have grown a lot, although they are doing the most grass-roots work, but also accumulated experience.


    Don''t mention pilei. They are reluctant to let them go back to school. Even Mary and Wang Yue are reluctant to let them go back to school.


    During this time, after work in the evening, they often asked them to go out to play together. They were all young people, playing cards, chatting, singing and dancing.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran can see that there is definitely something fishy between pilei and Mary. If they don''t feel anything, they just sit together and have no interaction. But if they are in love, they can''t hide their hot eyes.


    Li Meifeng suddenly put her head out quietly and put her hand close to Mei Xiaoran''s ear and said, "Ran Ran Ran, why do I think there seems to be something interesting between pilei and Mary?"


    "It''s not as if it''s a bit, it should be!"


    Everyone''s eyes are not blind, so obvious things can not be seen?


    Wang Yue got close to them and whispered, "I''ll tell you something, but don''t get excited."


    "Do you want to talk about pilei and Mary?"


    The more surprised Wang opened his eyes, "how can you even know this? Who told you?"


    "I don''t need to be told. I can see that my eyes are OK."


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Seeing that pilei and Mary are on good terms, everyone is actually very happy.


    Wang Zhuo asked directly, "which one of you will talk about this first?"


    Mary blushed. "What are you talking about?"


    "I wonder, under our noses, you two fall in love and think we can''t find out?"


    Wang Zhuo said, Chen Hongbing also quickly coax, "that is, look at your two eyes can see the problem! When did you two start


    Ma Li was embarrassed, but PI Lei admitted, "the last time we showed a movie, Mei Xiaoran didn''t know how to arrange it. Let me sit with Mary Just looking at the ghost of a beautiful girl, she was so scared that she kept holding my hand. Of course, I can''t afford to suffer this loss for nothing. I might as well let her become my girlfriend. I have to revenge myself


    Pilei''s words made everyone laugh. Mary asked him with a straight face: "so you are going to revenge me when you are with me."


    "That''s for sure! Who made you hold my hand that night. "


    Pilei also deliberately held Mary''s hand tightly and held it up like a demonstration to show everyone, "I tell you, from today on, I officially announced that Mary is my girlfriend!"


    Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing look at PI Lei with envy. This guy is so lucky that he can get a girlfriend by watching a movie, but they have no girlfriend so far.


    Mei Xiaoran and others clapped hands happily, congratulating pilei and Mary.


    "Pilei, I''ll tell you, I''m the matchmaker between you and Mary. If you don''t treat Mary well, I''ll take care of you."


    "You can do it."


    Pilei glanced at her and said with a little sadness, "your internship is almost over. As soon as you graduate, I''m afraid you will return to your hometown. If you want to manage it, you can''t manage it."


    Although he didn''t talk to Mei Xiaoran, he also regarded Mei Xiaoran as a friend now. It''s so happy to make friends with Mei Xiaoran Although she is a girl, she can do things in a way that is not inferior to those young men like them. The key is that people have good brains and can hit snakes up to seven inches.


    If not for Mei Xiaoran''s support, we would have to be bullied to death by the Liu family with Zhao Hongmei''s temper! Now, Zhao Hongmei not only left the Liu family, but also directly married Lei Qiang. This is just a matter of a few months!


    "Who says I can''t control it, I can do it!"


    Mei Xiaoran laughed. "I decided to stay in the provincial capital after graduation."


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s so easy to stay in the provincial capital?"


    "It''s a little difficult, but I don''t think it''s very difficult with my strength."


    Mei Xiaoran has this confidence. If it is changed to someone else, it is estimated that no one dares to have such a big tone, but she just dares to say so! After all, she is the one who can get scholarship every semester, so she still has the confidence.


    Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s words, everyone was happy, "that''s great. If you want to stay in the provincial capital in the future, you should always come to see us!"


    "Don''t worry about your friends When pilei and Mary get married, I''m sure to come over for a wedding reception


    Mary blushed with embarrassment again, while pilei stares at Mei Xiaoran solemnly. "Remember, you have to do what you say. When time comes, you and ouyangxun must come and drink our wedding wine together, or we will have to break up with you."Everyone was laughing again.


    Chatting for a while, see the time is not early, we should return to the dormitory on the dormitory.


    Mei Xiaoran and her several girls were together. They were still joking and joking with Mary. They saw Liu Qing walking out from the intersection where the dormitory building and the family building were separated.


    At this time, what is Liu Qing going out for?


    Walking closer, Wang Yue saw Liu Qing wiping tears, and he couldn''t help but call her: "Liu Qing."


    Liu Qing saw that it was them, and he was embarrassed to smile: "what a coincidence."


    "No, you are over nine now. What are you going to do?"


    "I..."


    Liu Qing bit her lip and couldn''t speak. She must have been wronged.


    Everyone asked about it. Liu Qing didn''t hold back for a moment, so he said it.


    It''s not that Zhao Hongmei and Lei Qiang got married two days ago, and Liu Qing secretly took the quilt cover from home to Zhao Hongmei as a congratulatory gift. As a result, Huang Xiaojuan was found today. She was so angry that she scolded Liu Qing on the spot and forced Liu Qing to bring the quilt back. Otherwise, she would not be allowed to go home.


    Everyone was very angry after listening to it. Everyone knew Huang Xiaojuan''s temper and knew that she must be able to do such a thing!


    Mei Xiaoran asked her, "where''s your mother? Your mother doesn''t care about it? Let your second sister-in-law drive you out? "


    "You don''t know my mother, because of the house, my mother is still angry with my sister-in-law! That must not be good for me. Anyway, my family think I''m picky, and now they are very angry with me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    When we heard about Liu Qing''s experience, we were angry with the Liu family!


    However, this matter is not the same as Zhao Hongmei''s. Liu Qing belongs to domestic affairs. Even if she quarrels, her mother and sister-in-law are angry with her. Who can she argue with?


    "Liu Qing, don''t run around so late. It''s not safe outside. If you really don''t have a place to go tonight, just squeeze with me and Li Meifeng for the night. Anyway, there is room in the dormitory. "


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that Liu Qing was implicated because of her sister-in-law''s affairs, so it''s not easy for Liu Qing not to be distorted like the Liu family.


    Liu Qing didn''t want to go out, because there was no place to go, and didn''t want to be seen by the people in the factory. Just now he wanted to go out and find a classmate, so he would stay at his home tonight. Mei Xiaoran said so, and she agreed.


    In this way, everyone went back to their homes, and Liu Qing was also brought back to the dormitory by Mei Xiaoran.


    After all, it''s late. After returning to the dormitory, Li Meifeng went to boil water, and Mei Xiaoran advised Liu Qing: "Liu Qing, I don''t think you did anything wrong this time. It''s your mother and sister-in-law who are too confused."


    "It''s no use saying that it''s useless. My mother and my sister-in-law hate me now. I''ve known for a long time that my sister-in-law treats me well. Unfortunately, my sister-in-law has remarried."


    Liu Qing couldn''t help but feel sad again. When his sister-in-law was at home, she did everything for her. Now, no one is protecting her.


    "You can''t think so. You have to grow up and leave this home one day. It''s just a matter of time."


    "If I had a formal job, I would have been out of the house."


    Liu Qing is also very aggrieved. She just graduated from high school last year and didn''t get into college entrance examination It is said that there will be recruitment in the factory, but the actual situation is that the recruitment in the factory is more and more strict every year. After all, the benefit of the woolen textile factory is good now. Let alone the children of the factory, it is difficult for regular college students to distribute here, let alone the relationship between leaders and customers.


    Just because of the lack of work, Liu Qing was looking for temporary work, not in a woolen mill. He could not support himself with a little salary a month.


    Mei Xiaoran''s mind is full of vitality. She can''t help Liu Qing with other things. But if she helps Liu Qing solve her work problems temporarily, she can get her hands on it. She can let Liu Qing go to the store to help. What''s more, Liu Qing is also very outspoken!


    Although the Liu family is not very good, but the girl and daughter-in-law are beautiful. Although she looks like Mei Xiaoran, she still doesn''t know what Liu Mingchang looks like. But if Liu Ming looks ordinary, she probably won''t marry Zhao Hongmei. Although Zhao Hongmei is now 40 years younger, she has never had a child. She looks very tender!


    And Liu Qing is still less than 20 years old. It''s the same age as huaguduo. The most important thing is that Liu Qing is tall, elegant and has a good affinity.


    "Liu Qing, I have a temporary job now, which is almost in charge of food and control. Would you like to have a try?"


    "What kind of work can control food?"


    Liu Qing is now eager to leave the Liu family, how much money she does not care, the most important thing is to eat and live.


    Mei Xiaoran told Liu Qing about the foreign clothing store, and said that if Liu Qing was willing, she would immediately arrange for Liu Qing to take up the post.


    When Liu Qing heard this, she couldn''t believe her ears or her eyes. In front of her, the college student was the boss of a famous foreign clothing store in the provincial capital? Is this too mysterious?


    Li Meifeng cooked the water and came to see Liu Qingmu gaping. She couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s time for Liu Ranqing to reach out to her girlfriend in a few months


    Liu Qing is more shocked, the girlfriend of Yangyang clothing store owner? What kind of people does she know! If you don''t say it, I can''t believe it.


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran is the boss of a foreign clothing store. She has not deliberately concealed it. At least, Zhang Aihua and several of them know about it. But she has not mentioned it to Zhao Hongmei, and it is impossible to tell Liu Qing.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "What are you doing? It''s not good for us either


    Seeing Liu Qing''s excitement, Mei Xiaoran struck while the iron was hot: "if you are willing to work in a clothing store, you will be paid 100% of your salary first. In any case, there will be a commission. If you do well, you will not get less money than the workers in the wool mill."


    In the 1980s, the most popular jobs were not doctors and lawyers, but workers and workers in state-owned enterprises!


    It can be said that the second generation of a factory like Liu Qing has made a good plan for his life since he was born. He went to work step by step and found a worker in the same factory at a marriageable age. His whole life will be like this, holding an iron rice bowl without any shock.


    But Mei Xiaoran knew that such an iron rice bowl could not be kept one day. How could life be so comfortable? After the reform of state-owned enterprises in later generations, workers were laid off. Many workers holding iron rice bowls were forced to be laid off, because they did not have a skill, they could not even live on. As far as she is concerned, it is not a good example for her to go through changes in the whole society. Therefore, it is not a good example for her to set foot in the same place and even in this society.Liu Qing although some heart, but also did not dare to say is a breath to agree to come down, only said to wait until tomorrow to see the situation before making a decision.


    "Let''s say that first."


    It was not early, and everyone was in a hurry to sleep.


    The next afternoon, after work, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng took Liu Qing to Yangyang store.


    Mei Xiaoran led Liu Qing around between the two stores, and specially introduced her to Li Hongwei: "this is my master''s sister. I''m going to ask her to help us in our shop."


    Li Hongwei takes a look at Liu Qing and thinks that this girl is tall and tall. She is born with clothes. Although she doesn''t know how to do business, if she wears clothes on her, it will be a living signboard!


    Liu Qing finally knew that Mei Xiaoran was not lying. He was also relieved. He was very willing to work in the clothing store.


    Mei Xiaoran took her to the room upstairs of the women''s clothing store. "You can live here, and you can help me look after the shop by the way."


    You should know that there are six front doors in the women''s clothing store. There are several rooms upstairs, which are arranged by Mei Xiaoran as dormitories for girls. Moreover, those girls are similar in age to Liu Qing. It must be easier for people of the same age to get along with each other.


    "Sister ran ran, I am very satisfied with the conditions of the clothing store. When can I come to work?"


    "You can come to work anytime you like."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    When the next day, Liu Qing really went to work in Yangyang clothing store, although it was for self-employed workers. She doesn''t have to wear any beautiful clothes in the factory.


    However, Mei Xiaoran also specially explained to Liu Qing that it was better for her not to tell her family about her work situation, for fear that the Liu family has too many personnel, and then she will find trouble or something.


    Liu Qing nodded his head and agreed.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng began to prepare their graduation thesis, and there were only two or three months left before graduation.


    During this period of time, the business of Yangyang clothing store has been very good, and Li Hongwei''s goods are also on the right track.


    By the end of May, Mei Xiaoran and his colleagues began to return to school and hand in their papers. That is to say, their whole college career is only the last period of time. Unless the postgraduate entrance examination, after graduation, they will be completely on the society.


    Students nearly a year did not see, goodbye, the mood can not be described. At ordinary times, no matter how many students don''t deal with, they also have a kind of cordiality after meeting each other.


    Even when Yu Hong sees Mei Xiaoran, she is not as hostile as before, and even the two people can have a friendly conversation.


    From the conversation, Mei Xiaoran learned that Yu Hong was an intern in her hometown. After graduation, she would also like to return to the factory where she worked as an intern.


    In fact, many students choose to practice in the factory or unit nearest to their home when they practice. They wait for the internship to be directly assigned to the internship unit after graduation. After all, they are familiar with the road and have had interpersonal relations for nearly a year.


    But there are also those who don''t want to go back to their hometown and want to stay in provincial cities or other cities. Generally speaking, they need good relations or good grades to account for the indicators.


    Of course, in order to let Mei Xiaoran stay in the provincial capital, Ouyang Xun even went back to school to find a teacher to solve the problem.


    After graduation, Li Xiaofeng asked about her intention to work.


    "Xiaofeng, how do you think about it? Where are you going to work after graduation? "


    "I don''t know. At first, I wanted to go back to my hometown after graduation, but now I''m engaged to your brother-in-law, and then we''ll be married. Then I will consider whether to stay in the provincial capital or go to your Nanping City. "


    With Li Meifeng''s attitude, Mei Xiaoran knows how to help him make up his mind.


    "Xiaofeng, I have two considerations now, which can be regarded as helping you analyze and make your own final decision."


    Mei Xiaoran gave an example and said, "if you work in Nanping, my brother-in-law must go back now. My grandparents can''t say that he can stay outside alone. But in that case, what about our store? "


    Li Meifeng also thought of this, nodded and said, "I''ve thought about what you said, but I think we''ll go back sooner or later. We can''t stay in the provincial capital all the time. Your grandparents don''t like it either."


    "If you and your brother-in-law decide to stay in the provincial capital, my grandparents'' work, I''ll let my mother do it."


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to let Li Meifeng arrange for Nanping. Instead, she wanted her to stay in the provincial capital and fight the world together.


    "But if you want to stay in the provincial capital, I don''t know what your brother-in-law thinks. He will agree to stay in the provincial capital, and then he will have to rebuild a house in the provincial capital. It is also very troublesome."


    Li Meifeng thought simply. She just thought that it would be very expensive to buy a house in the provincial capital. It''s not that she thinks it''s bad to stay in the provincial capital!


    "Xiaofeng, if you stay in the provincial capital, you will definitely enter the unit. When the time comes, the unit will have a welfare house or something, and now the shops are not unable to live in the house. You don''t have to worry about it."


    When Li Meifeng heard her say this, she was relieved. "If you want to say so, I will try to stay in the provincial capital. Who doesn''t want to stay in the provincial capital? After all, it''s a big city with good conditions and convenient life. I certainly don''t want to go back to the countryside."


    They decided the direction of their work so happily that they turned to Li Hongwei.


    Li Hongwei is a bit surprised.


    He had thought that Li Meifeng would definitely go back to Nanping City, and he would go back at that time. After all, when they got married, they would definitely live together. But if Li Meifeng decides to stay in the provincial capital, he must be supporting his current clothing business. On this basis, he can''t go back to Nanping.


    "Xiaofeng, you can think clearly, this is a major event in your life. The decision you make now is related to your future."


    "I have thought clearly enough. I just think that the clothing business in the provincial capital is doing well, and the conditions in the provincial capital are better than those in Nanping City. I will stay in the provincial capital and join you. If you really don''t want to stay in the provincial capital in a few years, you can also transfer your work. Then again, there will be a solution. "


    Li Hongwei was completely relieved when she said this, "Xiaofeng, you are really right. You are talking about my heart. I was worried that if I leave now and put such a big show, I can''t say that I don''t care about it.""Do I know what you''re thinking? Ran Ran used to pay the loan when she bought the front room. Now she still owes a lot of money. If we don''t try to help her, who can help her? "


    Li Hongwei clapped his thigh excitedly, "you are right. That''s what I mean!"


    This means that both of them want to go together. When it comes to going together, they have a good relationship, but now they are more intimate.


    After the decision, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng began to submit their distribution wishes to the school. Both of them said they wanted to stay in the provincial capital and hand in their papers in the rest of the time.


    Time passed quickly, and soon came to the end of June. After attending the graduation ceremony, I graduated completely.


    On the day of graduation ceremony, in addition to the fresh graduates, Ouyang Xun also came back to speak as a former graduate For example, Ouyang Xun now works in a bank, which has been regarded as the most promising one among their graduates.


    As the best alumni of Zhongyuan University and the leader of previous graduates, Ouyang Xun''s return speech attracted the attention of others. He was a child of other people''s family.


    Grow well, study well, work well, and make progress actively!


    Even the teachers of Zhongyuan University feel that it is their pride to have such an excellent graduate.


    As a result, Ouyang Xun was born and turned the graduation ceremony into his personal speech show. Those schoolgirls who were crazy about flowers under the stage also gave him enough face, and his small hands were red. It''s not like a graduation speech. It''s like a meeting between idol stars and fans!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Four years of college life, this is the end!


    For Mei Xiaoran, this is tantamount to fulfilling the wish that she had not accomplished in her previous life. But graduation also means another new start. She has always wanted to do a big job in the business world, but because of her identity and age, she has been unable to make great efforts. Now she is more free than before!


    After graduation, Mei Xiaoran went back to her hometown before work was arranged.


    First, I want to see my family. Secondly, I want to tell my family about my work.


    Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun must be very happy to see their daughter back. In recent years, girls go to school outside, and every year there are only a few opportunities for her to go home and get together with her family. As a parent, she will definitely miss her.


    After meeting her parents well, Mei Xiaoran said that she wanted to work in the provincial capital and would like to develop in the provincial capital in the future.


    "People go up, water flows down, Dad agrees with you!" The reason why Mei Zhonghua supported his daughter so much was that he was poor and poor at the beginning. He jumped from the countryside to the county, and then developed to the present. One step at a time, to achieve the goal of fish leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    In fact, Li Mingyun is a little reluctant to give up her daughter. In the past, the children were all around when they were young. Now both of them have been admitted to university, but they are not around after graduation, so they are a bit lost. After all, it''s all the meat from my body. If I work in the provincial capital, it''s not so easy to see him in the future.


    "Why do you have to work in the provincial capital? It''s not the same job when you come back! "


    "Mom, that''s not the same. If I come back, Ouyang will find a person to stay in the provincial capital. I''m sure I''m not at ease."


    Now Li Mingyun understood that the future son-in-law has already worked in the provincial capital, and the daughter-in-law must say that she will be with her son-in-law.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, come back and say something to us!"


    Li Mingyun is a little upset, but he is not willing to give up on the whole.


    Mei Zhonghua advised her, "the children are big, we can''t control what they want to do, as long as they develop well, they are the same everywhere."


    "If Ranran is a boy, I won''t say anything, but she is a girl after all."


    Mei Zhonghua exclaimed, "your idea is too feudal. In what era, men and women are equal. Men and women are the same. I don''t think Ranran''s development will be worse than Lei Lei."


    Li Mingyun knew that her daughter would not listen to her. She was just complaining. Although she was not willing to, she was very happy to see her daughter have a good future.


    After finishing the work, Mei Xiaoran asked his father, "how is the county hospital built? Is your loan due soon


    "Don''t mention it. I began to worry about it. I shouldn''t have listened to you at the beginning."


    Mei Zhonghua really felt oppressed. At that time, he should not have been fooled by the children, so he got a loan from the bank. Although he was able to take over the project of the county hospital only after he got the loan from the bank at that time, he didn''t expect that the county said well that the funding for the county hospital had been delayed for two years, and only half of it had been delayed.


    That only gave half of the money, certainly not enough for the bank to repay the loan, although there are County Hospital guarantors, but he can not get rid of it, after all, he is the main lender.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect the matter to be so serious. She had thought that there was a two-year buffer for this matter, and that she would be able to repay the loan. However, she overestimated the financial capacity of the county, and people did not give you funding, but now there is no money on the book. What can you do?


    Seeing that her father was at a loss, Mei Xiaoran felt that she was responsible for this matter. She was too hasty at that time.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Is there still some time before the repayment period? I''ll do something about it. We''ll have to get over it anyway. "


    This matter was handled by Ouyang Xun at the beginning, and his little Uncle Xu Shao was more or less involved in some suggestions. Mei Xiaoran decided to ask his little uncle about the situation first.


    This is not right. My aunt has just given birth to a child. Mei Xiaoran has never seen her before, so she takes the opportunity to come to her home.


    At this time, the child has just passed a hundred days, can be held out to see people, coupled with the hot weather, the child put on a small vest.


    "Oh, Ran Ran Ran is coming!"


    Li Mingli has just given birth to a baby. She is much plump than before, but she looks like a young woman. To be honest, she is more beautiful than before.


    "Let me see my little cousin quickly!"


    Mei Xiaoran was so excited that she hugged the baby. Although the baby had just passed a hundred days, her facial features gradually grew a little longer. Suddenly, as like as two peas, aunt Xiao looked like a little uncle. But when the skin came to her father, she was white and tender. Her arms and legs looked like the lotus root of the section. She looked at love.


    "Auntie, what''s the name of my cousin?"


    "The big name is Xu hang, and the minor name is Doudou."


    Xu Hang''s name is good. It''s nice to listen to, and it''s easy to call. At the same time, it also places expectations on his family.


    Mei Xiaoran was full of praise: "good name!"Ran Ran, you have not graduated from university. What about your work?"


    "I want to stay in the provincial capital to work. After all, ouyangxun has stayed in the provincial capital. I must be with him."


    "That''s good. It''s just a little far away from home. I''m afraid your mother''s in a bad mood."


    "My mother is not happy, but I can''t help it."


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Mingli are talking. Xu Shao comes back.


    "Ah, how can it be Ran Ran Ran? Who am I supposed to be?"


    When Xu Shao became a father, people also looked more mature than before, also more pleasing to the eye.


    "Little uncle!"


    Mei Xiaoran stood up and said, "congratulations on being a father!"


    Xu Shao laughed happily: "that''s it."


    With that, he reached out and snatched his son away. It can be seen that he is also a loving father.


    "Uncle, when is my father''s Bank loan due? Just now I went home and asked, my father was worried. He said that the money from the county hospital had not come down. I''m afraid it will not be charged when it is due. "


    Mei Xiaoran had been worried about this matter, and when he saw Xu Shao in a hurry, he asked.


    "This thing


    Xu Shao said this matter also sighed, "at that time, we all thought simple, did not think the matter so complicated. Now I also know that this loan is about to mature, and I am also thinking about how to solve it. "


    Li Mingli was not very happy to hear that: "at that time, you and Ouyang Xun both said well when we made a loan for Meige. We said that there must be no problem with my Meige''s situation. Now it''s OK. It''s not an accident. It''s not up to now?"


    "Xiao Li, don''t worry. I''m not saying that I''m trying to find a way. Things are not as serious as you think!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Xu Shaojin then said his own idea: "first, the date has not arrived. Second, Meige has already paid back half of the loan. When I get there, I will discuss with the leaders to extend the deadline a little, and I can almost cope with it."


    "Uncle, what you think is delaying tactics, but I''m afraid that if the county drags him tens of thousands of money and the county hospital refuses to give my father money under this excuse, my family will be ruined!"


    Xu shaomei''s head wrinkled: "what do you think?"


    "The plan you just said can be implemented. I have to think about helping my father to raise the money as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the worse the credit will be to my father, which will affect the reputation of the construction team. After all, the construction team has so many people to support."


    Xu Shao thinks that Mei Xiaoran''s idea is OK, but the problem is, what kind of business can Mei Xiaoran rely on to make up the money now?


    "Ran Ran, I can tell you, we can''t do illegal business!"


    "I know. I already have an idea in my mind. You should work slowly. When I go back to the provincial capital, I will start to study my business."


    This time, Mei Xiaoran didn''t stop at home because she was worried about her father''s loan. She went back to the provincial capital by car the next day.


    After returning to the provincial capital, Mei Xiaoran went to see Ouyang Xun.


    "Ran Ran, it''s estimated that your work will not be solved until November. Don''t worry."


    Ouyang Xun thought Mei Xiaoran came to him because of his work, but he didn''t.


    "Ouyang Xun, I''m afraid I won''t be able to repay my father''s loan that you handled before. The fund drawn by the county has not been reversed. My father''s loan is due again. I have to help my father."


    "Ran Ran, that loan was really handled by me. At the beginning, uncle Mei also borrowed money to help me complete the task. If he doesn''t pay it back, I''ll go back and find the leader of our county bank to be flexible."


    "This is not a matter of accommodation. Sooner or later, the hole will have to be filled in."


    "That''s right, but I can''t get it together right now."


    "Then try to get it together."


    Ouyang found her eyes flickering, and he knew what ideas she had in mind. He couldn''t help but ask, "Ran Ran, are you thinking of something?"


    "Although my mom and my clothing store are doing well now, if you want to make quick money, the clothing store is turning too slowly."


    What do you want


    Ouyang Xun was a little nervous. He was also a little afraid of Mei Xiaoran''s wild ideas. After all, she didn''t play cards according to reason.


    "I want to go to the capital."


    "What are you doing in the capital? You don''t want to rob the capital? "


    Ouyang Xun didn''t think of a quick way to make money. In his opinion, doing business is the fastest way to make money, but he couldn''t think of any faster and more profitable ideas for Mei Xiaoran.


    "Certainly not. I can do that?"


    Seeing Ouyang Xun''s expression, Mei Xiaoran also hesitated. He didn''t know whether to tell him this idea. After all, he was in the system now, and he was afraid that he could not understand her idea.


    "Whatever you want to do, you have to let me know?"


    This is the first time. Ouyang Xun is a little angry. He wants to talk about marriage with Mei Xiaoran. She doesn''t tell him what she thinks, which makes him very passive!


    "I told you not to be angry."


    "In fact, I want to take advantage of this opportunity to go to Russia," said Mei Xiaoran


    "You are..."


    Ouyang Xun immediately understood that Mei Xiaoran was going to be a bad master. How dare she be a girl? Shouldn''t it be a man''s job? Why would she want to do this.


    "Don''t go, that''s not what you can do!"


    From Mei Xiaoran''s loan to buy a front office house last year, to now she has such crazy ideas, which has exceeded Ouyang''s understanding of her. Is this still her? It''s a little crazy, isn''t it?


    "Ouyang Xun, have you ever thought about what to do if my father doesn''t repay the loan?"


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that she has the ability to handle this matter, but Ouyang Xun''s attitude is obviously that he does not trust her.


    "I didn''t mean to think of a way? At the beginning, I was also in charge of this matter. If Uncle Mei didn''t repay the loan, I would certainly be implicated. Don''t worry, I won''t say I don''t care


    "But if my dad doesn''t pay the loan, the consequences will be too serious. It will affect not only our family, but also your future I don''t want everyone involved because of this. "


    Mei Xiaoran has been thinking about these two days at home. If the loan is not paid, her father and Ouyang Xun will be directly affected. They are her closest relatives. She said that she would not care about anything.


    "Then I can''t let you take such a big risk!"


    Ouyang Xun felt that he didn''t know Mei Xiaoran. Why was her heart so wild?"Things don''t have to be as dangerous as you think."


    Mei Xiaoran had already made up her mind. She just wanted to talk to Ouyang Xun. She didn''t mean anything else.


    "You are not allowed to go there either!"


    Ouyang Xun''s face changed, and there was a trace of abnormal flush. He did not get angry like now: "Ran Ran Ran, we have been together for so many years. We have to talk about marriage. You have to run outside, don''t you?"


    "I''m sure."


    In Mei Xiaoran''s memory, that is, in 1987 last year, China opened its economic authority to Russia, and the border trade between China and Russia began. In one night, the border between the two countries was full of villains. In fact, most people trade goods for goods in exchange for trade differences. However, some unscrupulous businessmen directly deceive people.


    However, although she wants to earn quick money, she is not going to do those illegal things. She also has her own plans.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Ouyang Xun to be so opposed!


    "Not sure? Do you know how far it is from here? Do you know how dangerous it is? "


    Ouyang takes a deep breath. He doesn''t know how to persuade Mei Xiaoran. His mood is out of control.


    "I know you do it for my good, but I do it for a reason."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that this is an opportunity. She doesn''t want her parents to work hard for the past ten years and return to the pre liberation period once again.


    Ouyang Xun''s attitude was very firm: "Ran Ran Ran, I don''t care what reason you want to do this, in short, I oppose it."


    After so many years, Mei Xiaoran didn''t say that she had been in conflict with Ouyang Xun. This was the first time. However, she didn''t expect that ouyangxun would be so opposed. It was beyond her expectation.


    Mei Xiaoran stared at him for several seconds. Although she was a little surprised by the result, she didn''t want to quarrel with Ouyang any more, let alone destroy their relationship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    The next day after returning to the provincial capital, Mei Xiaoran boarded the north bound train and headed for the capital.


    Although Ouyang Xun had expressed his opposition clearly before, for her, the opportunity is rare, and this kind of opportunity is not always available. She just wants to seize this opportunity to pay back the loans her father carried as soon as possible. If she doesn''t pay this time, it may affect Ouyang Xun''s future.


    After arriving at the capital, Mei Xiaoran came to find Chen Bin near Qianmen. After all, she had been here several times. She was familiar with the road and didn''t need to lead the way.


    Chen Bin is not at home, Chen''s father and mother see Mei Xiaoran, but they are very rare: "girl, how did you come here? Didn''t say a word in advance, called? "


    "Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen, I came here today to see the situation of my house by the way. What''s more, I want to discuss something with Chen Bin."


    Although Chen''s father and mother did not deal with Mei Xiaoran many times, which time did Mei Xiaoran come to work?


    Chen''s mother directly asked: "daughter, what is it that you look for Xiaobin?"


    "To make money, of course."


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled and said it easily, but immediately caught the Chen family''s appetite.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll take Xiaobin to my house."


    Chen''s mother didn''t know what it was, so she thought about it first.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. Since I''m here, I want Chen Bin to help."


    Chen''s mother smiles and lets Mei Xiaoran sit down. She holds a watermelon and cuts it. She has to let her eat it.


    "Don''t mention it, aunt. After eating the watermelon, can you accompany me to see the house?"


    Previously, Mei Xiaoran bought this set of courtyard in the capital with her father and mother Chen to look after them and help collect the rent. However, she did not treat others badly, and she also gave some commission accordingly.


    "It''s not a small matter. Now that your aunt and I are retired, I have plenty of time."


    After eating watermelon, Chen''s mother took Mei Xiaoran to have a look at the small courtyard. When she came back, she was just in time for Chen Bin to come back from work.


    "Hello, Chen Bin!"


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran appear in his own courtyard, Chen Bin was shocked: "Ran Ran Ran, why are you here? Are you alone or did you come with Ouyang? "


    "Myself!"


    "Eat first, then finish."


    Chen''s father put the fried noodles on the table. It was made of cucumber and bean sprouts, and the fried sauce made of diced meat was poured on the noodles soaked in cold water, which made people very appetizing.


    Mei Xiaoran was not polite. He sat down and picked up chopsticks and started to eat. The capital people are hospitable and face-saving. If you are too polite, you will feel that you are not giving others face!


    After dinner, Mei Xiaoran told Chen Bin that she would go to Longjiang city.


    Chen Bin is also a smart person, immediately sniffed out what she was going to do, "you want to be a downer?"


    "I''m going to make some quick money."


    Although ran binmei didn''t plan to treat her as a good friend, she didn''t intend to.


    Chen Bin didn''t object too much. The most fundamental reason is that there are more people in the South than in the north. It''s said that everyone makes money. After hearing that, he said that it''s a lie to not be envious, that is, he doesn''t have this capital.


    "If you go with me, I''ll give you 10% of the profit."


    As the saying goes, it is hard work for Mei Xiaoran. It must cost a lot of money.


    Chen Bin listened to of course heart, he does not have to pay capital, there are 10% of the profits to take, this is just like picking up money for nothing, what hesitation?


    "It would be more appropriate if you could get a few more people to help, but we can''t bring much."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t worry about the supply of goods now. What she worries most is that she has to find several people to help carry the goods. When the goods are brought to the border, she has to carry them to the border by manpower Although she had never been a villain in the front, someone from Kangping County ran to the Russian border to do business. She knew the whole process.


    "Call my two younger brothers. They didn''t find a suitable job after they graduated from high school."


    Chen Bin''s two younger brothers, one is two years younger than the other, and they are both 20 years old. They are just strong young men. If you want to talk about other things, I''m afraid they can''t do it, but when it comes to exerting their strength, there''s no problem.


    "Well, if you call on both your brothers, I''ll give you 20% of the profit, but I''m not responsible for the reimbursement of travel expenses."


    20% profit!


    Chen Bin was so excited that he jumped up. Although he didn''t know how much goods he could bring to Russia, the 20% profit really stimulated him.


    "If you agree, talk to your uncle and aunt, and we''ll get there as soon as possible."


    "Well, you can wait for my good news."


    Chen Bin went back to the south house to discuss with his father and his mother. After discussion, Chen''s father agreed, but Chen''s mother didn''t agree. She always felt that it was not safe for children to run so far away."We are all boys. What can you worry about?"


    Chen Fu said with a sigh: "you think again, our three sons have grown up, have not yet married? Now Xiaobin goes to work alone, and the two small jobs are not arranged. "


    On the contrary, Chen''s mother couldn''t speak out. Her three sons were really under too much pressure. It was not a bad thing to find a way to make money.


    "That''s it. You can discuss it yourself. I can''t control it."


    Chen Bin see parents all agree, this just ran to say this matter with two younger brothers. The two little ones heard that they would go to such a far place, not to mention whether they would earn money or not. They were very excited about such a far away place.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that Chen''s family had no problem, so she arranged for Chen Bin to buy a ticket, and Chen Bin had to go to the unit to ask for a leave in advance. If she went back and forth for sure, the time would not be short.


    When he was about to go out, his father took out a letter from the house and gave it to Chen Bin, "I have a comrade in arms who works in Suifen city. I heard that he is in charge of border defense. In case I mean, in case you''re in trouble, take this letter to him, and he''ll help you


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect to have such a harvest. She immediately thanks Chen''s father: "Uncle Chen, thank you very much. I hope that we can''t use this letter so that we can return smoothly."


    "Not for the best!"


    Chen''s father and mother took Mei Xiaoran and Chen Bin to the railway station.


    When the cross-border train started, Chen Xiaoer and Chen Xiaosan were very happy. It was the first time that they went to such a far place by train!


    It is said that they will sit for several days and nights.


    On the first day, the two brothers of the Chen family were so excited that they couldn''t sleep, so they kept lying on the window and looking out. When the next day, they were not excited Until Erlianhaote, they were excited to run down for a circle, but then, it was a vast journey.


    For a few days and nights, the two young men were suffocated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    A few days later, I finally arrived in Suifen city.


    After unloading the clothes brought by Mei Xiaoran from the train, the three boys were all sweating.


    This is also what Mei Xiaoran inquired about in advance. Clothes and food are all in short supply for export. She ordered the goods from Chen Fu''s clothing factory in advance and loaded them They are sportswear and so on. Although the styles are ordinary, I heard they are very popular with Russians. Moreover, the cost of these clothes is relatively low. A set of them is only 20 or 30 yuan. To be honest, these styles are not fashionable enough, but the quality of the clothes is very good, and there is no market for them.


    "Ran Ran, so many clothes, we have to find a place to put them."


    "Chen Bin, you are smart. You and the second are looking at these clothes here. I will take the third to find a place to settle down."


    Mei Xiaoran took Chen Xiaosan out for a few steps, but he was not at ease and told him: "I must take good care of the goods."


    "You can rest assured."


    Chen Bin will definitely care about it this time. Think about it, 2000 sets of clothes. The cost of taking goods alone is 50000 or 60000. How dare he take it lightly?


    Mei Xiaoran this and just rest assured with Chen Xiaosan to find a place to settle down.


    Finally, she found a state-owned Hostel, which was not far from the city center. Even the accommodation was not cheap, it was even more expensive than that of the capital hostel.


    "Why are you looking for a hostel like this


    Chen Xiaosan doesn''t understand. Why is it so expensive to live in a cheap place? Save the money. Isn''t it delicious to eat and drink?


    "Safe!"


    Mei Xiaoran solemnly told him, "there are a lot of people running here to do business. It''s certain that the public order is not so good. We should spend more money. The most important thing is to be safe. We must protect ourselves first."


    After booking a room, Mei Xiaoran went to the taxi company and took a taxi directly.


    Chen Xiaosan really didn''t know that Mei Xiaoran would have such an operation. He was also very fascinated, but he felt that it was very good. This was just like a big business.


    After renting a taxi, Mei Xiaoran talked to the taxi driver, "master, do you know the truck driver? I have to find a van. "


    The taxi driver was stunned: "I''ve already rented my car. What''s the big truck driver for?"


    "Count the goods."


    The taxi driver can understand what''s going on. The young and beautiful girl in front of her is also a loser. However, it''s very rare for a young and beautiful girl like her to be a loser.


    "Then you wait. I''ll get in touch with you."


    The taxi driver directly pulled them to the gathering point of the truck drivers, and easily helped them find a large truck. They pulled the goods and people back to the state-owned guest house near the railway station.


    Chen Bin has seen Mei Xiaoran''s personal ability for a long time, but Chen Xiaoer and Chen Xiaosan just know. They are shocked and don''t know what to say. This elder sister is too SA!


    The taxi driver and the truck driver helped to move the clothes to the hostel. Mei Xiaoran was very enthusiastic about inviting the two drivers to dinner.


    Although the three brothers of the Chen family don''t know what kind of medicine Mei Xiaoran sells in this gourd, everyone believes that she will not invite two drivers to dinner for no reason. There must be some ways in between.


    Sure enough, after a few cups of white wine, Mei Xiaoran began to set a routine for the two drivers, and asked the way to buy goods for men.


    The first thing I heard was that the drivers would contact them for help, and then they would not ask for help Mei Xiaoran''s words are true or false, but it''s also her real idea. She just wants to find a buyer and dump the goods in her hands. After all, she doesn''t plan to do this for a long time. Even if she can make a quick profit, she can pay her father''s loan back when she comes home Moreover, she was anxious to sell the goods and go back to finish the work assignment. After all, she couldn''t afford to spend such two months.


    As soon as the two drivers heard about it, they said that they had a way to deal with it, so that Mei Xiaoran didn''t have to worry about it. They would wait in the guest house tomorrow, and they would bring people to see the goods. For drivers, this is also a good opportunity to earn extra money. They can get kickbacks at both ends by taking a line casually, which is much more than driving a taxi for a day.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that the two of them were truthful. She was happy to let the waiter open a bottle of white wine. Of course, she was responsible for what she said. She had to ask Chen Bin for the drink.


    At the end of the day, the two drivers left with a red face. Before leaving work, they repeatedly assured Mei Xiaoran that they would soon find a buyer to reassure Mei Xiaoran.


    As soon as the two drivers left, Chen Bin couldn''t hold on to vomit. Today, it can be said that he drank with the two drivers At that time, the drivers were so drunk that he was willing to accompany the gentlemen.


    "Help your brother into the house and let him rest."


    Mei Ran Ran, of course, knowing how awesome Chen Bin was today, and of course he was very moved.


    On the same day, everyone stayed in the guest house, but Chen Bin was drunk all afternoon, and waited until the evening to slow down.When we got up the next morning, we all concentrated on waiting for the driver to introduce the buyer to the hotel.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Chen Xiaoer couldn''t help asking, "will they really come? Don''t be lying to us, are you? "


    "What''s good for them to cheat us?"


    Chen Bin doesn''t think the driver is deceptive. For drivers, as long as the buyers they introduce can earn an introduction fee, they themselves have no loss.


    It was just around noon that the driver found the buyer.


    The buyer is also surnamed Chen. He is about 40 years old. He is not tall. He speaks with a southern accent. He looks very smart.


    "Hello."


    When Mei Xiaoran saw the buyer, he knew that he was definitely a second seller. The second way dealer is to buy the goods from you at a low price and then sell them to others at a high price If she sold so much of her goods to second dealers, she would lose a little.


    "I heard that you have a lot of goods to sell. What''s the price? Let''s talk about it if appropriate. "


    Mei Xiaoran said to the buyer, "brother Chen, we are going to trade with foreigners. You come to receive the goods, which shows that you want to sell them after receiving them?"


    "Sister, who do you sell to? Don''t worry about that much. "


    "Brother Chen, that''s not what you said. If we go so far to do business, we must want to sell it at a suitable price. If we can''t sell it, we will not have to go for nothing?"


    Chen elder brother listened to smile: "it seems that you are not sincere to cooperate with me?"


    "It''s not insincere. It''s impossible to cooperate. If the price you give is right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Brother Chen hesitated for a moment and asked, "I heard that the goods you brought this time are clothes. Talk about the price first and then see if I can eat them. If the price you opened is too high, then I can''t take it."


    Who is not good at business?


    Small abacus is playing trumpet sound, if this does not have profit, even if the goods are too much to ask for.


    This is also the characteristics of that era, did not see the goods to negotiate the price first, explain what? It shows that the market must not be a problem, only profit should be discussed.


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him and reached out to compare.


    "Eighty?"


    Brother Chen cried out in horror: "are you crazy? How dare you ask for 80? The most expensive purchase price of such goods as those you send will not exceed 50. "


    "Well, my goods are of good quality, I know!"


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at him: "if you want this price, don''t forget it."


    "You little girl, you are so black hearted that you dare to ask such a high price. Who dares to take your goods?"


    Chen elder brother is angry, plan to pat buttocks to leave, flustered that driver also comes to advise, "Chen elder brother, you don''t hurry to leave me first." Then he said to Mei Xiaoran, "you, the little girl, have a good talk with elder brother Chen."


    "There''s nothing to say. That''s the price."


    Brother Chen went to the door and couldn''t help looking back and asking, "is there really no room for discussion?"


    "Yes."


    Brother Chen stopped and asked, "what price can you offer?"


    "Eighty five."


    Wipe!


    Don''t say it''s brother Chen, but the driver jumped up with him, "eighty five, why did you raise the price again?"


    Mei Xiaoran blinked: "I think 80 is cheaper."


    This time, Chen Bin''s face could not help changing. Just when Mei Xiaoran asked for 80 yuan, his heart almost jumped out, which was three times higher than the purchase price! Now the buyer turns back, she not only does not reduce the price, but also increases the price, which is too cruel?


    Brother Chen turned his head and left. He didn''t want to talk to Mei Xiaoran any more. He felt that Mei Xiaoran was not a businessman, but a layman.


    The driver was also confused. Seeing that brother Chen left, he was so angry that he caught up with him. Before catching up, he did not forget to blame Mei Xiaoran: "you may not be able to do business. How can you ask such a price?"


    Mei Xiaoran just laughed.


    When the driver ran out, Chen Bin couldn''t help but ask Mei Xiaoran: "Ran Ran Ran, are you crazy? It''s expensive enough to ask for 80. How dare you raise the price? "


    "You don''t see that this man is a second dealer. I want to try his bottom line by asking a high price I''ve just arrived here. I don''t know what the market is like. Let''s try water first. "


    Mei Xiaoran is really not in a hurry when she runs a customer. She also opens up the local snacks she bought last night so that everyone can eat with her.


    However, the three brothers of the Chen family are not in a mood. They are all worried. A good business will make Mei Xiaoran disappear Is she here to do business?


    Mei Xiaoran turned on the TV. At that time, high-end hostels were equipped with TV sets, which were black and white.


    After about an hour, the elder brother Chen came back alone.


    He knocked on the door and saw Mei Xiaoran eating snacks. He was stunned: "are you still comfortable?"


    "Would you like to have a taste? It''s delicious. We don''t have it there."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t mean to get up. She sat there and didn''t even move her buttocks.


    "Let''s talk about the business just now. The price you asked for is too high."


    Brother Chen took out a pack of cigarettes, gave one to the Chen brothers, lit the cigarette and said, "I really want to do business with you, so don''t play with those virtual ones."


    "We don''t want to play games."


    Mei Xiaoran ate snacks and said: "brother Chen, look at you come back, I know you are very sincere, then I will give you a buy it now price, 90, OK, this price."


    "Ninety?"


    Chen Ge a shiver, the cigarette in the hand all nearly dropped, "you this girl is to drill into money eye? 80 is too expensive for me. How can you offer 90? "


    "Just now, the waiter in the hostel also introduced us to an acquaintance of his. I told them to think about it, and they would come back and give me a reply soon If I sell it to you for 90 yuan, I still lose ten yuan. "


    Chen three brothers listen, immediately big eyes stare small eyes, he three how don''t know which has a waiter''s acquaintance? Since they got up to now, only this businessman surnamed Chen has been here. Mei Xiaoran can really cheat!


    "What you say to others is one hundred?"


    Chen elder brother heard a little anxious: "since you told others the price is 100, then you are not sincere to sell me, that also let me waste time bargaining with you?"


    "It can''t be regarded as a waste of time. My three brothers are also surnamed Chen. They are a family with you. If you really want to, I''ll sell you personal affection."


    Mei Xiaoran ate the fragrant melon seeds, smiling face, people and animals harmless, looking at is not like a heart.Brother Chen didn''t know what to say when he saw her like this. He took a few puffs of smoke. Then he threw the butt on the ground and stamped it out with big leather shoes. Then he gritted his teeth and asked, "how many goods do you have?"


    "Two thousand sets!"


    "Two thousand sets?"


    Brother Chen almost jumped up, just like who stepped on his tail. He was shocked.


    "It''s estimated that a second dealer like you can''t eat so many goods. I''d better find a seller myself. I think I can sell more than 100 yuan for a suit of sportswear if I can find a seller at random."


    Brother Chen nervously touched a cigarette and lit it. After a few deep breaths, he asked, "can I have a look at the goods first?"


    "Yes."


    Mei Xiaoran winks at Chen Bin, and Chen Bin goes to the next room and takes a set of sportswear.


    Brother Chen opened it and found that although the style of the sportswear is a little old, the quality of the sportswear is not to be said. If you hold it in your hand, it will definitely sell at a good price.


    "I don''t have to say about the quality of my clothes. They are all directly pulled out from the clothing factory and loaded and transported. There is absolutely no problem with the quality of the supply."


    Mr. Chen made a calculation. Although the other side offered 80 yuan, the prices in Russia are in short supply. If the clothes with a price of 20 or 30 yuan are sold in the local market of Russia, the price can be increased by 10 times or 8 times at least. If he bought it for 90 yuan, he could sell it for two or three hundred yuan just by changing hands. The main thing is that the quality is really good, unlike some people who pull clothes and paste them with paper.


    "Well, I''ll take the goods."


    The three brothers of the Chen family are shocked. This is 90 yuan. He wants a set of 90 yuan? This is crazy!


    "No hurry."


    Mei Xiaoran gave Chen Bin a wink: "don''t pour a cup of tea for brother Chen."


    Brother Chen is not in the mood to drink tea at the moment. He thinks fast in his mind that at least one suit of clothes can be sold for 200, 10 sets is 2000, 1000 sets is 200000, 2000 sets The key is to put it on the market, one hand is the US dollar, ruble, there is no exchange rate in the market, it is one-to-one convertibility!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Brother Chen dare not think about it any more.


    He himself was so excited that he could hardly breathe. He could not spend 200000 yuan and capital, and could turn out a profit several times higher than the clothing price!


    Chen Bin poured the tea, and Mei Xiaoran personally brought it to elder brother Chen and said with a smile, "brother Chen, I didn''t make a clear statement just now. Now I have to make it clear to you that the price I offered is US dollars, not rubles, or our national banknotes."


    Elder brother Chen heard it and roared: "you are robbing money! How can you do business like that


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen. I inquired before I came. You sell your goods in the market in the same way. Foreign currency is also in the proportion of one to one. I just follow the market."


    "You''re too good a girl."


    Elder brother Chen now thinks that he is looking away, if this girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Like the sportswear I brought this time, you can sell it for at least 150 dollars in the market. Even if you don''t suffer losses, you will not earn as much as you think."


    Now, the three brothers of the Chen family are totally shocked and can''t speak out. How about 90 dollars for a suit of clothes?


    What''s the concept!


    Now the foreign exchange rate is 3.72, that is to say, if a suit of clothes is sold for 90 dollars, it is almost 300 yuan!


    That''s ten times the price of a suit.


    Chen Bin felt that it was a little difficult to breathe. He barely supported his legs and did not shiver. He was shocked. It was also the first time that he saw Mei Xiaoran''s business courage. He didn''t come here in vain. He opened his eyes!


    Chen elder brother is also shocked, really did not expect Mei Xiaoran is so to offer him, this is also far beyond his psychological capacity.


    "If brother Chen thinks it''s too expensive, I''ll sell it anyway. If I sell it to others, I can still sell it for 100 dollars."


    Mei Xiaoran said this calmly, and then sat down to eat melon seeds.


    That calm look, just like the business is not hundreds of thousands of people, the heart is very big.


    "Let me think about it again."


    Brother Chen also quickly calculated in his mind. In fact, it is really like Mei Xiaoran that foreigners trade directly with us dollars or rubles, or one-to-one direct transactions.


    The market price of a set of the most common sportswear is between 150 and 200. Even if it is sold at the lowest price of 150, he can earn 60 dollars and 200 yuan for a suit. However, this is different from his original idea. If Mei Xiaoran is settled in RMB instead of according to the exchange rate, he can actually earn several times more for a suit of clothes!


    When it comes to the exchange rate, the two younger brothers of the Chen family don''t know, but Chen Bin knows very well. After all, he works in a bank and is very familiar with this. For the same 90 yuan, can RMB and US dollar be compared together? There is a difference of three or four times!


    Brother Chen thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to eat it. After all, he was in the business of second street vendors. It was just a matter of earning more and earning less. He took more and took less. However, the seller has 2000 sets of sportswear in his hand, which can''t be compared with the ordinary ones. Although the profit of a single set is not high, if all of them are sold, they can also earn hundreds of thousands of them!


    However, he really admired this young girl. She was more cruel than some old hands in the market.


    "Well, you are a very sharp girl. I have never seen a girl like you!"


    Chen Ge sighed and decided to take it. "If it wasn''t for my family''s sake with these three brothers, I mean I don''t want anything. As you said, 90 dollars for a suit But I have a request that you sell me these two thousand sets of clothes, and you can''t sell them to others


    At this time, the three brothers of the Chen family were so excited that they almost burst into tears. After a trip, the clothes with tens of thousands of yuan were turned over ten times, and they made hundreds of thousands of yuan at one breath.


    "I have a request, too."


    Mei Xiaoran stood up: "I sell the goods to you, but I''m not responsible for pulling them out. You have to find someone to pull them out. I have to see the money when I pull the goods. You must prepare the money for me, and we will pay the money and deliver the goods at the same time."


    "Are you dollar or RMB?"


    "It must be dollars."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t worry about the exchange. With Chen Bin and Ouyang Xun in, she doesn''t worry about finding a way to exchange. What''s more, at this stage, the country is short of foreign exchange. If you exchange foreign exchange directly to the bank, you will be rewarded. Otherwise, why does the country always advocate export to earn foreign exchange!


    "Well, I''ll go back and prepare. You can''t sell it to anyone else."


    "If you don''t worry, we can make a note first."


    Mei Xiaoran is also a happy person, and directly put the scandal in front of him.


    "Let''s make a note."


    Looking at Mei Xiaoran to put down a ten thousand yuan deposit from the black bag on the spot, he said that he would come to pull the goods at the latest tomorrow.


    With that, he took the note and left in a hurry.


    After he left, the three brothers of the Chen family glared at the $10000 on the table, which was equivalent to more than 30000 yuan.Mei Xiaoran collected the money: "Chen Bin, after we get the money tomorrow, we will wire it back first. I don''t want to run on the road with so much money. It''s not safe after all."


    "That''s for sure."


    Chen Bin took a breath of cool air, so he got rich.


    "Ran Ran, why do you think you have to run so far to overturn business?"


    "My father used to borrow money from the bank, or through Ouyang to find a loan. Now there is a small problem, and it will be due soon. If I don''t think of a way to earn the money to fill the hole, it will affect Ouyang Xun. "


    "Well, you are such a good partner. I don''t have such a good one."


    Chen Bin had been envious of Ouyang Xun before, and now his heart was sour.


    "Don''t say that. You''ll find a girlfriend who is nice to you in the future."


    "You all have a look."


    Chen Bin immediately pointed to Mei Xiaoran and gave his two younger brothers a face lift. "If you want to find a partner in the future, you have to find someone who is both beautiful and capable. How wonderful your sister Ranran is!"


    Chen Xiaoer and Chen Xiaosan couldn''t help laughing.


    When the next morning, brother Chen came with the money as expected. He was satisfied with a bag of money. After deducting the previous ten thousand deposit, seventeen thousand dollars were photographed in front of Mei Xiaoran, "count it."


    Mei Xiaoran gives Chen Bin the task of counting money. After all, he is a professional. Who can count money better than him?


    Taking advantage of Chen Bin''s money, Mei Xiaoran takes two little brothers to the next room for brother Chen to inspect the goods.


    Brother Chen checked the goods and asked the driver to move them to the car.


    Whether he sold it on the market or smuggled it directly to Russia, it was beyond Mei Xiaoran''s control.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to do such a dangerous thing. She didn''t have to go abroad to do business, and she made a lot of money, which was almost enough to make up for her father''s deficit. This is the purpose of her trip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    After loading the goods into the car, brother Chen specially left an address for Mei Xiaoran, which means that if she comes again next time, she will come to him and make money together.


    Mei Xiaoran put the address away: "brother Chen, you are so happy in business. If I come back next time, I will certainly cooperate with you again."


    If you send brother Chen away, you will have to pay for it.


    The 180000 U.S. dollars in hand is about 670000 yuan. After deducting the cost of 560000 yuan, there is about 620000.


    Mei Xiaoran had promised to give Chen three brothers 20% of the profit, almost 120000!


    "Chen Bin, if you count out 32000 US dollars, this money is your profit on this trip, and the rest is mine."


    The three brothers of the Chen family didn''t expect that it was not true to feel the money when they made 10000 US dollars on such a trip.


    Chen Xiaosan was excited and almost fainted. "Sister ran ran, I have never seen so much money in my life. My family was not even a 10000 yuan household, but now it is a 100000 yuan household."


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll tell you that it''s not convenient for us to take so much money on the way. I''m going to wire it back. When we go home by train, the money will arrive."


    "Yes, you can''t carry such cash."


    Chen Bin now admires Mei Xiaoran. Now Mei Xiaoran is almost like the God of wealth in his eyes.


    Mei Xiaoran and Chen Bin went to do the draft together. After that, she was relieved.


    In just two days, the three brothers of the Chen family were very excited about the success of such a big business. The three of them even had the idea of continuing to be a villain after they were promoted.


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, saw it, and she had to remind them: "I''m in a special situation now, so I''m taking such a big risk and running so far to do this business. This is because the state has only opened this gap now, and the control is relatively loose, and it will certainly not work in the future. Don''t be greedy in a business like this. It''s not a long-term plan. After you go back, you can go back to work or do other business, but the risk is really too big. "


    "Elder sister, don''t frighten us. Look at you. You can earn hundreds of thousands of dollars just by going there. Some people can''t make so much money in their lifetime."


    Chen Xiaosan was the most excited. Mei Xiaoran made a good start for him. He really wanted to continue working. After all, the money was too easy to earn.


    "Junior, you must not have such an idea. Sooner or later, something will go wrong."


    It is not without scientific basis that Mei Xiaoran said so. Just a few years later, there was a big robbery in the Far East that shocked China and foreign countries. It refers to the robbery on the international train from the capital to Moscow. On the K3 international train bound for Moscow, four criminal gangs successively washed the train, robbed and injured people. Their abominable cases were reported by the Chinese Embassy in Russia to the Central Committee in secret letter, and the ad hoc group thoroughly investigated Those robbers are mainly aimed at those who come from our country. After all, our country''s villains will sell all kinds of goods to Russia to earn a huge price difference, which has become the target of the robbers.


    Because of this, Mei Xiaoran was more careful and only transported the goods to Suifen and chose to trade in China!


    After all, trading in China can directly remit money away. If it is traded abroad, there is a risk of carrying a large amount of cash with them, which will give criminals an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Mei Xiaoran told all these things to the Chen brothers. Of course, as a reborn person, she could not expose too much, so she told the three brothers of the Chen family what she knew in a reasonable and reasonable way.


    Of course, she supports everyone to start their own businesses, and she is doing it herself. But all of these should be carried out under a proper system in order to be guaranteed.


    "Let''s go. We have to buy train tickets to go back."


    After buying the train tickets, we took the opportunity to appreciate the local customs and turned around.


    Then, it took several days to get back to the capital.


    Chen Xiaoer and Chen Xiaosan feel that this trip is purely for the sake of taking the train. They spend more time on the train than they stop to do business.


    After returning to the capital, Mei Xiaoran didn''t dare to stop, so she just stayed for one day and went home in a hurry.


    Instead of going back to the provincial capital, she took a bus back to Nanping City and back to Kangping County.


    When Mei Xiaoran came back home, he startled Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun: "Ran Ran Ran, why did you suddenly come back again? Have you arranged your work? So fast? It''s been less than a month! "


    "The job has not been decided yet. I came back specially for the loan."


    Mei Zhonghua has been worrying about this issue for a long time. Now the gap is nearly 300000 yuan. If it doesn''t make sense at the time, he will have to mortgage the store to the bank for the time being He really didn''t want to see things go that far.


    "Ran Ran, your father has been worried about it these days. He has gray hair and is less than 50 years old.""I came back to solve this problem."


    "I''ll wait at home for a few days to solve this problem before returning to the provincial capital," Mei said


    Ran Hua said, "it''s not a matter of confidence that ran Hua can solve such a small matter? It''s hundreds of thousands of them! "


    "Dad, you look down on your daughter too much. Your daughter''s brain still works, and her business should be no worse than you!"


    This is true. Mei Zhonghua remembers it very clearly. It was only when Mei Xiaoran was admitted to junior high school at the age of 12, that the situation in his family changed dramatically Others said that he did well in Mei Zhonghua''s business. In fact, a lot of things were made by her daughter in the back. If she didn''t make up her mind in the back, his family would not be able to make it to the present stage.


    "Well, dad will believe you."


    At last, Mei Zhonghua lost most of the stone in his heart. At night, he simply took Li Mingyun and Mei Xiaoran''s mother to the night market stall in the cinema.


    A family of three, a few dishes, a few bottles of beer, eat that call a comfortable!


    Li Mingyun happily said to Mei Xiaoran, "your father is very sad during this period of time, and he ate more this evening."


    "Don''t talk about my dad, and you won''t worry?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her mother and laughed: "even if you don''t say it, I know you are worried. It''s not a small sum. It''s not 35000. If it''s really only 35000, it''s enough to borrow some. "


    "Yes, I do worry with your father. After all, it''s so much money!"


    What did Li Mingyun think of again? "Ran Ran Ran, you said you had a solution. Where did you get so much money? I tell you, we can''t do illegal things


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "Don''t worry, your daughter won''t do things without brains!"


    Mei Xiaoran is waiting for remittance at home these few days, went to visit each relative''s home. Now four aunt in the economic and Trade Commission has a lot of smooth work, she and Guoxia two people in the office, Qi Yan can no longer rise to the storm, and four uncle Cheng bin in the past two years to go out for sales also made a lot of money, their family is now on the rise.


    The third aunt and the third uncle are still like that. The third uncle is still half dead in the opera company. He is not good at it and has a good temper. That is to say, seeing that the third aunt can make money now, the third uncle is not very angry.


    And the second aunt and second uncle are also busy, the second uncle in the construction team, the second aunt is still busy in the shop. However, the second aunt''s main energy now is not to make clothes, but to sell pants. After all, there are more and more beautiful clothes on the market, and fewer and fewer people buy cloth to make clothes.


    "Second aunt, I don''t think you can leave behind the business of the tailor''s shop."


    "But now there are fewer and fewer people who make clothes. It''s no money just to be a tailor."


    "Second aunt, please think about it. What else must be done?"


    Li Mingqin thought about it, but he didn''t think of it.


    "Second aunt, have you forgotten the bed sheet, quilt cover and curtain?"


    Mei Xiaoran reminded her: "these things also have to be made. Although there are complete sets now, they are expensive and cost-effective. Moreover, it is easier than making clothes."


    Why didn''t Li Mingqin remind her?


    If you want to make a bed sheet and quilt cover, you can only use good size and pull good cloth. Bed sheet is relatively the simplest, the most is to lock an edge, not necessarily to lock the edge. The quilt cover is a little more complicated. In fact, it''s just a little more zipper There are curtains, which are almost the same in nature.


    "Oh, Ran Ran Ran, you are so smart that I didn''t expect it."


    Li Mingqin is also confused, this period of time to do clothing business has not been good, she this with pants to sell together. Before that, she thought that if she couldn''t do it, she would stop making clothes. She would sell the rest of the goods and sell pants. However, Ran Ran Ran reminded her that the cotton cloth she entered could only be used for clothes. The beautiful patterns could be used for bed sheets and quilt covers.


    "Second aunt, you are skillful. You are not short in size. If you want to make bed sheets and curtains, you can do it well."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that when the economy developed, the tailor''s business was indeed affected. However, until later generations, there are still many cloth shops that rely on making bed sheets, quilts, curtains and so on to survive. That is because some items have to be measured by themselves to make them. It will not be said that there is a unified version and standard like clothes.


    "Ran Ran, if you want to say that, I''ll go back to the market to purchase goods. Our county hasn''t said it''s specialized in this business. It''s all carried by cloth shops. I have to make a unique one."


    "That must be OK. You are still your own house. Even if others want to compete with you, they have no advantage."


    Li Mingqin was said to be moved. She couldn''t wait to purchase goods the next day. She immediately decided to go to Nanping City to purchase goods now.


    "Ran Ran, go and call Zhou Yan to me. Let her see the shop in the afternoon, and I''ll go into the cloth."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, went to see Zhou Yan without saying a word.


    By the time Zhou Yan came, Li Mingqin had already gone to the station.


    In any case, Mei Xiaoran is free, so she stays in the store to help in the afternoon.


    It''s dog days in July. There are no sunshade trees in the trade market. They are two-story buildings. The afternoon sun shines fiercely, and the fans blow out hot wind.


    In comparison, Mingqin store is backlit, which makes it feel a little better, but Mingyun store is really sunburnt, even the wall is hot.


    Mei Xiaoran comes to chat with Zhou Yan behind the counter.


    "Zhou Yan, are you a junior at the beginning of school?"


    "Yes, it was so fast. Sister ran ran, you have graduated from the senior year. Listen to my mother, you are going to stay in the provincial capital and not come back? "


    "It''s mainly because Ouyang Xun was transferred to the provincial capital. I''m sure I want to be with him."


    When it comes to ouyangxun, Mei Xiaoran is really uncomfortable. After all, she was angry with Ouyang Xun before she ran out. I have not seen Ouyang Xun for nearly a month.


    "You two''s feelings are really enviable."


    Zhou Yan is very envious. She is a junior and has never been in love.


    "You can''t be as good as you think. We''ll quarrel or something."


    Mei Xiaoran sighed, "to be honest, we have not been in touch for nearly a month."


    "Ah? How could that happen? Aren''t you two all right? "


    "Don''t mention it. We had a quarrel about something before."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to mention these troubles, so she wanted to wait until she returned to the provincial capital to solve them. Now it''s useless to say that they are not.Zhou Yan advised her: "you two have been together for so many years. It''s not that you are going to get married. Why are you still angry?"


    "We had this plan in the last two years But even if I''m going to get married, I''ll have to wait for my job to settle down. You know I''m waiting for a job assignment


    "Sister, I hope you get together soon."


    "Yes, we don''t have a big contradiction. We just make a little fuss."


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran also took the opportunity to ask about Zhou Yan''s study, life and feelings. Zhou Yan said that she was not in love, and she was the same as before.


    "I feel like you have to find a boyfriend. You are not young now. It''s normal to fall in love."


    Zhou Yan was embarrassed to smile.


    Summer is the off-season of clothing business. It''s not until four or five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Mingyun store sold several short sleeve skirts, but there was no one in the cloth shop for a long time. It was very difficult to get a clothes maker, that is, tear the silk cloth. It was said that it was to make summer coats for children.


    Mei Xiaoran is good at business, but she can''t tear cloth and cut clothes.


    Zhou Yan came over with a tape measure. She took the child to measure the size and wrote it down. According to the size of the child, she tore the cloth off. She also wrote a small ticket, saying that she wanted people to come to pick up the clothes the next day. The whole process is skilled and agile, which makes Mei Xiaoran a little different. She really doesn''t know that Zhou Yan has done so well in this respect.


    Of course, Zhou Yan also asked the buyer for the deposit, which is an unwritten rule in the industry. Generally, regular customers don''t have to ask for a deposit. Anyway, they are not afraid that they will not come to pick up the goods. But if the stranger is sure to have to deposit, afraid that no one will pick up the clothes, it will be equivalent to even the materials are smashed into their own hands.


    "OK, Zhou Yan, can''t you see that you still have this skill?"


    "It''s also practiced. If you look at it more, you''ll see it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Mei Xiaoran stayed in the store all afternoon, and was very satisfied with Zhou Yan''s performance. Compared with Zhou Yan, her hand is no longer called a hand. It should be called a toe.


    "Zhou Yan, can you cut clothes?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell you. I can cut and make clothes. I can make clothes."


    "That''s easy. You can make me two sets of clothes with this silk."


    "What do you want with silk? You can''t wear it. "


    "I don''t wear it, but I want to make two clothes for xiaodoudou. After all, my big cousin has never bought him any thread."


    "That''s easy. Pull the cloth now, and I''ll make it for you in a moment."


    Mei Xiaoran picked out two pieces of cloth in the shop, which were both more cartoon and suitable for children.


    It is light, soft and sweat absorbing. The only disadvantage is that it is easy to wrinkle. It is cool to wear in summer, especially for children. It is more comfortable than pure cotton clothes.


    After selecting the cloth, Zhou Yan started.


    It''s best to make a small coat for children, and the style is simple.


    Zhou Yan cut the style and started to do it on the sewing machine. It took two hours to make two sets of small clothes.


    "Zhou Yan, you are wonderful. Compared with you, I can do nothing. I am an old fool."


    "That''s when you don''t touch it. If you do, you''ll do it."


    Zhou Yan is a meticulous person. After making the small clothes, she string the rubber band on her waist, so that the two sets of small clothes can be worn as long as they pass through the water.


    Mei Xiaoran excitedly took out the money, but Zhou Yan refused to answer: "it''s all a family. How can I ask for your money? Besides, xiaodoudou is not my cousin? I didn''t give him anything


    "That''s not the same. Each one has his own will. Besides, this cloth has a cost."


    Mei Xiaoran was worried when she saw Zhou Yan still refused to accept the money: "Zhou Yan, I''ll tell you, this is what I want to give to xiaodoudou. Do you want to rob me if you don''t take the money?"


    Zhou Yan then took the money with a smile, but only left a cost price: "I collected the cloth money. If you want to argue with me about other things, I won''t give you clothes."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Mei Xiaoran is not so persistent.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the second aunt came back with the goods.


    "Ran Ran, what do you think of the goods I''ve imported this time?"


    Mei Xiaoran felt that the designs and colors were very good. It was because of the hot weather. It was hot to feel the thick cloth, even hot!


    "Ran Ran, the cloth used for making bed sheets is different from that for clothes. Although there must be designs and colors, it can''t be too flowery, and no one likes it if it''s too flowery."


    "I know that."


    At this time, Zhou Yan gave her mother the job of making a small coat in the afternoon: "Mom, this is a good measurement."


    Li Mingqin took a look at it: "in summer, the size of clothes needs to be relaxed a little bit to cool down. If you want to make the clothes suitable, you should also reserve the size, which should consider the loss and shrinkage of cloth, these problems."


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran took out the two sets of small clothes that Zhou Yan had made in the afternoon: "second aunt, how do you like these two sets of small clothes?"


    "Not bad. Who made it?"


    "Of course, my dear, I''m the one who can''t do it."


    "Zhou Yan did it?"


    Li Mingqin couldn''t believe it. He quickly took it over and looked through it from the beginning to the end. Finally, he came to the conclusion that the overall work was ok, but it was not without shortcomings.


    For example, the neckline of clothes is too small. In summer, even if there is a little more fabric, it will make people feel uncomfortable. Then there are buttons. Since they are clothes made for children, we should consider the buttons. The younger the children are, the more they like to put the buttons in their mouth, and they will be eaten by accident It''s best to use that kind of cloth bag''s disc button. It''s not easy to fall off when sewing tightly on clothes. It''s also not easy to be hit by buttons when sleeping.


    "I''ll change it now."


    Zhou Yan was instructed by her mother and started to work immediately. It took less than half an hour to correct it. At this time, Li Mingqin couldn''t wait to go back in advance. Mei Xiaoran was also waiting for Zhou Yan!


    "At last, it''s changed. Let''s send it to my aunt. If we go into the water tonight, xiaodoudou will be able to wear it tomorrow."


    "You''ve been busy all afternoon. You must be hungry. Let''s go out to eat first."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks it''s the same thing to send Doudou tomorrow. However, she also wants to ask her father when the loan is due. After all, the money will be in place soon, so she can''t worry about her Uncle Xu Shao.


    After eating something out of the house with Zhou Yan, Mei Xiaoran takes Zhou Yan to her aunt''s house.


    In summer, everyone didn''t sleep at this time. Xu Shao just went out shopping and xiaodoudou was still lying on the mat to eat his fat feet!


    "Auntie, I haven''t bought anything for xiaodoudou. These two sets of small clothes are just made. You can let xiaodoudou wear them first."Li Mingli took a look at the small clothes. Although they were all very simple styles, it might be obvious that these two sets of small clothes were made with great care. She asked her, "who made them?"


    "I asked Zhou Yan to do it."


    "Zhou Yan''s craftsmanship is good. I think it''s better than your mother''s


    "It''s OK. It''s just learned. Let''s make do with it."


    Just saying that, Xu Shao came back with the big watermelon he had just bought. Seeing the two nephews, he laughed: "Oh, two flowers are coming."


    "Uncle, you''re very flattering. But when it comes to beauty, it must be my aunt! "


    Xu Shao laughs and asks Li Mingli to cut watermelon.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran asked her father when the loan was due. After all, she came back here to solve the problem.


    "It''s due these days, and I''m working on it."


    "How about a few days later?"


    Mei Xiaoran was afraid that Xu Shao could not understand. He said directly, "little uncle, I have got this one. I have to wait for the remittance to come. It is estimated that it will take a few days."


    "Did you make it?"


    Xu Shao was shocked, and at that time he raised a high voice: "that''s hundreds of thousands of ah, how did you get together? Ran Ran, I tell you, if you can''t think of a way, your aunt and I will help your family get through the difficulties. Don''t think about taking a wrong way, can you


    "Don''t get excited, uncle. I''ve got the money. I''ve made my share in business. I haven''t gone astray. Anyway, I''m a college student. I can''t be so unreliable! "


    Xu Shao didn''t believe it. It wasn''t something that could be solved by thousands of yuan. It was hundreds of thousands of yuan. He forced Mei Xiaoran to ask, "tell me where you got these hundreds of thousands of yuan. If you don''t make it clear, I don''t believe you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Even Zhou Yan, who usually does not care about her business, sees that Xu Shao is so nervous, she can''t help asking: "sister ran ran, my little uncle is right. Where did you get so much money? If you don''t make it clear, we can''t rest assured. "


    Mei Xiaoran saw that everyone asked. If she didn''t open it, her family would be scared. She said to Xu Shao, "little uncle, I do this kind of business. Zhou Yan is afraid that she doesn''t understand. I think you should know that I went to work this month."


    "You''re a girl. You''re so brave to be a villain."


    Xu Shao is shocked. In his cognition, those who are in trouble should be bold and bold. Ran Ran Ran has a good brain, but she can''t get along with such people! Where did you dare to go to the Sino Russian border to buy and sell?


    "I didn''t go alone. I asked some friends for help. Anyway, I made a trip to earn the money. Now the money has not been remitted. When the money is remitted, I can repay my father''s loan. "


    Don''t look at Mei Xiaoran''s understatement, Xu Shao knows it must be very difficult. In the past two years, the economy of the country and Russia has recovered, and many people have gone to work as fallen masters. It is said that many people become rich overnight, but the difficulties are beyond the comprehension of outsiders.


    "I didn''t expect that you''ve been busy this month. If we knew about it, we wouldn''t let you go. We must stop you."


    "That''s why I didn''t tell you that I''d sneaked away to let you know that it''s ok?"


    Mei Xiaoran laughs with a smile. She looks like she went out to play. She doesn''t know how to be afraid.


    At this time, Li Mingli came over with the cut watermelon. She was also shocked when she heard what Mei Xiaoran said. She put the plate on the table, pointed to her and said, "Ran Ran, I''ll tell you, don''t be so bold in the future. You''re going to scare people to death. Fortunately, there''s no accident. What should happen to your father and mother?"


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I didn''t want to be in this business for a long time. I thought that my father would be difficult to handle. I would do what I should do as soon as the loan problem was solved. There would never be another time."


    In fact, we all care about Mei Xiaoran. Of course, we all know that she did it for her father. Of course, we were very moved, but we didn''t dare to think about it It''s really frightening to think about it. It''s lucky that there''s no accident in a girl''s house. If something really happens, it''s too late to worry.


    Mei Xiaoran and Zhou Yan didn''t stay with their aunt for a long time, so they went back to work.


    When Mei Xiaoran returned to the house, he took out all the three documents, signed and pressed the seal with the help of the postman, and asked the postman to verify it.


    "All right."


    The postman saw that the procedures were clear, and then he handed the draft to Mei Xiaoran.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing the number on the bill, Mei Xiaoran was relieved.


    Now she has the spirit, wash face, brush teeth, change clothes, plan to go to the post office.


    However, the amount of her draft is very large. It would be too harsh for a person to get it. The only good thing is that in 1987 last year, the state just issued a hundred yuan bill. Otherwise, it would be even more worrying and would not know how to take it!


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it for a moment, and took a tricycle to go to the family home of Xiguan tobacco bureau to find her father. These days, the construction team is taking over the reconstruction work of the family home of the tobacco bureau Mei Zhonghua also got up early in the morning and went to the fireworks Bureau.


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran suddenly running, Mei Zhonghua was also surprised: "Ran Ran, why did you come here? "


    Mei Xiaoran took her father to a quiet place, and then she said to her father," the remittance has arrived. You have to go to the post office with me to get it. "


    Mei Zhonghua takes a breath, isn''t it? No matter who goes to the post office to get it, it''s very eye-catching!


    "Come on, let''s go to the trade market and tell your mother to prepare herself."


    Mei Zhonghua took off his helmet, pushed his big motorcycle, and took Mei Xiaoran to the trade market.


    At this time, it was just after nine o''clock in the morning. Li Mingyun was calling on the two salesmen employed by the store to hang clothes on the shelves outside. Suddenly, he saw Mei Xiaoran and his father and daughter coming.


    "How did you two get here?"


    Li Mingyun also felt a little strange, and asked Mei Xiaoran, "have you eaten the rice you left in the morning?"


    "Mingyun, let me tell you something."


    Mei Zhonghua pulled Li Mingyun to the counter and told him that Mei Xiaoran had got the remittance. He also had to let Li Mingyun think about how to withdraw the money After all, wealth does not reveal wealth. Even if you are not afraid of thieves, you have to be afraid of them.


    "That''s easy. You wait for me."


    In fact, Li Mingyun was also very nervous, but both of them came to let her make up her mind, and she must be in town. Out of the door of her shop, she turned to the shop selling bags not far away In the trade market, there is an unwritten industry regulation, which generally means that all goods sold are centralized together, clothing, bags and leather shoes are sold together.


    When she saw Li Mingyun coming, she couldn''t help asking her, "are you here to see the bag?""My nephew took the entrance examination this year, so he wanted to buy him a box."


    At that time, when people went out, they usually carried woven bags and backpacks. Not many people were willing to buy suitcases. However, this also means that absolutely no one will buy them. Generally, there are children at home, and the children have passed the school entrance examination. It is necessary to prepare a large suitcase at home. After all, the fortress is so much for daily necessities and clothes.


    What do you think of Li Mingli''s suitcase? If the size is suitable, I''ll take this one. The quality is good. Look at the zipper and the hardware fittings. It''s strong and strong! "


    "I''ll take it back first, and I''ll come and give you the money later."


    Although Li Mingyun''s performance can be calm, in fact, she is also very flustered, that is, she does not want to let the two men see it.


    Looking at Li Mingyun with a large suitcase, Mei Zhonghua laughed: "still with the password lock?"


    Li Mingyun white his one eye, "a little lower voice OK?"


    And urged them two, "go, while it is still early, hurry to the post office to get money."


    Mei Zhonghua took Mei Xiaoran to the post office with a big box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    When they came to the post office, they tossed about all morning before they took the money out smoothly and put it in the suitcase.


    It was 88 years ago. Even the leaders of the post office seldom received such a large amount of remittance. It can be said that the whole post office was shocked. How did you earn so much money?


    "It''s all the money that I borrowed from the bank before. Now it''s due. I''ll have to pay it back to the bank." What Mei Zhonghua said is also true. Otherwise, if this gossip spreads out, no one will kill him?


    After taking out the money from the post office, Mei Zhonghua took Mei Xiaoran to the bank.


    At this time, the bank is almost off work at noon. Seeing Mei Zhonghua running with a large suitcase, they all know that it is a big customer, so they stop their work to receive them.


    But Mei Zhonghua pointed out that Xu Shao should come over. Although the loan was handled by Ouyang Xun at that time, after Ouyang Xun was transferred, Xu Shao was in charge of the loan for the past two years.


    Last night, ran Shao sent me two big boxes and said to me that they would pay back the loan


    "I don''t think it''s reassuring to take so much money home. I just took it to your bank. At that time, I didn''t take over the loan procedures."


    "Well, this box will be put in our safe first. You can go home for dinner. The leaders are not here at the moment, so it''s not easy to do business."


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t accept Xu Shao''s proposal. After all, it was so much money, not 30000. "Then I''m not at ease. Otherwise, I''ll go home and get the procedure. Now let Ran Ran sit in your bank and wait."


    Mei Xiaoran also laughs at her father''s crazy operation, but the main reason may be that the hundreds of thousands of them are taken back from the post office, which is more eye-catching If it is proposed directly from the bank, Mei Zhonghua may not be so worried.


    Mei Zhonghua rode a motorcycle home to get the formalities. Mei Xiaoran urged Xu Shao to go home for dinner. "Uncle, go back first. I''ll wait for my father here."


    "No, how can I leave you alone?"


    If you don''t want to buy mutton soup at noon, you will take it to the bank.


    At this time, Mei Mei said that she would go home with Zhong Xiao''er!


    Xu Shao came back and said enthusiastically, "we''ll have dinner here at noon today. It''s my treat. It''s Shao cake and mutton soup."


    Although the weather is hot, Mei Xiaoran has not eaten mutton soup for a long time, and she is also greedy for this one.


    Mei Zhonghua was not polite. He took a bowl and ate it. While eating, he praised Xu Shao''s mutton soup, which was very good.


    After dinner, it''s time to get down to business Although banks don''t really get off work during the day, even when it''s off hours, there are people on duty there, but in fact, when it''s time to get off work, the leader will not be there. For such a big thing, the president must come over and give instructions to go through the procedures. This belongs to the process.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran looked through the loan records to find out that her father has already paid half of the loan, that is to say, the bank is still short of 300000 yuan. At that time, the county finance department said to pull it out. In fact, it was in place once, and the rest was still in arrears. Mei Zhonghua started work under the condition of lack of funds. The construction materials and wages could not be less. To say that he could come up with 200000 yuan to pay back, it was very powerful Mei Xiaoran is carrying 500000 cash!


    "Little uncle, I have 500000 here, which must be enough to repay the loan. The rest should be deposited in your bank first."


    When Mei Xiaoran said this, Xu Shao was even more happy. This is tantamount to giving him the task. Can he not be happy?


    He can''t be in charge of repaying the loan, but he is in charge of saving money!


    Of course, we should also consider whether the 200000 yuan is to be deposited in the time of death or fixed term. After all, at that time, the interest rate of the dead deposit was quite high.


    "Half of it will be fixed and half of it will be dead. I''m afraid it will be convenient to use in case of any need."


    "Why don''t you buy some more national coupons?"


    Now the bank staff also have a task, the biggest task is national bonds rather than deposits After all, the most popular thing of the people in the 1980s was to deposit. When it comes to the national bonds, they would not buy them. This is the most difficult task to complete!


    "Half of the current deposit, and the rest will be bought into 50000 yuan of State bonds.


    Xu Shao a listen, happily went to do two passbooks to Mei Xiaoran, of course, there are 50000 yuan of national bonds.


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, the president came and settled the loan.


    This is also performance for the president. At that time, when such a large loan was released, he was also very worried. After all, there were risks. Now that he has collected all the loans, he is also very happy.


    After all this, it''s four or five o''clock in the afternoon, which means that Mei Zhonghua and his daughter just ran away today.


    After finishing all this and returning home from the bank, Mei Zhonghua seriously asked Mei Xiaoran: "500000! Do you think you shouldn''t tell me clearly when you come up with 500000 in such a short time? Where did you make all this money? ""I went to Suifen at the beginning of the month. I bought clothes from the capital."


    Even if Mei Zhonghua knew it thoroughly, after all, his daughter didn''t give him much details, and he didn''t think it was so much money When he ran to the post office to get money, he knew it was 500000!


    If he hadn''t been out for so many years and experienced many battles, his legs would have softened.


    Fortunately, he knew the girl well and knew that her daughter was capable and would not do anything against the law and discipline. However, such a large amount of remittance really scared him. He kept silent, and his heart was carrying it!


    "Dad, you know that many people are now running to Russia to be the downfall. I have neither the energy nor the courage This time, it''s not because your loan is due. I just want to spell it out, and it makes me money. "


    "It can''t be so much money, can it? Your profit is too big


    "In the foreign trade market, foreign currency and RMB are exchanged one by one, but if the foreign currency exchange rate is high, there will be more." Mei Xiaoran was afraid that her father would not understand, so she gave him an analogy: "for the same dollar, our country''s money is one yuan, but if the US dollar is worth three or four yuan, it is because of the foreign exchange difference."


    Mei Zhonghua can barely understand. In other words, her daughter didn''t make so much money in the business she went to do, but there was a difference in the foreign exchange price, which increased by three or four times, and that was all the money. To think of it, he was quite calm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Although Mei Zhonghua knew how her daughter earned hundreds of thousands of yuan, he was afraid Although he is also a businessman, he does not belong to the kind of adventurous and radical people. Whether he runs a clothing store or a construction team, he belongs to a more pragmatic way of doing things. He does not have the idea of getting rich overnight. He always thinks that people should be more down-to-earth.


    "Ran Ran, this time I know you did it for the sake of dad''s good, but you should not do it again."


    Mei Zhonghua sighed. To tell you the truth, I feel a little ashamed of this girl. When my father didn''t give her the help she should have, but the girl My old face is a little red.


    "Well, I see."


    Mei Xiaoran''s tone changed: "if you don''t worry, you can return it to me when you get the funds in place."


    "That''s for sure. If the county hospital calls me, I''ll have to pay back your account first." Although it is said that they are father and daughter, Mei Zhonghua feels that it is natural for him to repay his debts.


    Mei Xiaoran hehe laughed: "anyway, I don''t need to be in urgent need. You don''t have to panic."


    After that, Mei Hua was relieved These days, he is so worried that he doesn''t want to let Li Mingyun know. He has to hold back every day, and finally he can sleep and have a good meal.


    "Dad, you know that I came back here to solve this problem. Since the matter has been solved, I have to go back to the provincial capital. After all, I have to allocate work during this period of time."


    "Go ahead, then. It''s still important to work. I know that you want to do business to make money or something, but also take care of your health, don''t be busy with yourself


    When the children are old, they all have their own ideas. They fly out like a bird and fly high Although Mei Zhonghua is reluctant to give up, he thinks that the children who are ambitious and stay at home all the time can make great achievements. This year, both children graduated from university. Mei Xiaoran chose to graduate to work, while Mei Xiaolei chose Kaoyan to continue his studies Each has his own ideas. What can he do as a parent in addition to support?


    The next day after the loan, Mei Xiaoran went back to the provincial capital by car.


    After arriving at the provincial capital that afternoon, Mei Xiaoran went back to Yangyang clothing store.


    It was already four or five o''clock in the afternoon. Mei Xiaoran walked into the women''s clothing store. Liu Qing and some of their salesmen were selling clothes. Suddenly, they saw her back, and there was something unexpected!


    "Sister Ran Ran is back."


    The women''s clothing store here had four salesmen, but now Liu Qing is five.


    However, as a boss, Mei Xiaoran spent very little time in the shop during this period, and there were two or three people in the shop who knew her.


    "You''ve been working here for two or three months. Are you used to it?"


    Liu Qing nodded excitedly: "I feel that working in a clothing store is easier than working in a factory. The key is to have beautiful clothes to wear."


    "You are good at work. Learning more is better than anything."


    Mei Xiaoran also made an inspection tour in the shop and went to find Li Hongwei on the opposite side.


    Li Hongwei is mainly engaged in men''s wear. Li Meifeng helps to set up a business, and the other cooperates Because of their high cooperation, they didn''t notice Mei Xiaoran entering the store.


    Mei Xiaoran also stood silently watching them. When they sold the flower short sleeves, they saw Mei Xiaoran.


    "Ran Ran, you can count back."


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help but come and pull her. "It''s been nearly a month. What did you do during this period of time? You didn''t come back."


    "Do something else."


    Li Hongwei could not help saying, "Ran Ran Ran, what are you going to do this time? I haven''t seen you back for such a long time. I made a phone call in the middle. It''s really worrying."


    "Don''t you think about it, brother-in-law. What can happen to me now that I''m such a big man?"


    Li Hongwei also said this out of worry. Seeing Mei Xiaoran back, of course, he was very happy, "isn''t this a good time for you to graduate and assign jobs? If you don''t come back, I want to post a message to find you back. "


    "Then you can''t find me. I''m not in the provincial capital."


    Mei Xiaoran said to her brother-in-law, and asked about Li Meifeng''s work assignment.


    "What''s the extent of our work assignment? When can I go to work? Did you tell us what the unit is. "


    Li Meifeng half true white her one eye: "now you know worry, you this all ran out a month, also did not see you ask." Although she said so, she was told, "it is said that we can go to work as soon as the end of next month. Although we are also from key universities, we are not local people after all. If you want to enter the best state-owned enterprises, you should not think about it."


    "I didn''t think about that. I just want to enter a slightly larger state-owned enterprise to see if we can give full play to our professional knowledge."


    Li Meifeng hesitated for a moment and then told her, "maybe we can get to the pharmaceutical factory this time."


    "Pharmaceutical factory?"Although they were all state-owned enterprises, the Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory in Zhongyuan province could not compete with the wool textile factory in that time. The wool textile factory could earn foreign exchange at that time. It was an emerging light industry department, and Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory was relatively common at that time There were many workers and heavy burdens. What''s more, the drug price did not rise in all aspects in that era. The benefits of pharmaceutical factories could not be compared with those of wool mills.


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran''s thoughtful look on her face, Li Meifeng thought that she was very dissatisfied, so she advised her: "it''s good to give us the state-owned enterprises. Don''t feel uncomfortable in your heart."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    What do you think of me? I''m thinking that we''re not majoring in management. The economy of pharmaceutical factories is not very good. It shows that there are problems in management. We can play our part when we go. "


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I still think that the benefit of the pharmaceutical factory is not good. Why don''t we go to the wool mill..."


    Mei Xiaoran interrupted her: "why must it be a wool mill? Now the wool mill is a provincial key state-owned enterprise, and the system has been quite perfect. Even if we were assigned to the past, we would only be ordinary female workers, and we should start from the grass-roots level. It is impossible for us to become the management Do you think you are addicted to working as a female worker in a woolen mill for several months


    "It''s not The main reason is that the benefit of wool mills is good. "


    Li Meifeng said it was really for the sake of salary. After all, her family was heavily burdened, and there were two younger brothers at school Although the university is managed by the state, I hardly need to spend my own money. But a few years ago, in order to provide for their brothers and sisters to go to school, the family still owes a lot of foreign debt!


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately joked with her: "you are going to marry my brother-in-law, and you are worried about money?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Li Meifeng listened and said, "even if I marry your brother-in-law, I can''t say that it''s not appropriate to use the money he earned to pay my debts."


    Although Mei Xiaoran was still half a matchmaker in order to match Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng, she was worried about a problem after her brother-in-law was engaged to Li Meifeng. She was afraid that the pattern of Li Meifeng was too small. She doesn''t mean that she looks down on Li Meifeng, but in fact, she comes from the countryside and has limited knowledge But to be admitted to Zhongyuan University, or to broaden her horizons, which has also changed her pattern and values, which is also a kind of progress. Now it is quite surprising to hear her say such words!


    "Xiaofeng, do you really think so?"


    "That''s for sure. Li Hongwei and I have a good relationship. Some things are scored by you and me. I''m not incompetent. Why should he help me with everything?"


    The words let Mei Xiaoran just listen to the heart is beautiful, "Xiaofeng, you can think so, I''m really happy."


    "Isn''t it normal to have this person? What are you excited about? "


    Li Meifeng really didn''t take this as a big thing. After all, her idea didn''t come into being in a day.


    However, Mei Xiaoran hugged her excitedly, and gave her a kiss on her face. Li Hongwei saw her and cried out: "Ran Ran Ran, Xiaofeng is a daughter-in-law who has never been married. I can only kiss her if I want to kiss her!"


    Give Li Meifeng shame, turn head to give Li Hongwei a look.


    Mei Xiaoran also said: "uncle, when did you become stingy? You are about to get married. Look at your jealous appearance!" With that, he kisses Li Meifeng twice, which makes Li Hongwei roll his eyes all the time.


    When it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening, the clothing store will be closed.


    Li Hongwei, seeing Mei Xiaoran back, suggested that everyone go out for dinner in the evening.


    After the shop was closed, everyone decided to go to the night market stall not far from the mall to have a meal.


    I haven''t seen it for almost a month. When I see Ouyang Xun again, Mei Xiaoran is in a trance.


    "Ouyang, why did you come here? I didn''t call you long ago?"


    "It''s late for work."


    Ouyang Xun''s answer is an excuse. How can he get off work late? The bank''s off-duty time is fixed.


    But Mei Xiaoran must have been clever enough not to tell the truth. What''s the use of saying it? Since the last time she decided to run to be a loser and had a fight with Ouyang Xun, they haven''t been together yet!


    "Come on, go out to dinner, hungry."


    Li Hongwei is really a little hungry at the moment, clamoring to eat some mutton kebabs first.


    At that time, most of them were very simple. Mutton kebabs were made of mutton. Few people adulterated them. It must be very exciting to eat!


    There are also chilled beer, ice silk, also braved a cool, a glass of beer, not too cool Oh.


    At that time, although Hou had bottled beer, more people liked to drink draft beer. Such a large cup was affordable and summer relief Li Hongwei ordered a draft beer for everyone and took Li Meifeng to order.


    In front of the small round table, only Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun were left. The lively atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t dare to look at Ouyang Xun''s eyes. Although she didn''t do anything wrong, she felt a kind of inexplicable panic.


    Ouyang Xun didn''t speak, but drank draft beer silently.


    The neon lights shine into the draft beer, and the draft beer is reflected on Ouyang Xun''s face. His side face is still as charming as ever This reminds Mei Xiaoran of the summer when she first met ouyangxun. The bright, sunny and refreshing youth now seems to be back ten years ago. Unconsciously, she has been with Ouyang Xun for ten years.


    From the youth to the youth of youth, time passes too fast.


    Over the past ten years, their relationship has been smooth and smooth, and they have hardly experienced any setbacks. Although there are some guys who want to be rivals in love, they basically don''t hand in their moves. They are not a heavyweight opponent at all.


    Originally, both of them were going to talk about marriage, but at this juncture they made a fuss, and they should not.


    Mei Xiaoran originally thought that she was a reborn old aunt. Of course, she couldn''t have the same insight with ouyangxun. She wanted to give Ouyang Xun a step and sit down and ask him, "what do you want to eat? I''ll help you."


    "No


    Ouyang looked for a light, just bow his head to drink.


    Mei Xiaoran is of course a little unhappy to see him like this. He hasn''t seen him for a month, so he can''t be warm. Why should he be so tough?


    If you want to say that you have a bad temper, who can have no temper?


    She did so much, but she was afraid that the future of her father and Ouyang Xun would be affected because she could not repay the loan? It''s not that she is selfish and has a heart for money?


    She was a little chilly at the thought.


    Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng brought the cold dishes and asked everyone to eat them together.Generally, cold dishes are prepared at night market stalls. Such cold dishes as cucumber, preserved eggs and peanuts are prepared in advance. If necessary, you can put them on your own plate. After all, they are small dishes. But if you need hot dishes, you have to let the cook fry them temporarily, which will take a little time. However, if you eat kebabs, it is a special barbecue chef.


    "We haven''t been together for such a long time. Shouldn''t we have a good drink and order?"


    Li Hongwei also saw that ouyangxun''s face was not right, and he didn''t talk like usual, so he felt a little cold. He even found that Ouyang Xun had not communicated with Ran Ran Ran basically tonight. That must be wrong. Shouldn''t this be the case? Two men and women who are in love have not seen each other for a month. Can''t they have a good time? How can such calm restraint, even pull a small hand, say a whisper are not normal.


    "Li Hongwei, do you think Ouyang Xun quarreled with Ran Ran Ran? They have hardly spoken to each other tonight


    "You can see that, too?"


    Li Hongwei wanted to find out about this matter, but just think about it and observe it for another two days Which young people fall in love with each other? Even if he and Li Meifeng did not say that they had not quarreled, they would be better in a few days.


    "Xiaofeng, let me tell you, we pretended that we didn''t see it, or they would not have gone down the steps. We should be embarrassed."


    Li Hongwei, who has been engaged to Li Meifeng, is very much like a love expert. He can also say things in love. Of course, Li Meifeng also listened to her and said, "it''s up to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    The meal was not pleasant. Ouyang Xun had been drinking beer all the time, and he didn''t take a few mouthfuls of food. And Mei Xiaoran is as quiet as a chicken, quietly eating her mutton kebabs. On the surface, the two men seem to be at odds with each other.


    An hour later, Ouyang Xun stood up and said, "I have to go to work tomorrow. I have to go back early." With that, he settled the account and left.


    When Li Hongwei went to check out, he found that ouyangxun had already settled the account, and he shook his head with a bitter smile, "this Ouyang Xun is really true. He just gnaws at his dead salary and struggles to settle accounts."


    Of course, he said this to Mei Xiaoran consciously, but Mei Xiaoran pretended not to hear.


    Since the work has not yet been implemented, it is certain to do business while waiting, and do the business in front of you first.


    In the days to come, Mei Xiaoran was busy doing business with the salesmen in the shop, and had little contact with Ouyang Xun. It seemed that the two had broken up with each other.


    All the salesmen in the shop were young and beautiful girls from nearby. They didn''t live in the store, so Liu Qing lived in the store. In addition, although Li Meifeng was engaged to Li Hongwei, she didn''t get married. In order to avoid suspicion, she also came to live with Mei Xiaoran, which means that three girls live together. Anyway, there are four rooms upstairs, which is equivalent to one room for one person.


    However, Li Meifeng only lives here. She usually helps Li Hongwei during the day and gets along for a long time. Of course, the three people get along well.


    This is the beginning of August, and I haven''t seen Ouyang Xun for another week.


    Li Meifeng asked Mei Xiaoran in a roundabout way: "why haven''t you seen Ouyang Xun in this period of time? What is he up to? "


    "Who knows I guess I''m busy with my work. "


    This matter also makes Mei Xiaoran feel very uncomfortable. If she doesn''t go to ouyangxun, can''t ouyangxun come to her? It''s irritating to think about it!


    On the weekend, pilei and Mary came to buy clothes. It is said that the matter between the two was decided.


    "So fast?"


    Not only Liu Qing was surprised, but Mei Xiaoran was also surprised. Nobody expected that pilei would decide to marry Mary so soon.


    "I''m not happy. I''ve known Mary for more than 20 years. I''ve known her since she was born."


    He didn''t like to smile.


    "So you''re going to buy Mary''s engagement dress?"


    "That''s necessary. On the engagement day, Mary must be dressed up."


    Pirei is that kind of person. Before he talks about the object, he feels as if he is very flowery. But when he talks about the object, he is so dedicated and considerate that he is really envious.


    "Then I''ll definitely pick out a beautiful dress for Mary."


    At that time, in fact, most people liked bright red. After all, it was festive, and red could also set off the skin color. Our favorite skin color must be red in the white.


    Mei Xiaoran picked out a red dress for Mary, a long skirt with a small V-neck pinching the waist. This kind of skirt is especially fit for her figure, which can make people dress up in high places, and it also looks like snow skin and jade skin. After picking out the clothes, Mei Xiaoran gave Mary a pair of leather sandals of the same color, and let Mary change them.


    Waiting for Mary to change clothes to come out, pilei was a little shocked, the fundus of her eyes could not hide.


    "It''s so beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Liu Qing exclaimed in shock. Indeed, this dress obviously made Mary tall and charming, and the main thing was to lining her skin.


    To say that Mary''s skin color is not bad, her skin is not black, but it is not white enough, but this red skirt is a little red in white. It looks healthy and fashionable! Most importantly, the curve is graceful, beautiful and charming!


    "Mary, this dress suits you very well."


    Li Meifeng was also full of praise. She really felt that Mary was beautiful!


    Mary blushed with embarrassment at the fact that everyone praised her so much.


    Pilei a look, that also hesitates what, without saying a word, went to pay money.


    After paying the money, pilei also put forward a small request to Mei Xiaoran: "Mei Xiaoran, you are also half of the matchmaker for Mary and I. next weekend, Mary and I are engaged. You and Li Meifeng have to come and accompany the guests."


    Mei Xiaoran was really surprised. She didn''t respond. Mary came over and said, "pilei and I think you are a matchmaker. You can''t come here!"


    "Yes, certainly, certainly."


    Can she not come after such a sincere invitation?


    It will be next week soon. In the morning of the weekend, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng went to the wool spinning car together.


    Today, when Mary was engaged, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng certainly couldn''t dress up in a shabby manner. However, they couldn''t dress up too much, which made them look like a bit of a host. Therefore, Mei Xiaoran is wearing a short sleeve short skirt suit, while Li Meifeng is wearing a one-piece pants. They and Mary are charming and beautiful, and they take a completely different style of route, of course, they will not win over Mary''s popularity.


    Pirei and Mary''s engagement party did not put wine outside, but at home.Although in the wool mill internship nearly a year, but Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are also the first epithelia Lei home.


    Pilei''s family is also very easy to find. They are in different units of the same building as Mary''s.


    The house pattern in the family courtyard of the factory is the same, three rooms and one hall and two rooms and one hall are fixed and unified.


    Come to pilei''s home, Mei Xiaoran unexpectedly saw Zhao Hongmei helping in the kitchen.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng haven''t seen Zhao Hongmei for a long time. It''s amazing and happy to see her.


    Zhao Hongmei didn''t expect that they would come back. The surprise and excitement were no less than the two of them. "Today, pilei is engaged. Let me come and help, and I will come."


    They are all from a family home. We don''t know who is good at it. Zhao Hongmei is virtuous. Everyone in the factory knows how to cook. She likes to let her come to help the kitchen.


    "Why are you both back?"


    Zhao Hongmei looks at the two apprentices dressed up so beautiful, of course, she also likes it very much When the two apprentices were interning in the factory, they wore the work clothes every day, which gave people the feeling that they were not exposed to the mountains and dew. Now I can see that they are really like two flowers, one of which is beautiful.


    "Pilei said I was half a matchmaker, so he asked us to come and have a companion."


    Zhao Hongmei remembered that on the night when the movie was released in the factory, pilei was officially on good terms with Mary If you want to let Mei Xiaoran be a half matchmaker, she can really afford it.


    Fortunately, pilei and Mary are engaged, otherwise they will not meet each other. Zhao Hongmei has brought so many apprentices. What she is most grateful for is these two apprentices. If it were not for these two disciples, she would still be living in dire straits!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    At about eleven o''clock in the morning, Mary and her family came.


    Mary wore the red dress and red high-heeled sandals that pilei bought for her last week. She also wore light makeup on her face and even cleaned her hair. Instead of tying a ponytail as usual, she turned her hair into a big wave, which made her look more foreign. She had the style of Hong Kong and Taiwan actresses in the 1980s. At first glance, she had the charm of Zhong Chuhong.


    Pilei always knew that Mary looked good, but he didn''t know that Mary would be so amazing to clean up. He was too excited to treat guests.


    Mei Xiaoran quickly went to play the round: "it''s all our own people. Please sit down."


    Mary''s mother and pilei''s mother are also old acquaintances. When their two children were young, they also said something similar to a joke, saying that when the children grow up, the two achievements will form a family of parents, and the result is really said. The two motherfuckers sat down to have a drink without having to talk to others If both parents know each other, they will certainly save a lot of unnecessary social intercourse. They all want to make the children live a good life. Their strength will be all in one place, and their words will be true, so there will not be so many empty heads.


    After dinner, pilei quickly took out all the red envelopes that would be ready for engagement. Mei Xiaoran, on behalf of the PI family, put the purse into Mary''s hand. "Mary, now I''m looking forward to drinking the wedding wine between you and pilei."


    "Lei Pi''s mouth closed quickly."


    If according to pilei''s idea, all want to get married on national day, but he has no house, he is a little worried. Although his family is now a three bedroom family, he will have to live in the living room with his parents, elder brother and sister-in-law and his sister-in-law Why does he live in the factory dormitory? Is it not because the house at home is too tight, he also has no way to live in the dormitory?


    "Pilei, if you really want to marry Mary, you might as well apply for a bachelor''s dormitory."


    Mei Xiaoran said that the single dormitory is now Zhao Hongmei and Lei Qiang live in the one bedroom bungalow. The house is almost the same as the dormitory, and the property right belongs to the woolen mill, but it can be provided to the couple who have just married in the unit. However, the welfare house like the family home needs to work for years and qualifications. However, since pilei and Mary are both regular workers in the factory, it will be sooner or later to separate the welfare housing, but it will take a few years.


    "I''ll apply for it first, but I don''t know if it''s a good trial now."


    Although pilei has this plan, he also considers to apply for the house before arranging for marriage. Otherwise, if there is no house to live in, there is no place to get married. However, his situation is not quite the same as Lei Qiang and Zhao Hongmei. After all, Lei Qiang is old and eager to get married. The factory takes care of him, while he and Ma Li are both young. A little delay of one and a half years does not have a great impact. Of course, it is not so easy to solve the problem.


    However, today is a happy day, and we can''t let pilei down. Mei Xiaoran advised him, "you''re all engaged. Mary certainly won''t run away. You can take a hundred heart."


    This made pilei laugh.


    When she came out of pilei''s house, Zhao Hongmei took her two apprentices to her house. After all, she had not seen her for so long and wanted to talk.


    When she came to Zhao Hongmei''s one bedroom, Lei Qiang was washing clothes at home.


    At this time, before his family had a washing machine, he had to wash clothes by hand. Lei Qiang was rubbing clothes at the door with a washboard. When he looked up and saw Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng coming, he stood up excitedly: "these are not the two big apprentices. Please come in."


    Zhao Hongmei saw the soap bubble he still had, and said, "you should wash your hands quickly I didn''t say I came back to do the laundry. Why did you do it again? "


    When Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng heard this, they understood that Lei Qiang was really good to the master, otherwise the master could not say such a thing.


    Lei Qiang quickly wiped his hands and took out the snacks for them to eat.


    Both Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng felt that the master was married to the right person this time. At this age, he would be satisfied if he had a warm and cold person around him.


    After sitting down and chatting for a while, it''s getting late. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng must go back Although their future work will not be in the wool mill, but for the two of them, the wool mill is just like their four-year university, also has a strong feeling!


    Walking forward from the bungalow, you will arrive at the T-junction. The second row of welfare houses in the row that the T-shaped intersection should be is the house of Zhang Qingshan, the deputy director of the factory. The small yard of his family is too prominent, and the cleaning is more conspicuous than other people''s.


    Walking to the T-junction, Li Meifeng also inadvertently took a glance at Zhang Qingshan''s house, and suddenly couldn''t walk.


    Mei Xiaoran followed her line of sight and saw ouyangxun come out of the small yard of director Zhang''s house She saw ouyangxun, ouyangxun also saw her, and it was Zhang Aihua who sent ouyangxun out.


    This is embarrassing, two weeks of no contact boyfriend actually appeared in the suspected rival''s home, said not angry is deceptive!


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t say a word. She took Li Meifeng and left.Li Meifeng was angry: "Ran Ran Ran, don''t you see Ouyang Xun coming out of Zhang Aihua''s house? What are you pulling me for? We should go back and beat Zhang Aihua! "


    "This is the family home of the woolen textile factory. Zhang Aihua is the daughter of the deputy director. Do you really think that if we make trouble, we can occupy all the money?"


    "That can''t be done!"


    When Li Meifeng said so, she secretly took a look back to see Ouyang Xun''s expression and reaction.


    "Let''s go. It''s not good to make a scene."


    "Dizzy, you are Ouyang Xun''s girlfriend. Can you resist it?"


    Li Meifeng was so angry that she bit her lower lip. She couldn''t understand why Ran Ran had to endure it? This is simply intolerable!


    "Go back."


    Mei Xiaoran was also very angry, but when she saw that Li Meifeng was even more angry than her, she had to come and persuade her: "Xiaofeng, don''t be angry. You just saw ouyangxun come out of Zhang Aihua''s house. It doesn''t mean that they don''t know each other."


    "Ran Ran, are you stupid? You want to see them all right, don''t you? No wonder Ouyang Xun didn''t look for you during this period of time. He came to find Zhang Aihua


    Li Meifeng really felt unworthy for Mei Xiaoran. Just like Ouyang Xun, she was not worthy of Ranran''s kindness to him. What a surprise! I thought he was good before, but it turned out to be like this?


    Mei Xiaoran pulled her out of the family home and walked out to the path outside the factory. Then she said, "Xiaoran, don''t be so angry. You can''t really fake it, and you can''t fake it. Just now we saw Ouyang Xun come out of Zhang Aihua''s house. Why go up and quarrel with him? Don''t say what happened to him and Zhang Aihua? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "Well, you can''t say that you don''t care what you want to do and take me away? At least, you and Ouyang Xun are still in the same place. Based on the relationship between you two, you shouldn''t go to say hello? "


    Li Meifeng thinks that at ordinary times, Mei Xiaoran is still very courageous, and she can be warm-hearted in the past to solve other human affairs. But it''s her turn to do something of her own. Why is she so counselled? When it is time to demonstrate, when it''s time to swear sovereignty, she can''t bear to take the oath of sovereignty when it''s time to swear sovereignty. However, she can''t bear it!


    "There''s no need. We''re in the cold war anyway."


    After hearing Mei Xiaoran said this, Li Meifeng dared to ask: "in fact, when we had dinner together that night, I could see that there was something wrong between you and Ouyang. That night, you two almost did not communicate throughout the whole process What is the matter? "


    "It''s nothing. You know I was busy last month, or I went out of town to do business. I told Ouyang Xun before I went, but he didn''t agree. We had a fight. "


    "Are you so worried?"


    Li Meifeng is very nervous. Her happiness is won by Ran Ran Ran for her. Of course, she also wants to see Mei Xiaoran happy!


    "Don''t worry, it''s a test between us. It''s mainly because our feelings have been so smooth and smooth for so many years that we haven''t experienced setbacks."


    Li Meifeng glared at her unhappily, "I don''t like to hear you say this. What do you mean? Can''t they have a good relationship? You have to be noisy to be happy? My brother-in-law and I You don''t think we sometimes make a little noise, but it''s also to enhance the relationship between us. It''s not like it seems that my brother-in-law and I quarrel every day. "


    "I see." Mei Xiaoran was afraid that Ouyang Xun would follow him, so she urged Li Meifeng to go, "let''s go quickly. I don''t want Ouyang to catch up."


    "If he dares to catch up, I will scold him!"


    Li Meifeng is full of resentment at the moment. What a happy thing it was to be able to come to pilei''s and Mary''s engagement banquet today, but she would see it and make her not to mention how angry she was.


    They went to the bus stop outside the woolen mill. While waiting for the bus, they saw Ouyang Xun walking out from the path in the car area. A bus just came by. Mei Xiaoran pulled Li Meifeng onto the bus. They didn''t look at Ouyang Xun any more.


    After getting on the bus, Mei Xiaoran said to Li Meifeng, "Xiaofeng, I''ll tell you. When you come back to the store, you can''t tell my brother-in-law about this. Just because of my brother-in-law''s temper, I dare say that if he knows, he will have to make a big fight with Ouyang Xun!"


    "I''ll try my best, but you can''t just be used to Ouyang Xun!"


    Of course, Li Meifeng also knows Li Hongwei better. Although Li Hongwei usually laughs and laughs, it seems that he is not serious, but he especially protects his family and has a strong family concept. If Li Hongwei really wants to know this matter, he really dares to do everything!


    After returning to the store, Liu Qing pestered Mei Xiaoran to ask her about the engagement of Mary and pilei today. Mei Xiaoran told her about it. By the way, she also mentioned that she met Zhao Hongmei today.


    "My sister-in-law is having a good time with Zhou Qiang? She has been wronged by our family for more than ten years. "


    Liu Qing''s feelings for Zhao Hongmei are not the feelings of ordinary sister-in-law and sister-in-law. They are almost like mother and daughter This is also why Liu Qing would come forward to maintain after Zhao Hongmei said she would leave the Liu family.


    "It''s hard to see you in your family."


    Mei Xiaoran really thinks that Liu Qing is good and can handle things clearly.


    Liu Qing was embarrassed to smile: "the main reason is that my sister-in-law is so kind. You don''t know how she treats my family these years."


    "I can see that when I see you like this, good people will surely get good rewards."


    Speaking of this, Li Hongmei said with emotion: "if only our master could have a child soon."


    To tell you the truth, you are very sympathetic to Zhao Hongmei. However, Zhao Hongmei is 40 years younger, and she can''t follow young people on the issue of giving birth to children. However, this kind of thing has to go with fate.


    "People like my sister-in-law will certainly have their own children in the future."


    Liu Qing tilted his head, said solemnly, and braved star eyes, which made Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng unable to help laughing.


    It''s mid August. The work assignment is always thunderous and the rain is small. Anyway, I don''t know what other people''s situation is like, but there is almost no news from Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng Li Meifeng couldn''t wait that day, so she asked Mei Xiaoran to go back to school with her to inquire about the situation. Mei Xiaoran couldn''t resist her and had to agree.


    Back to school, find the teacher in charge of distribution to inquire about the situation, the teacher is just a pledge: "don''t worry, the end of the month must come down to notice, you just stay at home and wait for the notice to go to work."


    It''s almost the same as not saying it, but in those days, things were so troublesome that even a small matter had to wait, let alone such a big thing as the distribution of work.When Li Meifeng came out of school, she asked Mei Xiaoran to go with her to buy some and bring it back to the store Although the snack street is still the same, after all, this is during the summer vacation, in fact, there are not many customers.


    "Ran Ran, I never thought that I could eat pie so comfortably. I thought it would be good to have a full meal when I was just admitted to university."


    "The times have been progressing. A few years ago, it would be nice to have enough to eat. Now you can''t have that idea."


    After buying the pie, they rode back on their bicycles.


    When walking to Renmin Road, Mei Xiaoran proposes to go to the clothing store to have a look. If you know the enemy, you have to know the enemy first.


    Li Meifeng went with her, but to be honest, the clothes and shoes of that clothing store are not as good as those of foreign clothing stores, but their business is also very good.


    "When we go back, we''ll think about how to increase sales."


    "Ran Ran, you little money fan, now is the off-season of clothing. The business of foreign clothing stores is good enough. If you want to increase the sales volume, you have to wait until the freshmen start school."


    Li Meifeng is also very smart. After several years in Yangyang clothing store, she has also summed up her experience. Basically, at this time of every year, all walks of life are very depressed, but in early September, there will be a small peak season. After the national day, business will recover completely.


    "OK, Xiaofeng, do you have such a high consciousness now?"


    Just as she was saying this, Li Meifeng''s voice changed, and she became sharp and angry: "I''m not as aware as you said. Now my consciousness is to hit people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    At this time, they were passing by the branch of the people''s Bank of China. When Mei Xiaoran heard Li Meifeng say so, she glanced at the door of the bank subconsciously. She saw ouyangxun talking to a big girl in a blue dress at the door of the bank!


    Although I just glanced at it in a hurry, I could see that the blue dress was very beautiful and belonged to the long legs with white skin Obviously, the relationship between the girl and Ouyang Xun is quite good. When they talk, they are still very close. It seems that the girl still has something in her hand.


    With a hiss, Li Meifeng put her foot on the ground and stopped.


    Mei Xiaoran also had to stop her bicycle. She had not yet moved. Li Meifeng turned the handlebar to the side of the road, and planned to stop to find Ouyang Xun to settle accounts!


    "Ran Ran, this ouyangxun is too much. Every time I see him, the girls around him are not the same. It''s too playful!"


    Mei Xiaoran grabbed her: "don''t get excited, will you?"


    "I don''t know what you''re afraid of? Do you have to endure that? "


    Li Meifeng couldn''t bear the things she couldn''t bear. How could Ranran bear it?


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s not boring to make such a noise."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t think Ouyang Xun must be provoking, but peach blossom or something. After all, he works in a bank, and now he is at the door of the unit. Even if he is given a few more courage, he can''t smear himself like this, right?


    At this time, Ouyang Xun also saw Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng. He seemed a little surprised, but he only looked at it for a few seconds. He didn''t even come to say hello. He showed great restraint.


    Li Meifeng was so angry that she wanted to drop the pie hanging from the handlebar on Ouyang Xun''s head. She was so angry!


    Mei Xiaoran was dead to hold her hand, but also advised her: "what a delicious pie ah, throw out too bad."


    Li Meifeng was angry and laughed at her. It was not good to beat Ouyang Xun with pie, so she had to give up.


    However, Ouyang was still angry when she rode!


    Mei Xiaoran chased her after her in a hurry, and recovered the store in one breath, which only caught up with her.


    Although Li Meifeng is still very angry, looking back, Mei Xiaoran''s words are also very reasonable, but in front of the bank, Ouyang Xun''s own work unit, he can really ignore the image of other girls, unless he is really shameless, what do not care! However, Li Meifeng is also embarrassed to say this. After all, Mei Xiaoran still maintains Ouyang Xun.


    Li Meifeng was angry to death, but Mei Xiaoran was just as angry as nothing happened?


    Ten days later, it was the end of August. Before the news of her work came down, Li Meifeng was worried But Mei Xiaoran has been persuading her, "we are college students from regular universities. It''s definitely in charge of distribution. It depends on the time, and it''s not bad for these two days."


    Although Li Meifeng knows that this is true, the news that her classmates have already started to work has been introduced into her ears from time to time, which makes her feel itchy and unable to calm down!


    Finally, on August 28th, the notice to go to work finally came down. Just like what Li Meifeng had told meI Xiaoran before, she told them to take all the procedures and report to the factory on September 1.


    "I got the notice at last."


    Li Meifeng was excited. She looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally went to work!


    Although the pharmaceutical factory is not as good as the wool mill, but in that era, to be a factory worker was regarded as an iron rice bowl, and everyone would envy it.


    "My name is Li Hongwei."


    Li Meifeng to happy it, with the notice ran to the opposite shop to let Li Hongwei see.


    Mei Xiaoran hasn''t been to the pharmaceutical factory yet. Maybe the direction is known. The pharmaceutical factory is in the industrial area far away from the urban area, just like the wool textile factory It''s a bit more remote than a wool mill.


    Li Hongwei read Li Meifeng''s notice to work. He was so happy that he couldn''t say it. He clamored that he wanted to invite Aunt Li and the shop assistants. We must go out to celebrate tonight!


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng also quickly sent a telegram home to tell the adults about their work, so as not to let them worry about it.


    In the afternoon, Li Hongwei called Ouyang Xun and said that Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng had implemented their work and asked Ouyang Xun to come and get together tonight. Ouyang Xun was also very happy and agreed without saying a word.


    When he went out to eat in the evening, Ouyang Xun came.


    When Li Meifeng saw Ouyang Xun, she was so angry that she didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    But Ouyang Xun seemed as if nothing had happened. He didn''t talk to Mei Xiaoran very much, and he was no different to other people.


    If it had been in normal times, Li Hongwei would have known that he would not have been willing to do so. But tonight, he only cared to be happy for Li Meifeng and Mei Xiaoran, so he didn''t pay so much attention to it.The salesmen are also very happy. Yangyang clothing store is not only foreign clothing, but also the boss is more foreign-style. They are also college students from key universities Although they are all self-employed, they feel that working in a foreign clothing store is not worse than that in the public sector in all aspects of wages, and even more face-to-face.


    Of course, everyone had a good time. After eating, Li Hongwei deliberately asked Mei Xiaoran to send ouyangxun a gift.


    Out of the shop, the moon shines on the asphalt road outside, and there are few passing vehicles.


    Ouyangxun pushed the bicycle, and Mei Xiaoran followed him. Both of them walked forward in silence.


    A few minutes later, Ouyang Xun said his first sentence: "your father''s loan problem has been solved."


    This sentence seems to ask like answer, Mei Xiaoran also did not say a word.


    "That''s not a small sum."


    Ouyang sighed, "were you busy with this last month?"


    "That''s for sure. I don''t want my dad to worry about it."


    Ouyang Xun''s voice was quiet, "so, last month, did you go to be a fallen master?"


    "Well."


    Ouyang looked for a cold breath, "after all, so far away, you are not afraid of accidents on the road?"


    "It''s OK. I have this confidence. After all, I didn''t go there alone."


    "Who went with you?"


    "Speak out, you also know, is your internship Chen Bin."


    Hearing the name of Chen Bin, Ouyang Xun suddenly couldn''t calm down, "you mean, you asked Chen Bin to accompany you?"


    "To be exact, it''s the Chen brothers. Chen Bin alone can''t do it alone. Later, I tried to mobilize the three brothers to go with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Ouyang Xun was silent.


    It''s already autumn, and it''s getting cooler sooner or later, but Mei Xiaoran feels as if it''s chilly.


    "Are you going to tell me that?"


    Ouyang Xun shakes his head.


    I don''t think we''re going to explain it?


    Well, if you don''t say it, you don''t have to give it away.


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly stopped.


    Ouyang glanced at her.


    "You are more than 20 years old. You have arms and legs, and you have a bicycle. You are so big. You must have no guts!"


    "So?"


    "So you can ride your bicycle back to the unit, and you don''t have to send it. I''m going back."


    Mei Xiaoran left with this sentence


    There is no expected retention, no expected holding hands or hugs, and even no physical contact.


    Ouyang Xun said nothing and let Mei Xiaoran go.


    Endure once, endure again, put such a good opportunity tonight, Ouyang Xun all missed Mei Xiaoran suddenly became angry and quite angry. Although she was an old aunt, she also had a temper. No matter who was a woman from eight to eighty years old, who didn''t want to be held in the palm of her boyfriend''s hand when she was in love?


    Is it that she is too independent at ordinary times, which is the reason why Ouyang Xun is in conflict with her?


    Thanks to her, she always felt that she and Ouyang Xun''s Three Outlooks were quite similar. If Ouyang Xun was really angry with her, they would not be called sanguanhe!


    What you don''t like the most is this. When there is a contradiction, you don''t understand it. If you don''t say it in your stomach, you still want to let people drill into your stomach to be a worm. Do you still have to study it?


    The more Mei Xiaoran thinks about it, the more angry she is, and even the aggrieved is holding back her grievances!


    When I got home, I went into the house and I was so angry that I didn''t want to talk.


    However, Li Meifeng cooked the water to let her take a bath, "Ran Ran Ran, come here to take a bath."


    "You take a bath first. I''ll do it later."


    Now Mei Xiaoran is really angry. The reason why she went out to do the business was also for Ouyang Xun''s consideration, but he was very kind. Now he has a cold war with her During the cold war, I still have an affair with other girls, which can''t be swallowed.


    When Li Meifeng came over after taking a bath, Mei Xiaoran went in and took a bath. She just rushed out.


    I can''t go back to bed until dawn.


    Of course, after getting familiar with the rules and regulations of the pharmaceutical factory, I will officially enter the workshop in the afternoon.


    Of course, the safety of pharmaceutical production in this respect is certainly better than wool mills.


    Wool spinning machine attaches great importance to production safety, because in case of an accident, it will damage the machine and damage the safety of workers; but pharmaceutical factories are the producers of drugs. To put it bluntly, the production of cigarettes must make people eat, and health and safety are of great importance!


    After entering the workshop, you have to wear work clothes and gloves, because the workshop of a pharmaceutical factory is the aseptic workshop, and the medicinal materials produced must also be filled aseptically. The requirements for this piece are very strict.


    The first time I entered the aseptic workshop, the feeling was really different from that of a wool mill. Therefore, we had to change masks, hats, work clothes and shoes into unified isolation, and after work every day, we had to take the tooling to disinfect


    It''s troublesome enough to wear gloves. Fortunately, Mei Xiaoran didn''t pack ice cream before, and she had a little experience, but Li Meifeng never contacted her. Just wearing gloves made her crazy.


    "Ran Ran, these gloves are too difficult to wear! The rules and regulations of a pharmaceutical factory are much stricter than those of a woolen mill! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "Not all enterprises are the same. Now we need to be familiar with workshop rules and regulations and operation standards Although we may not have to go to the workshop to be a worker in the future, you should have the same knowledge. This is what a manager should participate in and learn from. "


    Li Meifeng has a big head and a conscience. When she was admitted to university, she didn''t know what major to choose. As long as she could get the admission notice, she would be burning high incense.


    "Take your time. That''s why the master didn''t let Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng start directly when they went to work. They just told them how the process was and how to do it, but they didn''t give them the opportunity to practice.


    Just watching, who can learn?


    There was no actual operation.


    Ma Qiuju said can be good to hear: "you are all new college students, this work is relatively simple, you look at it first, do not rush to start."


    So, after working for a week, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng worked everyday, just watching the workers on the production line busy working, while she and Li Meifeng just watched. Wei Juan and Yan Jing, two of them in the same dormitory, have already started working in other workshops.


    Now Li Meifeng also saw something wrong, "Ran Ran Ran, is there something wrong with our master''s doing this? We didn''t teach us anything at all. We didn''t let anything work. "


    "You can see that, too?"


    "It has to be seen that no one is blind."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her and said, "hold on. It''s only a week since I arrived at the pharmaceutical factory. I''ll wait for a few days to get used to it."


    What else can Li Meifeng say, she can only nod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Finally, it was the weekend. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng returned to the Yangyang store. It was just like going home.


    Li Hongwei saw that they came back, which is also excited, straight shouting that they are thin, to quickly buy some meat for them.


    "Uncle, don''t worry about it. Xiaofeng and I are not as miserable as you think you are. We have done nothing this week."


    Li Hongwei was stunned, "isn''t it going to work? Why didn''t you do anything? "


    "Our master won''t let us do anything, just let us watch."


    Speaking of this, Li Meifeng felt even more aggrieved. She had just gone to work, but after going to the workshop, she stayed idle for a week, and her self-confidence was hit. Originally, she also came from the countryside. It is not a problem for her to work, but if she is not allowed to work, that is a big problem!


    "If you don''t let me do it, you can do nothing. It''s just a rest."


    Li Hongwei didn''t take it seriously either. After all, he just went to work. After all, he would not let them have so much leisure when he had more time to live.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s really not a big deal. Now let you be idle. It''s because you''ve just entered the factory. When you''re familiar with it, you''ll be able to get started."


    What else could Li Meifeng say, she sat there sullen.


    Mei Xiaoran is talking with Li Hongwei about the purchase of autumn clothes. Although she and her brother-in-law are nominal partners in recent years, she actually has to work with her brother-in-law. She is also in the back to support and contribute to the purchase of autumn clothes.


    "My brother-in-law, do you think it''s time to go south, autumn clothes should be on the market."


    "Ran Ran, I''m going to tell you about it. I''m going to go to the south."


    "In fact, if you really don''t want to run too far, you can run to Hanzheng Street. As you can see, my mother has been running to Hanzheng Street at home these years The most important thing is that it''s near. At most, it will delay one day. "


    Well, if you go to Hankou to buy goods, you can leave at night and arrive the next morning. After that, you can return by car in the afternoon. In fact, it''s more convenient and faster than going to Yangcheng and modu to purchase goods. However, there is one drawback, that is, the goods in Hanzheng Street may not be as fashionable as the local sources. Even if there are, the prices will be much higher.


    Li Hongwei was also a little moved, but he also expressed his worries. What he was most worried about was that the clothes were not fashionable enough and that the price was expensive.


    But Mei Xiaoran also said to him, "it''s not that there is no fashion money in Hanzheng Street, it''s just that the purchase price is relatively expensive, and you have to do your own shopping But uncle, I''ll make an account for you, and you''ll know whether it''s right or not. If you go to Yangcheng to buy goods, it will take at least a week to catch up with the season change. When you come back from the goods, the day lily will be cold. If you go to Hanzheng Street to buy goods, you will only delay one day and save more than half of the travelling expenses. Once you go out and enter, you will make up for the difference, and you will not delay anything. "


    Li Hongwei thinks it''s the same truth, but he doesn''t understand why at the beginning, Mei Xiaoran let him go to Yangcheng big cities to buy goods. It''s better to go directly to Hanzheng Street!


    "The reform and opening-up policy just started a few years ago. Compared with other countries, the mainland of China is still backward compared with other countries. In recent years, you can see how fast the development of all parts of the country, not to mention anything else, the clothes made by our local garment factories are more foreign than those of the previous years."


    "Yes, I''ll go to Hanzheng Street this time."


    After determining the goal and direction, Li Hongwei couldn''t help asking Ouyang Xun, "is he very busy during this period of time? He hardly comes to you."


    "He is very busy, and so am I


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to say more about it, so she went back upstairs to have a rest.


    When Ouyang was angry at first, she didn''t really take it seriously, but later she got angry. She was not so easy to tolerate. Since Ouyang Xun doesn''t contact her, she doesn''t want to contact Ouyang Xun. If she wants to have a cold war, it''s cold war!


    When she went to work in the pharmaceutical factory, Ma Qiuju still didn''t let Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng touch anything. Li Meifeng couldn''t stand it.


    How could there be such a master? She said that she could bring her apprentice well. She was nothing at all.


    Two days later, when she went back to work, Mei Xiaoran asked Ma Qiuju, "master, when can I and Li Meifeng start to operate?"


    "How many days have you been watching it? Is that all you want to do? At least another two weeks. "


    Ma Qiuju obviously didn''t want Mei Xiaoran to ask, but she was not happy. Shifu did it for you. You don''t know what''s good or bad! "


    " Oh, but we just watch, when can we learn? The girls in our dormitories have already started working in other workshops! "


    If you don''t like the master''s face, you don''t want to bring a good-looking master


    "Master, we don''t like to hear you say that. We don''t think you are bad at teaching, but we think you are too careful."


    Ma Qiuju Leng for a moment, some can''t believe staring at Mei Xiaoran, "what do you mean?""Master, I feel that you are like a very careful and considerate adult. It''s time for children to learn how to walk, but they are always reluctant to rest assured. They think that they are good to children, but actually they are delaying them. This is the same as you are taking us now. You are very careful and afraid of accidents, so we are not allowed to touch If so, when can we learn it? "


    This words let Ma Qiuju speechless, the key words also said particularly true, let her want to be angry can not find a reason. Open mouth, dry Leng for a long time, she reluctantly squeeze out a smile, "you say is reasonable, the master is also too worried before, or from today on, you two try first."


    Li Meifeng is so stupid. When Mei Xiaoran said that just now, she was afraid that the master would be angry. As a result, she actually explained the master, and did not dare to let people think about it.


    But Mei Xiaoran doesn''t care so much. Since Ma Qiuju Qian said that she and Li Meifeng could work on the production line, they should start working. It''s not that their hands-on ability is really poor.


    Ma Qiuju stares at them. To tell you the truth, she has seen them panic several times. She also raised her heart to her throat for fear that they might make mistakes However, only a morning later, she was surprised to find that the performance of the two college students was not bad. They are a little flustered at the beginning, and the rhythm can''t keep up with it, but when they are suitable, they will become more and more familiar, and there will be no case of losing the chain.


    When she got off work in the morning, Ma Qiuju was embarrassed to say to them: "your performance in the morning is very good, and continue to work hard in the afternoon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    This can be said to be the highest encouragement. Li Meifeng was very happy when she heard this. When she went to the canteen, she was still chatting with Mei Xiaoran. "Ran Ran Ran, if you didn''t say that in the morning, my master would just let us watch and teach us nothing."


    "It''s been almost two weeks, and it''s going to be limited to endure her."


    Mei Xiaoran''s handling method has always been: what kind of work do you arrange for me? I have to resist seeing how you do and give the other party a chance to show off before deciding whether to fight back. This is her strategy. If she is not sure, she will not conflict with each other easily. She will make a big splash or endure it silently. What she pays attention to is that she will hit the target with one blow!


    "Well, she knows how to treat us well


    Ran Dezhong, two people in the line suddenly said, "the line is full of steam."


    Hearing this sound, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to turn around. The more she doesn''t like anything, she becomes more and more Although she found Jiang Tao''s presence the day after she went to work in the pharmaceutical factory, she tried to hide this week and didn''t want to meet Jiang Tao, but she still didn''t hide.


    Seeing her face twist, Jiang Tao thought he didn''t hear her, so he came directly to her and said, "Ran Ran Ran!"


    Mei Xiaoran was forced to turn his head and said, "hello."


    "Ran Ran is really you. I thought I was dazzled just now."


    Jiang taochao looked at her excitedly: "have you also been assigned to a pharmaceutical factory?"


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Mei Xiaoran blinked her eyes and did not say anything.


    Jiang Tao took her hand happily: "I didn''t expect that we were so predestined that we were even assigned to work in the same unit."


    Mei Xiaoran was speechless to the extreme. She took her hand back and wiped it on her work clothes. "Jiang Tao, I''m sorry, we two don''t seem to be very familiar with each other."


    "Why not? We are fellow villagers and classmates from the same high school. Now we all stay in the provincial pharmaceutical factory to work. It''s predestined. "


    Mei Xiaoran just ha ha, what''s the relationship between this and fate? It''s better to say that she is too unlucky. Originally, she wanted to avoid it completely, but she ran into it again in the pharmaceutical factory!


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to cook. Please let me know."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t give Jiang Tao a chance to fight. After dinner, she went to the dormitory with Li Meifeng.


    However, they were going to the dormitory. Just when they got to the door of the dormitory, Jiang Tao caught up with him and talked to Mei Xiaoran: "Mei Xiaoran, don''t go so fast. If you meet a fellow villager, you can talk about it."


    "I''m sorry, we have to get back to work after dinner."


    Mei Xiaoran left this sentence and walked fast.


    Seeing that Jiang Tao was going to pester her again, Li Meifeng couldn''t help saying, "Jiang Tao, that''s the dormitory for women workers. Please stop."


    Jiang Tao stopped, really no good intention to catch up, Li Meifeng took the opportunity to keep up with Mei Xiaoran back to the dormitory.


    Their dormitory is on the first floor. When they go back with lunch boxes, Wei Juan just sees them and asks them why they don''t eat directly in the canteen and come back. Why bother themselves?


    But Yan Jing saw Jiang Tao coming after him and asked them, "do you know Jiang Tao, too?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her and asked, "you should not be from the College of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "No, Jiang Tao didn''t talk to one of my fellow countrymen before." Speaking of this, Yan Jing asked, "you may know my fellow townsman. She is also from your school. Her name is Yu Hong."


    "So you are a fellow townsman with Yu Hong."


    This can be right, otherwise Mei Xiaoran also can''t understand why Yan Jing also knows Jiang Tao.


    "I''ve heard that Jiang Tao is very playful, playing my fellow townsman around."


    Yan Jing is reluctant to say something, but obviously she knows more about it, but she is embarrassed to tell her roommates who are not very familiar with her now.


    When Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng met and laughed, it was probably called that good things do not go out and bad things spread far and wide. Obviously, everyone has heard of those dirty things that Jiang Tao did.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran needs to clarify, "when we were in college, we were in the same class as Hong and lived in a dormitory. Jiang Tao and I were fellow villagers, and we were classmates in high school."


    No wonder you know each other


    Hearing this, Yan Jing advised her to say, "Mei Xiaoran, let me tell you, Jiang Tao is not so good. You should not go too close to him in the future."


    "Don''t worry. We know something about Jiang Tao. Just after we met him in the canteen, he was chasing us all the time, so we went back to the dormitory after dinner


    "That''s good. Some people really can''t touch casually."


    There are also some unfriendly words, Yan Jing has no good intention to say.


    "Yan Jing, thank you for reminding us. We will keep a distance with Jiang Tao in the future."


    Through this incident, Mei Xiaoran''s impression of Yan Jing is very good. At least it gives people the feeling that the girl''s three outlooks are quite right!After dinner and a little rest in the dormitory, everyone went to work in the workshop.


    To tell you the truth, Li Meifeng is most satisfied after being assigned to the pharmaceutical factory for so many days. She has an impulse to go back to work in the garage After all, she is such a leisure person.


    When she arrived at the workshop in the afternoon, Li Meifeng became more energetic. In the spirit of gossip, she took the opportunity to ask her colleagues about Jiang Tao.


    It turns out that Jiang Tao was in the pharmaceutical factory when he was an intern, and he was assigned directly after graduation From internship to formal employment, others at least need to have a few months'' gap, but for Jiang Tao, it doesn''t exist. His family has this relationship, so he is directly arranged into the pharmaceutical factory. Although he is a junior college student, he has connections and contacts, so his treatment in pharmaceutical factories is more popular than that of college students. The first workshop is the workshop with the best benefit in the whole factory. College students are generally not allocated to the workshop. The workers are also struggling to squeeze in. What''s the result! This autumn, five people entered a workshop. Jiang Tao is one of them. How hard is his backstage.


    After knowing this situation, Li Meifeng, who came back to the dormitory, repeatedly reminded Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t pay more attention to Jiang Tao in the future. Although he has only been in the factory for a few months, there are people above him that we can''t afford. You should be careful."


    "I know that I have no interest in talking to people like him."


    Li Meifeng was still worried. She opened her cupboard and turned out two sticks wrapped in cloth strips from the cabinet and handed them to Mei Xiaoran. "I think this thing can still be used. When I go out at night, I have to take it with me."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed when she saw her holding the anti wolf stick: "you are too careful. It should not be so terrible. After all, Jiang Tao is also a worker in a pharmaceutical factory."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "It''s all from the same factory. Why? We must guard against it


    It''s not that Li Meifeng has not seen Jiang Tao''s appearance of being entangled and beaten up. She has no affection for him and is still wary.


    Mei Xiaoran picked up the stick with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do what you say."


    She was still thinking about Li Meifeng. It was a storm in a teacup. How could it be so terrible?


    But after only two days, it really came in handy.


    On the weekend evening, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng return to the pharmaceutical factory from the store and plan to return to their dormitories This afternoon, they left later than usual. They took the last bus back to the pharmaceutical factory. It was almost eight o''clock in the evening when they got to the factory.


    In the early autumn, it began to get dark after 7:00 p.m., and it was completely dark until about 8:00 p.m.


    When Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng return to the factory this time, Aunt Li specially prepared stewed meat for them to take to the factory to eat After all, the food of the pharmaceutical factory is not as good as that of the woolen mill, and they can''t do it by themselves, so they can only prepare some cooked food to improve their life.


    Two people got off the bus, carrying meat, walked to the path outside the factory, heard the footsteps behind them.


    Although the two girls were not brave, there were very few really timid people in those days. Even the timid people had to have courage.


    Li Meifeng also turned her head to have a look, but she didn''t see the figure behind her except for the wind blowing leaves.


    However, she looked back and made eye contact with Mei Xiaoran, and secretly held the wolf proof stick and chili water in her bag They have lived and studied together for several years. They still have this tacit understanding.


    In the 1980s, the environment of the factory was almost the same. The factory was not built directly on the main street. It was only a small road that turned to the factory area. Of course, the section road outside the factory area was not really a kind of narrow path. It was also built to allow large trucks to pass through.


    On both sides of the section road, poplars are generally planted. In summer, the tall poplar trees naturally form a shade that blocks the sun. But if you walk here at night and listen to the applause of poplar leaves, it''s a bit frightening.


    It was dark when I got to this place. What''s more, with the roaring leaves clapping and clapping, what''s more terrible is that she may still be followed. Li Meifeng holds the wolf guard stick, and her palms are sweating nervously.


    As we went further, the sound of footsteps in the back began to ring again.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng cooperated with each other. They turned back almost at the same time. One sprayed the wolf water, the other waved the stick and shot at the same time.


    In such a flash, I heard someone yelling, "don''t fight, it''s me, it''s me!"


    "You''re the one to fight!"


    Mei Xiaoran is not deaf. Of course, you can tell it is Jiang Tao''s voice when you hear it. Of course, you have to pretend that you don''t know If you want to know each other, how can you start?


    The two girls were majestic. Mei Xiaoran was tall, so she hit her arms and head. Li Meifeng was shorter, so she swung it on her body and legs. When she was beaten down, she made Jiang Tao scream!


    "Mei Xiaoran, stop fighting. It''s me. It''s me."


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng also had a fight. They had to stop when they were good. Then they took the stick away. They pretended to be surprised and asked, "how could Jiang Tao be you? We thought we met a hooligan. We were scared to death


    Jiang Tao only felt that his head, body, arms and legs were hot. He did not know that the two girls used weapons. Anyway, they were beaten very badly. "I just wanted to come and recognize me when I saw you like you. I didn''t expect that you beat me as a bad man."


    "I''m sorry to be behind us so late."


    Mei Xiaoran said that, in fact, she felt that she was a little light, she should fight harder!


    Jiang Tao couldn''t help complaining: "all the old acquaintances, you still can''t hear my voice." It''s really painful. It''s hot everywhere. The stick is as painful as hitting the bone directly.


    "I didn''t know it. I didn''t think it was you."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words are just high sounding. They seem to be apologizing, but they are not sincere.


    Moreover, she and Li Meifeng did not stop at their feet, and they walked faster to the factory.


    After entering the factory gate, she did not pay attention to Jiang Tao. Mei Xiaoran quickly pulled Li Meifeng back to her dormitory.


    When we went to work in the workshop the next morning, we all rushed into the workshop As she was walking forward, Li Meifeng suddenly pulled Mei Xiaoran, pointing to her face and calling out, "Ranran, look at it!"


    Following Li Meifeng''s direction, we can clearly see Jiang Tao in the crowd, limping and swollen on his head.


    In this situation, Mei Xiaoran, of course, smiles without sympathy. In order not to disturb him, she has to cover her mouth with her hand and smile stiffly.


    Li Meifeng also laughs in confusion, but also embarrassed to laugh.


    Both felt that Jiang Tao deserved it!


    When they came to work in the workshop, they still couldn''t help laughing when they remembered.After work at noon, they had just arrived at the canteen and were blocked by Jiang Tao.


    Of course, today''s shape of Jiang Tao is really handsome. There is a big bag on his forehead. His eyes are almost narrowed into a seam under pressure. He also limps when he walks. It is a bit like iron crutch Li in the TV series "Eight Immortals crossing the sea".


    This is really too funny, Mei Xiaoran is also trying to bite the back teeth, just did not let himself laugh.


    "Jiang Tao, are you looking for me


    "Mei Xiaoran, you see how miserable I am now. Otherwise, you can accompany me to the staff hospital this afternoon. I have to see a doctor."


    Mei Xiaoran understood as soon as she heard that it was up to her.


    Li Meifeng did not mean to think clearly to stop, so she fixed her eyes on her, shaking her head and refusing.


    "I''m sorry, Jiang Tao. I''m very sorry about last night, but I have to go to work in the afternoon As you know, we have just been assigned to the workshop. It''s not good to ask for leave from the beginning. "


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to accompany him to the hospital when he was killed. Why? Did not regard him as a rogue let the security section of the people arrested, she has been very kind!


    Jiang Tao wryly smile: "you are my fellow townsman and old classmate, who will help me if you don''t help me?"


    "But I have to go to work. I''m so sorry."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to go to see a doctor with Jiang Tao, but after all, she was injured by her. If she didn''t show up, she would be too introverted. She decided to disgust Jiang Tao. She took 50 yuan from her body and handed it to Jiang Tao. "After all, we hurt you. I''ll pay for your medical expenses."


    Jiang Tao''s face suddenly rose red, angry blood straight to the forehead, "no, I don''t want this money!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Maybe it was Mei Xiaoran''s success that disgusted Jiang Tao. In the following week, he didn''t come again to harass Mei Xiaoran, just like he disappeared suddenly.


    It must be comfortable when no one bothers you!


    After working this day, Li Meifeng proposed to go outside for a walk. After all, she left work before six o''clock. She stayed in the factory and had no other activities except watching TV.


    It is said that there are only a few factories in the new area which have been moved out of the new area, and now there are only a few factories which have been built in the new area.


    However, on the road opposite the pharmaceutical factory, a cabinet of two storeys was also built. It is said that the bank will set up a branch here to facilitate these enterprises and workers.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw the bank business hall under construction, he suddenly thought of ouyangxun. If only he could work here, he would not meet often in the future But she also felt that it was impossible and extravagant.


    From August to now, she and Ouyang Xun have been in a cold war state, which is not to say that they have no contact at all, but they are indifferent to each other. Even if they are together, they are of the same kind of low pressure, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Since she went to work in the pharmaceutical factory, she has never seen Ouyang Xun again, nor has she had any contact with him.


    That kind of feeling is actually very uncomfortable, clearly so in love with people, how suddenly to have nothing to say?


    I had been looking forward to getting married after graduation, but now? Don''t say you''re married, it''s breaking up!


    How sour it is!


    But now, after all, my passion for work has surpassed my feelings. Although I think about it, I feel uncomfortable, but I still haven''t said that I have completely occupied my life Mei Xiaoran is definitely not the kind of woman who wants to die for love and even makes a mess of her own life. She has her own goal and also has a yardstick to grasp for love. If Ouyang wants to break up with the two of them this time, she really has to question whether the affection for so many years has weight and how much weight it has!


    Soon to the Mid Autumn Festival, this day the factory issued welfare, a box of moon cakes.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng went back to the Yangyang clothing store after work. After all, it was a day of reunion. They must be together.


    Aunt Li and Li Hongwei had already prepared their favorite dishes and waited for Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng to come back from work to celebrate the festival together.


    When Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng get home, the cooked dishes will go up the same way.


    On the open space of the bungalow on the second floor where Aunt Li lived, a large round table was set up. We all sat together, eating and drinking, and enjoying the moon. We should not be too warm.


    "Why don''t you call Ouyang Xun here? What a pity that he is alone in the unit


    Aunt Li''s own children are gone, so it''s logical to see Li Hongwei as her own children. This is not the Mid Autumn Festival, but also think of Ouyang Xun.


    "He He has been away on business these two days


    Mei Xiaoran somehow made such an excuse and didn''t want Aunt Li to know that they were still in the cold war!


    "Oh, it''s a business trip. That''s fine."


    During the festival, everyone can''t go back to their hometown. If a few people get together, it means home.


    As an elder, Aunt Li must first take wine to worship the moon god, and then allow everyone to start eating moon cakes after worshiping the moon god. She was a very fastidious person, in the respect of the month this matter to do meticulously.


    Of course, Li Hongwei and several of their younger generations followed Aunt Li and knelt down to worship the moon god Don''t mention that pious spirit!


    Although many people in later generations did not care about this, and they all felt that it was similar to feudal superstition, Mei Xiaoran always felt that it was also a kind of cultural heritage. After all, the tradition passed down by the old generation was not necessary to deny it.


    After worshiping the moon god, he began to eat reunion dinner.


    We drink, eat and eat moon cakes. A bright moon is hanging in the sky, and the bright moonlight shines on us. Although there is homesickness, we are very much like a family because we are related to each other and even related by blood.


    Drink more, Li Hongwei is very excited to tell you: "I plan to marry Li Meifeng by the end of this year."


    Li Meifeng was so ashamed that she had no place to drill. She was so angry that she shook Li Hongwei''s arm, "what are you talking about? Who let you talk nonsense? "


    "I don''t have this plan now In the first two years, it was because you went to university. This year, I was waiting for your graduation to assign jobs. Now it is because you have just come to work in a pharmaceutical factory I''m sorry to rush you for such a long time. " Li Hongwei is actually a little aggrieved, "after this year, we are all 25, my goal is to get married before the age of 25."


    Of course, Aunt Li agreed: "I agree with Xiao Wei''s idea But if you get married at the end of the year, it''s not time to make preparations now? "


    "Of course, I have to discuss this with Xiaofeng first. The most important thing is There is a boy in my family. I must go back to my hometown when I get married. But Xiaofeng and I are both working and doing business in the provincial capital, so I must live in the provincial capital in the future. I thought, can''t we get married and have no place to live? We have to solve the problems first. "No matter what era, it is just necessary to get married and have a place to live, so the wedding room is very important.


    In fact, according to Mei Xiaoran''s idea, now everyone''s career has moved to the provincial capital. It must be most appropriate to buy a house in the provincial capital. After all, we have to consider the issue of having children and going to school in the future.


    But Li Hongwei also said a problem directly: "if I want to take root in the provincial capital with Xiaofeng, I must consider building a house in the provincial capital. Now commercial housing is booming. I have also inquired about it. If a house is decorated with 500 square meters, it will cost RMB 180000. To be honest, I can''t afford it now."


    To be honest, Mei Xiaoran was surprised to hear her brother-in-law say so.


    My brother-in-law has finally grown up. It is no longer the Li Hongwei who worried about going astray. Now he has become a responsible man and has begun to plan his own life.


    At this time, Li Meifeng suddenly said, "Li Hongwei, did I tell you to buy a house now?"


    Li Hongwei was asked by her some silly eyes: "Xiaofeng, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, if we can''t, we''ll rent a house after we get married. The pharmaceutical factory has welfare housing for employees. At that time, we can raise money in the pharmaceutical factory, and the money will be spent on the edge of the sword."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Li Meifeng''s words surprised people. No one expected that she would have such an awareness Even Mei Xiaoran didn''t think of it!


    Although I want to, Li Meifeng is still a little embarrassed, but she said very clearly, "now what''s wrong with renting a house? A lot of people rent houses, as long as I don''t dislike it. "


    Aunt Li listened to a smile: "are you afraid that others see jokes?"


    "No, it''s not that Li Hongwei doesn''t have a house in his hometown. How beautiful the new small foreign-style house is! It''s OK to rent a house now. Besides, sooner or later, the unit should also be divided into different houses. Why do you have to spend a lot of money to buy a commercial house? "


    To tell you the truth, in this era, the concept of commercial housing is still very scarce. It does not mean that everyone can accept it. Li Meifeng is in pain when he thinks of buying a high price house with a lot of money. It has something to do with her education from to After all, she came out of the countryside and knew that it was not easy to earn money. She was really reluctant to take such a large sum of money to buy a house. It can be imagined that at that time, who in the countryside had a 10000 yuan household, dare to take tens of thousands of yuan to buy a house, it was just a shame to burn a bag!


    Since Li Meifeng said so, Li Hongwei reached a consensus with her at the first time, "since Xiaofeng decides so, I will listen to Xiaofeng."


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it and asked, "where are you going to rent a house?"


    "It must be closer to the store. It''s not convenient to buy goods."


    If Aunt Li didn''t want to have two rooms upstairs, she couldn''t bear to let them move out and rent another house. However, she has come here. Of course, she knows that the couple must have a private space, which is not to say that there is no house. Mei Xiaoran''s house also has a place to live in. However, the house opposite is basically changed by Mei Xiaoran, which is similar to that of a female worker''s dormitory. All of them are young and beautiful unmarried girls, and it''s really inappropriate for them to be mixed with newly married couples. But, the little couple are far away, and she is not comfortable!


    Finally, Aunt Li decided: "the house, I will help you to pay attention to it, it is nearby, to see if there is a suitable house, also need not be too big, enough for your little couple to live."


    With Aunt Li''s help, it must be better. At least there is an elder!


    When Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng met, they asked Aunt Li for this matter.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll get married by the end of that year when we get home."


    Li Hongwei has been looking forward to getting married with Li Meifeng for several years. He is too excited to say.


    "Uncle, furniture and so on My grandparents will definitely prepare it. Do you have to go back with Xiaofeng and order the style or something? "


    In that month, the most popular combination cabinet was made by carpenters from the south. From the wardrobe, to the bookcase, to the bed and bedside cabinet, all the furniture needed in the home was basically finished. In order to meet the needs of the customers, the light green paint was added to the furniture, but the light green paint was added to meet the needs of the customers!


    Although Mei Xiaoran thinks that the kind of combination cabinet may not be good-looking furniture of later generations, popularity means everything. But if you live in this era, you must follow the rules of the times, and the unconventional demands must not be accepted by anyone. Can you always be regarded as an alternative?


    Li Meifeng was really excited and thought, "why don''t we go back on National Day?"


    Although Li Hongwei agreed, he also had to consider the actual situation. After all, there is only one day off for national day. Although this year''s National Day falls on Saturday, it will take about two days to get together with the weekend. If they want to go back and forth in two days, they have to go home to see the furniture style. In fact, the time is quite tight, and now it is less than a week away from the National Day!


    At that time, Mei Xiaoran was also a little depressed. At that time, there was no expressway. It would take more than three hours to drive back to Kangping County from the provincial capital. But now it takes only * * hours by car, which means that all the time is lost on the road.


    However, the way is that people come up with it. Mei Xiaoran said to them, "it''s really impossible. When the time comes to borrow a car, you two will drive back without any delay."


    Li Hongwei didn''t think about it. After all, he didn''t have any contacts in the provincial capital. At that time, there were no private cars. Most of them had cars only from public units If it doesn''t matter, it can''t be borrowed! Of course, it doesn''t mean that there is no other way. There is another way to rent a car and rent a noodle for a round trip.


    But this was denied by Li Hongwei. With Li Meifeng''s thrifty spirit, she would not be willing to spend so much money to rent a car.


    "There are still a few days left. If you don''t think about it first, you''ll take a bus or train to go back. Anyway, the national day plus one yuan is two days."


    That is to say a few words, that is to say, the matter is given down. But Mei Xiaoran also asked Li Hongwei to call home first and tell him about it. Don''t wait until it''s time to go home and find craftsmen. It''s a waste of time!"Well, tomorrow, I''ll give Xu Shao a call."


    This is the convenience of having a telephone. Although the telephone service in Kangping County has not been popularized in private, Shao may work in a bank. It will be more convenient to connect with each other There is no need to send a telegram any more when there is an urgent matter. Everything can be solved easily by a phone call.


    Said something, inexplicably let everyone''s heart are warm and excited. In a flash, Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng are really going to talk about marriage. For a moment, people feel that time flies!


    "Ran Ran, what about you and Ouyang Xun? What did you two discuss? Didn''t you say we were going to get married together


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t say a word. Li Meifeng secretly pulled Li Hongwei''s sleeve, suggesting that he should not talk nonsense. "Eat first. When time comes for Ranran''s affairs, let her discuss with Ouyang Xun. Besides, their situation is different from ours. We have been engaged for several years, and they have not been engaged. That can be the same?"


    Li Hongwei was right when he heard this, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Auntie Li hastened to eat, and then everyone ate


    Although, at the moment when Li Hongwei mentioned ouyangxun just now, Mei Xiaoran did feel a little uncomfortable, but what she can say now can only pretend that nothing happened.


    Knowing that she was not feeling well, Li Meifeng touched her with beer: "Ranran, let''s have a drink, too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    The next morning, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng got up early and took the morning bus back to the pharmaceutical manufacturer.


    As a matter of fact, Mei Xiaoran has all his houses in the provincial capital. It is not necessary to say that he has to live in the dormitory in the factory. As long as the unit is located in the same place as the residence, he can go home to live. But after all, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are still workers who have just entered the factory. After all, they have not married, and there is no need to run back and forth for the time being. When they have a family, they must consider going home.


    Come to the unit, change tooling into the workshop, everything is step by step.


    After all, it''s been nearly a month since I went to work. During this period, master Ma Qiuju didn''t say that she especially aimed at Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng. They were basically in a state of peace and tranquility.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran once said to Li Meifeng more than once, "what we learn is management. It is impossible to say that we have been working as front-line workers all the time. You can''t just study how to do a good job. You have to learn how to use people from leaders."


    When she got off work in the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran left the factory alone without saying anything. She came to the woolen mill on the two adjacent stations and came to find pilei.


    See Mei Xiaoran come to look for, pilei is also a face of surprise: "today, what is the wind blowing our beauty to come over?"


    "Don''t be poor, pilei. I''ve got my work assigned."


    "In which factory?"


    "Pharmaceutical factory."


    "Pharmaceutical factory? No wonder you smell of disinfectant


    "The pharmaceutical factory is very close to our factory. It''s easy for us to meet in the future."


    "Yes, so I came to see you."


    As soon as he saw her like that, he didn''t mean to come with Li Meifeng. He felt that she must have something to look for him, so he said straight to the point: "are you looking for me for something? Come on, let''s not mention it! "


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled: "I know I can''t hide it from you. It''s like this. On national day, my brother-in-law will go back to my hometown with Xiaofeng on national day, and I''m going to discuss the matter of marriage. Can you help me find a car? They can''t drive back, and they can''t save time on the way."


    "This is simple. When do you need it?"


    "On national day."


    "Then Friday afternoon, after work, you come and drive away."


    There is also a reason why pirei dare to promise to come down. As a factory ruffian, he must be able to drive in a wool mill. It''s not difficult for him to borrow a car!


    "Thank you first."


    Mei Xiaoran asked him, "when are you and Mary going to get married? Have you applied for singleness? "


    "I''ll have to wait two months. I don''t think Mary and I will get married this year."


    Speaking of this, pilei was very depressed, but there was no way. He said it but didn''t count.


    "And you? When are you and Ouyang Xun going to get married? "


    This is the second time in two days that someone asked this question. Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed to say it directly, and then she gave a guilty smile. "We haven''t discussed it yet. We''ll talk about it later."


    "If you want me to say that you''re old enough, you have to get married, and you can''t delay any more."


    Pilei himself is not married, but he talks like a man who has come over. "This job is stable, and if we do the marriage affairs once again, it will be a complete success."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed when he heard that he wanted to say: "it seems that you are married to yourself?"


    "I''m not married, but that doesn''t mean I don''t understand that."


    Just as she was saying, Ma Li just came over and saw Mei Xiaoran, who liked her, came and hugged her: "Ran Ran, how did you come?"


    "Where is your husband? Are you afraid of his jealousy when you hold me?"


    Mei Xiaoran hugged Mary with a joke. Young people, they are always so enthusiastic and it''s easy to meet friends If she hadn''t arranged for her, maybe Mary and pilei were not getting on well now. Naturally, Mary was more and more pleased with her.


    "I''m not afraid that pilei is jealous."


    Mary said with a smile, seeing the time was not early, she strongly asked Mei Xiaoran to stay for dinner.


    "Forget it today. Later, I''m going to work in a pharmaceutical factory. I''m close to the wool mill. I''ll come to you often to make rice. I''m afraid you''ll bother me when you arrive."


    "No! That''s good. You''re assigned to a pharmaceutical factory. We''re so close that we can play together again. "


    Mei Xiaoran chatted with Mary and pilei for a while, but did not stay for dinner, so she went back to the factory in a hurry.


    On Friday afternoon, the factory arranged the duty personnel for holidays. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng were new workers who were not familiar with their business, so they had nothing to do with them.


    Then hurry to pack up things and leave the factory, after all, tomorrow is the National Day holiday.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng did not directly take the bus home, but turned to the wool mill.


    "Ran Ran, aren''t we going home? Why did you bring me to the wool mill


    Li Meifeng is very strange, this should not take the bus home as soon as possible? What does a wool mill do?"I''ll know when I go."


    Mei Xiaoran is smiling, and she takes Li Meifeng for two stops to the woolen textile factory It''s a two stop road. If you take a bus, it''s only one stop. Fortunately, at that time, most people ride their bikes from far away and lean on their legs. There''s also one stop on this section of the road from the woolen mill.


    They had been waiting for Mei Xiaoran at the gate of the factory. Seeing them coming, they couldn''t help but ask, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Mei Xiaoran looked around: "where''s the car I want?"


    Pilei snapped his fingers and drove a red flag car out of the factory yard.


    The car pulled to pilei and stopped. As soon as the door opened, Wang Zhuo came out of the cab.


    Thank you


    Mei Xiaoran said he wanted to try in the car, and pilei called out to her: "where''s the driver? Didn''t you get a driver here? "


    "No, I''m the driver."


    Mei Xiaoran got on the bus with beautiful gears and started. In full view of the public, she made a circle on the section road outside the factory, even at a very fast speed Even Wang Zhuo opened his mouth in surprise: "my God, Mei Xiaoran can drive?"


    The car went back and forth, made a beautiful turn, and stopped steadily in front of Li Meifeng. Mei Xiaoran shook her hair very smartly and said, "get on the bus!"


    Li Meifeng quickly opened the door and sat in the back.


    Mei Xiaoran stretched out his arm from the window and waved goodbye to pilei and his friends. "I''ll return this car on Monday morning and go away!"


    As soon as the gas pedal is stepped on, the car turns around and runs away


    PI Lei and the three of them were also staring at the gate of the factory. Wang Zhuo couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect Mei Xiaoran to drive. I think her driving skills are better than mine. It''s amazing!"


    Chen Hongbing couldn''t help but say: "they are college students. I can''t think of anything else she won''t do!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng went back to Yangyang clothing store.


    Afraid of an accident, Li Meifeng held on to the handle of the door tightly, but did not dare to speak much. She waited until the place to clap her chest and jumped down: "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death. Ran Ran Ran, you drove so fast just now!"


    Fortunately, at that time, the driving license was not strictly checked. Otherwise, Mei Xiaoran did not dare to be so strict. Seeing her coming out of the car, Li Hongwei came over excitedly: "Ran Ran Ran, you really borrowed the car!"


    Mei Xiaoran threw the car key into his hand: "uncle, you can go back with Xiaofeng early tomorrow morning, and forget it tonight."


    Li Hongwei took over the car key with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    When the next morning, at five or six o''clock, Li Hongwei drove back with Li Meifeng.


    Although it has been several years since he got his driving license test, and though his hands are not itchy, he has few chances to touch the car. When I was in Kangping County, I still had a chance to touch it. When I came to the provincial capital, I didn''t have the chance to touch the car all year round. When I took Li Meifeng back, I drove very happily.


    "Li Hongwei, please be careful. If you drive so hard again, I won''t take your car!"


    Li Meifeng is really afraid. The two nephews drive more fiercely than the other. Although the driving skills are still good, they are quite forgetful when driving, so they are not afraid to be surprised!


    "Good, good, I''ll drive slowly!"


    Li Hongwei is in a good mood now. Driving a car and carrying his daughter-in-law, he looks like a winner in life.


    It took Li Hongwei five or six hours to get back to Kangping County, and still could catch up to go home for lunch.


    Grandfather Li and Grandma Li heard that Li Hongwei came home to order furniture. They had already found the carpenter and waited for him to come back to choose styles and colors.


    Seeing the red flag car drive to the door of the house, Li Hongwei is proud to take Li Meifeng out of the car.


    "Dad, mom, we''re back!"


    If it wasn''t for coming back to order furniture, Li Hongwei was not willing to run back on national day. After all, the clothing store business would be very prosperous on national day, but for his marriage, other things that should make way for him had to give way.


    Grandfather Li and grandmother Li haven''t seen their son for more than half a year. It''s exciting to see his son leading his daughter-in-law back. Although I don''t know when my son and daughter-in-law can get home, they still make dumplings ahead of time, so that they can have dinner when their son and daughter-in-law come back.


    "Are you hungry all the way? I''ve made dumplings for you. Let''s eat some dumplings first. "


    Li Meifeng sheepishly smiles, crisp raw reply: "I''m not hungry, but Li Hongwei drove all the way, must be hungry."


    "Come in and I''ll give you dumplings now."


    Granny Li invited her two children into the house, so she was busy making dumplings. Now the Li family also uses liquefied gas, which is faster than a coal stove, and it is also convenient for cooking As for the original big stove for burning firewood, it is rarely used at ordinary times. It is also used when steaming steamed buns. It is almost idle at ordinary times.


    Grandfather Li took persimmons, chestnuts and other fruits to Li Meifeng. After all, just after the Mid Autumn Festival, there were more seasonal fruits.


    Li Meifeng felt the enthusiasm of the Li family, but also some could not resist: "uncle, I will come by myself."


    Although this is not her first time to come to the Li family, to be honest, every time she comes to the Li family, she is almost treated as a VIP, which makes her feel flattered.


    "Xiaofeng, you can eat if your father wants you to."


    Li Hongwei smiles, and conveniently peels a chestnut to Li Meifeng, "taste it, this must be sweet!"


    Taking advantage of Grandma Li''s efforts to make dumplings, grandfather Li asked, "when did you plan to get married?"


    "Xiaofeng and I are busy now, and we can''t spare time at ordinary times. We just want to get married by the end of this year. When we come back this time, we will book the furniture first. When we come back at the end of the year, we will get married directly. "


    "Aren''t you busy at the end of the year?"


    Grandfather Li can''t wait to say: "two days ago, after receiving your phone call, I specially looked for someone to see a day, people see the day on the sixth day of the first month, I think this day is good."


    Li Hongwei thought about it for a while. He thought about it. He thought it was better to get married on the sixth day of the first month than at the end of the year. At least, he didn''t delay the business at the end of the year. At the same time, people were free during the Spring Festival. However, although he thought it was good, he still asked Li Meifeng for advice. After seeing that Li Meifeng had no objection, he immediately agreed: "according to my father''s advice, we should get married on the sixth day of the first month."


    At this time, Grandma Li put the dumplings down and brought them to the children to eat: "eat first. After eating, please invite the carpenter. You can choose the style."


    Although Granny Li wants her son to accompany them more, she also knows that her son is busy in business, so she can''t just let her son stay at home with them. Since her son is getting married soon, she has to prepare everything and wait for her son to come back and get married.After lunch, the carpenter came over and asked Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng to choose the style of the combination cabinet.


    Grandfather Li and Granny Li are on the side of their son and daughter-in-law. They choose furniture with them. At the same time, they cherish their time with their son and daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Li Mingli came back with xiaodoudou in her arms. Unlike her sisters, she had to be busy with the business in the store today. Knowing that Li Hongwei was back today, she had to come back to see her brother and sister-in-law.


    "Why, are you home?"


    Li Mingli didn''t know that Li Hongwei was driving back by himself. She thought that he would have to wait until the afternoon when he got home as soon as possible.


    "Sister Li, let me hold Dou Dou."


    Now small beans are only a few months, chubby is cute, of course, also very popular.


    Li Meifeng grabs xiaodoudou and hugs her. Xiaodoudou looks like her mother. Li Mingli looks beautiful, of course, xiaodoudou must be more beautiful, so a beautiful little boy, of course, is how to see how to be liked.


    After looking at xiaodoudou in her arms, and then looking up at Li Hongwei, Li Meifeng thought warmly that she would have to have such a beautiful little boy after she married Li Hongwei But Li Hongwei''s skin is not Xu Shaobai. It is estimated that even if they have a child, they will not be as good-looking as xiaodoudou.


    "Sister Li, can you help us to see how to choose modular furniture?"


    "I choose?"


    Li Mingli was stunned for a moment. "I''m afraid you have too high an eye and can''t look up to the style I choose for you. You are in the provincial capital. There must be more beautiful furniture in the provincial capital."


    "It''s really not what you think. Usually Xiaofeng goes to work. I''m busy in the shop and seldom goes out when I''m free. I don''t know the fashion style."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "You think I know, but I don''t know." Li minglixin said that in addition to going to work every day, she would come back to take care of her children after work. In fact, she seldom went out to work. For what furniture is popular in the market is really not known, when it comes to popular clothing, it may be a little research.


    "That''s OK. Just pick and see if there is anything suitable and give us some advice."


    Both Li Meifeng and Li Hongwei think it''s very difficult to choose furniture. They have no experience at all, and even have no reference.


    "I''ll take a look at it for you. It''s up to you to decide."


    Li Mingli sat down and looked at the atlas with Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng, and chose the furniture style she liked.


    Choose furniture style to choose material, that is sure solid wood is the best, plywood quality to be poor. Of course, the cost of solid wood furniture is more expensive, if the plywood or plywood of this kind of polymer wood is cheaper, the so-called one price, one share of goods, is also such a truth!


    But now Li Hongwei is not the same as before. It can be said that he doesn''t care about the money.


    Li two old also said: "want solid wood, that kind of furniture is durable, put a few decades will not be broken."


    After all, they are hard-working and thrifty. They are rooted in their bones for a lifetime. In their mind, the son married only this time, which is also a lifelong event. If you want to choose, you can choose one, but it will take a long time to use.


    Li Meifeng also has no opinion, originally she also does not understand these, but she also thinks that the solid wood must be strong and durable!


    When you choose the style and material, you have to choose the color. In fact, the color is the last choice At that time, people generally felt that light color furniture was foreign-style and high-grade. To create this kind of combination furniture, it was similar to fruit green, and the choice was nothing more than deep and shallow.


    After picking out the furniture and sending the carpenter away, Li Mingli asked the family what to do when they were going to get married? What''s the attitude of Li Meifeng''s family?


    Li Meifeng sheepishly smile: "my family at present on the aunt a person knows, my father and mother do not know this matter."


    "You are so confused."


    Although both Li Mingli and Li Meifeng are the same age, she is married after all, so she must have some experience. "In this matter of marriage, parents should be asked to sit down in advance to discuss the process and betrothal gifts! Although our family is not rich, Xiao Wei''s marriage must not be poor! "


    Li Mingfeng thinks it''s a mistake for Li Meifeng to discuss this matter with her parents first.


    "Tomorrow morning, Xiaofeng and I will go back to her home to ask about the situation."


    "That''s for sure. We must respect the wife when we marry a daughter-in-law."


    If it was not for Li Mingli, she would not have known so clearly. The main reason is that she has so many sisters and some things she has experienced will know.


    "We''ll go there tomorrow. After asking about the situation, we''ll drive back to the provincial capital. If I have any news in the middle, I''ll have to call Shaoge and let him convey it to you."


    Li Shao Li said that it would be more convenient for me to write a letter, and then I would like to make a phone call Everyone has the final say that


    has the final say, but even though she has not met Elizabeth Lee''s parents, she has a wife''s wife''s process. At least this is not the man''s words, but basically she should have the final say.


    "Xiaofeng and I finally came back. We called everyone out for dinner in the evening and informed everyone that Xiaofeng and I planned to get married."


    Li Hongwei thinks that we should know that they are going to get married. Besides, people don''t often come back. When they come back, they can''t get together?


    "It''s simple. I''ll let Xu Shao book the hotel."


    That''s settled. In the evening, a large family went to the Sichuan restaurant.


    Kangping County is located in the Central Plains, but the local cuisine is not well-known, and Sichuan cuisine belongs to the monks from other places who like to chant sutras. After coming to the local area, they quickly grasped the catering market and took the lead with the posture of dark horse, becoming a unique branch!


    After half a year''s absence, Li''s sisters were excited to see Li Hongwei. It was even more exciting to hear that Li Hongwei came back to discuss marriage.


    "Oh, Xiaowei is going to get married at last."


    Li MINGYE couldn''t help laughing. "When Xiao Wei was a child, I washed diapers. Now I''m going to get married."


    Li Hongwei said with a red face: "four elder sister, don''t say, I''m more than ten years old. What do you do when I was a child?"


    Everyone laughed: "no matter how old you are, you are our little brother."


    Several brother-in-law also laughed. I heard that Li Meifeng and Mei Xiaoran had arranged to work in the provincial pharmaceutical factory. Of course, they all felt that Li Hongwei said that the daughter-in-law was in a good condition now After all, it is a provincial pharmaceutical factory, which is a good unit of state-owned enterprises.


    Everyone enjoyed the meal, and they all said that when the furniture was ready, it would help Li Hongwei decorate their wedding room, so that they could not worry about it in the provincial capital.Li Mingyun specially took Li Meifeng and asked them about their work in the pharmaceutical factory. Now that her daughter and son are not at home, she is also very concerned. I''m busy in the shop during the day. It''s OK to say a little bit. I''m only left with them when I go home at night. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Li Meifeng told her about Mei Xiaoran, saying that Mei Xiaoran was capable and popular in the company, which also reassured her. In fact, this is not a blindly praise of gaomei Xiaoran, but also the deep experience of Li Meifeng and her classmates in recent years. However, Li Meifeng doesn''t have a big mouth to say anything. At least Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun are in an unstable relationship. She doesn''t dare to reveal a word.


    The next morning, Li Hongwei took Li Meifeng to his father-in-law''s house.


    When her son-in-law said that she was going to marry her daughter, Li Meifeng''s parents were also excited. Her daughter was twenty-five years old, but she didn''t go to school in recent years. When she graduated from university this year, they all felt that her daughter had to get married But the girl has not said a word, let them be a father and mother, that is to worry, there is no way, which knows to send this surprise to now.


    When it comes to marriage, of course, we have to ask the woman what her requirements are and what rules she has when she is employed before marriage Li Hongwei is also very funny. He is afraid that he can''t remember it. He also makes a notebook to write it down. When the old father-in-law says that he notes one, he makes it look like a schoolboy copying homework, which makes Li Meifeng laugh.


    After talking about business, he had lunch at Li Meifeng''s house. Li Hongwei took Li Meifeng and drove back to the provincial capital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    After Li Meifeng came back from her hometown, whether she was working or resting, she always had a smile on her mouth, which made her spirit cool at happy events!


    Mei Xiaoran is very happy and sad to see her like this. Everyone else is going to blossom and bear fruit, but what about her?


    She doesn''t know the emotional state between Ouyang Xun and her now. She doesn''t know whether they are in love, or they have broken up, or the cold war will last forever?


    Occasionally, Li Meifeng also advised her: "Ran Ran Ran, I tell you, you can''t ignore him, can''t you just ignore him? If it takes a long time, the feelings will definitely fade down. "


    "You''re right, but we''re too busy to find him now."


    "Excuse!"


    Li Meifeng couldn''t stand rubbing her temple: "Hey, do you think it''s easy for me to be an elder? You''re the younger generation who will be angry with you


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled: "come on, although you are my future aunt, please rest assured that I will not treat you as an elder, at best a friend."


    "Well, if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you!"


    Mei Xiaoran rolled her eyes and lay down on the bed, sticking out her tongue and pretending to be dead


    When Yan Jing came back to the dormitory, she just saw this situation and couldn''t help laughing, "what are you doing?"


    "We''re playing!"


    Yan Jing held a small box in her hand and handed it to Mei Xiaoran: "this is someone who gave it to you."


    "What is this? I don''t want it


    Mei Xiaoran said that he was bitten like a human being, so he drew his hand back. But Li Meifeng took a look at it. "Pearl cream?"


    "I heard this is especially good for skin."


    Yan Jing looked at Mei Xiaoran with some envy, "let me tell you. Although Jiang Tao''s character is not so good, we should talk about his care and consideration I think a lot of people will like it. "


    "But he is not good."


    Mei Xiaoran sat up from the bed: "Yan Jing, I''ll tell you, don''t do this kind of helping to send things in the future. You know I won''t accept it. Why?"


    "Mei Xiaoran, I just want to know why you hate Jiang Tao so much?"


    "This also needs to ask, of course, other people''s character is not good, before he followed the red matter, our school who does not know, let alone I and he are still fellow villagers, or high school classmates."


    Mei Xiaoran frowned and asked, "if you, would you like to?"


    "That must not be the case."


    Although Yan Jing said so, she also defended Jiang Tao: "no one can make progress. You can''t knock down a boat of people with one pole."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, "tell you so. Have you ever seen a dog eat shit instead?"


    I''m sorry to hear her again.


    Mei Xiaoran took the pearl cream from Li Meifeng''s hand and handed it to Yan Jing, "thank you. Please return it to its original owner."


    Just as Wei Juan walked into the dormitory, she couldn''t help calling for the Pearl Cream in Mei Xiaoran''s hand: "Oh, who bought it? It''s a good thing


    Without waiting for everyone to pay attention to her, she talked about the advantages of pearl cream like an advertisement: "do you know the benefits of pearl cream? Often use this, the skin will become thin and white, will not have acne, what is more, delay aging


    "We know what you said."


    Yan Jing takes the Pearl Cream in her hand and prepares to go out and return it to Jiang Tao. As a result, Wei Juan has to go with her to return it. They are really going to discuss the quantity.


    Mei Xiaoran did not have any mind to put it on now. Seeing that it was time for dinner, Li Meifeng urged her to have dinner together.


    When they came to the canteen and were entering, Jiang Tao suddenly jumped out, "Mei Xiaoran, come here, I''ll say a few words to you."


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    Mei Xiaoran has always had no good feelings for him. Thinking of the losses and injuries she suffered in his previous life, she did not want to pay any attention to him.


    But Jiang Tao grabbed her and pulled her to the side of the flower bed: "Mei Xiaoran, what do you want?"


    This is what he said. Mei Xiaoran was stunned. "Isn''t it time for me to ask you? It''s what you want, not what I want! "


    "I want to follow my partner, can you?"


    "No way!"


    Mei Xiaoran refused him with a sharp tongue. "It''s time to eat now. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go to eat."


    "Who let you go?"


    Jiang Tao was a little fierce: "I asked people to give you the pearl cream, why don''t you want it?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran was also completely annoyed by his roar. "Jiang Tao, I said I didn''t like you. Please come back to pester me. Besides, I have a boyfriend. My boyfriend is ouyangxun."


    "Ouyang Xun?"


    Jiang Tao disliked the ha ha, "from work to now, more than a month, Ouyang look for you? Would you stop being a self talking fool there? I''m afraid it''s dumped, but I''m confused about helping people with money. "Mei Xiaoran, of course, did not like to hear this, so she frowned in disgust and turned away.


    "Mei Xiaoran, I won''t give up on you."


    Jiang Tao''s voice was so loud that many people heard him and saluted both of them Mei Xiaoran can only pretend to know nothing.


    From the next day to work, the rumors about Mei Xiaoran came out.


    It''s said that Mei Xiaoran and Jiang Tao got on well since they were in high school, but Mei Xiaoran dumped Jiang Tao after he was admitted to university. Now they both work in a pharmaceutical factory. Jiang Tao still wants to get old with him, so she doesn''t even pay attention to them How cruel!


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of nonsense, but Li Meifeng was so angry that she said, "I don''t know who spread it? If I know who sent it, I won''t tear him up! "


    "Well, don''t be angry. You don''t have to think about it. Jiang Tao must have done it himself."


    Mei Xiaoran pretended to be relaxed with a smile: "rumors stop at the wise, we can''t control so much."


    "It''s not what you said. If you don''t clarify, who knows if it''s true or not?"


    Li Meifeng persuades Mei Xiaoran for a long time. Seeing that she is still indifferent, she is speechless. The other parties don''t care. What strength does she care about?


    When she got off work in the afternoon, Wei Juan couldn''t help asking Mei Xiaoran: "today, it''s widely spread in our factory that Jiang Tao and you fell in love in high school. Is that true or false?"


    "It must be false. I''m too lazy to clarify."


    "If that''s not true, why do people say that they have noses and eyes?"


    Wei Juan looked at her suspiciously: "Mei Xiaoran, we are now a dormitory, but I regard you as a friend, you can''t hide everything from me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "I didn''t hide it from you."


    Mei Xiaoran really doesn''t want to explain, but Wei Juan, who is in a dormitory, has already proved how confused everyone is about this matter.


    Of course, for the eight trigrams, we always prefer to believe that it has something, not to believe its nothing. There are more people who eat melons everywhere.


    Looking at Wei Juan''s excited eyes, Li Meifeng couldn''t help but explain for Mei Xiaoran, "when they were in school, they really didn''t talk to each other, but Jiang Tao really chased Mei Xiaoran, but Mei Xiaoran ignored him all the time."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Although Wei Juan''s performance is skeptical, she also likes to listen to gossip. As a senior gossip expert, can it not be fragrant to eat melon?


    As a result, Wei Juan is constantly talking about Li Meifeng''s words, and Li Meifeng is really stupid about all those things about Jiang Tao''s falling in love with Yu Hong when she was in University. Li Meifeng said it incisively and vividly. Wei Juan was stunned when she heard it. Beside Yan Jing, there was a supplementary statement. The three of them were like singing a play, singing and singing together. Even Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help sitting on the bed with her legs crossed, giving them three thumbs up. "116 three swordsmen, it''s almost 10:30 in the evening. Should we wash and sleep?"


    "Oh, it''s half past ten."


    Wei Juan remembered that she didn''t get hot water, so she had to call Li Meifeng and Yan Jing to accompany her to fetch water: "it''s you two who have delayed my time tonight. You two must accompany me to draw water together."


    The three people went out to get hot water together. Mei Xiaoran was also sleepy, so she lay down and had a rest.


    When I go to work again, the rumor will spread even more. There are several versions of the rumor.


    The first one is that Mei Xiaoran and Jiang Tao have been talking about each other secretly since they were in school. However, after she was admitted to university, they looked down on Jiang Tao and dumped them.


    The second is that Mei Xiaoran and Jiang Tao were lovers when they were at school, but when she was admitted to university, they quickly became suspicious and gave up Jiang Tao.


    Third, Jiang Tao has been chasing Mei Xiaoran since he was in middle school. He has been chasing Mei Xiaoran from school to the pharmaceutical factory. However, Mei Xiaoran has been posing as a cold goddess, hanging Jiang Tao


    In short, no matter which version, it is Mei Xiaoran who is sorry for Jiang Tao. Jiang Tao is too poor.


    Mei Xiaoran can''t laugh or cry. It''s really free from work. Isn''t it tiring to work? And the mood to spread this kind of gossip?


    However, from that day on, Jiang Tao began to write to Mei Xiaoran every day, and he no longer asked Yan Jing to help them spread the news. In the mailbox outside the security section of the factory, at least one letter was sent to Mei Xiaoran every day.


    In a short week, everyone knows Jiang Tao is crazy in pursuit of Mei Xiaoran.


    But Mei Xiaoran didn''t even take the letter.


    On Saturday afternoon, Wei Juan and Yan Jing couldn''t see it, so they helped to take back Mei Xiaoran''s letter and pass it to her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going home with Li Meifeng now. Please throw this letter in the garbage can."


    Mei Xiaoran cleaned up casually and took Li Meifeng back.


    During this period of time, the rumors of the pharmaceutical factory were flying all over the sky. Mei Xiaoran had heard enough of it. After a hard time getting through the weekend, she must have left the pharmaceutical factory as if she had fled.


    When I came to the bus stop outside the factory, I was waiting. I heard Jiang Tao''s voice: "Mei Xiaoran, where are you going?"


    It''s so haunting!


    Mei Xiaoran turned her eyes blue and blue. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t want to meet people at all, but she could meet them everywhere. She was really bored.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Ran Ran, you are so heartless!"


    Jiang Tao began to sell deep lover''s set, learning just like the hero in Qiongyao''s play, affectionate, "Ran Ran, what did I do wrong, please tell me?"


    Mei Xiaoran only felt that goose bumps were coming up for a long time. She couldn''t stand such numbness. It was really disgusting!


    "Jiang Tao, please stay away from me. We''d better keep a distance!"


    Mei Xiaoran shivered in her heart. She was scared to death.


    Li Meifeng quickly came to protect her, calmly scolded Jiang Tao, "Jiang Tao, even if you and ran ran are fellow villagers, I must say you, falling in love is a matter of two people, you are a big man, what do you always pester her for?"


    As Li Meifeng is a little short, she still has to raise her neck when talking to Jiang Tao. But now she is full of Qi. Although she is small, her Qi field is not lost at all. She looks very powerful.


    Jiang Tao was yelled by her and had no face. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m talking to Ran Ran, regardless of your business!"


    "Why don''t you care about me? You bully her, I just can''t agree! "


    "Who are you? Don''t make yourself uncomfortable."


    Li Meifeng ha ha, cross waist to meet him: "I am Mei Xiaoran''s aunt, why not qualified to manage?"


    Jiang Tao was stunned for a moment, some unexpected!Li Meifeng raised her head and asked, "do you know Li Hongwei? My object


    When Jiang Tao heard her say so, he knew that what she said was true, and his face changed.


    "I warn you! In the future, you should stop talking nonsense in the factory. If I hear you talking about Mei Xiaoran again, I will never forgive you! "


    At this time, the bus came, Li Meifeng pulled Mei Xiaoran on the bus, and did not want to say a word to Jiang Tao any more.


    "Xiaofeng, you are so arrogant today. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for Li Meifeng''s performance just now, Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect her to be so strong!


    "Jiang Tao''s time is too much. I can''t bear him today. It''s too much for me."


    Li Meifeng said that she was still angry. Ran Ran Ran could bear it. She was disgusted just now. She ate the braised pork for nothing at noon, and almost vomited it out.


    "This Jiang Tao is disgusting too!"


    "Ignore him, this kind of person is the more you pay attention to him, the more he pedals his nose on the face, on the contrary, he disgusts you not to be able to!"


    Mei Xiaoran persuades Li Meifeng for a long time. Li Meifeng looks better. She almost gets off at the place.


    As soon as they entered the store, Li Hongwei asked anxiously, "how did you two arrive? Just now Aunt Li said that she helped us to see the house. I''ll take you to have a look. "


    Li Hongwei handed over the business to the salesman. He took advantage of the darkness and quickly took Li Meifeng and Mei Xiaoran to see the house.


    Take them to a small courtyard behind the shop, three main rooms, the kitchen in the East, the toilet in the west, and a small courtyard with square square square.


    "Xiaofeng, what do you think of this house? It''s close to the store. It''s just around the corner. The yard is also close to the street. The most important thing is that we are familiar with the environment here. It''s certainly convenient to buy vegetables. "


    Obviously, Li Hongwei is very satisfied with the house. Now it depends on Li Meifeng''s attitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    As soon as Li Meifeng looked at the house, she was also very satisfied. She immediately asked the price: "how much is the rent?"


    "Two hundred dollars a year."


    Li Meifeng can hear 200 yuan. It''s not expensive to say. But, of course, we can''t be so one-sided.


    If you think about the price of a house rented by a store, it seems that the house price is cheap. However, at that time, the monthly rent of a single room was basically five to ten yuan. The house''s top price was nearly 20 yuan a month, which was also a normal market price.


    Li Hongwei added: "in fact, the rent of this house is 20 per month. If it''s 200 for the whole year, I''ve been working with others for a long time before they agree. What do you think? "


    Li Meifeng was quite satisfied with the environment of the house. She turned to Mei Xiaoran and asked, "what do you think of Ranran?"


    "I think it''s very good and suitable. It''s enough for both of you. If you want me to say, two bedrooms are enough for you."


    Li Meifeng nodded a little bit: "it''s a little wasteful."


    "Do you want to sign or not?"


    Li Hongwei is very worried. Since he saw the house in the morning, he is quite satisfied with all aspects. He has worked hard with the landlord for a long time to make a decision, waiting for Li Meifeng to come and have a look.


    "If you like it so much, it must be signed!"


    Li Meifeng''s words made Li Hongwei laugh: "well, I''ll find the landlord to sign the contract tomorrow morning."


    "After signing the contract, I feel that the house will have to be renovated."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words made Li Meifeng feel some pain: "do you want to decorate? It''s not a waste of money, it''s just a rented house


    "The rental house is not a house? You and your brother-in-law have to live here after they get married. It''s like a personal home to make the house comfortable. "


    Mei Xiaoran has always had such a sense of consumption, but Li Meifeng has the idea of saving money. She thinks that sooner or later she has to move away from here. Why spend so much time to build this place?


    "Ran Ran is right. This is our own nest. We must tidy up and live comfortably."


    Li Hongwei said this, Li Meifeng compromise, but she also put forward a request: "since you all agree to decorate, I have no objection, but can''t extravagant, can''t waste, everything from thrifty, if let me see you spend money and extravagant, then I will turn over!"


    "OK, OK. I''ll listen to you. It''s too big."


    Li Hongwei said quietly to Li Meifeng''s ear and whispered to her, "if you don''t say anything else, the bed must be better, Simmons! This is not extravagance and waste. It is related to our happy life in the future. I can''t accept refutation! "


    Li Meifeng''s face turned red to her heel. Li Hongwei is also true. She dares to say anything and is not afraid to die of shame.


    Three people looked in the courtyard again. The house is actually quite new. When it comes time to brush the wall, buy a new bed and get a wardrobe. Of course, the kitchen needs liquefied gas, which is convenient and fast.


    However, Li Meifeng''s focus is not here. She is staring at the open space in the yard, and she also said with great interest: "this yard is not small. When I get there, I will plant some vegetables in the yard."


    "When the rent is all yours, there will be no objection to what you want to do."


    After seeing the house, the three people went back. At dinner, Li Hongwei was still talking about the house with great interest.


    Mei Xiaoran is also happy for them. After all, her brother-in-law was a little rascal who had been in prison, but now she is a good young man on the right path. Although she had consciously guided her at the beginning of the opening, but later, it was Li Hongwei''s own play. Besides, her brother-in-law''s love affair with Li Meifeng was also the result of her and Aunt Li''s efforts. Now she can see that they are beginning to talk about marriage, which makes her feel very happy.


    "Ran Ran, Xiaofeng and I are ready to get married. What about you and Ouyang Xun? It''s time for you two to be on the agenda


    "I don''t know what he thinks."


    What else can Mei Xiaoran say?


    In the past two months, she almost had no contact with Ouyang Xun. Now it''s not about the cold war, it''s almost lost contact.


    "Is Ouyang looking for a busy job? I haven''t seen him very much. I have time to go back and call Ouyang Xun out. Let''s get together. "


    Mei Xiaoran can only vaguely nod his head, which is to muddle through the matter.


    When the next morning, Li Hongwei was busy signing a contract with the landlord. After all, he got the key.


    It''s only a few months from now on until they get married. It''s also very tight and can''t be careless at all.


    "I''ve got someone to come over and paint the walls these two days."


    Li Meifeng could be anxious: "still want to find workers to paint the wall? Money burns you? Can''t we do it ourselves? If you don''t want to brush it, I''ll do it myself. It''s easy. "


    Li Hongwei was immediately dumbfounded: "what do you mean, Xiaofeng?"


    "Just do it yourself, do it yourself and get enough food and clothing."


    Li Meifeng thinks that this is not her own house. She is already distressed enough to paint a wall. If she asks another worker, she will have to pay for it."Xiaofeng, you see, you and my brother-in-law are both at work and busy with business. How can you be free to do this? Let my brother-in-law find a worker to do it."


    "That''s not the same. I think I can only rest assured if I do it myself."


    Li Meifeng even smilingly took the work to her, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to do it. I''ll do it myself."


    Li Hongwei, of course, was reluctant to let her do it, so he quickly said, "I can do it, but I can''t lose a piece of meat. How can you do it?"


    "Then we''ll do it together."


    Li Meifeng sprinkles ran a smile, smile Li Hongwei heart is drunk, refresh the house with her lover, think about it is also beautiful.


    Mei Xiaoran was forced to fill a handful of dog food and knocked on the model with a clothes rack: "cough, you two pay attention. There are unmarried girls in our shop!"


    The salesmen all laughed. "We don''t mind. We just don''t know when we can eat sister ran''s candy?"


    Mei Xiaoran is so depressed!


    No matter what era, being single will be ridiculed, but she still doesn''t know whether she is a single dog or not!


    Damn Ouyang Xun, who knows what he thinks. For such a long time, he neither comes to her nor explains the reason She''s not the kind of person who likes to take the initiative, OK? And this time she did not think that she did wrong, that is certainly more will not take the initiative to look for Ouyang!


    Since she is not wrong, Ouyang must be the wrong one!


    For a moment, Mei Xiaoran felt that she was on top of her head, and her anger could not be pressed down!


    Seeing that her face suddenly changed, Liu Qing couldn''t help asking, "sister Ran Ran Ran, are you uncomfortable?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "It''s OK. I''m fine."


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly put the satchel on his back and went outside the shop, "I have something to go out."


    Jump out of the bus, aimlessly around the city, heart empty, also can not say what taste.


    After wandering on the bus for a long time, Mei Xiaoran got off when the bus stopped.


    Get off a look, unexpectedly arrived at the people''s Road bank.


    Look at the bank in front of you, and you won''t die!


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that she is a person who has experienced a lot of things. If she doesn''t care about other things, why is she a little bit emotional?


    No matter three seven 21, since come, then go to the bank to have a look, if you see Ouyang looking for, give him a few big white eyes, and then ruthlessly stare at him!


    Who told him to ignore himself?


    However, Ouyang did not walk into the bank.


    Maybe he''s off today?


    Mei Xiaoran is a little disappointed.


    After wandering around the bank for two times, I couldn''t help but find a staff member and asked, "Ouyang Xun didn''t come to work today?"


    "He''s transferred, don''t you know?"


    The reply of the staff member was just a sharp blow. Mei Xiaoran felt as if her forehead had been struck by thunder. She couldn''t breathe for a long time Ouyang Xun was transferred away?


    Where did he transfer?


    Is it back to Nanping? Or stay in the provincial capital? Or somewhere else?


    In such a short period of time, Mei Xiaoran''s mind was filled with countless questions. What she should do most was to ask where Ouyang Xun had been transferred, but the words came to her mouth and swallowed them back.


    Ouyangxun quietly transferred away, just like the evaporation of the world, that must not want her to know, that shows that he is suspicious of love?


    It should not be Zhang Aihua. Ouyang Xun should also look down on Zhang Aihua''s strength!


    That''s the pretty girl with the blue dress!


    Although at that time, Mei Xiaoran only looked at it in a hurry, but he saw it was amazing.


    It''s not too much to describe with a glance.


    The girl was tall and white, giving a pure little beauty.


    Mei Xiaoran''s heart was sour and blocked, and she was so depressed that she left the bank and walked in the street in a disorderly way. Her heart was empty and there was no place for her How can ouyangxun do this?


    I''ve known him for so many years, but now I know he''s a scum!


    Mei Xiaoran felt blind.


    Muddleheaded around the street, finally walked back to the shop.


    Li Meifeng saw her coming back and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, have you eaten yet?"


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    It''s true that I don''t feel hungry. I just feel that it''s blocked up badly and I even have some nausea.


    Li Meifeng thought she looked listless. She thought she was tired, so she came out quietly.


    Mei Xiaoran lies on the bed with her hands behind her head, staring at the ceiling in confusion.


    Ouyang Xun didn''t even tell her that he was transferred away. Even if he wanted to break up, he would not die if he came to tell her!


    So silent no shadow, really too irritating, no responsibility at all.


    She is lovelorn!


    I didn''t expect to work hard for a whole life, but I would be dumped by someone, or I would meet a scum man.


    Ran Mei thinks that she has been a little bit clever, but she still thinks that she has been a little bit clever!


    It''s hard to sleep when you lie on the bed with your head closed. As long as you close your eyes, you will see the past between her and Ouyang Xun They went to and from school together. While reciting words, she watched ouyangxun play ball games and went to Nanping people''s Park to play together. After they were admitted to university, they formally established a love relationship. This Spring Festival, she also tasted ouyangxun''s hand-made meals and spent the night in their bank dormitory.


    So much of the past, just like that?


    The next day, I got up early and took the morning bus to work in the pharmaceutical factory.


    All the way, Mei Xiaoran was sullen and didn''t want to say more.


    "Ran Ran, do you have a cold? When you go to work, you need two pills in the health room.


    In the health room of a pharmaceutical factory, if you have a cold or a fever, you will be given a few free tablets. Most of them are produced by the factory itself, which can be regarded as the welfare of employees.


    "I''m fine."


    Mei Xiaoran smiles bitterly and changes the tooling into the workshop.


    Semi mechanized work, monotonous and boring, does not need any high-tech content, but must be careful.


    Mei Xiaoran almost made a mistake because she was distracted. If Li Meifeng and her team did not take the medicine filled in the production line for her in time, if the master Ma Qiuju saw it, she would have to be criticized.


    "Ran Ran, what''s the matter with you today? What''s the matter with your absent-minded appearance? "Mei Xiaoran shook her head: "no, it''s just that I''m thinking about something in my head and I''m not paying attention."


    "You must keep up your spirits


    Throughout the morning, in the constant reminders of Li Meifeng, Mei Xiaoran was able to cope with the class.


    When she went to the canteen for lunch, Mei Xiaoran also had no appetite. She was very sick and did not feel angry.


    After dinner and going back to the dormitory for a rest, Li Meifeng took advantage of Wei Juan and Yan Jing''s absence and came to grab Mei Xiaoran and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, we have been classmates for four or five years, and now we are almost a family. Even if we are not a family, we are still friends at least. I think there are some things you should tell me seriously. Based on the relationship between us, you still hide from me £¿¡±


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned. She thought she covered up very well, but she didn''t expect to be seen out by Li Meifeng, which made her feel very embarrassed, "I''m sorry Xiaofeng, I don''t really want to hide from you, but I don''t know how to tell you."


    Li Meifeng looked at her sympathetically and said, "Ran Ran Ran, I know you have a good character, but there are some things It''s not that you''re good enough to be safe If you are really in trouble, tell me that your brother-in-law and I will certainly help you


    This is really moving.


    Whether Li Meifeng is out of sincerity or falsehood, Mei Xiaoran is moved by her nose.


    People need to be warm when they are vulnerable. If someone helps you at this time, you will remember for a lifetime.


    Now Mei Xiaoran is no exception. She feels warm in her heart and can''t speak.


    However, Li Meifeng suddenly said, "Ran Ran Ran, to be honest, are you pregnant?"


    This is a bolt from the blue!


    Mei Xiaoran had no idea that Li Meifeng would come up with such a sentence. She was so shocked that she didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Li Meifeng looked at her with infinite sympathy: "Ran Ran Ran, even if you don''t say, I have already seen it."


    He even held Mei Xiaoran''s hand, as if it could give her warmth and strength. "Was it the last time? It''s not too late to go to the hospital now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    I have to say, Li Meifeng''s rich brain holes completely make Mei Xiaoran confused!


    She listened to Li Meifeng say a lot of confused words, almost let her doubt life.


    "Xiaofeng, why didn''t I understand a word I said? What are you talking about? "


    "What did you do in July?"


    Li Meifeng stares at her seriously. "This matter has been pressing in my heart for a long time. I didn''t mean to ask you, but I can see that you are like this now. It''s impossible to ask. That month, when you were away from home and earned so much money, you think we really believe what you said? "


    Mei Xiaoran took a cold breath: "what do you think?"


    "Ran Ran, you are my friend. No matter what you do, I will not look down on you. Not only will I not look down on you, but I will not be vague about what I should do for you."


    It was both moving and ridiculous.


    So, Mei Xiaoran bit her lower lip and asked seriously, "how do you think I''m pregnant?"


    "That month, you were not in the provincial capital, and then you came back like this with Ouyang Xun You haven''t eaten any food these two days, and you have nausea. Ran Ran, let me tell you, if you are really pregnant, do it as soon as possible. After all, you are still married. As for the man who bullied you, if you want to say it, if you really don''t want to say it, I won''t break the casserole and ask the end. "


    "You mean, in order to make money, I went out and found a rich man Just two months have passed, and I am now in the early pregnancy reaction? "


    Li Meifeng opened a pair of beautiful big eyes and couldn''t help nodding: "you finally admit it."


    "What do I admit?"


    Mei Xiaoran really wanted to give her two shudders, "Xiaofeng, do you think so about me? My great aunt came with you last month, don''t you forget? "


    Li Meifeng blinked her eyes. In retrospect, it was such a thing!


    She seems to have misunderstood it.


    "Sorry Ran Ran, I misunderstood you."


    Li Meifeng feels very embarrassed when she thinks about it. Isn''t it just that she doubts Mei Xiaoran''s character? Although Ran Ran is good to her at ordinary times, she is so suspicious that Ran Ran Ran must be very angry!


    "I know you care about me, but I have a few things to clarify with you."


    Mei Xiaoran solemnly told her, "in the summer, I went out to make money. I went out with some friends and sold a lot of goods, which were sold to Russia. I earned that money, which is actually the foreign exchange difference. Not as you think, I went to a rich man That''s 500000 yuan. Now there is a household with 10000 yuan, not to mention 500000 yuan. There are few rich men who can give me 500000 yuan. Now there are few rich men in the country! "


    "Half a million?"


    Li Meifeng was so surprised that she almost bit off her tongue She always knew that Mei Xiaoran made a lot of money, but she didn''t know that it was hundreds of thousands of yuan. Is it easy to make money?


    "It''s not what you think. It''s not easy to make money."


    Mei Xiaoran told her that in that month, she went to the border between Longjiang Province and Russia to do foreign trade business with middlemen. Although the profit is very big, but the risk is also very big, the road is far away, that nature is more dangerous. At that time, she had no way to do that. After all, her father''s loan was made by Ouyang Xun. If it is not paid back in time, it will affect Ouyang Xun''s future.


    Now Li Meifeng knows it thoroughly!


    After knowing, she was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    "Ran Ran, you are so great. If you want to change this kind of thing to me, I can only think about it at most, and I can''t do it even if I am killed!"


    "Now you know why? It''s not what you think it is. "


    After explaining to Li Meifeng, Mei Xiaoran is not so depressed and sad.


    It''s Ouyang who ignored her!


    Ouyangxun left without saying goodbye!


    On the earth who left who is not the same turn!


    After trying to understand these things, Mei Xiaoran''s breath in her heart suddenly became less depressed.


    Li Meifeng bowed her head to think about it, but she couldn''t help it: "why can''t you eat any food these days, and people don''t feel energetic?"


    "It has something to do with the business I went out to do."


    Mei Xiaoran said sadly: "before I ran out to do this business, I told Ouyang Xun, but he didn''t support it. However, I certainly did not accept his suggestion, so I ran out. He was angry with me for this matter. Anyway, we''ve been in a cold war all this time. You can see that. "


    "I''ve seen that for a long time, but I''m sorry to ask if you don''t say so."


    The words open, in fact, the heart is better, Mei Xiaoran pour is not so depressed.


    "Forget it, the cold war is the cold war. He has always misunderstood me. He is a heartless guy!"


    "Is there anything wrong with him? The last time I saw that beautiful girl with him? "Mei Xiaoran said vaguely, "it should not be."


    After talking to Li Meifeng for most of the day, she was about to go to work. Mei Xiaoran urged her: "stop chatting. If you talk about it again, you will be late for work."


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. Let''s go."


    Under this, Li Meifeng did not care to ask the East and West, and took Mei Xiaoran to run to the workshop.


    Of course, when she went to work in the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran recovered a little. The whole person didn''t look so lifeless as in the morning. She had almost adjusted herself. Li Meifeng was very happy to see her like this.


    In this way, I went to work for a few days and got paid.


    This is the first time that we have been assigned to a pharmaceutical factory. Let alone the excitement.


    In the first month, this group of college students who just entered the factory received a salary of 120 yuan.


    Although 120 yuan is not much, it is already quite a high salary among workers in state-owned enterprises. Of course, the pharmaceutical factory can not compare with the wool mill. The average wage of the workers in the wool mill was 150 yuan, which was definitely income at that time, which was very good.


    Li Meifeng also earned so much money for the first time. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    Wei Juan and Yan Jing, who live in the same dormitory, are excited. After the salary is paid, they go to the snack bar at the gate of the factory to buy snacks.


    Mei Xiaoran seems very calm. Of course, she does not lack this salary, but this is the first month''s salary, which is also of commemorative significance!


    "After that, I''ll save the salary every month."


    Wei Juan, who is quite aware of financial management, encourages everyone in the dormitory, "let''s leave the necessary living expenses every month, and deposit all the rest into the bank, which can also prevent us from spending money recklessly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Wei Juan''s proposal makes Yan Jing and Li Meifeng excited. Although Mei Xiaoran thinks it doesn''t matter, everyone is in the same dormitory, so we must join in the fun.


    "The new bank business hall opposite our factory opened two days ago. We''ll go and deposit money tomorrow afternoon."


    A few girls decided happily. After all, it was the first month''s salary, which was commemorative.


    At noon the next day, after work, the girls could not even attend to lunch and ran to the opposite bank to deposit money.


    A few days ago, Mei Xiaoran also saw that the business hall of the bank was being renovated. I didn''t expect that the decoration would be completed so soon. Now the bank is also paying attention to efficiency?


    Go to the bank, with Wei Juan as the head, take out the account book and what, say is to open an account.


    Although Mei Xiaoran is with everyone, she has not much enthusiasm in the end. She just focuses on participation.


    The new business hall has four service windows. It was just opened at noon, and there were almost no customers in the hall.


    There''s no need to assign them specially. Of course, one of the four people will occupy a window to do business. Wei Juan had the highest enthusiasm and ranked first. Yan Jing was second and Li Meifeng was third. Mei Xiaoran didn''t care, so he walked slowly towards the last window.


    Come to the window, Mei Xiaoran handed over the ID card, "I open an account."


    The male salesman who is lowering his head to tidy up the documents lifted his head and suddenly showed a bright and clear smile, "Ran Ran Ran."


    At the sight of this face, Mei Xiaoran''s coldness, grievance and neglect all of a sudden, and her eyes were red.


    She took the ID card away angrily. "I''m sorry, I''m not going to do this business!"


    But Ouyang Xun was obviously faster than her. He directly pressed down his ID card and her hand. He looked at her silently. His eyes seemed to have a sea of stars, which was described in terms of literature and art. It was a deep feeling and helpless.


    Mei Xiaoran blushed and whispered, "let go!"


    "Not loose."


    Ouyang Xun looked at her attentively. Although it was only a few minutes, it seemed that half a century had passed by.


    The ID card was finally seized by Ouyang. He began to fill in the passbook.


    If it wasn''t for ouyangxun, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t believe his eyes. Didn''t he say that he was transferred? Is it transferred here?


    What''s more, he just looked at her with a smile, without the slightest hint of cold war, as if nothing had happened between them, as always.


    After Ouyang looked for a complete passbook, he put in another hundred yuan, and then handed out the passbook.


    Mei Xiaoran took a look. "I haven''t given you any money."


    "Already."


    Ouyangxun looked up at her solemnly, and suddenly lowered his voice: "I''ll come to you after work at night."


    Mei Xiaoran gritted her teeth and said, "no need."


    At this time, Wei Juan and their three people''s passbooks have been completed, and they urged Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran, do you have a bankbook, you are the only one."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t talk to Ouyang Xun any more. Instead, she grabbed her bankbook and went with everyone.


    On the way back to the factory, the haze in Mei Xiaoran''s heart seemed to be swept away. A smile appeared on her face, and even her steps became relaxed.


    Li Meifeng noticed something was wrong and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, why are you saving money now? Are you in such a good mood?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    When the four girls came back late, they bought instant noodles for a meal and rushed to the afternoon shift.


    In the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran is looking forward to getting off work. Ouyang Xun said that he would come to see her after work.


    It''s hard to make it to 5:30. As soon as it''s time to get off work, Mei Xiaoran runs to change her work clothes and plans to go out to see if Ouyang is really looking for her.


    When Li Meifeng changed her work clothes and saw that Mei Xiaoran had gone back, she ran after her


    Mei Xiaoran waved to her: "you go back to the dormitory first, I have other things."


    Li Meifeng is very curious. Ran Ran Ran is not normal these two days. Said to let her go back, she did not go back, she still followed Mei Xiaoran, but did not walk so fast.


    Mei Xiaoran quickly walked to the gate of the factory, and saw Jiang Tao rushing over from the alley of the basketball factory and intercepted her: "Mei Xiaoran."


    Seeing that it was him, Mei Xiaoran''s smile froze: "Jiang Tao, I have not told you many times that we are not suitable, and I already have a partner, so don''t entangle yourself here."


    Jiang Tao couldn''t help asking, "did you read all the letters I wrote to you?"


    "No, that letter was thrown away."


    "Mei Xiaoran, it hurts my heart to do so."


    Jiang Tao angrily roared at her: "this period of time, I write you at least one letter every day, you even ignore me, you are too cruel?"Mei Xiaoran was most angry at his dogged appearance. Of course, his words were not good. "Jiang Tao, I have told you many times that we are not suitable. Don''t bother me in the future."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Jiang Tao looked at her wrongly: "in order to chase you, do you know how much effort I spent?"


    Mei Xiaoran airway: "I said I would not let you chase, but you don''t listen to me. How much effort you spend has nothing to do with me."


    "Mei Xiaoran, you let me down too much."


    Mei Xiaoran also thought about Ouyang Xun''s coming to find her. She didn''t want to quarrel with Jiang Tao any more. Her tone was a little more gentle: "Jiang Tao, we are both fellow villagers and classmates. Can you let me go? I''ll tell you, you''re not my dish, and I won''t tell you. "


    Jiang Tao was so angry that he took her hand: "Mei Xiaoran, come here, I''ll ask you two words."


    "You let go


    Mei Xiaoran angry earned a few times, but did not break free, he was also pulled to the alley leading to the basketball court.


    "Jiang Tao, let me go, or I''ll call someone."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words had no threatening effect at all. Jiang Tao dragged her in for a while. Suddenly he pressed her shoulder and pushed her against the back wall. Then he took a big step forward, almost touching her face to face.


    "Jiang Tao, let go."


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that her face turned red. Both hands tried to push Jiang Tao, but Jiang Tao did not move.


    Angry Mei Xiaoran lifted her knee and forced herself to the top!


    In a flash, he heard a sharp howl from Jiang Tao, bending himself like shrimp and squatting down.


    Mei Xiaoran took the opportunity to run out of the alley. When she ran to the entrance of the alley, she saw Ouyang Xun, who was pale and looked at her like a stranger.


    "Ouyang Xun, are you here? When did you come? Why didn''t I see you just now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "I just came here!"


    Ouyang Xun''s voice was so calm that he was not like himself.


    Mei Xiaoran heart said, finished, don''t let ouyangxun misunderstand again, if you really let ouyangxun misunderstand, then she can''t die unjustly!


    It''s not easy to solve some misunderstandings. If this happens again, it will not let people live.


    Ouyang came over with a white face. Although he was still normal, his eyes were so frightening.


    Mei Xiaoran''s legs and stomach feel a little weak Ouyangxun went through her face and came directly to Jiang Tao.


    Jiang Tao squatted on the ground, his face flushed. Seeing ouyangxun''s angry face, he said in a loud voice, "Ouyang Xun, you''ve come just in time. Now Mei Xiaoran is my object. We just kissed him."


    Is that what people say?


    Mei Xiaoran was so shocked by this sentence that he couldn''t even speak.


    However, Ouyang Xun didn''t give Jiang Tao a chance to go on. He punched Jiang Tao directly and hit him in the mouth.


    Jiang Tao stares at him in surprise, and then comes the second punch. He subconsciously deflects his head, and his big fist hits the wall. The putty on the wall skin falls down.


    "Ouyang Xun, this is a misunderstanding. Don''t get excited."


    He felt afraid. Of course, the main reason why he couldn''t beat Ouyang Xun today was that he was beaten by Mei Xiaoran just now That''s a lot more headache than Ouyang Xun''s fists. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t be so ineffective! He had played basketball with Ouyang Xun before. Basically, everyone had the same strength. If he had not lost from the beginning, he would not have let ouyangxun take the lead.


    Ouyang Xun also had no intention of loving war. After two fists, he got another one.


    Then he turned and pulled the stunned Mei Xiaoran out of the hospital.


    Mei Xiaoran felt a little dizzy. This is not a coincidence!


    I hate Jiang Tao and want to tear his mouth. But in front of Ouyang Xun, she can''t explain it. It''s not that she doesn''t want to explain, but that she thinks that there are so many misunderstandings and cold wars that have occurred during this period of time. No matter how they are explained, they will only become more and more distant.


    After leaving the pharmaceutical factory, Ouyang Xun still held Mei Xiaoran''s hand tightly. When he got to the section road outside the factory and was about to turn around, he suddenly turned around and caught Mei Xiaoran in his arms.


    The warm and steadfast embrace makes Mei Xiaoran feel stunned for a moment. Her body just reaches his chest.


    Familiar with the breath, so that the heart rate is also suddenly accelerated, Ouyang look bent over, directly kiss her.


    The brain is blank instantly!


    A few months of time, the kiss brewing incomparably mellow.


    Heart crazy jump, strong impact on the ribs, and breathing so fast, as if drowning people grasp the last straw.


    His lips and tongue were numb, and Ouyang Xun let her go.


    Mei Xiaoran was panting hard. She was so flustered that she didn''t know what to say.


    Ouyang looks at her with a kind of heavy eye light, and finally comes a sentence: "Ran Ran Ran, you are wronged."


    Not only was he wronged. As soon as the words came out, Mei Xiaoran''s tears fell down To say that she is not a fragile person, but this sentence hit her seven inches, let her soft heart a mess.


    Ouyang Xun hugged her, just like taking care of the dog and the cat, he kissed her on the cheek again and again, "I know you are angry with me this time, but some words I didn''t say don''t mean I don''t pay attention to you."


    Mei Xiaoran''s tears flowed more fiercely, as if she wanted to cry out all the grievances and coldness she had accumulated for several months Mei Xiaoran is also very surprised. She has always been a strong and independent person. How could she be so vulnerable in front of Ouyang Xun? The design collapsed a little fast.


    "Well, don''t cry. This is the gate of your pharmaceutical factory. You are not afraid to be seen."


    Ouyang Xun took out his white handkerchief and wiped her tears and snot for her.


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him fiercely again, but burst into tears to smile, "I hate you so much!"


    "Well, I see. Can we change places now?"


    Ouyang Xun said, and took her out of the pharmaceutical factory, across the road, to the bank side.


    "Ouyang Xun, where are you taking me? I''ll tell you first. I''m not going anywhere. Don''t drag me around. "


    "It''s not running around, it''s taking you somewhere."


    Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran to the back of the bank and stopped in the staff dormitory.


    After all, it is far away from the urban area, and not all the employees are local people. It is normal for the bank system to prepare dormitories for employees.


    However, there are only three or four dormitories. After all, there are few people assigned to work here, and now only ouyangxun lives.


    Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran back to the dormitory and held her for a long time. He didn''t know whether it was guilt or other reasons. He held her tightly, as if to melt her into his own flesh and blood. He didn''t want to separate from her.For a long time, he finally released her: "wronged you."


    In a word, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t stop her tears again. She didn''t want to be affected, but she couldn''t control it.


    She even scolded him like a resentful woman, "are you just telling me this now? You''ve been ignoring me for months! You still run to Zhang Aihua''s house? Are you still so friendly with that blue dress? I''m waiting for you to explain to me, but if you don''t, you will be gone! You don''t even know that when I ran to Renmin Road branch, I heard that you were in a broken mood when you were transferred away! "


    Ouyang Xun pressed her into his arms, grasped her small fist, and explained to her one by one: "this period of time is not to ignore you, is not to know how to face you."


    He looked at Mei Xiaoran and kissed her on the forehead. Then he continued: "Chen Bin called me and told me about your business. I was very sad when I knew that. Obviously, I am the big man to protect you, but let you suffer so much injustice, and finally let you go out for me I know you came there for your father''s loan and to keep my job


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly stopped her tears.


    "To tell you the truth, during that time, I couldn''t face you all the time. How could I, Ouyang, find he de, let you treat me so sincerely?"


    Ouyang sighed and stroked her black hair. "You can''t understand how much pressure it is to face such an excellent girlfriend."


    Although Mei Xiaoran could understand, she could not accept, "what kind of psychology are you? Are you two people together? Are you good for me? Do you have to fight up and down? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "Yes, you''re right. Normal people should think so, but I''m an exception."


    Mei Xiaoran stares at his handsome face and suddenly thinks that Ouyang Xun is also a very excellent young man. His life experience, in most people''s eyes, is similar to that of open hanging. From childhood to childhood, most of them are children from neighboring families. They are good-looking and learn well. They are far ahead all the way.


    It can be said that from the starting line of life, he has won a lot of people, this excellent label, from his birth to kindergarten, to primary and junior high school, to University Even after he graduated, he was more outstanding than others.


    For a long time, Ouyang Xun was confident in that place, but all his confidence was defeated in front of Mei Xiaoran for the first time. Although he has been so excellent, but in the face of a better and better girlfriend, for the first time in his life, he has a sense of inferiority. As if Ran Ran is the brilliant sun, dazzling, and he has become a foil to her moon, dim.


    However, during this period, he also wanted to understand that Ran Ran Ran was too good to hinder their emotional development?


    Ten years of feelings where all say to break up?


    In addition, during this period, he made clear his inner thoughts. In fact, he always loved her very much. However, he always thinks that he is the one who loves more. Now it seems that she has paid more.


    When he found out that he had this idea, he was even more self reproached, and felt ashamed of his idea.


    With these words, Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran''s hand and explained to Zhang Aihua''s family: "I went with my cousin that time in Zhang Aihua''s house."


    "Isn''t your cousin Qi Yao? How many more cousins? "


    "Is my uncle''s niece a cousin?"


    Mei Xiaoran was silent.


    This year, my uncle and my cousin Zhang Qingshan want to go to the University He was busy with his work, so he asked me to help him arrange the work. I went to Zhang Aihua''s house that day just for that cousin''s work. Of course, you can see that I was going to leave at that time, but Zhang Aihua saw you and Li Meifeng, so he had to find an excuse to let me stay longer. I thought that even if I chased her out, I thought you and Li Meifeng would have to hate me. Maybe they would quarrel on the spot, so I stayed at her house for a while according to Zhang Aihua


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him angrily: "then why didn''t you tell me clearly about it?"


    "It goes without saying that if you want to talk about it, you must be angry and scold me I think, as long as you don''t mention it and I don''t mention it, it''s over. "


    What''s the logic?


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help crying or laughing. She didn''t know that ouyangxun actually thought this way. It can only be said that men and women have very different ideas.


    "And the blue dress?"


    "Just told you, just arranged to work in a wool mill cousin."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment. This is to say that she has all the people and things right. However, Ouyang Xun kept silent about such a big event, which made her worried at the weekend They all feel that they are about to be abandoned by the slag man, so she has to ask.


    "It''s simpler. We were not in the cold war period at that time. I thought I had to find a chance to relax But I didn''t find a chance to pull it down. You''ve been busy distributing work at that time. When I heard that you were working in the pharmaceutical factory, there was going to be a regional business hall here in the new area. I wanted to transfer it first and give you a surprise after the transfer. "


    "Not a surprise, but a fright!"


    Mei Xiaoran angrily accused him, "you don''t know when I heard that you were transferred away, my whole person was like falling into the cold water, and the whole person was completely cold! No matter how cold war we are, you can''t say nothing and leave alone! It gives me the feeling that you have suddenly evaporated from the world


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think carefully at that time. I thought that if I transferred my work here, I would often see you and stay with you. I thought you''d be happy to know that I was transferred here. "


    Now Ouyang Xun blames himself very much. The places he thought were clever were actually pits. They were all made on the way to death step by step After all, he didn''t contact Mei Xiaoran for such a long time. He didn''t expect that it would cause her such a great confusion.


    "You simply can''t understand what it''s like to feel like a person so familiar with suddenly disappears from your life and suddenly there is no news."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to experience this feeling any more. One time was enough.


    "It''s all my fault."


    Ouyang Xun hugged her and kissed her face, "I want to know that you are so sad, you should not treat you like this What''s more, I didn''t know you would be bullied in the pharmaceutical factory. "


    Mei Xiaoran knew that he was talking about Jiang Tao, so he couldn''t help saying, "this is really not my fault. I haven''t had anything with Jiang Tao. That''s what he said. That''s what he said. He was deliberately angry with you."


    "I know."


    "That''s why I started to beat him. I just thought that it was in your factory, and it was a little light. At that time, I should be more ruthless."It has to be said that ouyangxun is indeed a calm and restrained person. In that case, if ordinary men are expected to be crazy, it can not be solved by three fists and two feet. But although he was so angry and angry at that time, he only gave Jiang Tao three times!


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Xun''s tone changed: "Ran Ran, I have to ask you about this. How did you think of giving him that?"


    It''s all for him


    Mei Xiaoran was really angry at that time. Jiang Tao was really shameless.


    "I was just thinking that you were bullied by a male colleague shortly after you went to work. And I, but your real boyfriend, didn''t even know about it! I''m really a failure. "


    This makes Ouyang Xun more distressed, holding her little hand and kissing her in the mouth: "Ran Ran, or you can move out of the factory and live in our dormitory."


    "Ouyang Xun, you ignored me for several months. Now as soon as I meet you, I think of a way to let me move out and live with you. I have to say, you have more and more thoughts now."


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, I''m really not as bad as you think. I just think that there are people like Jiang Tao pestering you in the pharmaceutical factory. I really can''t see it."


    "That''s what you say when you discover it. Before you find out, I''ve been through this day."


    Although hearing ouyangxun explain such a big deal, and also know that his job transfer is just to get closer to himself, Mei Xiaoran is also very pleased, but certainly not so much, it can''t be too cheap for him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Ouyang Xun took her hand and said, "Ran Ran Ran, I know that this period of time has made you suffer. What are your requirements? What should be put forward? I accept all unconditionally?"


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who asks?"


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him, "I''m just angry. You ignore me for your so-called face. If I didn''t go to the bank today and didn''t find you, would you still hide from me? "


    "No, I just want to settle down here and come to you."


    These two days of illusory gain and loss, originally let Mei Xiaoran hold back a stomach gas, but now to see Ouyang Xun, the heart is not so angry!


    At least, when she was bullied by others, Ouyang Xun stood up and started.


    In such a flash, the previous resentment seems to have disappeared, and Ouyang Xun''s image is once again tall.


    I feel very comfortable and calm with him now.


    Ouyang found her, although still angry staring at her eyes, but the composition of coquetry is far more than anger, also ha ha smile.


    "Hungry, what do you want? I''ll make it for you."


    This business hall of the bank has just opened. It''s far away from the city center. The logistics can''t be guaranteed, so we have to cook by ourselves.


    "I''ll eat whatever you do."


    "Then you wait."


    Ouyang Xun went to the kitchen.


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that this feeling is very wonderful. It is romantic for others to fall in love. However, when she comes to her, she becomes fuel and salt. When she is with Ouyang Xun, she really feels like an old husband and wife, as if they have been living together for a long time.


    Of course, there is no pure love in this world. After a long time, we always need to mix some family and feelings. Ordinary couples don''t come here like this.


    Not long after that, Ouyang Xun finished the meal, including vegetables, porridge and a piece of stewed meat.


    "We''ll make do with it first, and then we''ll order."


    It''s not close to the vegetable market. The market is in the wool mill. Moreover, in this era, the dishes are not as rich and simple as those of later generations. It''s not that there is absolutely no such thing. In fact, some vegetable farmers began to try to grow vegetables in greenhouses at this time, but only the vegetable market in the urban area can be found. This side belongs to the suburbs, which is definitely not.


    Although this meal is not rich, but for most people, three meals a day is not simple, who can eat a flower?


    Mei Xiaoran was in a good mood. Of course, he also had a good time eating. He ate all the dishes with great face.


    The main reason is that Ouyang is really good at cooking It''s also strange that in Mei Xiaoran''s big family, most of them cook at home. Men cook less. But as long as men cook, the food they cook is better than that of women. I don''t know why.


    Ouyang looked at the delicious food she ate, and knew that she must be depressed.


    Strictly speaking, this is also the first time that he and Mei Xiaoran have such a big conflict. They have hardly ever had such a big conflict before. But Ran Ran Ran is not really to blame. He is really a bit of a male chauvinist, and because of his selfishness, Ran Ran Ran is also very painful in this period of time. He still feels distressed when he thinks of it.


    After dinner, Ouyang Xun had to send Mei Xiaoran back to the pharmaceutical factory.


    Just across the road, it''s easy to go back and forth, but now it''s very comfortable to walk around.


    At this time, it is about eight o''clock, turn around along the road, hand in hand, heart to heart.


    The moon is very good, end-to-end shining on the earth, factories and wheat fields on both sides of the new area are quiet as if they were sleeping.


    You come up, Ouyang ranfa


    "No


    "Come on."


    Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran''s hand and squatted on the ground. He pulled her two arms from the back. Whether she was happy or not, it was on her back.


    Mei Xiaoran giggled: "what are you like?"


    "You can be the wife of pig Bajie."


    At that time, the TV play "journey to the west" was broadcast, and it immediately became the favorite TV for the common people to see and see. Usually speaking, everyone liked to casually come to several characters in "journey to the west". Ouyang Xun also expressed his feelings in order to recite Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran was laughing!


    I remember that one night when I was at school, Ouyang Xun went with her on the wall of the city, and Ouyang Xun also carried her on his back. It was a good feeling. Now I have a look at it again, and I feel the same good.


    If ran Tao comes back to the gate of Ouyang factory, you will not let her go back to Ouyang factory


    "I see. It''s getting late. You should hurry back."


    Mei Xiaoran urges Ouyang Xun to go back, but Ouyang Xun takes a few steps to turn back, and in turn, urges her to return to her dormitory.


    So he sent it to him. Finally, he almost laughed Mei Xiaoran to death: "you go quickly. If you don''t go, I won''t let you come next time."Then Ouyang Xun made up his mind and turned away.


    Mei Xiaoran hid behind the wire pole at the gate and watched Ouyang Xun go away. Then he turned back to the dormitory.


    When she returned to her dormitory, Li Meifeng came up and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, what have you done? You don''t know we''re all worried about you when you don''t come back so late? "


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect Li Meifeng to have such a big reaction, so she was ready to tell her with a smile. As a result, Li Meifeng was even more angry when she saw her smile like this, "are you still laughing? We''re all worried. "


    "I''m sorry to make you misunderstood. I went out this afternoon."


    "Where have you been? There is no bus so late. What did you do to come back so late? "


    "I..." Mei Xiaoran sold a pass, "the date went."


    "Appointment?"


    Li Meifeng was questioning by herself. When she heard the word "date", Wei Juan and Yan Jing also rushed to the meeting, "Mei Xiaoran, when did you find the object in our factory? We don''t even know it yet


    "Who said I was looking for someone in the factory?"


    "Who are you looking for


    When Li Meifeng saw Mei Xiaoran go out in a hurry, Jiang Tao stopped Mei Xiaoran at the gate, and Mei Xiaoran followed him to the path leading to the basketball court She looked at both deliberately hide, there is no good intention to catch up. Therefore, she now seriously suspects that the man is Jiang Tao.


    Can really if Jiang Tao, Ran Ran Ran to do such a thing also too slap in the face, this is not to let everyone see her joke? In order to refuse Jiang Tao''s pursuit, Ran Ran Ran threw all the letters Jiang Tao wrote to her into the garbage can, and then turned around to be nice to Jiang Tao. This is also a great destruction to people.


    "Isn''t it Jiang Tao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t laugh and cry: "how could it be him? You are too imaginative


    "Then I saw you go to the gate with my own eyes and go with Jiang Tao."


    "Who went with him? It was Jiang Tao who blocked me and wanted to pester me... "


    "Ah? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    "I said you couldn''t hear it."


    "What happened then?"


    "Later, someone helped me solve Jiang Tao''s problem."


    Wei Juan grasped the key point in her words and cried out: "dizzy, won''t it? Can''t it be because someone helped you drive Jiang Tao away, did you agree with me? "


    Mei Xiaoran blinked and blinked, and asked deliberately in a long voice, "then why can''t I agree with each other?"


    Wei Juan immediately went crazy: "Ran Ran, I tell you, we can''t be so casual Anyway, I''ve been working with you for more than a month, and I don''t think you are such a person. "


    "Since you know that I am not such a person, do you still ask?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s attitude, however, made everyone confused. Everyone was worried about her coming back late. She was still smiling, just like what happened.


    Li Meifeng always has a name in her heart. She turns in her throat, but she is so stunned that she doesn''t dare to say it But seeing Mei Xiaoran like this, she became more and more suspicious that she might be the one who guessed.


    "Ran Ran, to be honest, is Ouyang Xun dating you?"


    Mei Xiaoran nodded with a smile: "there will be no one else but him."


    Wei Juan and Yan Jing are frying. Who is Ouyang Xun? Why don''t they know anything?


    "To explain to you, Ouyang Xun is Mei Xiaoran''s boyfriend. They have been dating each other since they were in University. They have a good relationship."


    But Wei Juan and Yan Jing still don''t understand. It''s normal for them to talk to each other in college, but how do they date and come back so late, which makes people doubt.


    "Let me tell you."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to hide it. After all, she wants to let everyone know that ouyangxun must have a sense of existence, otherwise Jiang Tao''s thick skinned will not retreat.


    "My boyfriend works in the opposite bank. When we went to open an account this afternoon, I found that he was transferred here, and I went out on a date with him that night."


    "My God! You didn''t tell me about such a big thing this afternoon


    Li Meifeng turned her eyes with exaggeration, pointed to Mei Xiaoran and said, "you, have you ever regarded me as an elder?"


    Wei Juan and Yan Jing began to laugh. Now that they knew the relationship between Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng, they started to yell: "Ran Ran Ran, have you ever treated us as an elder?"


    Mei Xiaoran was quite calm, her face was not red and her breath was out of breath, "no!"


    When the three girls heard this, they immediately swung their fists and beat her. They also extorted confessions, "why didn''t you tell us earlier? We''ve been worried all night! "


    "I didn''t know that he was transferred to work here. I just met him when he opened an account in the morning."


    Wei Juan and Yan Jing are both curious about Mei Xiaoran, who works in a bank. Wei Juan directly asks, "is this Ouyang looking for handsome or not?"


    Yan Jing also said: "although Jiang Tao''s character is not very good, but I must say a fair word, his appearance is OK. Do you think your boyfriend has a handsome Jiang Tao


    Mei Xiaoran sneered contemptuously: "Jiang Tao and Ouyang Xun are not of the same grade, they can''t be compared."


    Li Meifeng also rushed to help her explain: "Ran Ran Ran is right. Jiang Tao really can''t compare with Ouyang. You can''t believe it."


    Wei Juan still didn''t believe her, but she said, "well, anyway, Ouyang Xun doesn''t work in the opposite bank. When I''m free, I''ll take a look with Yan Jing. Let''s talk about it first. If you''re so handsome as Mei Xiaoran said, you have to treat me."


    "Why? What if you''re disappointed? "


    "Well, it''s even more entertaining. Who let you cheat us?"


    Wei Juan exaggerated to call up, by the way Yanjing also pull into an alliance, "Yan Jing, you say right?"


    "That''s it. We don''t accept refutation."


    Several girls joked for a while and then went to sleep. The next day after work, Wei Juan really took Yan Jing to see Ouyang.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t laugh and cry: "do you want to be so naive?"


    "Just wait for the treat."


    Wei Juan took Yan Jing and left triumphantly.


    When Li Meifeng saw that they had gone far away, she couldn''t help saying, "with the image of Ouyang Xun, they would be absolutely shocked." Then, he turned around and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, is Ouyang Xun really transferred from the city to this bank? So he''s going down? How good is the city bank? How can you transfer him to this bank? The new bank must be inferior to the city in all aspects. Has he offended the leaders? "


    "No, he took the initiative to move this way, saying that he wanted to be closer to me."


    "Ah, is it so good?"At this moment, Li Meifeng was jealous, "if only your brother-in-law did the same to me."


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be dissatisfied. Is my brother-in-law bad for you? I don''t think he is any worse than Ouyang! "


    "That''s also true Anyway, I''m glad to know that you and Ouyang have made up. But I said Ran Ran, you must give him some color to have a look at you when ouyangxun ignored you so much some time ago


    "What? You mean, let me beat him up? I can''t beat it either


    "Who told you to hit him? I mean, you can''t forgive him so easily. You have to make him realize his mistake! Let him be clear! "


    Speaking of this, Li Meifeng was even more angry than Mei Xiaoran. "Last time at Zhang Aihua''s house, and the girl with blue skirt, what happened? Let him make it clear first!"


    "I went to Zhang Aihua''s house to solve his cousin''s work problems."


    "And the blue dress?"


    "It''s his cousin."


    "So simple?"


    Li Meifeng was really guilty when she heard this. Fortunately, Mei Xiaoran caught her at that time. Otherwise, she would burst. How did she know that Ouyang went to Zhang Aihua''s house for business? What''s more, I didn''t expect that blue skirt was Ouyang Xun''s cousin!


    Mei Xiaoran spread both hands, "otherwise, what do you think?"


    "That''s about it."


    It is said that ouyangxun is not playful, and he has specially transferred to work here for Mei Xiaoran. Li Meifeng is very happy in fact, which shows that everyone has not lost sight of him!


    But Li Meifeng still has a few places that are not very clear, so she asks Mei Xiaoran carefully.


    When they were talking, Wei Juan and Yan Jing came back. As soon as they entered the dormitory, they quarreled loudly: "Mei Xiaoran, treat me quickly!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, you are right. Ouyangxun is more handsome than Jiang Tao! So you have to treat it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    After work that day, Li Meifeng accompanied Mei Xiaoran to the opposite bank to find Ouyang.


    When Ouyang Xun saw the two of them coming, he quickly handed over the work. It was time to get off work.


    "Ouyang Xun, if you work here, don''t you say it in advance?"


    "I don''t want to give ran ran a surprise."


    Ouyang looked for a smile and took Mei Xiaoran''s hand. "I knew you would come to me."


    "Why?"


    "Must have been your colleagues yesterday? They came over at noon and inquired about me! "


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng both laughed and said, "yes, they said you would treat me."


    "This is easy."


    Ouyang did not refuse at all and agreed happily.


    At this moment, Mei Xiaoran''s heart was as sweet as honey.


    There is no restaurant at the door of the pharmaceutical factory. Only the bank has a hotel. Of course, it is not necessarily delicious, but there is no other choice.


    The next night, Ouyang Xun asked Mei Xiaoran to invite all the girls in the dormitory to dinner.


    At noon yesterday, Wei Juan and Yan Jing took a look at Ouyang Xun across the counter. When they saw him, they realized that Ouyang Xun was not only a good-looking face, but also had a handsome face and a straight body. When he put on his uniform and his waist was straight, he was like a little poplar at the gate of the factory. He was very popular.


    "Mei Xiaoran, you are so discerning. Why are you so good at choosing boyfriends?"


    "That means I''ve looked good since I was a child."


    "What do you say? Have you known Ouyang Xun since childhood? "


    "It''s almost like that. We''ve known each other since childhood."


    Ouyang Xun explained with a smile for Mei Xiaoran, "Ran Ran Ran and I are fellow villagers, and we were neighbors on the street since childhood."


    This makes Wei Juan and Yan Jing envy, but Wei Juan is more lively, of course, more words, can''t help but asked: "do you know Jiang Tao?"


    "Yes."


    "After all, we are all fellow villagers, and I know that he has been harassing ran ran all the time. If you come back to the factory and see Jiang Tao, remind him to stop pestering Ranran. I''m transferring my work to protect Ran Ran Ran. "


    Wei Juan and Yan Jing couldn''t help nodding, "don''t worry. If we meet him, we''ll tell him so."


    They didn''t know that ouyangxun had already said hello to Jiang Tao with his fists the day before yesterday.


    The food in the small restaurant is generally cooked, which is better than that in the canteen. This has already made these girls happy. After all, it is a change of taste.


    However, Ouyang Xun is really nice to Mei Xiaoran. He is careful, considerate and gentle. The most important thing is that he is so handsome, which makes people envious.


    Both girls think Mei Xiaoran has a good eye. The boy friend he is looking for is excellent in all aspects Not only looks and height, but also the work unit is great!


    After comparison, the two of them dislike Jiang Tao even more. Jiang Tao will only cling to each other, not all girls like this!


    So, when they met Jiang Tao in the pharmaceutical factory the next day, they went over and said to Jiang Tao, "Mei Xiaoran''s friend asked us to tell you not to pester Mei Xiaoran any more. Now they are transferred to the bank opposite our factory, which is specially designed to protect Mei Xiaoran."


    Jiang Tao finally understood why ouyangxun suddenly appeared the day before yesterday. It turns out that ouyangxun''s current work unit is so close to the pharmaceutical factory.


    However, there is an old saying is not to say, near the water tower first month!


    He is from the same factory as Mei Xiaoran, so there must be more opportunities. Come on, Jiang Tao didn''t take this as one thing at all. He didn''t take Ouyang Xun''s warning seriously. He also asked Wei Juan and Yan Jing to tell Mei Xiaoran that he would not give up!


    This really makes Mei Xiaoran nauseous. This feeling is like a fly flying to your side. How can you beat him without making him angry?


    On the weekend evening, Ouyang Xun accompanied Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng back to Yangyang store.


    Li Hongwei has not seen ouyangxun for a period of time. Suddenly, he was surprised to see him. "Ouyang Xun, what have you done in this period of time? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I''m too busy to transfer."


    "Where did you transfer your job? Is it not good to stay in the provincial capital? "


    Ran looked at the branch of Ouyang pharmaceutical factory with a smile


    "Opposite the pharmaceutical factory?"


    Li Hongwei was stunned for a moment: "are you trying to get closer to Ran Ran Ran?"


    "That''s necessary."


    Li Hongwei pretended to smile mysteriously, "if you really want to get closer to Ran Ran Ran, it''s useless just to be close to her unit!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Get married as soon as possible, of course? How many years have you been married? "Li Hongwei couldn''t understand. Ouyang Xun didn''t want to get married with Ran Ran Ran? As long as two people get married, the distance is the closest!


    Ouyang Xun takes a look at Mei Xiaoran, which means to try.


    Li Hongwei said: "ouyangxun, if you don''t act, then I will run ahead of you. Xiaofeng and I have decided to get married!"


    "So fast?"


    Ouyang Xun was really surprised. He didn''t expect it.


    "Who let you not show up this time? I''ll tell you, on the national day, I took Xiaofeng home to discuss the marriage. I also ordered the furniture and everything. The wedding day is good. It''s the sixth day of the first month. "


    This is really a serious stimulus to Ouyang. He really didn''t expect that Li Hongwei''s action was so rapid that he was a little bit surprised, "really? So soon? "


    "Who dares to fake this? I want to tell Xiaofeng that it''s not true. I think she''ll have to kill me. "


    Li Hongwei triumphantly pulled Li Meifeng over to show off with Ouyang, "we should go to pick a wedding ring in a few days!"


    Ouyangxun had never envied Li Hongwei as much as he did now. He had to blame himself for missing it!


    What face? What kind of transfer work? If you marry your daughter-in-law early, isn''t she fragrant?


    In this matter, Ouyang has taken a detour. How good it is to go straight to the theme. You have to consider so much Li Hongwei of this family is going to get married. He and Mei Xiaoran still belong to eight characters, and they have not a single word!


    At that time, we still paid attention to the old custom, that is, we had to go through the process of engagement and marriage. Two young men and women in love must be engaged first, which means that we can tell everyone that the other party is their future marriage object, and then we can get married. To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran did not say that they were engaged. In the eyes of outsiders, they did not belong to the eight character system.


    "Ran Ran, your brother-in-law and Li Meifeng are about to get married. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "How can I tell you? I couldn''t find you at that time! "


    Ouyang Xun felt that he was wise all his life. This time, it was a serious mistake.


    How nice to get married. Two people form a small family and live together in love. How wonderful!


    What''s more, Li Hongwei''s blatant display in front of him is even more unbearable. Now Ouyang Xun is really sorry. Why didn''t he contact Ran Ran?


    I knew Li Hongwei was going to marry Li Meifeng so soon. He had to fight with Ran Ran Ran.


    Li Feng told him that when he got married, he would continue to get married when he got married.


    Of course, Ouyang Xun had to accept the experience and asked him questions about details. Finally, he sighed The result is a very troublesome thing, there are too many ways in the middle.


    "By the way, Xiaofeng and I have rented the wedding room. You can go and have a look when you are free."


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Xun was really depressed. Li Hongwei was about to get married soon, and his relationship with Mei Xiaoran eased. You know, he fell in love with ran ran ten years ago. Ten years later, he hasn''t married yet!


    That night, Ouyang Xun and Li Hongwei crowded together, just like when he was at school.


    It''s been ten years, and it feels familiar.


    "Li Hongwei, you don''t know how much I envy you now."


    Ouyang Xun said from the bottom of his heart, "Ran Ran Ran and I started much earlier than you and Xiaofeng, but you are both about to get married now. We are not engaged yet."


    "Who is to blame? Who makes you less active? "


    Speaking of this, Li Hongwei must point out a few words from him, "knowing clearly that Ran Ran Ran has graduated from University, you can get married if you want to get married. I really don''t understand why you are so weak in action? During the two months, almost no one has seen you come to find Ran Ran. Who can blame you for your missed opportunity? "


    This completely let Ouyang Xun give the dish a break. It is true. If he could be more positive, it would not be like this But he did not mention to Li Hongwei that he had a cold war with Mei Xiaoran.


    "Anyway, congratulations in advance."


    When the next morning, Li Hongwei also took ouyangxun to see his rented house, the exclusive courtyard.


    After seeing it, Ouyang Xun also thought that the courtyard was very good. After Li Hongwei got married, he lived here. It was very convenient to live here so close to the shop However, he also put forward a different opinion, "that is, Xiaofeng has to go to work far away. It is impossible to say that after you get married, you still let her live in the dormitory and become a weekend husband and wife."


    "I''ve also considered this. If I get married with Xiaofeng, I''ll have to buy her a motorcycle. It''s convenient for her to come to work and return home."


    Ouyang Xun was shocked. At that time, the cheapest motorcycle cost more than 10000 yuan. If you want to buy a motorcycle, you have to save for five years. Li Hongwei opened his mouth to buy a motorcycle, and Mei Xiaoran went out to do business and paid back her father''s loan in the bank This gap is too big!


    For a long time, the sense of superiority erected in front of others has disappeared.


    This makes him extremely uncomfortable. How much can he pay if he marries Ran Ran Ran now?


    Or, in other words, what can he do for her?


    Li Hongwei felt that there was something wrong with ouyangxun''s eyes. He didn''t seem so happy. Maybe he was showing off too much, which stimulated Ouyang Xun!


    After seeing the house, Ouyang Xun went back on the pretext that he had to go to the unit on duty in the afternoon.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng didn''t take it seriously. They went to the pharmaceutical factory on the morning bus on Monday morning.


    In just two months, we began to get familiar with the living environment of the pharmaceutical factory. We lived a life of 8:30 to 5:30. We lived a peaceful life, but it also made people feel a little peaceful.


    That night, four girls were lying in the dormitory and talking about their current work.


    "When I just graduated from University, I thought about distribution. I was afraid that the unit would not give me a job. After I was assigned to a pharmaceutical factory, I found that this was not the life I wanted. It was a bit too monotonous!"


    Wei Juan''s words made everyone agree, especially Yan Jing felt more uncomfortable. "I majored in education in University. I thought I would be assigned to the school, but I didn''t expect that it was the factory that gave me the points. As an educator, I fill medicinal materials in aseptic workshop every day This is not the life I want at all. "


    But Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are also professional in economics and management. As a result, they are not assigned to the workshop and become a small worker.


    Of course, at that time, the workers were very glorious, and we didn''t dislike the idea of workers. However, after four years of hard work and studying in University, they were totally engaged in the work unrelated to their major, which must not be comfortable in their hearts.After waiting for her roommates to vent their anger, Mei Xiaoran also put forward her own suggestions: "I think what you think is serious. Of course, I don''t mean to think that if you are doing work unrelated to your major, you must do what you want. That''s definitely wrong. But, comrades, you are born in distress and die of happiness. You can think like this now, and you can burst out such questions. I think you are still very good. You are definitely not the kind of people who know how to work with a dull head. "


    Wei Juan listened and shook her head, "but what''s the use of this? Now we are not on the production line, doing the same work as the flow of water. "


    "Not necessarily."


    Mei Xiaoran encouraged her and said, "if you want to go back to your original major, you should take the postgraduate entrance examination. Only if you are more and more progressive and your ability is stronger and stronger, it is not the job that chooses you, it is you who choose the job."


    Wei Juan listened and nodded silently. During this period of time, she did not mean that she had not thought about these problems, but she really had no way to tell others. Basically, people who heard her complaints would think that her idea was not practical at all, and she would complain even if she held an iron rice bowl. Would it let others live?


    Mei Xiaoran also told Wei Juan: "you are engaged in education, so please apply for it and see if you can transfer to our factory''s children''s school. The school is not the front line, and the salary is certainly not as good as that of the workshop. But after all, it''s a favorite major. It''s more comfortable to do what you like than to face the machine?"


    Listening to Mei Xiaoran''s suggestion, the two girls began to have their own ideas.


    At this time, Li Meifeng called out: "Wow, why am I different from you? You all have ideas, but I don''t have any ideas. I just want to go to work in the workshop with a stuffy head? "


    "It may be that your original idea was to be a worker."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Li Meifeng couldn''t help asking her, "Ran Ran, what do you think? What do you want to do? "


    "You don''t know me yet? The reason why I study this major is that I want to use it in business in the future. "


    Mei Xiaoran sheepishly smile, "although this unit does not have a platform to let us develop better, but I think, this is also a kind of accumulated experience."


    The four girls chatted a lot that evening. After we had a talk with each other, our life seemed to have a new goal, which was different from the previous one.


    Three months later, the four girls had different experiences in the factory.


    At the suggestion of Mei Xiaoran, Yan Jing applied to work in the school for children of the factory. The factory leaders attached great importance to her after learning that she was a major in education before.


    To be honest, children''s schools need such talents very much. Although there are many high-quality talents in pharmaceutical factories, to be honest, those people prefer to engage in research and development rather than send them to work in children''s schools. In our understanding, only front-line workers and R & D personnel can create value. Those who are assigned to the school are either retiring workers or family workers, which is absolutely impossible in pharmaceutical factories No one is willing to go to the second or third line posts.


    But after all, the pharmaceutical factory is also a large-scale state-owned enterprise. There are thousands of people in the factory, and it is also a big problem for the children to go to school. But to be honest, there are no professional teachers in the school. When Yan Jing applied to go to the children''s school, she solved the practical difficulties for the factory. As soon as she was transferred to the children''s school, she was directly asked to be the vice principal.


    College students who have just been working for three months have suddenly upgraded and become an official!


    The speed of promotion is not so fast, it is a miracle.


    Yan Jing''s students, which can not start from the grass-roots level, have to step up step by step, just boil qualifications and other things will take several years, this is not necessarily able to mix a position, she is rocket speed.


    What Yan Jing doesn''t know is that in a few years, the school for children of the pharmaceutical factory will stand out from the primary and secondary schools in the provincial capital and become a key school in the district. Just before Mei Xiaoran''s rebirth, the school for children of pharmaceutical factory had been renamed as the No.24 primary School of the city and became the provincial key primary school. The principal of the primary school was called Yan Jing Fate is such a change, who would have thought that the fate of life would have such a change?


    If Yan Jing hadn''t been transferred to the children''s school, Mei Xiaoran would have forgotten that there was a person in the educational circles of the provincial capital. Unexpectedly, she lived with a celebrity for three months!


    Of course, it may be because of what they said in the dormitory that night that Yan Jing made up her mind not to be content with the status quo, but to go to the education position firmly.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing.


    Yan Jing, of course, is very excited. She specially invited everyone to dinner This kind of good thing certainly does not mean that only the roommates in the dormitory are invited. Of course, there are fellow villagers and classmates, and most importantly, the former colleagues in the workshop. This is a kind of interpersonal relationship that people hate. It''s impossible to go far or near, and to keep a proper distance between them.


    Of course, there is only a restaurant next to the bank in this area now. The only way to treat guests is to go here. Otherwise, it will be too far away. After all, it''s an evening treat. It''s not good to be too far away from the factory.


    Two tables were set up in the small restaurant and everyone was invited.


    What surprised Mei Xiaoran most was Jiang Tao!


    The world is too small.


    Li Meifeng also felt something was wrong. She quietly pulled Yan Jing and asked, "you know that ran ran and Jiang Tao don''t deal with each other. How did you invite Jiang Tao here?"


    "I don''t want to. Even if I''m transferred to school, I don''t have to stay in the pharmaceutical factory in the future? Jiang Tao and I have a workshop and a production line. We are still acquaintances. We can''t invite him or not. "


    Mei Xiaoran believes that if it is not for these reasons, Yan Jing certainly does not want to invite Jiang Tao. However, there is no way for the enterprise to have interpersonal communication.


    When Jiang Tao saw Mei Xiaoran, he called out a shock and an accident at that time, so he almost followed Mei Xiaoran''s ass around.


    Although it is evening now, Mei Xiaoran is wearing the most popular suit skirt. The skirt is still swallow tail, with a delicate waist, just like a mermaid, or a blue Mermaid.


    Fashionable girls of this era like to have a big wave, like a Hong Kong star, with thick eyebrows and scarlet lipstick. It''s called a flaming red lip, and that''s a kind of amorous feelings. A young girl like Mei Xiaoran, who likes to be beautiful, has already opened the most foreign and beautiful clothing store in the whole province. She will certainly wear more and dress better, but her dress seems to be different from others!


    It''s also a perm. She only irons the ends and bangs This is not to say that Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to have a full perm, but because of the nature of her work, after all, she works in a pharmaceutical factory, and she still has to wear work clothes and hats when she goes to work. No matter how beautiful her hair is and how good the potion is, she can''t keep it for a long time. But if you only perm the tail and bangs, you can stick to it for a long time, and every time you take off the hat, your hair is beautiful.


    Therefore, Mei Xiaoran, who only had her hair curled and banged, didn''t draw heavy eyebrows. She just slightly decorated her eyebrows according to her eyebrow shape, and then put on plum lipstick, and the effect came out. It''s almost nude, but it''s fresh and delicate.Well, at first glance, she looks like she doesn''t have makeup, but if you look at it carefully, she feels very beautiful and attractive.


    In addition, the blue dress, the heart of the chicken and the swallow tail skirt reflect each other. In any case, they are all beautiful. Others are beautiful on their faces, and Mei Xiaoran is beautiful in their bones.


    Jiang Tao didn''t give up on Mei Xiaoran, and when he saw her dressed like this, he was very excited.


    Ouyangxun is not here again. Mei Xiaoran is still deliberately dressed up to be so beautiful. Who is it for?


    Do you need to ask?


    That must be me!


    Jiang Tao is excited by this discovery. It turns out that Mei Xiaoran always pretends to be pure and cold in front of him. Now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    In order to refresh his sense of existence, Jiang Tao tried his best to squeeze everyone out of the room and sat with Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran is also trying to bear with each discomfort!


    Of course, she is not a person with no temper, but this is Yan Jing''s treat. Can''t she ruin the host''s court?


    After enduring the first three dishes, Mei Xiaoran stood up and said hello to Yan Jing. On the pretext of discomfort, she left the table in advance.


    Since Mei Xiaoran is going to leave, Li Meifeng must be with her. But at this moment, Jiang Tao suddenly stepped over and stood in front of Mei Xiaoran. "Taking the opportunity of Yan Jing''s treat, I want to announce something to you. From today on, Mei Xiaoran and I will officially get together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Do you have this kind of operation?


    At that time, Mei Xiaoran wanted to throw his bag on Jiang Tao''s face. This is shameless!


    Jiang Tao finished and went to pull Mei Xiaoran''s hand and was thrown away by Mei Xiaoran. Although Mei Xiaoran''s lungs were going to explode at the moment, she still kept smiling with great grace: "colleagues, have you heard what Jiang Tao said just now? It''s just a joke. Let''s just laugh


    With that, he planned to leave the hotel with Li Meifeng, but instead of explaining what he had just said, Jiang Tao chased out, "Ranran, I''ll give you a ride!"


    "No!"


    Mei Xiaoran walked out of the breath, Jiang Tao again came to pester her, trying to come to pull her hand.


    This is not out of the door of the hotel, Mei Xiaoran has to turn against him.


    Li Meifeng angrily accused Jiang Tao: "Mei Xiaoran doesn''t care much about you. Why do you have to pester others?"


    "Xiao Feng."


    Although Mei Xiaoran''s lungs are going to explode at the moment, she can still keep calm as much as possible, "Xiaofeng, you should wait at the bank in front of me, and I''ll say a few words to Jiang Tao."


    Mei Xiaoran is hard-lipped and soft hearted, but she is still interested in her performance.


    "Ran Ran, what do you say?"


    Li Meifeng stares at Mei Xiaoran in disbelief, wondering why she should say so? Does she really mean Jiang Tao?


    "You go first."


    Although Mei Xiaoran''s voice was not big, everyone could hear that she wanted to have no doubt about it.


    Li Meifeng has been with her classmates for several years. Of course, she wants to know her better than anyone else. Without asking, she goes to the front bank and waits.


    Jiang Tao saw Mei Xiaoran open Li Meifeng, and the happy one said, "Ran Ran Ran, you finally want to open up!"


    "I want to be happy."


    Mei Xiaoran just took advantage of his words and took out the hot pepper water and the anti wolf stick secretly and held it tightly in his hand.


    "Mei Xiaoran, if you want to open up, you''d better not talk about the past, but now talk about ourselves!"


    Jiang Tao was excited to death: "as long as you are with me, I don''t care about the past."


    "But I care!"


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly raised her voice: "in order to force me to fall in love with you, you dare to say anything and do anything. What about your face?"


    Jiang Tao was a little confused, "Ran Ran Ran, do you have any misunderstanding?"


    "No, if there must be a misunderstanding, it''s because I didn''t make too much trouble with you."


    "Ah, Mei Xiaoran, it''s not right for you to say that. If you really don''t like me, why are you dressed up so beautiful to seduce me tonight?"


    This is the logic of the slag man, other girls dressed beautiful is to seduce him!


    If you want to say that, it''s not a glare on pregnancy?


    Mei Xiaoran, who had never seen such a brazen person, laughed angrily.


    She knew that she was blind in the past life and married Jiang Tao. Now it has been proved that she is more blind than she imagined!


    Jiang Tao thought that his colleagues were still eating in the restaurant, so he made his words even worse, forcing Mei Xiaoran to commit This was what he had done to Yu Hong before. When Yu Hong wanted to leave him later, he would spread gossip about how to do harm to Hong and how to come. Later, Yu Hong was so scared that he did not dare to say that he had left him.


    "Mei Xiaoran, are you still reasonable? If you want to refuse me, you should refuse simply and thoroughly, instead of like now. You say that you refuse, in fact, is tempting me. It is you who are not serious. "


    Mei Xiaoran sneered: "Oh, your eyes are so good that you can see it?"


    Jiang Tao did not expect that she would say so, but was stunned: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Mei Xiaoran raised his voice at the same time, he took out the hot pepper water and sprayed it on Jiang Tao''s face.


    Don''t mention the sour taste!


    "You


    Jiang Tao was also a dead skin posture, face-to-face by a spray of hot pepper water, the whole person is crazy, covering his face, that is crying.


    Of course, hot pepper water is only Mei Xiaoran''s first anti wolf move, and there is a small steel pipe there to prepare. At this time, Jiang Tao, who was sprayed with hot pepper water all over his face, was hardly lethal.


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, was cursing at the same time: "Jiang Tao, you are really shameless. When did I promise to talk to you about the object? Dress well is to seduce you? Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    "I''ve had eight bad luck with your fellow countrymen!"


    Jiang Tao can''t afford to hide at this moment. The pain in his eyes makes his tears flow. He is so anxious that he shouts, "don''t fight Ah, Ran Ran Ran, can you stop fighting? It hurts


    "I just don''t have pain!"


    Mei Xiaoran also wanted to teach him a lesson casually, but he certainly didn''t dare to say that he was really defeated. The main reason is that Jiang Tao is not growing up and has thick skin!Li Meifeng didn''t go far. She was waiting at the door of the bank when she saw Mei Xiaoran suddenly showing her weapons and beating and scolding. She knew that Jiang Tao must have been beaten.


    It''s time!


    A person like Jiang Tao who deserves to be beaten is considered to have been beaten lightly. He should be severely punished. He is just beaten too little.


    Mei Xiaoran beat Jiang Tao hard, and finally pointed to his nose and scolded, "later you want to be so entangled, I see you hit once again."


    Jiang Tao was angry and angry: "Mei Xiaoran, are you special or not a woman?"


    "No!"


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly sneered and lowered his voice. "It seems that the last time I used my knee to top it was too light. I didn''t use enough strength."


    As soon as Jiang Tao heard this, he ran in the direction of the hotel like something biting his butt


    Seeing this, Li Meifeng bent down with laughter, and her stomach was almost aching.


    Mei Xiaoran this just put the weapons into the bag, Xiaoxiao Sasa came: "Xiaofeng."


    Li Meifeng couldn''t stand up. She covered her stomach and said with a smile, "Ran Ran Ran, you are really If you want to do it, why don''t you let me help you? "


    "That''s different. To deal with people like Jiang Tao, I have to do it myself to have a sense of accomplishment."


    Mei Xiaoran went to pull Li Meifeng up. "Are you hungry? After three courses, we both left, and you certainly didn''t have enough? "


    "If it wasn''t for Jiang Tao, we wouldn''t have had enough."


    Li Meifeng didn''t have enough to eat. Originally, she wanted to treat Yan Jing in the evening. At noon, she began to empty her stomach. As a result, she came out without eating anything.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to Ouyang Xun and ask him to make us something to eat."


    Behind the bank is the staff dormitory, Mei Xiaoran pulled her to find Ouyang.


    At the moment, the genius is just dark, and the news broadcast is on!


    Mei Xiaoran knocked on the door and called out, "old poison, open the door, Huang Laoxie is coming!"


    Ouyang Xun laughed when he heard it. The most popular martial arts drama in the past two years is "Legend of the shooting hero". Because his surname is Ouyang, Mei Xiaoran secretly pokes and calls him an old poison. He has to call Mei Xiaoran Huang Laoxie!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "The West poison comes too!"


    Ouyang Xun was excited to jump to the door, suddenly opened the door, while opening the door also put a shape!


    Li Meifeng really didn''t expect ouyangxun to have such a funny side. He just laughed and his stomach hurt. Now he grinned, and his stomach hurt even more.


    "Xiaofeng, you are here, too."


    Ouyang Xun''s handsome face brush rose red, a little embarrassed.


    "We didn''t have dinner, so we had to come and ask you for help. Please get us something to eat."


    Mei Xiaoran is really hungry now. Isn''t it hard to beat people?


    Just now, the pine drugstore brandished its steel pipe with teeth and claws, and the whole person was going to empty out. He was so hungry that he couldn''t describe it.


    "You sit down and wait, and I''ll cook for you."


    Without saying a word, Ouyang Xun ran to the kitchen outside to cook. Li Meifeng rubbed her stomach and asked Mei Xiaoran, "do you usually talk to Ouyang Xun so funny?"


    "Not bad."


    At this time, the news broadcast ended, and the music of "fishing boat singing in the evening" floated from the TV, and the weather forecast began.


    Li Meifeng''s eyes are straight, "the banking system is good, the dormitory is equipped with TV?"


    "It''s not. Now Ouyang is looking for a dormitory. He''s holding the only TV set."


    To be honest, who didn''t like watching TV in those days?


    Factory union will play TV every night, many workers are reluctant to leave in the middle of the night.


    In rural areas, it''s even more exaggerated. Anyone who has a TV set in ten miles and eight townships can row from the yard to the wheat field after dinner.


    Of course, Li Meifeng also likes watching TV. Unfortunately, she can only watch it on Saturdays and Sundays every week. She usually has to live in the dormitory of the factory. Although the Union has a TV set, she doesn''t like to join in the fun. Seeing that Ouyang Xun has TV here, Li Meifeng''s eyes are inseparable.


    At that time, TV programs were all in a fixed process. Children''s programs began at 6:30 p.m., news broadcast at 7:30, weather forecast at 7:30, and a few minutes'' advertisement. The TV series began to play at 7:40.


    During this period, the local TV station replayed the legend of the shooting Eagle hero. It broadcast two consecutive episodes. At nine o''clock, the "fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus in August" will be released. They are both Hong Kong and Taiwan films, which are even more popular than mainland dramas, and the ancient costume films are particularly attractive.


    As soon as Ouyang Feng came out, Li Meifeng couldn''t help laughing again. She remembered that Mei Xiaoran had just called ouyangxun old poison!


    Ouyang Xun is quick to cook. He cooked the noodles in 20 minutes. He also ate noodles tonight.


    "When the meal is ready and the materials are limited, you can eat whatever you like."


    At the moment, the two girls are hungry. They are not in the mood to study whether the rice is delicious. Besides, ouyangxun''s cooking is not bad. They are not polite and eat noodles while it is hot.


    Li Meifeng was eating noodles while watching TV, and she still asked anxiously, "Ouyang asked me to ask you. Ran Ran Ran called you an old poison. I can understand, but why do you call her Huang Laoxie? Shouldn''t it be huangrong? How beautiful


    "That''s not the same. Huang Rong and Ouyang Feng are of different generations."


    When Li Meifeng heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. Ha ha, why didn''t she find ouyangxun so funny before?


    Mei Xiaoran also laughed: "eat your face and watch your TV. Let''s watch two TV episodes here tonight and then go back."


    Li Meifeng was very happy: "that''s great. You don''t know how much I like watching TV."


    Of course, to eat people''s soft mouth, and especially to watch TV here, Li Meifeng had to quickly boast about Ouyang Xun''s Craft: "this noodles are so delicious, Ouyang Xun''s craft has caught up with the chef!"


    "As for it? Is it a bowl of noodles? "


    Ouyang Xun is a person who can carry himself clearly, but what he doesn''t understand is, why are these two people coming so late?


    "Why don''t you eat at night?"


    "It''s not that you haven''t eaten, rather, you haven''t had enough."


    Li Meifeng said as she ate: "at night, Yan Jing in our dormitory is not a treat. As a result, Jiang Tao also went. As soon as we saw him go, we left with nothing to eat. Ran Ran didn''t know you lived in the dormitory, so he brought me here. "


    Ouyang Xun understood the matter and couldn''t help asking, "is Jiang Tao harassing ran ran again?"


    Li Meifeng immediately took a look at Mei Xiaoran and lowered her head to eat. She did not dare to say anything.


    Ouyang looked for anger, and immediately put his coat on his body: "you two wait here, I''ll find Jiang Tao to settle accounts."


    "Don''t go!"


    Mei Xiaoran quickly pulled him, "forget it, I didn''t suffer a loss anyway."


    Ouyang immediately burst: "that is not he harassing you?"


    The thought of Jiang Tao''s shameless bullying Ran Ran made him crazy.


    "Listen to me."Mei Xiaoran quickly pulled him to explain: "I have beaten him."


    "Oh?"


    Ouyang Xun listened and was happy, "does your hand hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''m tired and hungry by beating him up I didn''t eat well in the evening. If I beat him up again, I would be even more hungry. "


    "Then this bowl of noodles is not enough."


    Ouyang immediately felt relieved. He took off his coat and went to the kitchen. "Wait a minute, I''ll fry two eggs for you."


    "Ran Ran, I didn''t expect ouyangxun to be so cute. Is this still ouyangxun I know?"


    Li Meifeng had an unexpected discovery tonight!


    "He was the dead son, but he didn''t know you very well before, so he didn''t let go."


    A few minutes later, Ouyang Xun really fried two eggs for everyone.


    After Li Meifeng got married, he would be surprised to see her magnificent appearance.


    After Mei Xiaoran had dinner, he asked Ouyang Xun, "is this house next to your bank your own or someone else''s?"


    "It''s from the bank."


    "That''s easy."


    Mei Xiaoran has a heart of struggle and found business opportunities in a short time.


    "I want to rent those two doors."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Ouyang Xun felt that he was enough to toss, but compared with Mei Xiaoran, it was far from enough!


    "I''m not crazy. I just want to open a branch for the clothing store here, just like opening a branch in your bank."


    "Can that be the same? One is state-owned enterprises, the other is self-employed. "


    Mei xiaoranbai glanced at him: "in my opinion, there is nothing different, the business model is the same!"


    Ouyang looked for a moment, as if it was true, but ran ran had borrowed 100000 yuan from their bank before, and the money had not been paid back. Now he wants to expand his business?


    "Ran Ran, I know you have a business mind, but can you think about it? In your present situation, you still owe the bank money. Blind expansion is not a good idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "Who said I was blind expansion?"


    Mei Xiaoran said: "I have the loan I owe to the bank, but it is not due. I will not pay it back for the time being. I want to open the new shop with that sum of money. "


    Ouyang asked her, "this is a newly opened industrial park, which is not perfect in all aspects. Now, except for our bank Why do you think there will be business if you open a clothing store? "


    "How can there be no business? Because this is an industrial park, all aspects are not perfect! "


    Mei Xiaoran gave him an example: "if you don''t say anything else, just buy vegetables? It must be necessary, but is it convenient? It must be inconvenient. In this area, there is only a vegetable market in the woolen mill. We have to talk about Fengji''s backyard. Everyone''s life has been affected. It must be very inconvenient. Clothing is the same. I don''t think workers have no demand for beauty, but because it''s inconvenient, they can''t consume it. "


    After listening to this, Ouyang Xun thought that this was reasonable, but now there is no good planning here, which means that there is nothing. He is afraid that the store is open but there is no business.


    "Ouyang Xun, you are a student of finance. Then I ask you, is the economic growth indicator of a region consumption or savings?"


    "That must be consumption. Only consumption can stimulate economic growth."


    Mei Xiaoran knows that the industrial park will soon develop, and the corresponding measures for people''s livelihood will come. And the livelihood of the people''s livelihood of clothing, food, housing and transportation, which can not be lacked, this is a necessary guarantee. The most important thing is that this area will develop quickly. If we do not seize the opportunity now, it will be difficult to wait until later!


    "What you said is reasonable, but have you ever thought about opening another store and how to manage it? Now Li Hongwei is busy enough to look after the two stores. You also have to go to work. Who will take care of the business in the store? Besides, they are about to get married. Their energy is limited, and they have their own private affairs to do. "


    "I can develop a store manager to manage it."


    This is Mei Xiaoran''s development idea for a long time. She just needs to be a decision maker, and she doesn''t have to implement it. After all, people''s energy is limited. It''s OK to perform their own duties. Just like the current factories and mining enterprises, the factory director can''t say that he has taken all the work? If that''s the case, he won''t be tired to death?


    Ouyang thought about it and asked, "even if it''s not convenient, you have to transfer the goods."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I think of a better way. But I have to ask you to help


    "It''s OK to ask me to help. I''m afraid I can''t help you or me, or I can''t help what I should."


    "That won''t be. As long as you get the leader of the bank and let me rent the house first, that will be the solution to my big problem."


    "This is easy to do."


    Ouyang Xun didn''t want to say that, but Mei Xiaoran mentioned this problem, so he had to say, "I was the person in charge of the business hall here."


    "Are you in charge?"


    Mei Xiaoran was also extremely surprised. She did not expect that ouyangxun was in charge. If you had known that ouyangxun was in charge, she would have said this idea for a long time. However, now I heard that ouyangxun is the person in charge of the bank here. She is not too surprised, but she is very proud. Ouyangxun does have this ability.


    "If you are really responsible, that would be great. Then you can find a way to rent all the front rooms next to me."


    Ouyang Xun also wanted to persuade her. After thinking about it for a while, he still didn''t have to stop ran ran for a better business with Ran Ran Ran''s ability. He didn''t have to stop Ran Ran. Can''t that explain the problem!


    "That''s it."


    When Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun discussed business, Li Meifeng went to watch TV. After two episodes of TV, it was nine o''clock sharp.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back."


    At the weekend, Mei Xiaoran went back to Yangyang store and discussed with Li Hongwei, "uncle, I want to open another store near the pharmaceutical factory. What''s your opinion?"


    "Open another shop?"


    Li Hongwei doesn''t have opinions, he has opinions!


    "The two stores here are too busy to do this, and we need to purchase goods. How can you open a third store?"


    "It''s just started to develop there. It''s all state-owned enterprises, and the workers have money. I feel that there is a lot to be done."


    "We are short of manpower. Who can watch the shop?"


    Li Hongwei thinks it is very difficult for him to take care of two stores. If he is allowed to manage three stores, he will not be able to take care of two more arms.


    "Uncle, before you get to the provincial capital, don''t you ask my aunt to look after the shop for me? I''m going to arrange for a store manager to run the new store. "


    "Even so, if the store is far away, it also involves the issue of purchasing and transferring goods. Who has the time to run every day?"


    "That must be you."


    Li Hongwei glared at her: "Ran Ran Ran, we don''t want to take this. Are you going to tire your brother-in-law to death? Unless there is a car


    The last time Li Hongwei drove Li Meifeng back to his hometown, which was a complete inspiration to his yearning for cars If you have your own car, no matter where you go, the key is to save time, how good!"Uncle, if I offer a car, will you agree?"


    Li Hongwei heard, excited to run out of the counter, "Ran Ran, you want to buy a car?"


    "In order to facilitate business in the future, I think it is necessary."


    Mei Xiaoran smiles slightly: "if you marry Xiaofeng, it''s very convenient to have a car?"


    Li Hongwei has long been greedy for cars, which is the current car price, which is out of reach. A Santana car costs 200000 yuan and can''t afford it!


    "Uncle, open the new store, and I''ll pay for a car."


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to show off her wealth. She thinks that it will be more convenient to have a car. Now she has 200000 yuan in her hand. Of course, she still owes 100000 yuan to the bank. But if you don''t need such an expensive car, domestic Xiali will surely be enough to buy it. As for the investment in the new store, it should not cost much. After all, she did not check with her brother-in-law during this period. According to her estimation, the profits during this period will definitely be enough to open the new store.


    Li Hongwei was worried that he would be too busy. Now I heard that Mei Xiaoran was going to buy him a car. He was so happy If you want to buy a car now, you can drive home directly when you come home from the Spring Festival. It''s very popular to think about it.


    "Ran Ran, if you want to say so, my brother-in-law firmly supports you to open a new store, but Do you want to figure out who will be the manager of the new store? "


    It can be said that the selection of store manager is the most troublesome problem in the new store, which will affect the whole operation of the new store.


    "I want to let Liu Qing go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Hearing Mei Xiaoran ordering Liu Qing, Li Hongwei was also shocked, "how could it be her?"


    "She has the most advantages in terms of publicity."


    Mei Xiaoran then put forward the second reason: "there is that Liu Qing has been in our store for several months, and I feel that she has strong business ability, self-motivated and serious work."


    "But she''s young, and I''m afraid she won''t live. Don''t you say that the new store will be opened near your pharmaceutical factory, and Liu Qing''s family is there. You are not afraid that after her past, all the acquaintances will go to buy clothes and let her discount. What can you do? She''s just a little girl


    "I''m not afraid of that. I told Liu Qing to stand up and quarrel with her mother, brother and sister-in-law for the sake of my master last time. I felt that the girl was very backbone and had a reason to insist on her own. You think, in that case, she did not say that she was in collusion with others. It is estimated that it would be no worse to change the environment. What''s more, I work in a pharmaceutical factory. If I encounter problems that she can''t solve, I won''t care. What should be solved will help her solve them. "


    "That''s OK. For us, we already have mature business ideas. As long as we have a suitable house, it''s not easy to open a new store? From tomorrow on, we''ll post the recruitment revelation and recruit a few more clerks to bring in new ones. " Li Hongwei said so much in one breath, but in the end, it turned out that he was talking about buying a car. What kind of car do you want to buy? I''ll go to the market for you. "


    Mei Xiaoran laughed. My brother-in-law clearly meant to be drunk, not wine!


    "Santana, don''t think about it. Your niece can''t afford it. Think about Charley."


    "Xiali is also good. It''s only been on the market for two years. It''s a cheap car."


    When Li Hongwei talks about cars, his eyes are flooded with light. He is so excited that he doesn''t know what to say!


    "If you have time, go and have a look first. Call me if you can''t find me. If you can''t find me, you can call Ouyang xunmen bank. He will certainly find me."


    Mei Xiaoran only said a few words to dispel Li Hongwei''s worries and arranged a lot of work for him. However, under the premise of the great temptation of cars, Li Hongwei can be said to be very happy.


    A few days later, several front rooms next to the bank were rented, although it was a sky high price at that time. The annual rent was several thousand. But in Mei Xiaoran''s opinion, it''s nothing. She pays more attention to the follow-up development. However, when she signed the contract, she asked Li Hongwei to sign it. She was afraid that she would marry Ouyang Xun in the future, and she would be talked about. Although Ouyang was looking for a matchmaker, the price was fair, and they were all at the market price. But if we must say that she is occupied, it is indeed occupied. It is Zhan Guang who has won these front rooms through Ouyang Xun''s relationship.


    After the front rent came, Li Hongwei began to find someone to decorate Think about Mei Xiaoran''s opening of these stores. Almost every time, she arrived in the second half of the year before opening, and almost all of them were around the lunar new year. The time was always in a hurry.


    However, although the preparation time is short, the business is still doing quite well, which depends on her business strategy.


    Through this incident, Li Hongwei also saw that Mei Xiaoran had the ambition to expand, so he couldn''t help asking, "Ran Ran Ran, according to the speed of opening a store, are you going to open a chain store in the provincial capital?"


    "If possible, I also want to build our own brand and act as our own business agent in the whole province and even the whole country. However, this goal is relatively ambitious. At present, I just casually say that it is far from reaching such a level. Take your time. "


    "Ran Ran, you are so ambitious, but you are very popular. What do you think we''re trying to do for a lifetime? Think about a few years ago, I didn''t have enough to eat and couldn''t afford to go to school, but now? I''ve been called boss all over the place now. Not to mention a year, just one month''s income is equal to one month''s salary of ordinary workers. How gratifying to think of this


    "I''m glad you think so, uncle. We''ll do a good job in the future."


    Here Li Hongwei signed the house contract and began to look for someone to decorate In fact, this is also tantamount to liberating himself. Otherwise, Li Meifeng forced him to brush the rented house by himself. It''s good. By the way, he also asked someone to do the work.


    Because of the proximity, Mei Xiaoran almost every day after work to see how the shop was decorated, and she also revealed the idea of promoting Liu Qing to the new store manager.


    Liu Qing of course is flattered, did not expect Mei Xiaoran will have such an idea, too let her surprise.


    "I''ve only been in the store for half a year. I can''t manage a store."


    "How can I know if I don''t try?"


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran has another idea. She wants Liu Qing to help her find several shop assistants nearby. Even if Liu Qing is promoted to be a store manager, she must have a sales assistant. Although she can bring the old with the new, it must be easier to break in if she is an acquaintance. Of course, Li Hongwei has been recruiting salesmen in the store recently, but many people are reluctant to come to work in the industrial park when they hear that they are going to work in the industrial park.


    After all, the Industrial Park belongs to the New District, and it is still in the suburbs. In the eyes of the provincial people, the industrial park is not included in the city. I''m afraid it is all outside the third ring road. If my family is in the urban area, I''m sure I don''t want to go to the suburbs so far to work. Isn''t it good to work in the city? Now there are more self-employed enterprises, and employment is not as difficult as in previous years.Therefore, Mei Xiaoran wanted to let Liu Qing see if she could find some suitable girls nearby. After all, since she was close to home, no one would dislike it.


    When Liu Qing heard Mei Xiaoran say this, he asked with a smile, "is it OK if you know someone else?"


    "Xiaoqing, I don''t care if you''re looking for an acquaintance or a stranger. I want to be able to do business, young and beautiful, beautiful and smooth!"


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran said the conditions, Liu Qingli mentioned a person to her, "sister Ranran, do you think PINAN can do it?"


    "Who is PINAN?"


    Liu Qing suddenly said such a person, let Mei Xiaoran do not have a little impression, in the people she knows, it seems that there is no PINAN this person?


    "PINAN is his sister, but she''s married."


    No wonder Mei Xiaoran doesn''t have any impression. He hardly ever heard of pilei.


    "If you get married, you don''t have to marry a little girl. But isn''t PINAN a few years old? How did she get married so early? Why didn''t she go into the wool mill? "


    "Sister ran ran, do you think the wool mill is so easy to enter now? PINAN and I were classmates. Neither of us was admitted to university. After graduating from high school, she somehow fell in love with a male classmate of her high school And pregnant. You know, it''s such a shame. The PI family was very angry and asked her to kill the child. But if she didn''t listen, she had to give birth to the child. After the family got angry, she cut off the relationship with her, which was tantamount to her getting married. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    To tell you the truth, Mei Xiaoran really didn''t know that Pi Lei had a younger sister, and when she went to the woolen textile factory for internship, she didn''t hear anyone mention it. It might be that everyone was frightened by PI Lei''s hegemony and dare not say it!


    She couldn''t help but ask Liu Qing, "is the PINAN family near the pharmaceutical factory?"


    "Yes, it''s near the pharmaceutical factory, so I wanted to find her." Liu Qing explained to Mei Xiaoran sheepishly, "PINAN''s children are almost one year old, but her husband doesn''t care about her at all. Her husband also gambles on cards all day long. I just think she''s too pathetic. I want to help her if I can."


    Put the relationship between PI Lei and call PI nan to the store for help. I don''t know what the image of PI Nan is like?


    In a clothing store, you have to find the kind of beautiful salesmen. Even if they are almost the same in appearance and stature, after all, Mei Xiaoran defines himself as a businessman. Since he is a businessman, he should not be too merciful!


    Liu Qing seemed to see her question and said, "don''t worry, PINAN is more beautiful than me. She is the best girl in our group."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a while, and it''s estimated that he is not far away from ten. Pilei is a famous spiritual boy among the children of the factory. Where can his sister be?


    "You can bring PINAN back and let me have a look. You don''t have to come here. The pharmaceutical factory is OK. You know I work in a pharmaceutical factory."


    "No problem. I want to go home and have a look these days."


    Liu Ranmei doesn''t understand why she wants to work so much. One day''s business in Yangyang shop is worth a month''s salary of sister ran ran!


    "Sister ran ran, why are you going to work? You''re in business now, and you''re earning more in a day than you''ve been working for a month. "


    "That''s different. For me, it''s very important to do business, but I majored in management. I want to master management and have more experience in managing my own business in the future."


    Liu Qing listened to the admiration of the clap in the hand: "worthy of college students, ideas are different from us."


    "So I''ve been reminding you to read more."


    Mei Xiaoran casually turned out the magazine under the counter and said, "do you know why I want to subscribe to so many magazines? This is for you to see. How do these stars dress? For the common people, the best marketing method is to take goods with people. To put it bluntly, when they see the beautiful clothes the stars wear, they will want to follow suit and buy them! "


    "I see. I''ll turn to these magazines more when I''m free."


    "Liu Qing, I have high expectations for you. When the new store opens, I want to transfer you to be the store manager. The store manager must learn to manage others. Don''t be embarrassed to brush off your face and teach others because you are young. Remember! In the new store, you are the boss. You has the final say, no one can shake your position.


    Liu Qing felt that the pressure was too great. She didn''t feel that she had the courage to carry so much. She was very flustered: "sister Ranran, are you really so optimistic about me?"


    "Of course, you have a sense of propriety."


    "But I don''t have the strength."


    Liu Qing is biting her lower lip. She is a girl who graduated from high school for only two years and is less than 20 years old. Can she manage a shop well?


    "I''m your confidence. I''ll support you."


    Mei has the final say that Liu Qing take charge as chief of the year. She can say that the whole Yangyang store has her own final say, even Li Hongwei must listen to her. This shows that those who have the ability, regardless of their age, come out on the basis of ability and ability, not age.


    Liu Qing didn''t say anything when he thought about it.


    After two days, Liu Qing really took PINAN to the medical factory to see Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that Liu Qing came with a beautiful girl. She was of medium height, not tall or short. At first glance, she looked a little like Ouyang Ling. They were all smart, beautiful and clever. They were a little like Gong Xue, a popular actress in China. Later generations believe that Liu Xiaoqing was the most popular actress in the 1980s, but Gong Xue was much hotter and more beautiful than Liu Xiaoqing at that time. Unfortunately, this actress moved abroad without acting for a few years It''s a pity.


    "Let me introduce you. This is PINAN, and this is Mei Xiaoran."


    PI Nan is embarrassed to smile, seems to be a little nervous.


    "PINAN, don''t be nervous. I know your family. I''m the matchmaker for your second brother."


    "So you are my second brother''s matchmaker?"


    PINAN knew that her second brother was engaged. She was introduced by a college student who was practicing in a woolen mill, but she didn''t know it was Mei Xiaoran.


    "I''m just a matchmaker. I''m not a matchmaker."


    Mei Xiaoran noticed that PINAN''s figure was still very good. She was young and had children early. Of course, it was better for her to recover. In this way, people who didn''t know would be a young girl who had never been married!


    "PINAN, Liu Qing told you about the situation of the clothing store. If you really want to work in a clothing store, you should be generous to others, but you can''t be embarrassed.""I know."


    "Even if you have been ordered, Liu Qing has to continue to help me find salesmen. At least three or four salesmen are needed to look for them in the neighborhood and close to home."


    "When will our store open?"


    "Before New Year''s day at the latest, you can go over and have a look. It''s next to the bank opposite."


    "The bank on the industrial road facing the pharmaceutical factory when we came here just now?"


    "Yes, that''s it. It hasn''t been decorated yet?"


    Mei Xiaoran is satisfied with PINAN''s image. The only thing that worries her is: "PINAN, if you come out to work, who will take care of the child?"


    "My mother-in-law said she took care of the children."


    Since PINAN replied so, Mei Xiaoran is also embarrassed to pull her to ask further, which is tantamount to fixing her down.


    Of course, during this period, Li Hongwei began to study what kind of car to buy!


    The excited people couldn''t stay in the shop any more. When they had a family, they ran out and looked around. Finally, they took a fancy to a red Xiali.


    After taking a fancy to it, she hastened to urge Mei Xiaoran to have a look.


    Mei Xiaoran had to take advantage of the lunch break, took a taxi to the market, and went to buy a car with Li Hongwei.


    At that time, Xiali automobile was a very economical family car. Although its style could not be compared with that of later generations, it was also a very good fashion model at that time.


    Of course, the cars of later generations are so cheap that almost every family has them. There are 100000 and 200000 cars everywhere. But this is in the 1980s. A car costs 100.2 million yuan, which can be said to be the sky high price. It can be said that it is not cheaper than the millions of sports cars of later generations, or even much higher than that of later generations.


    However, in terms of the situation at that time, the national productivity was insufficient and the production capacity was low. Electrical appliances and other products were very expensive at that time, but they were very cheap in later generations. It can only be said that the development of the times is different, and the country has been making progress and development!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    The shops are decorated very quickly. They are basically finished in a month. The stores that were originally scheduled to open in January opened in early December.


    The clothing store is next to the bank, in the most prominent position of the Industrial Park Road, which is of course particularly eye-catching, especially attention.


    Those salesmen, except for PINAN, who had been married, were unmarried girls. They wore uniform suits and were very beautiful and eye-catching.


    You should know that in the industrial park, there are wool mills, pharmaceutical factories, silk mills, distilleries and other enterprises along the industrial road. However, there is a vegetable market not far away from the wool mills, and there are almost no decent shops on this road. And Yangyang clothing store has become a unique place on this road. The beautiful clothes on the models in the glass window are beautiful and eye-catching.


    On the day when Mei Xiaoran''s new store opened, they didn''t know where to get the news. They actually sent flower baskets specially, which really added to the beauty of the clothing store.


    Of course, Ouyang Xun also kept running out of the bank to observe the business of foreign shops. However, in fact, there were not a few customers in the whole morning, so it was very lonely.


    Ouyang Xun asked Li Hongwei nervously, "how come there are no customers? Is the location of this store not good? There were no customers here. Everyone was in a hurry to get to work. "


    "No, the workers are busy working in the morning, and they certainly have no time to go out and buy clothes I estimate that the store will be crowded after noon and 5 p.m. don''t worry. It''s not time yet. "


    Li Hongwei''s purpose today is not all in the shop business, but in the newly bought car, although this car is slowly bought, but the car belongs to him!


    He couldn''t help showing off with Ouyang Xun, patting the head of the car and saying, "see this car? I''ll take you out for a walk


    Ouyangxun couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''m at work."


    "If you go out for a little while, no one will notice."


    "No, I''m the head of the bank here."


    Ouyang Xun looked at the new car. Actually, he was a little jealous. Which man didn''t love cars? But after all, it was working time. He went outside the bank to talk to Li Hongwei. In fact, it was just a little work time.


    At about 10:00 a.m., Li Hongwei held a meeting with the salesmen to explain the situation. He asked the salesmen to stagger the two peak periods of lunch and afternoon meal as much as possible, because according to his judgment, the daily business of the store is in these two periods.


    However, the salesmen didn''t believe Li Hongwei''s words. There were no customers in the morning. How could there be customers at noon and in the evening.


    Liu Qing asked everyone to listen to manager Li''s advice and eat ahead of time if they should. If they don''t eat at this time, they can''t eat until after two o''clock in the afternoon Everyone also felt that Li Hongwei and Liu Qing were making a fuss, but they were beaten in the face an hour later.


    By eleven o''clock, the workers started off work.


    At about twelve o''clock, several female workers entered the foreign shop. At twelve o''clock, another group of women workers came. Then the business in the shop was like opening. When the shop assistants did not stop, they were busy until after two o''clock in the afternoon. What''s particularly funny is that a few female workers just came to see them casually and didn''t want to buy clothes. As a result, they came to see them and liked them very much. They didn''t bring so much money with them. They went to Ouyang''s Bank to get money to buy clothes. This also promoted the business of the bank!


    Of course, after work at noon, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng also came to help, but they didn''t stay long. After all, they had to go to work.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Li Hongwei urged everyone to go back to dinner. He said that there would be another wave of customers after five o''clock, and business would definitely exceed noon.


    But at this point, even if everyone wants to go back to eat, it''s too late to go back and do it yourself.


    Li Hongwei had an idea. He wanted to show off his car. He drove to the city to buy food for everyone It was 4:00 p.m. after dinner, customers came back again after 5:30.


    At this time, Ouyang xunmen bank was off work, and he came to help Li Hongwei look after it, and Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng also came to help.


    From nearly six o''clock, I was busy until nearly nine o''clock in the evening.


    Ouyang looks for this not to be able, everybody is too busy to have time to eat, so he quickly goes back to the dormitory to cook for everyone.


    At nine o''clock, the shop finally closed.


    Of course, after closing the shop, the salesmen are just going home from work, and the store manager and the boss have to take stock, count the sales volume and prepare the goods.


    If it wasn''t for going back to get the goods, Li Hongwei would be too tired to move. This would have caught up with the business of the twelfth lunar month. Seven or eight of them could not be busy just then.


    After the liquidation, Mei Xiaoran asked Li Hongwei to send Liu Qing home first. After all, this place is close to home. Liu Qing doesn''t have to live in the shop, so he can go home At the beginning, when Zhao Hongmei left the Liu family, Liu Qing was also implicated. However, after several months, the Liu family was certainly not as angry as at the beginning. What''s more, now that Liu Qing has a high income and takes money from home every month to subsidize the family, there will be no contradiction. This is the most fundamental reality.However, the section road at the entrance of the woolen mill was rather partial. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng almost had an accident before. Moreover, it was so late that it must be safer for Li Hongwei to drive Liu Qing back.


    After Li Hongwei sent Liu Qing away, Mei Xiaoran discussed with Li Meifeng: "the situation of our shop is different from that of the previous stores. The old store is facing ordinary consumers, which is determined according to the time of the public. But now the customers in this new store are all workers, so we don''t have to go to work the same way as we ordered there. Since then, I will go to work at 9:30 in the morning and work at 9:00 in the evening every day. On weekends and holidays, I will go to work at 9:30 in the morning and leave at about 9:30 in the evening. "


    Li Meifeng also thinks that her proposal is more in line with the actual situation, but it is a little late after work Fortunately, these girls are close to home, so it''s better to have a family to pick them up after work.


    This proposal should be feasible. After all, after all, after all, Li Hongwei can''t say that he comes here every day. He has to be responsible for purchasing goods. He certainly won''t drive Liu Qing home like he did tonight.


    At this time, Ouyang Xun said, "it''s late now. If you want to go back to the dormitory, you can discuss it. I have to send you back now. It''s ten o''clock."


    Li Meifeng exclaimed, "it''s ten o''clock. Let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Business in the new store was booming. After two weeks, the heat began to fall regularly.


    After all, everyone''s enthusiasm is limited. The monthly salary is so high that it is impossible to say that every month''s salary is used to buy clothes, right?


    In fact, there are almost no customers around 8 o''clock every night, and the shops usually close around 8 o''clock.


    However, there are rules to be found in business, which is similar to the expectations of Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei. There are customers at noon and in the afternoon every day. There are almost no customers at ordinary times, but even this does not affect the sales of the store. It can be said that they only do business for a few hours a day, which is much better than that of other stores for a few days!


    Ouyang Xun was not very optimistic about the business of the new store, but after a month, he stopped talking about it.


    Obviously, in business, Mei Xiaoran is really a master with foresight and can see different business opportunities.


    Not to mention anything else, their bank business is also more active than before, which is unexpected. Before the opening of the clothing store, the average number of customers who come to do business is few in a day, and only staff are left in the cold and empty business hall. As a result, as soon as the clothing store opened, the turnover of the bank was also raised, and even the business of the small hotel nearby was more prosperous than before Although we can''t think of the reasons, the fact is that all the industries that seem to be different from each other have benefited in varying degrees.


    This will soon be new year''s day, Li Hongwei must go ahead of time to buy goods, responsible for the transfer of goods and other work has to fall on Mei Xiaoran. Of course, if Ouyang Xun is free, he will also help them to make a trip. Unfortunately, Ouyang Xun doesn''t have much free time at noon. After all, he is responsible for the business hall here. However, if he gets off work in the evening, he will have time. Usually at this time point, he and Mei Xiaoran go back to the city to transfer goods. Busy is really busy, but the mood is really good, and their favorite people together, no matter what the heart is very sweet.


    That night, they went back to the city to transfer goods. When they came back from the transfer, Ouyang Xun was driving, while Mei Xiaoran was sitting in the passenger seat with piles of clothes on the back seat.


    "Ran Ran, how is your brother-in-law''s wedding preparations?"


    "I have my mother and my aunts help my grandparents. Even if my brother-in-law doesn''t have to worry about anything, someone has prepared everything that should be prepared. What do you think my aunts do to eat?"


    "Have you ever thought about us?"


    When he said this, Ouyang Xun held the steering wheel and looked ahead.


    "Of course I did. I wanted to get married after graduation when I went to school, but I''m very busy every day when I have time to get married."


    During this period, Mei Xiaoran was really tired, not that she could not bear hardships. It was just because she had experienced many things personally that she felt tired. However, this kind of tiredness was mixed with sweetness, which made people happy. Although she was as busy as a top, her sense of fullness could not be compensated for in other aspects.


    "Your brother-in-law is going to get married, but we are still in the same place."


    "I''m sure it won''t work this year, and I don''t have time. I still want to take advantage of the good business? Did you forget that I borrowed a hundred thousand yuan from your bank before


    Ouyang Xun was also distressed to see her tired appearance. He was not very happy to hear her say that the marriage was pushed back.


    "Ran Ran, you really don''t think about our marriage?"


    "It''s not that I don''t think about it. I don''t have time now. You can see how busy I am now."


    Mei Xiaoran leaned back on the chair, closed her eyes and said, "this year, the new store opened, and I just started to work. I''ll wait until it''s over this year."


    Ouyang looked at her helplessly, and only sighed.


    After two days, Li Hongwei came back from Hankou.


    This year is a warm winter, the temperature is higher than in previous years, winter clothes do not need to be so thick, we have to work more from the style, Li Hongwei is also according to this idea into the goods.


    After this period of operation, Mei Xiaoran has also summed up the rules. The new shop here is particularly avant-garde, and it is not easy to sell them. He did not say who would like to wear those special ostentatious clothes at work. On the basis of foreign style, she also took care of her generosity and propriety. And the customers in the downtown stores are more bold, especially like the exaggerated style, which is similar to fashion. After figuring out the rules, the business will certainly be better, as long as you do what you like.


    During this period of time, the operation of the new store is good, it is stable on the track, and the new year''s Day is coming, Li Hongwei is not over, it is Mei Xiaoran who is busy with business.


    On New Year''s day, the business in the shop was better than usual, but it was not very popular. For the workers, it was not easy to have a holiday, so they must go around and have a look. On the contrary, there are not many people shopping. The most important thing is that the clothing store is open at the door of your home. You can buy it when you are free after work, needless to say, it takes up special holidays This also shows that if the store is well managed, it is not necessary to consider the off-season and peak season, and the regular business will not be bad.


    Two days after new year''s day, Ouyang Xun was arranged to go on a business trip to study for a week.


    During this period, Mei Xiaoran almost got along with him day and night. When ouyangxun suddenly left, it was a little unbearable.At the beginning of the two days were better, busy also let people think too much. But after two days, that kind of unspeakable taste is particularly unbearable!


    It snowed that night, and the shop closed earlier than usual. Liu Qing went home with a girl from the wool mill. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng also closed the door of the shop and walked to the pharmaceutical factory one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    Although it is separated by a road, there is still a section of interval road from the road to the factory.


    That road is relatively remote, although it is just a turn, a few minutes'' journey is not safe. In addition to the snow, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are also holding hands, walking a little hard.


    "Ran Ran, why are you walking a little bit gritty?"


    Inexplicably, Li Meifeng felt a little afraid, but maybe it was because of the cold and snow, which made people feel a little gloomy.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go quickly."


    To tell you the truth, Mei Xiaoran was also a little frightened. During this period, as long as she went back to the pharmaceutical factory in the evening, Ouyang sent them back, and they rarely left alone. But after all, it snowed tonight. Now there is no one at the gate of the factory. It''s a lie to say that you are not afraid!


    Just walked to the corner, suddenly heard a cough.


    Li Meifeng screamed with fright. Her leg was soft and almost fell.


    Mei Xiaoran quickly helped her, and asked boldly: "who is free to do nothing to hide here to scare people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "It''s me!"


    Hearing this voice, Mei Xiaoran was not angry at all, "Jiang Tao, what I said to you is already very clear? You have to do such a dirty thing? "


    Jiang Tao cleared his throat: "I just cough, what''s the relationship with dirty?"


    Li Meifeng almost fell down just now, but she was also very angry. "Why are you hiding here so late? Believe it or not, I''m going to yell. Someone will come and arrest you as a hooligan! "


    "Li Meifeng, you have no conscience. I''m waiting for you here? It''s snowing tonight. I know you''ll be back from the store. "


    Jiang Tao''s words surprised the two girls. Li Meifeng directly asked, "are you so kind?"


    "Believe it or not. But I''m not for it. I''m for Mei Xiaoran. "


    "No, don''t do it for me. You didn''t kill me!"


    Last time when Yan Jing had a treat, Jiang Tao announced in front of everyone that Mei Xiaoran was his girlfriend. Although Mei Xiaoran had clarified at that time, everyone would rather believe in this kind of thing, and the gossip had already spread in the workshop. If Mei Xiaoran had not been busy running a new store during this period, he would have had to find Jiang Tao to continue to settle accounts.


    "Mei Xiaoran, Mei Xiaoran, I really can''t think of it. I like you very much since I was in school, but you always ignore me! Now we work in the same factory again. Why don''t you look down on me


    Mei Xiaoran stopped Li Meifeng to go to the factory. She said, "I have someone I like. I don''t like you. It''s normal that you don''t like you. Do you know?"


    Li Mei couldn''t help but say, "yes! People don''t like you. It''s so clear that you''re boring. "


    Jiang Tao didn''t dare to say Mei Xiaoran. Of course, he was angry at Li Meifeng, "you don''t understand me at all."


    This was the case in the previous life. When Jiang Tao pursued Mei Xiaoran, he was full of various tricks. As a result, after Mei Xiaoran married him, he would look for flowers and willows outside. It can be said that he could not see him for half a year. Anyway, he either went out to find a woman or was hanging out with friends of pigs and dogs. In this way, he still felt that he had done nothing wrong, but was just playing !


    Jiang Tao has an advantage that other people don''t have. In terms of chasing girls, it can really be said that he can put down his body and do everything possible.


    Mei Xiaoran was captured by such a routine in the previous life. Later, he found out that Jiang Tao was not alone with her. As long as it was the girl he wanted to tease, he would use such a set of means, and the technique was skilled and constantly upgraded. Comparatively speaking, when it was applied to her at the beginning, she had almost no utilitarian heart. Later, it was offside upgrading, and the soft food was called comfortable.


    Later, Mei Xiaoran realized how blind she was. It was a drag to be with such a playful, irresponsible and irresponsible man. The most important thing was that she lost herself.


    Because of her previous life experience, Mei Xiaoran could not be with Jiang Tao in any case. However, fate played a big joke on her. In this life, Jiang Tao not only met her, but also traveled from Kangping County to the provincial capital and pharmaceutical factory. I really don''t know which line is wrong.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran had already helped Li Meifeng to the gate of the factory. Of course, she did not pay any attention to Jiang Tao any more. Jiang Tao was depressed and said, "Mei Xiaoran, do you have a word?"


    "I have nothing to say to you. I''ve already finished what I have to say."


    It''s cold and snowing. No one can stay outside for too long. Mei Xiaoran, of course, is perfunctory with Jiang Tao and wants to return to the dormitory as soon as possible.


    Jiang Tao saw that she was really a kind of indifferent, and finally, he shook his sleeve and left.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng went back to the dormitory.


    "This Jiang Tao really scared me to death tonight!"


    Li Meifeng was still frightened when she thought of the scene just now. Fortunately, Jiang Tao was a pure harassment. If he was really a bad person, what bad things could he possibly do?


    "I can only say that we should pay more attention in the future, otherwise what should we do?"


    A few days later, Ouyang Xun finally came back from a business trip.


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she was affected. At the moment of seeing Ouyang return, she was excited to give him a hug.


    Ouyang Xun was a little stunned for a moment, and his eyes overflowed with a smile. He took the opportunity to hold her and almost bit her ear and said, "do you know you miss me?"


    Mei xiaoranwei couldn''t hear it. Her heart beat faster than usual.


    "I''ll buy you a bread suit on this business trip."


    Ouyang looks for a way to release her. She turns around and finds out a thick down jacket from her bulging bag. It''s still bright red.


    This kind of clothes, put on the body like that kind of square square square big bread, but also with a bit of cute and handsome.


    "Come and try."


    Mei Xiaoran did not wear such clothes in her previous life, but now she wears them in a different mood. This is the clothes that the object bought. In fact, this should be regarded as the earliest kind of down jacket, and duck down jacket is not the same! At that time, the process of making down jacket was not so advanced. Down jacket could only be made in this way, but it was the best and latest cold proof clothing.Mei Xiaoran didn''t feel anything when she put on her bread suit. Everyone praised it, but it didn''t mean that the clothes were really good-looking. The rarity of things was the most expensive. It was rare in the local area.


    "Ran Ran, you look good in your bread suit."


    Ouyang Xun sincerely boasted that, of course, what he wanted to see was that Ran Ran Ran also liked this dress. After all, Ran Ran Ran himself was in the clothing business, and his vision in choosing clothes was much better than him.


    "Thank you."


    Mei Xiaoran of course knew that this was Ouyang Xun''s wish. After all, this kind of bread clothing is expensive and fashionable in this era. Each one costs two or three hundred yuan. It''s really not that everyone can afford it.


    "If you like it."


    Ouyangxun held her hand and said, "I know you are afraid of the cold. If you wear this, you will not be afraid of cold."


    The next day, when Mei Xiaoran was walking in the hospital of the pharmaceutical factory in her red bread suit, the eyes of the women workers in the factory were straight. The clothes also looked too high-end and foreign-style!


    Several colleagues gathered around and asked, "Mei Xiaoran, do you have any clothes on you in your shop?"


    Now we all know that the new clothing store next to the bank was opened by Mei Xiaoran''s brother-in-law, and no one doubted her.


    "This dress is not sold in the shop. It was bought for me by my partner."


    "Your partner is so kind to you."


    The female workers were all envious. Anyway, everyone was in love with Mei Xiaoran''s down jacket. They pulled Mei Xiaoran and said, "this dress is so beautiful. Can you tell your brother-in-law that he can also enter the store? We all want to buy it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    After work in the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran went to the store and called Li Hongwei, telling him about ouyangxun''s buying her a bread suit. Let''s see if Li Hongwei can also buy some goods to sell money.


    Li Hongwei was very interested in it. However, after hearing Mei Xiaoran''s explanation of the price of the bread clothes, he hesitated for a moment. After all, a year''s bread clothes cost more than 200, ten pieces is 2000 yuan, and a hundred pieces costs 20000 yuan. The cost is a little too high.


    "Ran Ran, I haven''t seen this dress yet. Wait till I drive over to have a look."


    In less than half an hour, Li Hongwei drove over.


    Before entering the store, I saw Mei Xiaoran''s red bread suit. This dress is definitely the first one in the provincial capital. Li Hongwei is also a person who has seen a lot. Leng is that he did not see others wear it in the provincial capital!


    According to the heart, this dress is not foreign style, after all, it does not show the body, but it is certainly not warm.


    "What do you think, uncle?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s expectation of this bread suit is not very high. After all, the price is there. It''s really too expensive. It doesn''t mean that everyone can afford it At present, the highest wage of a worker is about 200 yuan, and two or three hundred yuan for a piece of clothing, which is almost the wage of a worker for two months. That''s not to say that everyone can afford it. She has to discuss it with Li Hongwei.


    "That''s all for the clothes. It doesn''t look good to me. However, this kind of technology must be advanced. I have never seen it before. It''s not that we can''t sell it, or it''s very cost-effective. According to the price you said, the purchase price of a piece of clothing is about 200 yuan, and that 50 pieces are 10000 yuan. "


    "Yes, I think so. However, when I went to work today, my colleagues all came to ask me and said they wanted it. Otherwise, you should try less. I can''t do it. I can''t afford much money. "


    Li Hongwei has settled his account. Although his business is still good this year, he has opened a new shop with rent and decoration. In this period of time, he has already spent 10000 yuan and 20000 yuan. Most of the rest of the money is also on the payment for goods, which is not so comfortable. However, if the clothes really make money, it''s not that they can''t be sold. If you make a hundred bucks, you can earn thousands of yuan for dozens of pieces.


    "Well, I''ll try 30 pieces first."


    Li Hongwei was also an activist and immediately decided to go to Hanzheng Street again.


    In just two days, the bread clothes will come back, put them on the shelves and put them on the models.


    When such high-end and atmospheric clothes are put out, it''s really attractive. Many people come into the store to see the clothes on the day of delivery, but the sales volume of the bar is very general. After all, it''s so expensive, even if it looks good, the customers'' consumption power is limited. On the first day, the three stores sold three or four pieces in total.


    Li Hongwei was a bit out of breath at that time and ran to the new store in the afternoon.


    "Ran Ran, you see, I said that the price of this dress is too expensive and it''s not very good to sell."


    "The price is not cheap, but this is just the beginning. You have to be patient."


    "All the pressure is money. Thousands of yuan have been pressed on these 30 clothes."


    Li Hongwei has calculated his account again. Now it''s already past the lunar new year, that is to say, the new year will be celebrated in another month. If there were two snows before the new year, you would not worry about selling them. But if there was no snow and the temperature continued to rise, it would be impossible to sell them. Who still wears down jacket in hot weather?


    "It''s not a month before the Chinese New Year. Don''t worry."


    Although Mei Xiaoran is also worried, it is not to say that he is as mad as Li Hongwei. After all, he has bought 30 pieces. He sold four pieces yesterday, and the remaining 20 pieces can still be sold out.


    Although Li Hongwei is still worried, but now there is nothing to do, so he can only go all out to promote sales, otherwise what can we do?


    But a week later, Li Hongwei no longer worried, the rest of the down jacket are sold out, he went to a small number of 20 pieces, with the store''s clothes to sell.


    Before you know it, it''s the twelfth month.


    This year seems to have passed very quickly. The busy year passed.


    Entering the twelfth lunar month, the business of clothing stores is getting better and better. Except for the new store, the salesmen in those two stores are very busy.


    Seeing that 1988 will be over, it will be a brand-new year soon. In this tense and busy life, Li Hongwei''s wedding day is getting closer and closer.


    Of course, Li Hongwei also took advantage of the opportunity to purchase, to choose his own suit, but also to buy Li Meifeng wedding dress and wedding dress.


    Ouyang Xun saw that in his eyes, it was exciting. He also wanted to get married and marry his daughter-in-law.


    This afternoon, Li Hongwei put on his suit and asked ouyangxun to help him choose the color. He saw that Ouyang Xun didn''t say a word and sat there frowning.


    This situation can be too rare, Ouyang Xun also has such emotional time?


    Li Hongwei looked happy: "ouyangxun, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ouyang seeks to cover the chest, "here, a little pain."


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you want to go to the hospital? ""What are you looking at? Ran Ran refused to marry me. You are going to marry again. You are all stimulating me


    Li Hongwei laughed: "there is no way. Although I don''t want to stimulate you, it really can''t come from me Who married a daughter-in-law is not said to be strong, you can do well, don''t say anything else, from this summer to autumn, there will always be a few months, also did not see you more proactive. I don''t want to spend more time chasing my girlfriend. It''s very complicated for Ouyang to find you. "


    A while ago, Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran had a cold war. Li Hongwei also noticed some of them. But later, when he saw that the two men had made up again, of course, he didn''t mean to mention it again. But he also knew that if there was no such thing, Ouyang Xun might have put marriage on the agenda, but now it is far from enough.


    "Forget it, hahan, I can only see you show love now."


    Ouyang looked for bitterness in his heart. He didn''t expect such a result in any case. Ran Mei didn''t think about it for a while, but he didn''t think about it! If this is delayed further, it is estimated that when Li Hongwei has a child, he and ran ran are not married. Can we not be worried?


    "Ouyang Xun, if you want me to tell you, don''t worry too much about this. At least, the relationship between you and Ran Ran Ran is not very stable, which is a matter of time. Then you have to wait for many years. Do you care about waiting for two more years?"


    "Of course I care! Ran Ran and I have been in love for many years. We haven''t been married until now. You and Xiaofeng have been together for a long time. You are going to get married. I''m not jealous


    Li Hongwei listened to his saying, but he was even more proud to laugh: "ouyangxun, you are not a very generous person at ordinary times. Why are you so stingy this time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Ouyang Zhengzheng is ready to speak. In a twinkling of an eye, he sees Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng come in together, so he doesn''t say anything.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re just in time. What do you think of the suit I''m wearing?"


    Li Hongwei walks to Li Meifeng, turns around smartly and poses again, waiting for Li Meifeng to make an evaluation.


    "It''s nice."


    "Then I''ll change another one for you to see?"


    Li Hongwei chooses gray and dark blue, but because he is more black, blue is better than gray.


    "Blue looks good."


    Seeing Li Meifeng speak, Li Hongwei immediately decided to wear a blue suit on the wedding day.


    At this time, Liu Qing and Liu Qing urged Li Meifeng to put on her wedding dress for everyone to see Don''t think that the girls in the 1980s are not fashionable. They also pursue beauty and fashion.


    In those days, the bridegroom and bride''s standard accessories were suits and wedding dresses. At that time, the brides began to be popular with pan head and make-up. Who didn''t want to have a beautiful wedding day?


    Li Meifeng couldn''t resist, so she had to change her wedding dress.


    Watching Li Meifeng come out in her wedding dress, the girls all exclaimed. Li Hongwei was even more straight in his eyes, "good looking, really beautiful!"


    Liu Qingjia has four salesmen, and only PI Nan is married, but none of them has worn the wedding dress. When looking at Li Meifeng, they can''t help but envy.


    PINAN couldn''t help saying, "it''s so nice to see!"


    However, I''m afraid that her wedding dress will never happen again in her life. She has no idea of holding a wedding ceremony even though her husband''s family has not said that she has any idea of holding a wedding ceremony, so she can only envy others However, although she is now the mother of the child, she has not yet got a marriage certificate from her husband. After all, she is not old enough.


    "PINAN, you''re not married. When are you going to set up the wine? When time comes, you can get a wedding dress


    This is tantamount to stinging PINAN''s painful feet. She just smiles bitterly and shakes her head.


    At the beginning, regardless of everything, thought that found love, can ignore for love, but?


    After she fell out with her family and moved to the Guolin family, her mother-in-law did not want to see her. In particular, her mother-in-law always felt that her daughter-in-law was not worth money and did not have a good face for her. If she didn''t give birth to a boy later, I don''t know how her mother-in-law despised her!


    Since the birth of the child, her status in her mother-in-law''s family is only a little higher than before, but Guo Lin is not as good to her as before. All day long, she knew that she was wandering around outside, and she didn''t do a proper job. She said that she went to work. She only looked for temporary workers. She also fished for three days and basked in the net for two days. As long as she thought of these things, she felt headache and could not see hope She is not yet twenty years old. Has she lived her life like this?


    Mei Xiaoran also saw that PINAN''s face was not very good-looking, so she quickly changed the topic: "Xiaofeng''s wedding dress is very beautiful, but it''s a little cold to wear like this But the wedding date is set to the sixth day of the first month, and it will be warmer by that time than it is now. "


    "I''m not afraid to be cold. After all, I''ll have this chance to wear wedding dress once in my life."


    Li Meifeng is quite confident in her love. She firmly believes that she will marry once in her life, that is to say, to marry Li Hongwei.


    This is in front of everyone''s face, the young girls are laughing.


    Now it''s the twelfth month of the twelfth lunar month, and it''s only half a month before the lunar new year. It''s less than half a month before we start to take annual leave on December 26.


    After a discussion with Li Hongwei, Mei Xiaoran decided to buy another product around the 18th of the twelfth lunar month. He would not purchase any more during the year. He had to coordinate with the inventory. After all, it was only a few days before the lunar new year. The business after the new year''s close is also very important. To put it bluntly, you have to look at the purchase of goods. If you have a good vision and the goods are sold short, you can make a lot of money. If you don''t have a good eye and you can''t sell the goods, you will be left with a loss.


    On the 18th of the twelfth lunar month, Li Hongwei went to Hanzheng Street to buy goods again. Even if it was the last time to purchase goods a year ago, those who should be hoarded must be well stocked! On the 20th of the twelfth lunar month, Li Hongwei got home and started his final rush. It was just like fighting a war. The quality of a year''s business depends on it.


    Fortunately, the stock was still good. On the day Li Hongwei got home, the sales volume was amazing. By the 23rd of the year, the goods were sold short on the 26th of the twelfth lunar month.


    Li Hongwei was busy calculating wages and giving bonus to everyone. As a result, every salesman got a huge sum of 500 yuan at the end of the year even with salary and performance bonus. To know that the best state-owned enterprises at that time, the wages of workers were about 200 yuan, but the clothing stores of self-employed could get a huge sum of 500 yuan at the end of the year!


    When PINAN got the 500 yuan, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He went to buy the milk powder for the child and went home crying all the way. This is the first time she has made so much money!


    After paying the clerk his salary, Li Hongwei drove everyone home for the Chinese New Year. In order to wait for Ouyang to have a holiday, Li Hongwei delayed another day and left for the next afternoon.


    Driving hot Xiali, Li Hongwei, who plans to go home and get married, is as happy as bubbling. He is driving along the way humming songs, and his mood is not sure how beautiful it is.Ouyangxun was sitting on the seat of the co driver, looking at Li Hongwei, who was so dese, he was not so comfortable. People go home to celebrate the new year and get married, but what about him? Mei Xiaoran, who is chatting and laughing with Li Meifeng, secretly glances at her in the back seat. Seeing that she is smiling like a peach blossom, her heart is sweet. But when she thinks of her forced marriage, she is depressed.


    I started in the afternoon and got home in the evening.


    Of course, Li Meifeng must be sent home first.


    It was getting dark when we got to Li Meifeng''s house. Li''s father and mother had to stay for dinner, but it was not safe to drive in the dark. Li Hongwei didn''t want to stop any more. So he planned to come over the next day to further discuss the details of the marriage with his father-in-law.


    Li''s father and mother did not want to stay.


    Mei Xiaolei came back from the winter vacation this year. Before Mei Xiaoran got home, the whole family was waiting at home.


    It''s eight o''clock. Three people will arrive in a row.


    Hearing the sound of the car horn coming from the door, the Mei family didn''t pay attention to it. They thought it was Chunwa driving back next door After Chunwa and Zhao Ying got married, they drove a long-distance bus to deliver goods to people, so there were always vehicles passing by at his door.


    But the sound of the trumpet was very harsh. It was a reminder to the Mei family.


    "Is my sister back?"


    Mei Xiaolei walks to the door suspiciously. When he opens the gate, a red Xiali car stops at the door. The door opens, and ouyangxun gets out of the car.


    "Ouyang Xun!"


    Mei Xiaolei exclaimed excitedly. Then, he saw his sister come down from the car.


    Li Hongwei, as a driver, of course, also wants to brush his presence. He yells: "Lei Lei, didn''t you see me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "Uncle, the new car you bought?"


    When he saw his sister Li''s car rental, he was shocked to see that he was driving with his sister.


    "I didn''t buy the car. I borrowed it from someone else!"


    As a matter of fact, Li Hongwei, who loves to show off, would like to take a high pitched loudspeaker to publicize Mei Xiaoran''s purchase of a car. However, Mei Xiaoran repeatedly warned him that he should keep a low profile so that he can only say that he can borrow.


    "Oh, Hello, I borrowed the new car. That man has a good friendship with you."


    There is no boy who doesn''t love cars. Mei Xiaolei has learned to drive with Li Hongwei before. Although he doesn''t have a driving book, he can drive. When he sees such a beautiful new car, his hands itch, "uncle, can you let me drive this car?"


    "That''s no problem. I didn''t come back this year to get married? I''ll go to my father-in-law''s house tomorrow, and then you and I will go together. "


    "Good!"


    Mei Xiaolei, who saw the car and forgot her sister, had seen her sister as a bubble since he opened the door.


    At this time, Li Mingyun also came out of the house. Seeing Li Hongwei driving a car, he was also surprised: "Xiaowei, where did you get the car?"


    "Borrowed! Elder sister, I won''t tell you more. My mother must be waiting for me to go home for dinner. I have to go first. "


    When Ouyang seeks to help Mei Xiaoran take the luggage down from the trunk, Li Hongwei runs away with a gas pedal.


    Li Mingyun didn''t even take a close look at Li Hongwei. He just saw him go away and depressed her. "Xiao Wei is really burning more and more. It''s still a borrowed car. If it''s your own car, its tail can''t be lifted to the sky!"


    So that everyone laughed, Ouyang came to say hello to Li Mingyun: "aunt Yun."


    "Look for elder brother, Auntie''s meal is ready, stay and eat."


    "No, aunt Yun. My father and mother are waiting for me at home. I have to go back first."


    When Ouyang Xun said this, he went home with his luggage. The three members of the Mei family entered the house.


    Mei Xiaoran was shocked to see the car that my brother-in-law drove just now: "uncle, what kind friend is so kind? The new year''s Eve also specially lent him his new car? Is he a friend who doesn''t visit relatives or anything


    "Mei Xiaoran to laugh:" that also need to ask, of course, is my uncle''s niece. "


    Mei Xiaolei was stunned for a moment, "what uncle''s niece Isn''t that you? You can''t buy this car, sister? "


    When he asked, Li Mingyun was scared. To Li Mingyun, it was impossible. She was nervous and asked, "Ran Ran, is what your brother said true or false? You didn''t really buy it, did you? "


    "I bought it."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to show off. She said, "it''s mainly because my brother-in-law and I opened a store together two years ago. It''s not convenient to deliver goods back and forth. That''s why I want to buy a car."


    Mei Xiaolei''s eyes were filled with incredible fright: "Oh, Hello, my elder sister. You are so rich that you can even afford to buy a car. If you have more money, you will buy an airplane and a tank."


    "Shut up, you can''t exaggerate. Your sister is the cheapest car in China. We can''t afford the expensive one."


    "That''s true."


    Li Mingyun was also scared by her daughter''s big pen, "your father can''t afford a car, but you bought it first You can''t let your father know about it. If you want to let your father know, he will definitely run to pick up one immediately


    "Mom, did you get the money from the county hospital?"


    "Not all, half, 150000."


    Li Mingyun urged Mei Xiaoran to wash his hands and eat, "eat first, the rice will be cold."


    At this time, the sound of motorcycles sounded at the door, and then the loudspeaker rang. Mei Xiaoran thought of what her mother had just said and couldn''t help laughing. It was really Dad, let her know for sure that she wants to buy her own car!


    Mei Xiaolei goes out to open the door. Mei Zhonghua takes the opportunity to push the motorcycle into the courtyard. As soon as he looks up and sees the girl coming back, he says excitedly, "Ran Ran Ran, are you back?"


    "Just got home."


    "Just in time for dinner."


    Seeing her daughter coming back, Mei Zhonghua was more excited than usual, and explained the reason why he came back late. "I went to the countryside just now, and I''ll give you something."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t know that her father was like this. Every new year, he always sent rice and noodles to his hometown, new clothes for the new year''s milk, and sometimes even the clothes for the new year''s eve of aunt and ER Niang were all arranged by him!


    Li Mingyun does not like to listen to these, in the room loud urge: "quick to eat, do not eat really cold."


    A family finally sat at a table for a year, rarely so neat.


    Mei Zhonghua looked at his son, then at her daughter, full of pride, "how fast, you are both so old, my mother and I are old."Mei Xiaoran also laughed when she heard her father''s argument: "it''s been another year."


    "Ran Ran, I paid half of the money in the hospital years ago. Tomorrow we will transfer the account to the bank. I have to return the money to you."


    "What about your account?"


    "We have money in our accounts, and we have made more than 100000 this year. You know, in the construction industry, if you basically do more for the public sector, it is easy to be defaulted. There is not much money on the book."


    Mei Xiaoran nodded: "if you can''t turn around, you can use the money first for the time being, and I don''t have any urgent users."


    "That doesn''t matter. Your mother and I can still do it now, and we don''t have to spend your money. If it''s time to spend your money, we''ll have to take care of it."


    "Well, I''ll take it back first and let me know when you need it."


    Mei Xiaoran also really knew that her father was easy to float with money, so she simply took back the money borrowed, so as not to make trouble for her father.


    Also casually chatted a few words, Mei Zhonghua urged his family: "hurry to eat, after dinner, we will speak well."


    After dinner, the family got together to talk about the development and performance of the year.


    Of course, this year has been a eventful year for Mei Zhonghua, as well as a year of vigorous development.


    In the middle of the year, he was troubled by the loan. Later, his daughter helped to solve the problem for him. After the loan was solved, the pressure in his heart was not so great, and it was much easier to start a business. This year alone, the construction team made more than 100000 yuan, not counting the profit of the clothing store. It was a blessing in disguise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    In fact, the business of clothing stores is also good this year. Although the business in the past two years is not as good as that in the previous years, the main reason is that there are more people opening stores, so many people want to take a piece of such a big plate, but if you divide it like this, the profit will certainly be less than before However, the clothing store is still relying on excellent word-of-mouth, stable in the county''s clothing business, but not as much as in previous years. There is no more. There must be twenty or thirty thousand.


    As for Mei Xiaolei, at the beginning of the year, he had not finished his postgraduate entrance examination. He was worried that he would not be able to pass the examination. But when the notice was sent at the end of the first month, he was completely relieved. As far as he is concerned, he is not ready to go into the society. So let''s read more books for a few years. What''s more, Mei Xiaolei has not revealed to his family that he is going to tell his family about his object after his brother-in-law is married After all, he is also a man in his twenties. If he is not married and has not talked about an object, he will be regarded as a fool in the wood. He is a good-natured Mei Xiaolei, and he is absolutely not allowed to exist like this!


    After graduating from university this year, Mei Xiaoran was successfully assigned to work in the provincial pharmaceutical factory. She also opened a shop with her brother-in-law. All this shows that she is also making positive progress.


    After listening to the report of the family, Mei Zhonghua is not too happy. He has to work hard to make progress. This is a prosperous family. But, there is one thing in his mind for a long time. Before, it was because his own loan had not been solved. He was embarrassed to ask. Now it is logical to ask.


    "Ran Ran, what did you say about Ouyang Xun?"


    "We are very good now. Their bank has opened a new business hall near our pharmaceutical factory. Our new clothing store is to rent their bank''s house. Now we can meet every day and get together."


    "That''s not what Dad asked. It''s you two talking about."


    Mei Zhonghua roasted the fire and said, "before, you were really young, and you didn''t graduate from university. My father was embarrassed to ask about this matter. Now that you have graduated from university and your work has been arranged, do you have to think about your marriage with Ouyang Xun? "


    "Dad, Ouyang Xun also mentioned this to me, but I''m just going to work now, and I want to work for a few years. How can I get married now?"


    You can''t do business without getting married? Your mother and I don''t do it separately now, and we haven''t been affected! "


    "I haven''t thought about getting married yet."


    When Mei Zhonghua saw her daughter say this, he was angry. "After talking about it, Ouyang Xun is the blame for this matter. He has been in love with you for such a long time, and his family didn''t say anything. At least you two should come out and talk about it. What''s the matter with Ouyang''s silence?"


    Li Mingyun is in agreement with Mei Zhonghua on this point. She also thinks that Ouyang''s performance at home is too poor. Even if the two children have been in love for so long, it''s not wrong to get engaged even if they don''t get married. However, Ouyang doesn''t say anything about it. As a woman, they are embarrassed to mention it.


    Mei Xiaolei feels that the atmosphere is a little stiff. It should not be that the whole family get together to say something happy. Let''s just say that the topic is on the line?


    "Well, mom and Dad, let''s talk about something else first. My sister is only 23 years old after this year. She has her own ambition. In my opinion, she is very good. Why do you have to force marriage like this?"


    Mei Xiaolei''s speech can be regarded as pressing the pause button. Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun begin to change the topic, and naturally they talk about Li Hongwei''s marriage.


    "How did Xiao Wei get married?"


    "Just now Xiao Wei said that he would go to his father-in-law''s house again tomorrow to finalize the details of the marriage."


    Li Mingyun looked at her husband and asked, "you have to go tomorrow. I''m afraid Xiaowei can''t make it without you. You must be free to go tomorrow


    "Well, even if you don''t say so, I know what to do about it. I''m sure I have to go. I''m not sure about Xiao Wei''s rough appearance."


    The next morning, just after eight o''clock, Mei Zhonghua took Mei Xiaoran to the bank for transfer.


    After finishing, Mei Xiaoran found that her father had transferred 200000 yuan to her.


    "You said 150000, didn''t you?"


    "Well, it''s not that the business of the construction team is good this year. Anyway, it''s all borrowed from you. If you pay more back, Dad owes you less."


    Mei Zhonghua''s attitude made Mei Xiaoran feel speechless. In a moment, she decided to use the money to buy a car for her father. The old man said that he was also a small boss. A car must be richer and more beautiful, and she would not lose her share anywhere!


    When I got home after the transfer, I heard the horn of a car outside.


    Mei Xiaolei, like smearing oil on the soles of his feet, rushed to the door like an arrow, "here comes my brother-in-law!"


    Mei Zhonghua turned to see Li Hongwei driving a brand-new Xiali and said hello to him from the window, "Meige!"


    "Why are you still in the car?"To tell you the truth, Mei Zhonghua has long been longing for others to drive a car, but he does not have the strength now. When he has the strength to make a mess, he must also get a car to drive. This is a must.


    "Borrowed."


    In front of Mei Xiaoran''s face, Li Hongwei''s mouth is tight now, and he doesn''t dare to speak disorderly. He is afraid to be roared by his niece.


    "You are a liar, aren''t you? Who is willing to lend you such a good car? Is this the Chinese new year


    Mei Zhonghua said this, but he still took a serious look at the Xiali car. To be honest, the car is very good. Although it is made in China, it is not ugly. There are not many cars in this small county. Don''t mention it.


    "Come on, Meige. You two should get on the bus first. We have to get to my father-in-law''s house at noon. We''d better talk while walking."


    Li Hongwei is in a hurry. He doesn''t want to delay his time. There is no big deal to get married!


    "Then go."


    Mei Zhonghua leads Mei Xiaolei, and they can get into the car.


    As soon as Li Hongwei stepped on the gas pedal, the car would rush out of the car. Mei Zhonghua''s face was white with fright. "You boy, you can''t hold the key point. Are you going to scare your brother-in-law to death?"


    "MEG, you don''t believe my level, do you? Anyway, I''ve driven this car all the way back from the provincial capital, and I''m sure it''s OK. "


    "What? Are you driving back from the provincial city? "


    Mei Zhonghua was even more surprised when he heard that. He was extremely obedient. Xiao Wei is now promising. Where did he know such a friend and actually borrowed a new car for him to drive?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    At about eleven o''clock in the afternoon, Li Hongwei and they arrived at Li Meifeng''s house.


    Of course, the old father-in-law''s family has no empty hands. Three and four gifts are indispensable. Pork, tobacco, wine and gift box are necessary.


    However, after all, it is because Li Hongwei is about to marry Li Meifeng. These four gifts are not particularly valuable. It should be a big gift right away. If the gift is too heavy, it will not be able to take it next time.


    In terms of discussing the details of marriage, the Li family is not very careful. After all, the children do not live and work in the local area, and the vacation time is limited, so they can avoid it.


    Li''s father patted his chest and said frankly: "I''m a married girl, and I''m not a girl seller, so I don''t like to make those empty heads and brain."


    Mei Zhonghua and Li''s father are about the same age. Because of Li Hongwei''s marriage, he was one generation lower than his uncle. Hearing this, he also agreed: "uncle, you''re right. Indeed, we are married and not selling girls. I''m also a girl. I just want to think about the ability of my daughter to get married, and I don''t want to ask for financial gifts ! What are you doing as a dad? I don''t think much about the other things. "


    Li''s father also knows that Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are classmates. Facing Mei Zhonghua, he really has the kind of old father''s affection for each other. All of them have daughters. Of course, they should be compassionate.


    However, there should be rules and should go. People can''t say that girls get married. They don''t care what their parents do.


    "Brother Mei, you''re right. That''s the gift."


    Seeing that it was time to have lunch, the two families chatted while eating, and all that should be said was agreed. Today is the 28th of the twelfth lunar month. There is no time before the new year, so we should have a big ceremony on the third day of the lunar new year, get married on the sixth day of the lunar new year, and go back to my mother''s home on the seventh day of the Lunar New year


    After hearing this, Li Meifeng couldn''t help but ask: "after getting married, it''s not three days to go back home. Why don''t you decide to go to the eighth day of junior high school directly?"


    "You child, you don''t know the old rules, do you? What we pay attention to here is that seven do not go out, eight do not go home, the eighth day can not go back to his mother''s home, and the eighth day you also have to go to work, then you can only order seven days? "


    "Well, do as you say."


    Li Meifeng did not understand these rules. She knew only a little about them, but now she knows them.


    After all, the Li family knew from the national day that after their daughter got married at the end of the year, they should have prepared almost everything. The only thing that was missing was these etiquette and rules. As long as they finished the scene. It''s not that the Li family really value these broken rules, but if you live in the countryside, you have to follow some unwritten rural conventions. If you say that you married your daughter quietly, the villagers will have to stab your spine to death, and they will say that you secretly married your daughter, it must be in your heart, otherwise why don''t you dare to let everyone know? Maybe it''s because the girl has a big stomach!


    To tell you the truth, the country is a kind of people who like to be reasonable and like to watch jokes.


    Originally, because Li Meifeng was admitted to university, the Li family was particularly eye-catching in the village. Now I don''t know how many people are staring at the joke!


    So no matter what attitude the Li family is now, they have to make the wedding a success. This is the status quo.


    Mei Zhonghua is a man of thick and thin. After coming out of the countryside for so many years, he has a lot of brains to deal with. Especially when dealing with rural people, he has more experience.


    After discussing with Li Fu, he decided to come back to the third day of the third day of the lunar calendar.


    Of course, after all, it''s the new year''s pass. After all, it''s time to leave. No one is idle.


    On the way back, Mei Xiaolei pestered him to drive. Mei Zhonghua scolded him, "what car are you driving? Not afraid to take people into the ditch? Will you? "


    "Meige, it''s necessary for me to tell you that Lei Lei really can drive. We learned it together at the beginning, that is, he didn''t need a driver''s license, so he could apply for it later."


    After hearing this, Mei Zhonghua really asked Mei Xiaolei to have a try.


    However, Mei Xiaolei is unambiguous. He drives on the bus and runs. He doesn''t seem unfamiliar at all.


    Mei Zhonghua looks at his son who drives a car. He has an indescribable taste in his heart. The children are really grown up. How many things does he not know about going to university, taking part in work and learning to drive?


    "Dad, if you want to drive, I can teach you."


    Although it is the first time for Mei Xiaolei to touch this Xiali car, he drives steadily. After all, he is young and courageous.


    Mei Zhonghua stares at him, "your father can''t afford to buy a car, what to drive?"


    "So you have to work hard."


    Mei Xiaolei solemnly said, "I think you are an excuse. If you turn over our family, we can still buy a car My sister can afford a car, not to mention you. "


    Mei Zhonghua was keen to find the loopholes in his words, "what do you say? Can your sister afford a car? Did she really buy a car? When did you buy it? "


    Mei Xiaolei made a big red face. He said something wrong when he was not careful. At this time, he asked Li Hongwei to help him out. "Uncle, you''d better tell my father."Mei Zhonghua immediately said, "Xiao Wei, what happened? Are you clear? "


    "It is..." Li Hongwei''s heart a horizontal, simply told the truth, "this car is Ran Ran bought, she does not want me to make public, let me say it is borrowed from others."


    "Ran Ran bought this car?"


    Although Mei Zhonghua knew that his daughter still had 200000 yuan left in her hand after she paid off the bank loan last time, he did not expect that her daughter was willing to take out 100000 yuan to buy a car, which was too willing to spend!


    "It''s true that Ran Ran Ran did not discuss such a big matter as buying a car with his parents, so he made up his own mind? Even if it''s her, she shouldn''t have spent it. It''s too much. "


    Mei Zhonghua was extremely distressed when he bought a motorcycle. After all, he spent more than 20000 yuan on a car. He really is. He doesn''t talk about such a big matter with his parents.


    "Meige, Ran Ran Ran bought this car for convenience. I don''t know if she told you that we have opened a new store next to the pharmaceutical factory, which also involves transferring goods back and forth. Buying a car is for better business."


    Mei Zhonghua listened, "even if it''s for this reason, but even if it''s such a big thing to buy a car, you don''t want to tell me and your elder sister? It''s so presumptuous


    Li Hongwei gave a smile: "Ran Ran Ran that temper, even if you object, she is not the same will sell? When the child is old, you can''t control it. It''s almost OK. "


    Mei Zhonghua glared at the back of his head and said, "she''s so brave. She''s not used to be your uncle!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    When Li Hongwei and his party return to Kangping County, they will go back to the Li family in Beiguan first. Mei Zhonghua has to make it clear to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law about the details of their engagement today.


    Grandfather Li heard that Mei Zhonghua made all the details very clear. Of course, there was nothing to be picky about. After all, after all, the tobacco and wine to be prepared for a big gift were all ready. It was enough to buy half a fan of pigs and sugar. However, the market is not open on the third day of the new year''s day. I''m afraid there will not be any pork sales there. So you have to buy it on the 30th day in advance and hang it out for use on the third day of the new year Fortunately, it''s winter, and the pork won''t go bad after two or three days.


    Furniture and other things have been done for a long time. New quilts and mattresses have been sewn. Basically, everything that should be added to the new house has been added. Now we are waiting for marriage.


    The wedding date is on the third day of the first month, and there is no hotel to open. So we have to ask Cheng''s family to help make the dinner In such places as Kangping County, the quality of the meal can best reflect the family''s economic conditions. Li Hongwei is rich now, but he doesn''t care about spending money. But in some aspects, even if you spend money, you may not be able to do it well.


    Of course, several sons-in-law of the Li family should help with these aspects. When the time comes, Cheng Dashan will be invited to be the chef. In the courtyard, the main room, the third floor, and the gate, it can hold more than a dozen tables. It is also necessary to borrow the house of Xiaohui, the neighbor on the opposite side, for wine. At least 20 or 30 tables should be prepared.


    In Kangping County, almost all shops are closed during the new year''s day. Only those who sell sugar, tobacco and wine are allowed to open their doors one after another after the fifth day of the lunar new year, and those who sell vegetables are also put out. However, we must prepare the ingredients in advance, but all of these can be handed to Cheng Dashan to buy. The local table noodles talk about wrapping tables, which must be all cooked by the chef, including the dishes, plates and chopsticks to be used on the table.


    Although grandfather Li has sent so many daughters to get married, it is not the same to marry a daughter-in-law after all. Besides, the family conditions of the maids are not so good when they get married, so Li Mingli''s marriage conditions are better. After all, it''s her son''s marriage, which must be different. When it comes to attention, he also really attaches importance to it. After the national day, he urged the craftsmen to play the combination cabinet and clean up the wedding room. He has been busy until now, which makes him a little flustered. Maybe he is too old to be energetic.


    "Dad, you really don''t have to worry about Xiaowei''s marriage. With our brothers in law here, you can take it easy, and you''ll be able to handle it properly."


    It''s not too early to say these things. Li Hongwei drove Mei Zhonghua and his son back.


    The house of the Mei family is near the street gate. Outside the brick walls, there is often a truck carrying goods from Chunwa next door. But now there is a beautiful gray Santana, which is brand-new.


    To tell you the truth, there are not many cars in Kangping County. Of course, we can''t help but take a look at them.


    Although Li Hongwei is driving Xiali, he is also greedy when he sees Santana. After all, the price difference between the two kinds of cars is about 100000 yuan!


    When entering the courtyard, Mei Zhonghua also pretended to ask: "whose car has stopped outside our courtyard wall? It looks like a new car, but don''t let anyone run into it. "


    There was no voice in the room.


    This makes it strange. Lifting the curtain, Li Mingyun is sitting on the sofa angrily, while Mei Xiaoran is sitting next to her.


    "Well, we went out for a trip today, and you two were angry at home?"


    Li Hongwei, who followed him into the room, couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter, Ran Ran Ran, you really are Don''t you come back in a day? "


    Li Mingyun glared at Mei Xiaoran angrily without saying a word.


    As soon as Mei Zhonghua saw this, she was angry with her daughter-in-law. She had to put her position in a correct position, and said in a deep voice, "Ran Ran Ran, how can this happen? Why are you making your mother angry? You are such a big person. If you don''t come back easily, you will be angry with your mother when you come back? You see, I haven''t taught you much in the past two years! "


    "Dad, it''s not like that. Did you see the car outside? I just bought it for you..."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t finish her words, but she heard her father''s cry. She rushed out with a dart and yelled: "it turns out that my daughter bought this car for me. I have to have a good look."


    Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei also ran out after him. In particular, Mei Xiaolei ran to the gate and turned back again, reaching for Mei Xiaoran: "elder sister! Give me the car key


    Mei Xiaoran grabs the car key and throws it to him. Mei Xiaolei takes the key and turns and shouts triumphantly: "don''t move. I''ve got the key. I''ll drive..."


    Li Mingyun


    The whole family is crazy!


    Last night, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to tell Mei Zhonghua that Ran Ran Ran had bought a new car. Who knows Ran Ran came back in the afternoon and bought a new car. That''s hundreds of thousands. Her house is not as expensive as these two cars. No matter how rich the family is, can it be so wasted?


    However, it is said that Ran Ran Ran bought a new car, and Mei Zhonghua ran out like a child, almost 50 years old. Is that true?


    However, the three men ran outside and ignored Li Mingyun''s mood at the moment. They went around Santana.Mei Xiaolei also opened the car, let his father and his brother-in-law all go up, take them to start the car, go out to slide the car.


    When Li Mingyun heard the engine ring and chased out, the three of them drove to the East Bridge. She stamped her feet in anger, "they all ran away!"


    Mei Xiaoran went out with a smile and pulled her mother back to the room: "you see, my father is also very fond of cars, and Lei Lei is very happy. Isn''t it good to be happy for the Chinese new year? Do you have to be so angry? "


    "Who doesn''t like cars? What your mother loves is money. Do you understand? Hundreds of thousands. You think it''s tens of dollars? You have bought two cars with so much money. You can burn it with money! "


    Li Mingyun doesn''t understand. So much money is put in the bank to earn interest for a year. But this black girl doesn''t know what to think. No matter how rich, she shouldn''t be so wasted. At the moment, her heart is as painful as a cat scratch!


    "Mom, money is something out of your body. If you don''t have money, you can''t do it. You see, my father is also the small boss who drives his own company. A car can improve his value. No one dares to look down on him everywhere


    "No, it''s not. He''s running around in hundreds of thousands of cars. Anyone who looks at it knows that he''s an old cook."


    Li Mingyun is still restless and distressed here. The three men over there can walk around and come back. Mei Zhonghua is standing at the door and shouting, "Mingyun, come out quickly. Let''s go for a ride."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Li Mingyun had been distressed, but he was afraid that he would be too swaggering. All the neighbors came to ask about this and that. How is Mei Zhonghua? With a loud voice, all the neighbors were attracted.


    The old horse selling grain on the opposite side couldn''t help but ask: "Yo, Zhonghua, are you driving a car?"


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    Although Mei Zhonghua''s mouth seems to be modest, he is full of pride.


    Li Ming was so angry that he murmured to Mei Xiaoran in the room, "look at your father. I''m afraid others don''t know that he has a car. It''s too expensive!"


    Mei Zhonghua called out two voices. Seeing that Li Mingyun and his wife were not coming out, he simply pushed open the door of the building and called out, "can you two come out quickly?"


    "Mom, go out and have a walk, or my father will have to shout so loud that the whole street can hear it."


    Mei Xiaoran also saw that her mother didn''t really like cars, or that she loved money. She felt that it was crazy to spend so much money on cars. She couldn''t stand it.


    "I''m not going. I''m going. You go."


    To put it bluntly, Li Mingyun is still distressed. Even if she likes cars again, she can''t accept spending so much money.


    "Mom, you want to open up a little bit. What''s the use of anger? I''ve bought it back and opened it for a few laps. It''s impossible to say it''s a refund."


    When it comes to buying this car, Mei Xiaoran also made a temporary decision, but after she decided to buy it, she immediately took the car to Nanping City. When she ran to the market, there was only one left. She gave the only one to the buyer. The car was directly driven back from Nanping City.


    When Li Mingyun heard her daughter say this, she immediately had no idea. Even if she was angry again, she could not help it now. Now she can''t even retreat, so she can only stay and open by herself.


    Thinking of these, she slowly stood up, Mei Xiaoran pulled her out: "if you don''t go out, my father has to tear down the door."


    When Mei Zhonghua saw that the two women were coming out, he quickly let them get on the bus and locked the door himself. He urged Mei Xiaolei to turn around and plan to go back from Dongtou bridge.


    "Ran Ran, how did you think of buying a car for your father?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had a car myself, and my father didn''t have one, so I thought I had to be filial to others."


    When Mei Zhonghua heard his daughter say this, his mood was so beautiful that he almost frothed. He showed himself in front of Li Mingyun: "did you hear me? My daughter is my daughter, and her father is my first thought! "


    Li Mingyun was still in pain. Mei Zhonghua also said to her. He slapped him on the shoulder, "let''s talk nonsense!"


    "OK, OK, don''t talk nonsense. Those who celebrate the Spring Festival still start to beat people!"


    Mei Zhonghua is just like a child now, and he winks at Li Hongwei. "Look at how fierce your elder sister is, you know you bully me!"


    Li Hongwei laughs: "my elder sister, this can not bully you, is heartache money!"


    Mei Zhonghua said with a smile, "Ran Ran has bought the car. It''s too late to be distressed."


    Li Mingyun glared at him fiercely and did not speak.


    Mei Xiaolei drove his car around for a long time, from the East Wuli River to the West wuligang, and then he drove home.


    When Li Hongwei drives away, Li Mingyun can''t help but scold Mei Zhonghua.


    "OK, stop talking. It''s not that I asked ran ran to buy it. She wanted to buy it on her own initiative. What can I do?"


    "You''re not used to her being so assertive?"


    "Mom, don''t say anything. It''s getting dark. I''m hungry. Let''s cook."


    Li Mingyun is no longer wordy. He gets up and goes to the kitchen.


    Mei Zhonghua took the opportunity to wink at Mei Xiaoran: "girl, you still have a way to let your mother stop talking about me."


    Pause for a while, also some distressed ask: "how can you think of willing to spend so much money to buy a car for your father? Your dad didn''t even think about it. "


    "I don''t want to tell you very clearly. I''ve driven my own car. I also want my dad to have a car to drive."


    Mei Zhonghua was very pleased: "Oh, my daughter is really not free to raise. When I drive back to the Spring Festival, I must frighten the people in my hometown."


    "You don''t know how to drive. Wait until you learn how to drive."


    "It''s not difficult to drive. I don''t think it''s very easy for Lei Lei to drive."


    "Well, you can''t learn in these two days. When you are free after the new year, let Lei Lei teach you slowly. Anyway, he starts school later."


    At this time, Mei Xiaolei couldn''t help but ask her, "sister, when do you go to work?"


    "The eighth day of the eighth day."


    "On the eighth day of junior high school?"


    Mei Xiaolei was a little disappointed. "Then you can''t stay at home for ten days."


    "Almost But my brother-in-law is sure to stay at home for two more days, but the shop is not so urgent to open. Besides, he is just married and has to stay at home for a few more days. "


    "Soon, my brother-in-law is going to get married."


    Mei Xiaolei shook his head with a sigh.


    The Spring Festival will soon come. This Spring Festival, due to the preparation of Li Hongwei''s wedding, other things are standing aside. Even the Spring Festival is not as lively as in the past.On the first day of the new year''s day, it''s not necessary to say anything else. On the second day of the new year''s day, the Li family''s girls went back to their parents'' home all around the topic of Li Hongwei''s marriage. No one was in the mood to say anything else.


    On the third day of the new year''s day, Li Hongwei drove his brother-in-law Mei Zhonghua and Zhou Jincheng to Li Meifeng''s home for a big ceremony.


    When Li Hongwei''s brother-in-law''s half a fan of pork, sugar, tobacco and wine, people in Lijiazhuang couldn''t help praising Li Meifeng''s generosity and unusual generosity.


    Of course, in addition to the four color gift, there is more important money for Li Meifeng.


    At that time, the general marriage is also to give the woman 500 yuan, generous is 1000, but Li Hongwei here, directly is to give 2000!


    Li Jiazhuang''s people were red with the gift. They all said that Li Meifeng had no idea what her life was. How could she find such a rich person. Some people say that this is Li Meifeng''s home burning high incense, otherwise, how can she meet such a good thing. In a word, there are all kinds of things to say, but many people are really jealous. They are really jealous. Li Meifeng has found a good wife''s family. Her husband''s family is not only rich, but also talented. The most important thing is to treat Li Meifeng as well!


    I haven''t seen Li Meifeng for several days. Once Li Hongwei came to see Li Meifeng this time, he thought that he would marry him three days later. He was so beautiful in his heart. He was looking forward to it.


    Li Meifeng thought about the same thing in her mind. Although she knew that the wedding was coming, she wanted to marry Li Hongwei. But when Li Hongwei had a big gift with her family today, she was very embarrassed. She was always blushing, and now her neck was red.


    Li Hongwei finally found a chance to get close to her and said only one sentence: "Xiaofeng, you can wait for me for another two days!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    After the ceremony, the day is like a day, until the fifth day of the new year, it is Li Hongwei''s wedding day.


    This morning, the four cars that I had found in advance were all made into floats, so I went straight to Li Meifeng to meet her.


    In addition to Li Hongwei himself, there are also his two elder sisters and two brother-in-law. It is said that there is no place for Xu Shao to rank his seniority. However, there is just a lack of a driver. In addition, there is one less person to pick up the bride. It happens to be a group of six.


    When the car arrived at Lijiazhuang, Mei Zhonghua opened the gun This shot is to remind Li Meifeng''s family that the bride is coming and that they are ready to take the bride away.


    The villagers of Lijiazhuang came out when they heard the gunfire. Men and women, old and young, surrounded the car to ask for cigarettes and sugar. If they didn''t give it, they would not be released.


    Mei Zhonghua is experienced in dealing with this problem. He first distributed several boxes of cigarettes to everyone, and then held two handfuls of white rabbit milk candy. Taking advantage of the opportunity of everyone grabbing cigarettes and sugar, he quickly let the driver drive into the village.


    Of course, there are a lot of bad habits in the countryside. When you meet villagers on the road, you have to give them cigarettes, sugar, or both. It can be said that it''s a step-by-step and twists and turns. It''s only a few minutes'' walk from the village to Li Meifeng''s house, and it takes more than half an hour to get to the Li''s house.


    To Li''s gate, Xu Shao began to fire, crackling sound of the cannon, must pick up the bride.


    However, at this time, the door of the Li family is closed. To open the door, you can''t just rely on cigarettes and sugar. You have to have a red envelope.


    Put a red envelope into the gate, the wind does not move. If you plug another red envelope in, the people behind the door will cry for more. Only when three red envelopes are sent out can the gate be regarded as open.


    Don''t think that you can see the bride in this way. It''s certainly not so beautiful. In that small yard, there are three-step-by-step post and five-step-by-step whistle. There are red envelope traps everywhere.


    More than a dozen red envelopes went out and finally came to the main room. Li''s father took people to pick up the new guests. Of course, at this time, the bride could not leave or even see him. He had to wait for the bride to have a few cups of wine and say a few words about the new year''s birthday This is more than half an hour of tossing, finally can enter the wing room to pick up the bride.


    Well, that''s where the big picture is.


    It took 20 red envelopes just to open the door of the wing room. Li Meifeng''s family is not very popular. If there are many family members, this red envelope is not enough.


    Li Meifeng, with her hair curled, her wedding dress and her exquisite bride''s make-up, looks beautiful at first glance. However, because the bride''s make-up is too stiff, she doesn''t have the usual freshness and beauty. She looks strange.


    Li Hongwei almost can''t recognize Li Meifeng when she sees her. Although she still likes her, she feels very special.


    When she successfully took Li Meifeng out of the house, she tossed about for half an hour.


    "Good time is coming. Take the bride to the bus."


    Mei Zhonghua reminds Li Hongwei to run out with Li Meifeng in his arms. Escorted by several brother-in-law, Li Hongwei finally carries the bride into the car. After the people who see off their relatives carry Li Meifeng''s dowry together, they can be regarded as leaving Lijiazhuang.


    Of course, on the way, we still see that no matter when we turn the corner or cross the bridge, we have to let off sugar and smoke when someone stops a float. It''s only an hour''s drive, and I have to walk for two hours.


    Mei Xiaoran and his wife ran away from their parents'' home early in the morning. They were all waiting for the bride to arrive. It was more than ten o''clock in the morning. They did not see the bride. They were all in a hurry.


    Nearly 11 o''clock, just saw the wedding car appeared at the bridge head of Beiguan.


    "Coming, coming!" Everybody yelled.


    Cheng bin quickly prepared for the float and began to fire as soon as the float arrived.


    After the crackling sound of guns, the new couple got out of the car, and the neighbors boasted, "how beautiful the bride is!"


    At this time, the bridegroom Li Hongwei went upstairs with his bride Li Meifeng in his arms. When someone wanted a red envelope, he was so tired that he couldn''t go upstairs.


    Seeing this, Mei Xiaoran cried out: "go and help my brother-in-law!"


    Mei Xiaolei and Zhou Kai immediately went to the top to help, escorting Li Hongwei to carry the bride upstairs.


    It is not until the bride is carried upstairs and sits on the bed that the daughter-in-law has been married home.


    The bridal chamber has started upstairs, and the mat below is ready to start.


    According to the local custom, three days, no matter big or small, means that three days before marriage, whether the elder or the younger, can have a quarrel with the new couple. Of course, it is only under the premise of not going too far.


    Eat apple, eat candy, light cigarettes, and finally have to let the bridegroom and the bride kiss, which is the end of the bridal chamber.


    At this time, the dishes prepared for the table below will be on the table. After the excitement, everyone will have to open their stomachs to eat and drink.


    With Cheng Dashan as the chef and Cheng Bing and Cheng Jun as their helpers, the dishes are delicious even if they are good or not, and the appearance is very popular.


    The guests who had finished the list took their seats according to the arrangement and began to eat the banquet.At this time, Mei Xiaoran ran ran upstairs to Li Meifeng and helped her change her toasting clothes. Now she has to go downstairs to toast to everyone.


    After Li Meifeng changes her clothes, Mei Xiaoran pulls her downstairs. After serving tea to her mother-in-law, she has to start toasting everyone. The bridegroom and the bride must show their sincerity at every table But there are also some people who can''t wait for the toast and slip away in advance after the banquet.


    In addition, in order to save the process, I have to meet my family at noon today, and I have to treat Li Meifeng''s father specially. It''s one link, one link, and the whole process is high-energy.


    In this way, the banquet was not finished until two or three o''clock in the afternoon, and the wedding ceremony, which had been prepared for so many days, would be regarded as a complete success until now.


    The Li family is able to calm down to have a meal, in order to prepare for the wedding, we are also very busy.


    Mei Xiaoran went upstairs to accompany Li Meifeng for a while, and helped her to remove the pan head. Otherwise, it would be difficult for a person to dismantle it. The other small hairpins on her head made people doubt their life.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to get married so tired!"


    Li Meifeng felt that it was not easy for her to stop and breathe from the morning till now.


    "How easy do you think it is to get married? Everybody is tired. "


    Li Meifeng murmured: "if I had known that marriage was so troublesome, I would have to learn from Xiaoli and get married on a tour."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "it''s too late. It''s too late for you to decide in advance. It''s too late to say anything."


    At this time, Li Hongwei also ran upstairs and pulled his tie to the bed. "It''s exhausting today. Xiaofeng, you can treat me well in the future."


    Hearing this, Li Meifeng couldn''t laugh and cry: "shouldn''t you treat me well?"


    "It''s all the same. The most important thing is to love each other."


    Li Hongwei said it well. Mei Xiaoran slapped him on the spot. "My brother-in-law is right. From today on, you and Xiaofeng have become husband and wife. I wish you a happy and happy life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    After Li Hongwei''s marriage, everyone should be separated. It''s evening when we get home.


    The four members of the Mei family were very tired after they got home, especially Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun. They both went to sleep with their heads covered when they got home. They were exhausted just to get married for Li Hongwei.


    The next morning, Mei Xiaoran got up and cooked the meal, and then called her parents to get up.


    "Mom and Dad, get up and eat."


    When Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun get up, the food is served.


    According to the rules of the Mei family, the chopsticks can''t be moved until the parents come to the table. It''s not until Mei Zhonghua and his wife sit down.


    "Dad, mom, let me tell you, I have to go back to the provincial capital with Ouyang Xun this afternoon." Mei Xiaoran also thinks that the time spent with her family is too short, but there is no way. After all, they have to go to work.


    "Going to work tomorrow?"


    "So I have to go this afternoon."


    Mei Xiaolei was worried: "do you have to leave in the afternoon?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him curiously: "if you don''t leave in the afternoon, you''ll be late for work tomorrow."


    "I had something important to tell you. How could I know you were in such a hurry?"


    May little Leighton was anxious. It seemed that this matter was very important.


    "Then say, before I go."


    Mei Xiaoran was surprised. Her brother was obviously abnormal.


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaolei put his chopsticks away and solemnly said to everyone, "I want to announce to you that I also have a partner."


    "Oh, my family Lei Lei is promising, finally talking about the object."


    After hearing this, the family did not feel good after eating. They chased Mei Xiaolei and asked, "where are you from? When did you fall in love? When do you decide to bring someone back for us to meet? "


    Mei Xiaolei''s face suddenly turned red: "in fact, you all know each other."


    The three members of the family were stunned, but Mei Xiaoran''s brain turned quickly and fiercely asked him, "is that girl you said Ouyang Ling?"


    Mei Xiaolei was shocked and looked at her with an incredible look: "how do you know?"


    Mei Xiaoran sneered: "among the young girls we know, only Ouyang Ling goes to school in the capital. Besides her, we don''t know anyone else. Who else would she be?"


    Li Mingyun also rushed to ask a sentence: "should not really be Ouyang Ling?"


    Mei Xiaolei was embarrassed and nodded, "that''s her."


    "Hey, Lei Lei has a good eye. Ouyang Ling is a beautiful girl."


    Mei Zhonghua did not expect that his son would throw out a heavy bomb, but when he heard that the girl was Ouyang Ling, he was a little excited. He really doesn''t know other girls, but when it comes to Ouyang Ling, he can''t be any more familiar when he grows up from childhood, and he knows his roots. But there is a point, the girl and ouyangxun fall in love, and the son falls in love with Ouyang Ling, which means that his two children are in love with Ouyang''s two children!


    "But do you agree with Mr. Ouyang''s family? I''m afraid our family can''t afford it if they have such good conditions. "


    Li Mingyun is most worried about this problem. After all, in her subconscious mind, she always thinks that Ouyang family belongs to a big family, which is not what ordinary people like them can reach.


    "Mom, love is about free love. Now it''s not the old society. The Qing Dynasty is dead. Do you think Ouyang''s family care about this?"


    Mei Xiaolei doesn''t want to hear his mother''s opinion. He goes on to say, "my sister is in love with Ouyang Xun, and I haven''t seen you say no?"


    "Can that be the same?" Li Mingyun glared at his son and said, "haven''t you heard a word, marry high and marry low?"


    Mei Xiaolei couldn''t help laughing: "my God, you are so feudal. It''s all in the 1980s."


    Mei Xiaoran also laughed: "Mom, Lei Lei is right. I support him."


    If you think about it again, there are clues to it. When we were very young, everyone played together. Mei Xiaolei liked to gather in front of Ouyang Ling. When he was a little older, he went to middle school, Mei Xiaolei''s performance was more obvious. Later, Mei Xiaolei was admitted to university. It seemed that there was no intersection between them. However, later, Ouyang Ling was also admitted to the University in the capital. He must have got the first month. He was a fellow townsman and both went to university in the capital. That must have been a lot of contacts.


    "Lei Lei, tell me honestly, did you take the postgraduate entrance examination because of Ouyang lingcai?"


    "That must be. If I don''t take the postgraduate entrance examination, who will accompany Ouyang Ling? If she is robbed by other boys again, I will not die of loss! "


    The whole family was happy when they heard that. It''s really unexpected that Mei Xiaolei, who has never been enlightened, has such a clever side. It is possible that he has read too many books and his brain has become flexible.


    Mei Xiaolei''s face was black with laughter, "can you stop laughing? I''m telling you business! "


    Mei Xiaoran seldom saw her brother so out of control. She couldn''t help teasing him: "Lei Lei, tell me the truth. When did you start your Ouyang Ling? How do I think you two didn''t fall in love since college? ""You have wronged me. We really started from university. Just like you and Ouyang Xun, we had an agreement. At the beginning, Lingling said that she would go to the same university as me, and we would not fall in love until she was admitted. "


    Mei Xiaolei is so careless that he can get rid of it.


    "Now that you have told your family about this, how do you want your family to support you?"


    Mei Xiaolei''s face almost flushed to the back of his head: "I originally wanted to call Lingling solemnly to our house for a meal and make public our affairs, but you are going to leave this afternoon."


    Mei Xiaoran said quickly, "it''s noon today."


    "That won''t do." Li Mingyun a face serious way, "today you small box to go back to her mother''s home, your father must accompany the past."


    Mei Xiaoran did not understand, "why does it have to be my father, but there are two and four uncles?"


    "Who made your father drink a lot? The new son-in-law can be easily let go when he goes to the old father-in-law. He must have thought of a way to make your brother-in-law drunk? Xiaofeng''s family is rural again. There must be many rules. I''m not sure if you don''t have your father with you. "


    So, don''t let Mei Xiaolei achieve his wish at noon.


    Mei Xiaoran had to persuade her brother: "Lei Lei, don''t lose heart. It''s not a big thing. There are many opportunities. Next time."


    "That''s the only way. In any case, I''ve told you all. If anyone teases me that I don''t have a girlfriend, I''ll have to worry with you."


    "OK, eat first After dinner, your father has to go to your grandfather''s house


    After Mei Zhonghua had breakfast, he hurriedly asked Mei Xiaolei to take him to Beiguan. Of course, he had to let Mei Xiaolei drive the Xiali car back to the provincial capital in the afternoon. Mei Xiaoran must have driven there himself.


    After noon, Ouyang came.


    To tell you the truth, Li Mingyun has some opinions on him now. He and Ran Ran Ran have been in love for several years. Now they haven''t seen Ouyang looking for his home. This makes Li Mingyun very confused. Can''t Ran Ran run be confused with Ouyang?


    "Brother Xun, you and Ran Ran Ran return to the provincial capital in the afternoon. You should be careful on the way and pay attention to safety."


    "I know aunt Yun."


    Ouyang Xun also felt that Li Mingyun''s attitude was somewhat subtle, so he could not help saying, "aunt Yun, I want to talk to you about me and Ran Ran Ran."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    This is what Li Mingyun is thinking about. When she hears ouyangxun''s initiative to say it, what is she not willing to do? "Tell me, auntie."


    "Aunt Yun, in fact, I wanted to marry ran ran for a long time, but Ran Ran Ran said that she had just graduated from university and wanted to be busy with her career, which made me feel embarrassed to mention it again. You see, Ran Ran Ran and I have been in love for such a long time. Our emotional foundation is good in all aspects. However, it is equivalent to saying that our affairs have not been formally set down. If you don''t object, I want to get engaged to ran ran first. "


    Mei Xiaoran was completely confused. Ouyangxun didn''t mention it to her. Why did he suddenly talk about engagement?


    Li Mingyun has been looking forward to this for a long time. Seeing Ouyang Xun''s initiative, the hanging stone in her heart was also dropped. "Brother, Auntie supports your idea, but Auntie must ask you if you have discussed the engagement with your family, or did you make your own decision at that time?"


    "Such a big thing, I have to discuss with my family. My father and my mother have agreed. I have graduated from university and have been working for two years. It''s time to solve the marriage problem."


    "That''s good. Since your parents all know it, how did you discuss it? When did you get engaged to Ran Ran?"


    "According to my idea, it''s may day, but I haven''t discussed with Ran Ran Ran yet. It depends on what she means."


    Mei Xiaoran glared at Ouyang for a look. Now she came to ask for her advice. She didn''t see him in advance.


    Li Mingyun was quite satisfied when he heard that the date was set for May Day. "Well, you can discuss this matter on the way in the afternoon. I''ll wait for your uncle Mei to come back and talk to him."


    Mei Xiaolei could not help but Tucao Ouyang asked: "you and my sister make complaints about it, so now is it not late? You see, my brother-in-law is married


    "Ray, you talk a lot!"


    Mei Xiaoran rolled his eyes at him with great effort. Mei Xiaolei laughed and took the luggage of Mei Xiaoran. Ouyang Xun dressed himself in the car.


    After finishing, the two had to hurry back to the provincial capital, and in this way they had to get to the place after dark.


    "Mom, ray, let''s go. Take care of yourself at home."


    "Sister, I''ll drive my brother-in-law back to the provincial capital in two days, and I''ll go to visit you for a few days."


    Li Mingyun and Mei Xiaolei waved goodbye together. They watched the car go to the end of shangdongguan bridge and turn to Xingfu road. They can''t see any more. Then they go back to their house


    Out of the road of happiness, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help asking Ouyang Xun, "why didn''t you mention it to me before?"


    "I''d like to talk to you about it, but I''m afraid you''ll find an excuse to disagree, so I''ll do it first and then."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t laugh or cry: "am I that kind of person?"


    "Then who made you not agree to marry?"


    Ouyang looked at her innocently, but he was still very aggrieved. "You see, your brother-in-law, how long have you been in love with Li Meifeng? Now people are married. We''ve been together for so long that you don''t even say you''re going to marry me


    "Can that be the same? My brother-in-law and I had different ideas


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t expect that she was just a little idea, which would make Ouyang Xun have so many ideas.


    "But I can''t blame you all for it. I''m also responsible. It''s been a long time since we fell in love with each other. I didn''t say anything about us in public. I thought that the parents of our two families knew it, so it was settled. Later, I learned that this is not enough. Only when I am engaged to you, can I really disclose our affairs. If we had known that, we should have been engaged earlier. "


    In fact, the reason why Mei Xiaoran refused to marry is more or less a little bit of this factor, but it is also true that she really wants to be busy with her career. However, Ouyang Xun told her what he was thinking. She was very happy after listening to it. This shows that Ouyang Xun always cares about her in his heart.


    If she hadn''t been driving now, she would have had to go and kiss Ouyang.


    After leaving Kangping County, I changed to Ouyang Xun''s car Of course, the driver is tired, but the one who doesn''t drive can rest.


    For the first time, just the two of them drove back to the provincial capital. The feeling was actually very sweet.


    "Ran Ran, it seems that I have never heard you say three words to me. Can you say them to make me happy?"


    Mei Xiaoran shook her head: "No


    "You are too stingy, I love you even don''t want to say? I''m not doing this to you. "


    Ouyang Xun said, as if he had been wronged!


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly leaned over and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Ouyang Xun was so excited that he froze.


    Suddenly, the car pulled over again.


    "Why did you stop the car all of a sudden?"


    Before Mei Xiaoran had finished speaking, Ouyang Xun suddenly blocked her mouth and gave her a hot kiss. He was a little bold, a little bold, and a little reckless.A deep French kiss made Mei Xiaoran breathless, and her heart beat like a deer. It really made people feel confused.


    Both of them were out of breath. Ouyang Xun released her, but he held her tightly and whispered in her ear: "Ran Ran Ran, I miss you very much."


    This is a hint. Mei Xiaoran can''t hear the meaning of this. To be honest, she doesn''t mean that she has no idea at all. But every time she comes up with this idea, she feels like an old aunt gnawing at fresh meat, which makes her feel too embarrassed Although the fresh meat is so fresh and refreshing, it can only be eaten under the condition of principle. She is a person of principle.


    They both calmed down for a while. Ouyang Xun then started his car and drove on. There was no incident in the next journey. Mei Xiaoran was sitting in the co driver''s seat and fell asleep unconsciously. As soon as he woke up, he went to the provincial capital.


    "Home!"


    Ouyang Xun called for her to get up, "put on your bread suit. It''s cold outside. Don''t freeze."


    Mei Xiaoran mistily wrapped the bread jacket on her body and pulled the pull lock to get out of the car.


    Now she didn''t know what time it was. As soon as she got off the car, she felt a cold air coming to her face, which made her sneeze several times.


    Ouyang Xun was busy getting her luggage out of the car, carrying a bag in one hand and pulling her to the dormitory with the other.


    Ran Yang is still sleepy in the dorm, but she doesn''t want to open her bed.


    "You can sleep a little longer. I''ll cook some dumplings."


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang Xun really likes to see her charming and simple appearance. It is not as sharp as she usually is when she is engrossed in her career.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Mei Xiaoran answered softly and fell asleep again.


    When he woke up again, Ouyang Xun had already cooked the dumplings.


    "Ran Ran, get up and eat dumplings."


    Mei Xiaoran sat up in a daze. She didn''t feel hungry. She thought it would be very nice if she didn''t eat. After all, ouyangxun had cooked it.


    Also ate a small half bowl of dumplings, she can''t eat any more, the bowl a push: "I''m full."


    Ouyang glanced at her, "it''s getting late. Are you going to go back to the factory dormitory tonight or stay here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Mei Xiaoran is stunned for a moment. She seems to have not considered this problem.


    Ouyang looks for three five divide two to finish dumplings, clean up to wash, let Mei Xiaoran a person messy.


    "I''m so tired today that I don''t want to move."


    After washing the dishes, Ouyang Xun laid down on the bed, which was really a very tired look. "Otherwise, you can live here tonight. I''m not sure if you go back alone. I''m too lazy to move again now."


    Mei Xiaoran even nodded: "that''s OK."


    After washing, Ouyang Xun lay down on the bed and put Mei Xiaoran in his arms. Inexplicably, both of them trembled.


    Turn out the light, is the overwhelming kiss, kiss meixiaoran panting.


    After all, Ouyang Xun is a vigorous young man. He still holds a girl he likes for so many years. Even if he wants to restrain himself, it is not easy. Warm hands pass over the skin, and the skin burns like an electric shock.


    Mei Xiaoran was flattered by the kiss. At that time in the afternoon, she still felt that she was a person with willpower and could still follow the principles. But now, the principle is a god horse thing. How could she feel comfortable with her strong and warm body?


    She began to respond involuntarily. Some of them were unable to control themselves. Ouyangxun suddenly turned up and kissed her face and neck crazily, as if only in this way could he express all his feelings. Never like this moment, so hope to be able to be close with her together. Mei Xiaoran hugged him tightly, thinking in her heart that if it was really Ouyang Xun''s request, she would no longer insist on it. All of them had become a pair of firewood and fire, which made people unable to restrain themselves.


    Fortunately, at the most critical moment, Ouyang Xun was restrained. He gave her a kiss on her forehead: "sleep."


    Then, gently let her go.


    Originally, he would sleep in a bed, and then cuddle and kiss. That was to play with fire. Ouyangxun didn''t want to do such reckless things on impulse. He wanted to marry Ran Ran Ran and live a lifetime. Now he doesn''t allow himself to destroy this little beauty.


    Mei Xiaoran was a little bit disappointed, but more moved. He was willing to stop her in time, which showed that he had enough respect for her, which made people feel heavy and real.


    Can''t help but clench his hand: "sleep."


    The next morning, Mei Xiaoran got up quietly and went to the kitchen to lay a bowl of noodles.


    "Get up and eat."


    Ouyang looked open his eyes and saw the delicious eggs hanging noodles. He didn''t know what to say, "Ran Ran Ran, why don''t you let me get up to cook?"


    "Aren''t you tired of driving so long yesterday afternoon? I just want you to sleep more. "


    Love is originally mutual tolerance, you respect me a foot, I respect you a Zhang, time will be more and more deep.


    Ouyang Xun laughed, washed his face, brushed his teeth, and sat down to have breakfast.


    Mei Xiaoran looked at his handsome side face and kissed him, "Ouyang Xun, do you think we two look like a little couple living together?"


    "Of course."


    "I guess so. I guess it will be the same after we get married."


    Ouyang Xun solemnly said: "we must be engaged on May Day. No matter what matters, engagement is not important."


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    After breakfast, Mei Xiaoran rushed back to work in the pharmaceutical factory. Today, she has to ask Li Meifeng for marriage leave. In this era, newly married couples have three to five days of marriage leave.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran also brought a lot of wedding candy to the workshop, which can be regarded as Li Meifeng''s hair. Xiaoyu knows that Li Meifeng got married.


    In the new year, colleagues in the workshop not only married Li Meifeng, but also married several couples during the Spring Festival. After all, we usually have no time to get married. If not, it would be difficult to get married.


    Two days later, Mei Xiaolei personally drove Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng to the provincial capital.


    When colleagues in the workshop saw that Li Meifeng, who had become the bride, came to ask for it, they were all excited and kept talking about her. When they asked her about her marriage, they all embarrassed Li Meifeng.


    Mei Xiaoran was also very surprised. Why did everyone pay so much attention to Li Meifeng''s marriage? Later, she realized that the focus was not on Li Meifeng, but on Li Hongwei. We all think that Li Meifeng married the boss of a foreign clothing store. Should we have a discount when we buy clothes in the future? After all, it''s the boss''s wife''s colleague!


    Li Meifeng can''t help crying and laughing. The clothing store is not her. She doesn''t count.


    But Mei Xiaoran rescued her, "don''t worry, Xiaofeng will definitely get you a discount."


    You''re not that bloody.


    After work, Li Hongwei took Li Meifeng back to the small courtyard he rented in the city. From renting the house, he was looking forward to living with Li Meifeng, and he was finally satisfied.


    Home at night, cooking, washing clothes, seizing the time to do a warm-up exercise, life is really wonderful.Li Meifeng is a little bit unable to adapt, men are like sneaking cat, taste a little sweet, it will be endless aftertaste, like addiction.


    After closing the door, only two of them are left. Li Hongwei always likes to make sneak attacks.


    Sometimes when he was cooking, he suddenly put his arm around her waist from behind to hug her; sometimes he was washing clothes, so he cheated her into the house on the pretext of watching TV Not to say that warm-up exercise is not good, too frequent waist pain ah!


    A week later, during dinner at night, Li Meifeng protested with righteous words, "we should live a moderate life, not like fighting!"


    "Oh."


    Li Hongwei took a piece of meat and put it into her mouth. "Do you want to taste it?"


    Xiang is quite fragrant, but this is not what Li Meifeng wants. What she said is husband and wife life. "Li Hongwei, I tell you, I can''t buy a few pieces of meat. I''m telling you something very serious."


    "I''m doing something serious, too. I need to replenish your strength."


    Li Meifeng blushed, "that''s also to restrain desire."


    "Oh, I thought you liked it, too."


    Li Hongwei bar haw in her face a kiss, big eyes affectionately looking at her: "you don''t like it?"


    "Cough We''re not talking about it now. "


    "Isn''t it the same?"


    "Of course not. I''m talking about self-restraint, do you understand?"


    "I don''t read a lot of books. Don''t you lie to me. Do you like it or restrain me? Don''t you say the same thing? I think it''s all about husband and wife! "


    Li Meifeng was defeated by Li Hongwei again, and what he said was reasonable.


    "Xiaofeng, I think so. If you keep your body well, you will not have such an idea until you have enough physical strength."


    "Stop!"


    Li Meifeng didn''t want to hear him flicker any more, so she quickly put meat slices into his mouth, "meat doesn''t smell good? You can''t stop eating. "


    Li Hongwei took her into his arms and said, "Xiaofeng, since I married you, I just know what sex happiness is."


    Li Meifeng thinks that this pronunciation is a little wrong. If you look at Li Hongwei''s narrow smile, you will know what it means. She is so embarrassed that she can''t help but pinch him. "Besides, I''ll drive you to the store to sleep at night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    After the 15th day of the first month, the weather is getting warmer, so it''s time for the clothing store to put on spring clothes.


    It was Li Hongwei''s business to purchase goods. In the past, he always went to Hanzheng Street to buy goods. But this time, Mei Xiaoran urged him for several days, but he didn''t see his action. What a strange thing!


    After work in the evening, Li Hongwei came to pick up Li Meifeng again. Mei Xiaoran seized the opportunity to ask him, "uncle, why don''t you go to stock? If you delay further, the first month will be over. "


    "So anxious?"


    Li Hongwei was a little unhappy. "It''s not hot or cold on this day. It''s not good to choose goods. Let''s wait for the weather to be warmer."


    "Uncle?"


    Mei Xiaoran is blind again, also can see at last, her brother-in-law is not do not want to purchase, mainly is reluctant to give up the new daughter-in-law!


    "Xiaofeng, my brother-in-law is too lazy to buy goods now. You can take care of him."


    Li Meifeng a listen, immediately glared at Li Hongwei: "ran ran all urge you a few days, why don''t you go to purchase?"


    "I..."


    Li Hongwei is very helpless. As long as he thinks that if he goes to purchase goods, he will not see Li Meifeng for at least two days, so he is very upset. I didn''t have this feeling before. Now I''m married, but now I feel stronger and stronger. I think I can''t stand it if I don''t see you for two days.


    "Xiaofeng, I can see that my brother-in-law is not willing to part with you."


    Li Meifeng blushed. "No, he is lazy."


    Mei Xiaoran began to do something wrong next to him: "Xiaofeng, or you and my brother-in-law will go into the goods at the weekend."


    Li Hongwei jumped up: "this is not good, how can we let Xiaofeng purchase? You don''t know how hard it is to buy goods? "


    Li Meifeng has never been to buy goods, but seems very interested, "can I also stock together?"


    "Why not? Take a bus on Saturday night, go to Hankou on Sunday morning, go to Hanzheng Street in the morning and afternoon to buy goods, return to the bus after two or three o''clock, leave at about four o''clock, and arrive at the provincial city bus station about six o''clock on Monday morning. When you get home, let your brother-in-law drive you to work. "


    "Xiaofeng, don''t listen to Ranran fooling you. Think about it yourself. If you toss your stock in the car for two nights, it must be that you can''t sleep well or eat well. When you get home at six or seven in the morning, you can''t stand it."


    "Not as terrible as you said? I see that you keep ironing clothes every time you buy goods. I don''t see how tired you are. I''ve decided to stock with you this weekend. "


    I didn''t expect Li Meifeng to decide so soon, but Li Hongwei couldn''t laugh and cry, "Xiaofeng, it''s not fun to buy goods. I advise you not to go."


    "No, I have to be with you this time. I want to see how you usually buy goods."


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran saw her brother-in-law''s helpless appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mei Xiaoran!"


    Li Hongwei pointed her name angrily: "I think you are deliberately against your brother-in-law, right?"


    "Certainly not. It''s you who are lazy. I''ll mention it to Xiaofeng. I didn''t expect her to take it seriously."


    Li Hongwei glared at her angrily: "you don''t know how bad the driving environment is. How can I let Xiaofeng suffer with me?"


    "I''m not afraid to bear hardships! How hard can it be? It''s more difficult than farming? "


    Li Meifeng is really not afraid to bear hardships. After all, she comes from the countryside. The more Li Hongwei says so, the more firmly she will follow.


    Li Hongwei couldn''t convince her, so he agreed to take her to purchase goods at the weekend. However, he was not feeling well, so he ran to stimulate Ouyang.


    "Ouyang Xun, I tell you, Mei Xiaoran is getting worse now."


    "Ouyang Xun was shocked when she heard it


    "She actually encouraged Xiaofeng to go with me to purchase goods. My own daughter-in-law, it''s too late for me to feel distressed. What should she suffer with me?"


    Ouyang Xun finally understood, and Li Hongwei asked for a complaint. "Li Hongwei, I don''t like to hear that. Ran Ran Ran just casually said that it must be Xiaofeng who wants to purchase goods with you. So, Ran Ran can''t carry the pot."


    "Ouyang Xun, don''t you think you are also responsible?"


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. If you had married Ran Ran earlier, she would not have said that she had killed her gaze."


    "You think I don''t want to. Ran Ran Ran doesn''t want to get married so early But I made it clear to her that we would be engaged on May Day


    Li Hongwei ridiculed: "I''ve been married to my daughter-in-law for nearly a month, and you haven''t been engaged to your poor marriage. Ouyang Xun, I sympathize with you.


    Ouyang Xun can see that Li Hongwei shows off his happy life after marriage, which is really uncomfortable.


    Li Hongwei sees him that depressed appearance, this just feels to pull back a game, can''t help, who let him have such astute niece.At the end of the week, Li Hongwei really led Li Meifeng to purchase goods. Mei Xiaoran, of course, stayed in the store.


    Just after the new year, there was no new model. Almost like the empty shop, there were no customers in the store. However, even if there were no customers, the four clerks still came to work on time. But it''s not absolutely so. Mei Xiaoran takes special care of PINAN. She can come back at 10 o''clock when others come to work at 9:30 a.m. and leave work at 8 o''clock in the evening. Generally, she lets her go home at about 7 o''clock. The main reason is that she has a child and is more considerate of her.


    During the lunch shift, PINAN was the first to go home, but also the last to come.


    Although Mei Xiaoran and Liu Qing take good care of PINAN, her behavior today is a little bit excessive. But after all, there was no opinion in the shop. Mei Xiaoran didn''t take it seriously. But Liu Qing was a little upset and took PINAN out to blame.


    "PINAN, what did I tell you when you came? I''ve told you that if no one helps you with your children, you should not come to work You have to have a working appearance. Even if you work for a self-employed person, you have a sense of discipline. "


    "I know."


    PINAN was a little embarrassed. At the beginning, it was also because she had promised Liu Qing that she could come to the store to work because the children were taken with her. But now it''s only a few months later that she''s late and leaves early. It''s really hard to say.


    "PINAN, it''s not that I want to talk about you. You see, we''ve known each other since childhood. It''s because the boss is here that I don''t want you to do too much. Although we work for self-employed workers, you are also aware that the monthly salary of this job is no less than that of state-owned enterprises. "


    Liu Qing said, PI Nan lowered his head and did not speak.


    "No!"


    Liu Qing lifted her hand and turned her hand on PINAN''s collar. She was surprised to see a big blue bowl on the back of PINAN''s neck. She was so distressed that her voice changed. "Is this Guo Lin''s fight?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    PINAN subconsciously denied: "no, it wasn''t him, it was me who hit it."


    "How can you hurt here? How did you bump into it? Come on, show it to me! "


    Liu Qing doesn''t believe that Pi Nan bumped into his head and his arms and legs at all. It''s possible to say that he hit his head and his arm and leg. But now it''s the back of his neck. Is it possible that PINAN is crazy about hitting the wall?


    PINAN blushed: "it''s not what you think, or I didn''t notice the bruise myself."


    "PINAN, I tell you, if Guo Lin bullies you, you must tell me that I will not let Guo family bully you!"


    After more than a year of training, Liu Qing is much more mature than before. She was not that kind of unreasonable thinking, and now her vision is broader than before, so she can''t stand that kind of man who bullies women. If she looks for someone in the future, she will definitely not want this kind of man!


    "No, Guo Lin didn''t bully me."


    PI Nan embarrassed straight rubbing hands, seems to be very afraid of Liu Qing mentioned these.


    What else does Liu Qing say? PINAN has such an attitude. She just wants to say that she can''t say it.


    In the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran said that she wanted Liu Qing to go with her to Yangyang clothing store to get things.


    On the way, Mei Xiaoran asked about PINAN. She didn''t want to ask about it. When she asked about this, Liu Qing found a breakthrough.


    Liu Qing said angrily, "don''t say anything. It''s really irritating. At that time, I saw a big blue bowl on the back of Yao PINAN''s neck. I asked her if Guo Lin started to fight, but she didn''t admit that I suspect she has been abused by the Guo family. "


    Like this situation, Liu Qing, who has never experienced anything, can think of it. Mei Xiaoran of course has thought of this for a long time. But, in fact, domestic violence was very common in the 1980s. Generally, women tolerated it. Even when it came to neighborhood committees, women''s federations, and village committees, everyone tried to persuade them not to leave. It was almost impossible to say that any organization could really stand up to uphold justice for women. The most direct way to help women out was their parents.


    If there are many brothers in the wife''s family, the usual solution is that the woman''s mother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s house to make a scene, and the mother-in-law''s family is frightened and dare not be so arrogant. Obviously, PINAN doesn''t belong to this situation. She followed Guo Lin only after she broke up with her mother-in-law''s family, which means that she ran to her mother-in-law''s house without money. Without the support of her mother-in-law''s family, she certainly has no status in her mother-in-law''s family and allows her mother-in-law''s family to knead and knead.


    "This kind of thing does not mean that we are angry now. We can solve the problem by saying it. It depends on PINAN''s attitude. If she doesn''t wake up, no one can solve the problem for her. "


    If Mei ran didn''t know the reason, they had to stand up.


    Liu Qing angrily asked: "then you say, we will look at regardless of ask."


    "Liu Qing, I don''t think there are only two sides to everything. Yes, we can see that PINAN is so uncomfortable that we all want to fight for her. But if we want PINAN not to wake up, even if we help her now and run to Guo''s house to make a scene, can we wait for us to finish? PINAN is sure to return to Yao Guo''s house. Maybe he will be beaten more fiercely by revenge. "


    Liu Qing''s face turned white when he heard it, and said: "how can it be like this? I want to make a scene at the Guo''s, so I''m sure the Guo family will have to stop? "


    "It''s not that all people are kind-hearted. Some people will push their luck." Mei Xiaoran also talked about the excitement, which was to remind her, "think about your sister-in-law. She has been tolerant in your family before. Your second sister-in-law has not been grateful for your sister-in-law''s kindness. It is not the bottom line that challenges your sister-in-law again and again?"


    "Yes! Some people just trample your kindness under their feet and think you are easy to bully


    Liu Qing didn''t feel abnormal, and felt more sympathy for PI Nan. After all, they grew up in a factory. It''s hard to see PINAN like this.


    "Sister ran ran, if you ask me to say that, then we will not care, because PI Nan was bullied by Guo family?"


    "That''s not true. After all, we are outsiders. We have no reason to stand up. But if we let PINAN''s family stand up, it would be different."


    Liu Qing''s eyes brightened, surprised way: "do you mean to let pilei stand out?"


    "He''s the right man to stand up now."


    However, Mei Xiaoran was also worried, "I''m afraid that at the beginning, PI Nan and his mother''s family were too stiff, which made his mother''s family feel cold about him. I''m afraid that Pi Lei''s stubborn temper will attack him, regardless of PI Nan."


    "That''s his sister. He really doesn''t care?"


    "It''s not impossible." Mei Xiaoran stopped for a moment and then said, "look at it again. After all, PINAN did not admit it, and we do not have sufficient evidence now."


    Liu Qing also can only helplessly nod, the fact is so.


    When Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng came back from their purchase on Monday morning, Mei Xiaoran had already been waiting to receive the goods in the store. Seeing them come back, they were just like greeting the leaders, "hard work, hard work!"Li Hongwei glared at her angrily, "look, if it wasn''t for your more words, Xiaofeng would not have gone with me and suffered such a crime."


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile: "the other people Xiaofeng didn''t say anything. You are in love."


    "Did you call Xiaofeng, too? In the future, I have to call xiaoku! " Li Hongwei taught Mei Xiaoran a vicious lesson. Recently, he felt that this niece was becoming more and more unpopular.


    Li Meifeng was not happy to hear that, and yelled at Li Hongwei, "Oh, why are you so fierce to Ran Ran? Just call me Xiaofeng outside. I don''t want to be called old by her!"


    Mei Xiaoran quickly asked her: "Xiaofeng box, what experience do you have in this purchase?"


    "I don''t have any experience. I''m sure I''m tired. But I think your brother-in-law has been purchasing goods like this in recent years, so I don''t think it''s too hard. How hard it is to do farm work?"


    Li Meifeng thinks that purchasing goods can''t be compared with doing farm work. Neither of them is of the same magnitude.


    "That''s right. My brother-in-law has not been easy in recent years. He has managed almost all the business in the shop."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, took the opportunity to put a high hat on Li Hongwei and blew rainbow farts. "If it wasn''t for my brother-in-law, I wouldn''t dare to open a shop and do business. My brother-in-law is the leader!"


    "Don''t flatter your brother-in-law. He has a few pounds or two, but he still knows it in his heart."


    After Li Hongwei put the goods down, he had to quickly distribute the goods. After that, he had to send Li Meifeng and Mei Xiaoran to work. The time was very tight.


    However, if three people work together, the efficiency will certainly be balanced. In less than half an hour, the parts that should be divided will be divided, and then the truck will be loaded.


    Mei Xiaoran took advantage of this opportunity to rush to the side of the road to buy breakfast, and on the way Li Hongwei sent them to work, he quickly solved the breakfast problem. In fact, she also consciously wanted to let Li Meifeng exercise this time. She and her brother-in-law can''t say that they have always been partners. Now, even if it''s a rainy day, she will have to let Li Meifeng also take the lead, so she can only imperceptibly influence it in advance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    The spring clothes came into the market, and the foreign clothing store reaped a set of dividends. Of course, the business is very prosperous.


    Let''s just talk about the new stores in the industrial park. Although the location is not very impressive in all aspects, the target customers are the employees of the state-owned enterprises, which are those who make a lot of money in a dull voice. Of course, in addition to the accurate positioning of the clothing store, there are also a few bright and beautiful salesmen in the store. They are all beautiful girls in their eighties and twenties. If you want to have a face with a face and a figure, it''s very attractive to look from afar. Naturally, it''s also an important means to attract customers!


    At work on Wednesday night, PINAN came over embarrassed and asked Mei Xiaoran: "sister ran ran, my mother-in-law has something to do tomorrow afternoon, so she can''t help me with the baby. Can I take the baby to the store and look after it for two hours?"


    This is not too much of a request. Mei Xiaoran is not a kind of boss without humanization, but she has not refused. But she can''t help asking, "why don''t you ask your mother to help with the baby?"


    PINAN blushed and stopped talking.


    Mei Xiaoran can see that PINAN''s relationship with his mother''s family has not been restored!


    Taking advantage of the inventory after work, she asked Liu Qing about this matter, and Liu Qing affirmed, "it''s OK. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid that PINAN''s child hasn''t even met her mother."


    Mei Xiaoran is a little unable to understand, mother and daughter ah, how much hatred should there be, even if they say that they fall out, they will fall out, and if they don''t, they will disappear?


    "Then the PI family are stubborn enough!"


    "Sure."


    Liu Qing couldn''t help but say, "you don''t know. PI Nan''s mother can''t wipe her face off. In fact, she is also very concerned. She met me several times in the family home and asked about PINAN''s situation."


    Mei Xiaoran was generous and enthusiastic when she met something. She arranged with her: "otherwise, you can see if PINAN''s mother is free tomorrow afternoon. If she is free, let her come to the store."


    Liu Qing thought about it and laughed: "sister ran ran, you are really Do you want aunt pi to meet her grandson


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to let PINAN and his mother to restore the relationship is OK, afraid PINAN her mother will not come over."


    "That should not come back." Liu Qing''s reply is determined.


    When PINAN came to work the next afternoon after dinner, he brought the child.


    Guo Cong, who is more than one year old, is a lovely and fun time. Moreover, the child looks like his mother and is quite beautiful. When Mei Xiaoran saw the child for the first time, she felt that she looked like pilei, but she was more beautiful than pirei. Her nephew and uncle said this in vain.


    Several young girls in the store also showed great enthusiasm for the child. Everyone held each other in turn. After all, the business of the clothing store was concentrated on the off-duty time of the workers, and there were almost no customers in the store.


    Around three o''clock in the afternoon, PINAN''s mother came.


    Of course, PINAN was still shocked when she saw her mother coming. She didn''t expect to see her mother here.


    For a moment, the blood rushed to the top of her head. She only had time to call her mother, but her mother hugged her grandson and her tears rolled down Although the daughter is not striving for success, she is her own child after all, and her grandson is innocent.


    Xiao Guo Cong didn''t know his grandmother at all. When he was held up, he knew that he was stupid.


    Aunt PI couldn''t hold back her tears and wiped them again and again. If her daughter hadn''t fallen out with her family, she wouldn''t have said that her grandson was so big that she just hugged her once.


    "Mom, don''t cry. It''s all my fault. I''m too headstrong."


    Nearly two years ago, PINAN was also the first time she had such close contact with her mother It''s not that she doesn''t miss home. When she is homesick, she can only hide on the section road outside the factory, watching her father and mother go out to buy vegetables, but she has no courage to show up.


    "It''s too late to say that. The children are so old."


    Although aunt PI was angry with her daughter, she couldn''t say that she didn''t recognize her daughter all her life?


    Liu Qing came to persuade him: "you two are really, not easy to see a face, light know cry."


    Aunt PI wiped her tears. She held Guo Cong in one hand and PINAN in the other. She lowered her voice and asked, "tell mom the truth. How did their family treat you when you were in Guo''s house for the past two years?"


    What can PINAN say? It''s also the person who has broken his teeth and swallowed with water. Of course, her mother-in-law''s family is very nice to her, so that her mother can rest assured.


    In the afternoon, when Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng came to the clothing store after work, aunt PI had not left yet, and she was still holding her grandson.


    "Auntie PI, why don''t you take your grandson home for a few days and see what you like?"


    Aunt PI really wanted to take her grandson back. In fact, PINAN had already forgiven her daughter for making such a fuss. But PINAN''s father and brother were very angry and felt that PINAN didn''t say that he was going back to his mother''s house to admit his mistake Since PI Nan ran away, he didn''t want to come back if he had the ability. This is still a big part of Qi, but he also has an indelible face.


    PINAN was afraid of her mother''s embarrassment, so she quickly said, "let my mother take congcongcong back when she is free next time."


    Mei Xiaoran of course is happy to see a family and beautiful, after all, she lives in a big family, the family support each other, progress each other, go to a well-off society together.Aunt PI didn''t stay in the clothing store for a long time. She went home to cook at five or six o''clock in the evening!


    "Auntie PI, come here when you are free."


    Mei Xiaoran sent aunt PI away. Of course, she had to come and persuade PINAN, "it''s not easy for your mother to raise you so much. If you have a chance, three of you will go back to your mother''s house and apologize. Your father and mother will forgive you. After all, it''s your fault."


    PINAN can only say that it is a bitter smile. She also wants to. The problem lies with Guo Lin There are things she can''t say.


    It will be the weekend soon. This weekend is the first week of spring clothing. According to Mei Xiaoran''s judgment, business will be very good this weekend. Let everyone come to the store at nine o''clock and go to the store at about 9:30.


    The girls are very obedient. They all come here before nine o''clock. They all want to take advantage of this time to have a big business. Can we compare our business with the weekend? What''s more, we also want to get commission. In addition to the basic salary, the Commission alone is enough to motivate the girls.


    However, PINAN didn''t come until nearly 9:30, and his face was obviously blue.


    Liu Qing was very angry when she saw it. She pulled her and asked, "PINAN, what''s wrong with your face? Don''t tell me you touched it yourself. Did Guo Lin do it? "


    "No


    PINAN''s eyelids were red and swollen. He had just cried.


    Mei Xiaoran asked Liu Qing to cook an egg for PI nan to remove the silt. While Liu Qing was cooking the eggs, she said to him, "PINAN, although I''m not married yet, I''m older than you, and some things are better than you. If you are really wronged in your mother-in-law''s family, you can be more comfortable when you say it out. If you are so silent, you will be wronged by yourself in the end? "


    When PINAN heard this, she endured all the way to tears, but she also sobbed for a moment. She just shook her head and refused to say anything.


    When Liu Qing cooked white water eggs to cover her face, she was also angry and distressed, "PINAN, I haven''t seen you so stupid. If you really feel wronged, you should say it out. If you don''t say so, you won''t be afraid to suffocate yourself?"


    PINAN just shook his head in tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    At noon on the weekend, the girl basically didn''t go home for dinner, so she settled it in the store. In the afternoon, customers served faster than usual. It was just over two o''clock. At that moment, the shop was almost full of people.


    Usually, the workers are busy working. How can they spare time to spend and buy clothes? It''s a hard weekend. It must satisfy the desire of shopping. What''s more, the clothes in the foreign clothing store are always so foreign and beautiful. If you wear them, you will be the most fashionable girl in the factory!


    Of course, when the business is good, there will be a commission. How about selling a girl who is not willing to do her best?


    As a result, at seven or eight o''clock that evening, there were still two waves of customers in the store. If it was normal, everyone would be off work. But now, there were customers, and the off-duty time would naturally be postponed.


    Everyone was busy when a young man came into the store in a hurry and pointed at PINAN and swore: "PINAN, you are good at it, aren''t you? But after a few words in the morning, you won''t go home at night? "


    The customers were stunned. PINAN was embarrassed and rushed to pull the young man out. "Guo Lin, let''s go home and talk about it. This is a shop. We have to do business."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at Guo Lin attentively. He was in his twenties. He was also a good-looking man. He had a long face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his head was cut apart. He was of medium height.


    "PINAN, don''t give you a face. You don''t want to be shameless. It''s just that you can earn some broken money now. Don''t show off in front of me."


    If Guo Lin didn''t say so, Mei Xiaoran didn''t plan to show up. After all, this is the housework of the young couple. Outsiders don''t know why, and it''s not convenient to mix in. But as soon as Guo Lin said this, Mei Xiaoran had to stand up and say a few words.


    "Are you PINAN''s object? "


    Guo Lin gave Mei Xiaoran a proud look and asked haughtily," so what? "


    "You don''t know this is a shop? Is it a place to do business? " Mei Xiaoran raised her voice and asked, "how can your daughter-in-law be shameless if she works to earn money? What would your son eat and drink if she didn''t earn money to support his family


    Guo Lin''s face turned red. He looked at PINAN and swore. He seemed to be angry with her. He pulled PINAN''s arm and pulled her out.


    Mei Xiaoran stopped at a glance, and quickly let Liu Qing stare at customers, and she went out with her.


    After Guo Lin dragged PINAN out, his backhand slapped him in the face, which made him loud.


    If Mei Xiaoran didn''t see it, she came out just to see this scene, and immediately got angry, "Guo Lin, are you still not a man? Why beat a woman? "


    "It''s our chore. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Guo Lin said, but also to PI Nan''s body kicking, the next hand that called a black Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she turned to the store and took out the clothes pole. She was shining on Guo Lin''s back twice.


    "Why do you beat me?"


    Guo Lin was so angry that he changed his face. When he let go of PI Nan, he had to fight with Mei Xiaoran. PI Nan grabbed him with a backhand: "Guo Lin, don''t mess around. I work in the store, and it''s all sister ran who is taking care of them."


    "Who told her to hit me?"


    Guo Lin was just like a crab. He got rid of PINAN and rushed to Mei Xiaoran.


    At this time, suddenly heard a loud drink: "what are you doing?"


    See the figure flash, Guo Lin''s collar was caught, is ouyangxun!


    Ouyang Xun also made a meal and was ready to ask Mei Xiaoran to eat. When he saw a young man jumping to fight Ran Ran, he had to fight.


    Guo Lin looked back and saw ouyangxun, and his momentum was not so arrogant. After all, ouyangxun was still half head higher than him. If it was really a fight, he might not be able to have an advantage, "you first let me go."


    Ouyang looked at him coldly and asked, "why do you want to beat a woman?"


    "Are you blind? She hit me first? "


    Mei Xiaoran had to explain, "he hit my shop assistant first."


    Guo Lin angrily called out: "I hit my daughter-in-law!"


    Ouyang Xun knew what was going on. It must be Mei Xiaoran''s sense of justice, and he made a start for PINAN. Fortunately, he came out in time. If he arrived a little late, he would be beaten.


    Mei Xiaoran said, "is this your daughter-in-law? Are you sure? "


    Guo Lin roared angrily: "not my daughter-in-law, is it your daughter-in-law?" Then he went straight to Ouyang, bared his teeth and pulled his hand. "You let me go, let go!"


    Ouyang Xun slowly released him, pointed to his nose and said, "if you have something to say, I will call the police when I see you moving your hands again."


    Mei Xiaoran took the opportunity to come over and protect PI Nan behind her. She asked Guo Lin, "who believes that Pi Nan is your daughter-in-law? Unless you bring out your marriage certificate. "


    She is also accurate. Guo Lin and PI Nan did not have marriage certificates. In fact, there were a lot of people who did not get marriage certificates in those days. Some people didn''t know how to get certificates, but some people didn''t get certificates because they were not old enough. Obviously, this is the case with PINAN and Guolin.Guo Lin was stunned by her, "what''s the matter between us and you?"


    "Isn''t that right? PINAN is my shop assistant. You come to my store and beat people without saying a word. You also keep saying that PINAN is your daughter-in-law. If you ask for your marriage certificate, you can''t bring it out. I doubt you are a liar! "


    "You are the liar!" Guo Lin was very angry and said, "PINAN is my daughter-in-law. Who knows that? Why don''t you know?"


    "That''s hard to say. You said it was your daughter-in-law Why do you come here and hit people? Now who has a daughter-in-law who doesn''t protect her? You''d better fight and scold


    Mei Xiaoran angrily accused him: "looking at such a big man, you know bullying people!"


    Guo Lin was angry all of a sudden, "you don''t mind my family affairs." Come back to lapinan. "Come on, come home with me."


    PINAN shrinks behind Mei Xiaoran and is unwilling to go back with him.


    "PINAN, you don''t care about the children, do you?"


    Guo Lin raised his voice all of a sudden. He wanted to get angry, but he also tried to restrain himself.


    "Can you stop bullying people like that?"


    Ouyangxun really can''t see, then came to blame Guo Lin, "no matter you and PI Nan are a couple, you can''t bully her like this."


    "And who are you? I advise you to mind your own business


    Guo Lin was just grabbed by his collar, but his anger didn''t spread out. Seeing him protecting PINAN, he couldn''t help cursing, "PINAN, who is he? Why would he come out to protect you? What''s the relationship between you? You''ve made it clear to me! "


    What can PINAN say?


    Mei Xiaoran''s lungs were about to explode, pointing to Ouyang and looking for a way: "he is my object, you don''t wronged people."


    "Don''t you think I don''t know? It must be PINAN who has fallen in love with this little white face again... "


    Guo Lin did not finish this sentence, Mei Xiaoran angrily gave him a big mouth, "you want to face OK? Why do you speak ill of my partner? Blind or not


    "You dare to beat me


    Guo Lin was furious like a lion. He would come up and tear Mei Xiaoran. Ouyangxun couldn''t give him such a chance. He flew over and kicked him down.


    PINAN this see, and heartache rushed to help people: "Guo Lin!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "You get out of here. It''s all because of you, the troublemaker!"


    Guo Lin was very angry at the moment and threw PINAN away.


    Usually, PINAN has no status in front of him. He raises his hand and starts to scold him. Today, some people stand up to protect him and make him suffer injustice. That''s certainly unbearable. However, he has the final say. He must be in the shop at night in the fashion tonight. It must be unreasonable. He is only thinking of bringing him home first. If he takes home, he will fight or curse.


    With such a brain movement, he came to grab PINAN: "come on, let''s go home with me."


    PINAN also knew his temper very well. Now he was scared to death. He didn''t dare to go back with him. "You go back first. I''ll come back after work."


    "PINAN, don''t be too arrogant


    At this moment, Guo Lin was so angry that he took PINAN and went back.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran had to come and theorize with him. Ouyang Xun stood in front of him and blocked the way.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll call people. "


    If someone didn''t give PINAN support, PINAN didn''t dare to be so bold. Guo Lin felt more angry and reached out to fan PINAN again.


    "Guo Lin, you try to move PINAN again!"


    At this time, Liu Qing also came out of the shop. He just saw Guo Lin hitting people. He was so angry that he roared.


    Guo Lin and Liu Qing are classmates. They are both close friends. With Liu Qing''s roar, Guo Lin is not as arrogant as he was just now, but he is also very fierce. "Liu Qing, you advise these two crazy people. They actually stop PI Nan from going back with me."


    Liu Qing ran to him in one breath and snorted coldly: "you can call PINAN away. Don''t let her come to work tomorrow."


    Guo Lin Leng for a moment, bullying PI nan to bully PI Nan. He didn''t say that he didn''t want to let PINAN continue to work here. He didn''t like the high salary of a month? At the end of last year alone, PINAN took home several hundred yuan, which was equivalent to his three or four months'' salary!


    Liu Qing continued: "aren''t you going to call PI Nan away? Hurry up and go. It''s not that Yangyang clothing store can''t recruit any more. It''s not like PINAN. "


    PI Nan was stunned. She thought Liu Qing would protect her. How could Liu Qing''s words not protect her?


    Guo Ranqing, you can tell me what you mean by watching the opera in time!


    Sure enough, Liu Qing''s words made Guo Lin uneasy, "Liu Qing, how did you say that? I''m still an old classmate. How can you say that? "


    "Am I wrong to say that?"


    Liu Qing pointed to Mei Xiaoran and said, "this is our boss. You have offended our boss. You think you still want to let PINAN stay."


    "Is this your boss?"


    Guo Lin couldn''t believe it. He looked at Mei Xiaoran and heard PINAN say that their boss was a female college student. How did he feel that he was a woman shrew in front of him? Just now, she was as fierce as a tigress, beating and scolding!


    Liu Qing said: "in front of our boss, you want to take PINAN away before work. Do you think our boss will continue to let PINAN work here?"


    PINAN was scared and nervous. Now she needs such a job so much that she doesn''t want to give up at all. Because now she can get money from home every month, her life is better than before. If she loses this job, her family should not bully her to death?


    "Sister ran ran, don''t drive me away. I want to continue to work in our shop."


    PINAN almost cried when she said so. She really didn''t dare not to leave this job. If it wasn''t for this job, she would be worse than before!


    Guo Lin knew that Liu Qing was the manager of the store, but he didn''t know that Mei Xiaoran was the boss. Hearing Liu Qing''s words, he didn''t dare to be horizontal in front of Mei Xiaoran and changed his words quickly: "sister Ranran, this is a misunderstanding."


    "It''s not a misunderstanding. When you jumped to hit me, you didn''t think about it."


    It was dark and I couldn''t see if Guo Lin was blushing. He took a few seconds to let PINAN go, "or I''ll go home first, and then you''ll go back after work."


    What else can PI Nan say? She can''t wait for Guo Lin to leave. She has to beg Mei Xiaoran not to drive her away.


    Guo Lin said hello to Mei Xiaoran and Liu Qing, and then he left.


    PINAN also had to come over and plead with Mei Xiaoran. As a result, Mei Xiaoran looked at her and said, "go back to the store first."


    The customers who bought clothes have already left. Now there are no other people in the shop except Ouyang Xun.


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but ask PI Nan: "I heard Liu Qing say that you and Guo Lin are in free love. It''s said that your free love should not be good? How could It''s going to be like this? "


    Working in a clothing store for such a long time, PINAN rarely reveals her family situation, but although she doesn''t say it, everyone can guess a little bit.


    PINAN''s eyes grew red when she heard this question: "because Guo Lin and I were in free love, my family opposed it at that time. I had to sneak to Guo''s house. My mother-in-law thought that I was a cheap daughter-in-law who didn''t want money. She thought I was not worthy of Guo Lin and never gave me a good face.""I''m afraid it''s not that simple?" Mei Xiaoran asked, "even if your mother-in-law is this attitude, Guo Lin should not be like this, right?"


    "Guo Lin listens to his mother''s advice. If he doesn''t instigate him, we''ll have a quarrel before, but we haven''t said it''s so noisy that he starts to beat people. But he''ll listen to his mother''s advice. He''ll get angry with me if he says anything. "


    Mei Xiaoran has completely understood. Guo Lin is a man of mother treasure!


    However, Liu Qing was even more ruthless. He did not show mercy to PI Nan. "Guo Lin''s fault is not just listening to his mother''s words, right? He''s not in business yet


    Under the incandescent lamp, visible to the naked eye, PINAN''s face quickly rose red, and the palm print on his face became clearer.


    What is Mei Xiaoran''s life like?


    Although, for the young couple, we are not dissuaded to leave, but after knowing so much, she wanted to let PINAN break up with Guo Lin quickly. Anyway, they didn''t get a marriage certificate, which was a timely stop loss. However, this is still very conservative after all. In the 1980s, divorce was a disgraceful thing. She had hardly heard of any divorce. Of course, it was not easy to say this from her mouth.


    Liu Qing was very angry: "Pi Nan, I always think that Guo Lin is not worthy of you. You can think about it. For Guo Lin, you even don''t want your mother''s family, but you didn''t see Guo Lin cherish you? If you want me to say, I can''t make it, but I can still hang myself on a tree? "


    Mei Xiaoran stares at Liu Qing excitedly. This girl is really grown up and has become mature. These words are deep in her heart!


    However, PINAN just bit her lower lip and didn''t speak. She didn''t know whether she could make up her mind or was too embarrassed. After all, she didn''t want her mother''s family for Guo Lin''s sake. Now she can''t do such a slap in the face!


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran had to add fire, and asked her, "if you don''t want to talk about the past, let''s talk about how angry you are today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    PINAN told everyone that when she was about to go out in the morning, her mother-in-law had to let her watch and feed Xiao guocong. She lost her time to her father-in-law. As a result, her mother-in-law murmured with Guo Lin, and Guo Lin slapped her in the face This is not just at noon and did not go home, in the evening Guo Lin made trouble here.


    "PINAN, I ask you, how much does Guo Lin earn a month? How much home does he give you? "


    "He is only about 100 a month. When my salary is paid, I have to take care of the children and pay the living expenses. He has not given me any money."


    Liu Qing immediately collapsed, "what''s wrong with this? What''s your picture? "


    Sometimes Hou PINAN thinks about it by himself, but he thinks it''s hard to force him. After all, it''s his choice. He has to go on his own way with tears in his eyes. Who made him disobedient at the beginning?


    We don''t know how to persuade PINAN. After all, they are unmarried girls. Liu Qing grew up quickly after experiencing her sister-in-law''s situation. The other two salesmen can be said to have no idea of the hardships of the world. It''s just time to get off work, so we''re going home.


    Mei Xiaoran asked PINAN, "are you going home tonight?"


    In fact, what she thought was that if PINAN didn''t want to go home, she would take him back to her dorm for one night. Now Li Meifeng doesn''t live in the dormitory any more. There is a vacancy in their dormitory.


    But PINAN nodded: "to return."


    Get it!


    A group of people worry about nothing. PINAN is going home. What else can they say?


    Life is their own life, others will be idle to worry about.


    Liu Qing and the other two girls went home, and PINAN also left.


    Mei Xiaoran ate something casually, and Ouyang Xun sent her back as usual. Ouyang Xun wants Mei Xiaoran to stay at night, but Mei Xiaoran doesn''t like it. After all, it''s terrible. She doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for herself.


    However, when he sent Mei Xiaoran back to the factory, Ouyang Xun kept holding on to Mei Xiaoran''s hand. With all his heart, he seemed to be holding a treasure, which made Mei Xiaoran laugh, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    Ouyang Xun sighed, "until today, I know that it''s easy for two people to fall in love, but it''s difficult to get along with each other. Look at PINAN, she''s in free love, but what''s the life like now?"


    Ran Mei was surprised. She was surprised.


    "Ran Ran, when we get married, we will live together. Even if we live closer to our parents, we should not mix in. Do you agree?"


    It''s so good. Mei Xiaoran is so excited that she doesn''t know what to say. In the 1980s, she basically married and lived with her parents. Unless her brothers split up, in general, the only children live with their parents! Ouyang Xun could have such a sense. His wife is wonderful!


    She was so excited that she stood on tiptoe and gave Ouyang Xun a kiss on the face.


    In the evening, Mei Ran''s lips were cold, but her warm face was still warm. Mei Xiaoran''s heart was a little empty. After all, it was at the gate of the factory, so he quickly let go.


    Ouyang Xun moved his finger to calculate for her, "may day will be more than a month, and we will be engaged soon."


    Although Mei Xiaoran knows that Ouyang Xun is very concerned about the engagement, she always thinks that may day is still far away. Now she hears it, why does it go so fast?


    "Next week, when we''re free, we''ll go to the gold store and at least buy you a ring."


    Mei Xiaoran admits that she is not vain, but what the ring represents is a promise. Of course, she also likes it.


    Although ouyangxun''s salary is not high, the performance and year-end bonus of such a unit are very high. What''s more, he is still in charge of the branch here. The employees of the enterprise can''t be compared.


    His attitude made Mei Xiaoran feel very sweet and moved. She felt that there was a kind of tenderness spreading in her heart. There is no magnificent, only a long stream, although plain but extraordinary!


    When she got to the gate of the factory, she released his hand. "You go back. I''m going to enter the workshop."


    "I watched you go."


    Ouyangxun''s voice was so low that Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help hugging him, so he turned around and walked to the factory.


    The next day after work, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng came to the store and saw PINAN with a huge blue eye socket.


    Li Meifeng didn''t know what happened yesterday. Seeing PI Nan like this, she was frightened and exclaimed, "Oh, how can this happen? PINAN, what''s wrong with you


    PINAN bowed her head in embarrassment. She had no face to say.


    Liu Qingqi is still scolding PINAN: "last night, she said not to let her go back, she must go back, so want to be beaten?"


    It''s a terrible thing to say, but it''s also true. The girls in the whole shop thought so. They all sympathized with PINAN, but now they have become poor people. There must be something hateful about them. They are all very angry.


    Mei Xiaoran asked PINAN, "you are not 20 years old now. Do you really intend to live like this in this life?"PINAN was almost crying when she said so.


    "Don''t cry. In some people''s eyes, tears are the most useless weapon. Instead of your tears like this, you''d better fight with Guo Lin. I don''t mean you and Guo Lin have to be forced. After all, you have children But you have to be clear, you are still so young, there is still a long way to go, can''t you just start like this? If you are willing to give in exchange for Guo Lin''s kindness to you, it''s worth it, but what we see is not like this at all


    PINAN is sad and speechless again. She is considering a lot now, at least three things she can''t give up: the first is her love with Guo Lin, which is her first love after all; the second is Guo Cong, after all, the child is so young, who doesn''t want to give the child a complete home; the third is purely a matter of face. At the beginning, she didn''t even want to give her mother''s family for love I ran away with Guo Lin. Now she has no face to go back and see her parents and sisters in law.


    Mei Xiaoran is now mourning for his misfortune, but it may also be that PINAN had a good life before. His family was a woolen mill, and he was beautiful. He grew up under the protection of his brother. Like a flower in a greenhouse, she has never experienced the big wind and waves outside, and now she has suffered, but her mind can''t turn around for a while, and she has no idea.


    But PINAN, after all, is still very young. It can''t be said that she can never understand these problems. She has to experience it to grow up. You can''t have to reach out to help her just because she''s suffering. That won''t solve any problems at all!


    After persuading PINAN, Mei Xiaoran also taught them a lesson: "marriage is not as simple as you see on the surface. It''s not easy for people to walk into the besieged city. You should not blindly blame PI Nan. I believe that she would have thought of leaving Guo Lin if she had no children. But now she is a mother first, then a daughter-in-law, and finally a daughter-in-law of her parents. Just because she has multiple identities now, she has to think about it carefully! "


    Liu Qing, a little embarrassed, explained, "we just can''t stand it."


    Mei Xiaoran wryly laughed: "I can''t stand it. I believe everyone can''t stand it. But after all, we have to live by PINAN alone. We can''t grasp her life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    On the morning of the weekend, Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran to pick out the ring.


    At the end of 1980s, gold ornaments were popular in betrothal. Some of them gave women three kinds of gold, including gold rings, gold earrings and gold necklaces. Of course, no one expected that later generations would evolve into more high-grade platinum rings and diamond rings. In those years, it was a relatively high configuration to give three gold to each other!


    When he came to the counter of Zhongyuan shopping mall, Ouyang Xun personally helped Mei Xiaoran pick out a gold ring. Of course, at that time, the quality of gold was not as good as that of later generations. The highest purity was 24 K, and the style was relatively old. But choosing a general from the lame was still a new ring finger.


    Although Ouyang Xun usually behaves as if he is not romantic, he actually chooses a lotus style ring. Even if the homophony is a hundred years old, Mei Xiaoran feels a little sweet when he looks at the ring on his hand.


    After picking out the ring, of course, it is necessary to match them into a set of earrings and necklaces, which can be regarded as matching only if they are neat and neat!


    Although the craft of gold ornaments in this era can not be compared with that of later generations, this is the gold goods bought in the gold jewelry counter in the provincial capital, which represents the highest level of Central Plains province. If you want to be more high-end, you have to go to the capital and Mordo to buy them.


    "All on, let me see."


    Of course, what Ouyang Xun has now is the aesthetics of the 1980s. Seeing Mei Xiaoran put on the rings, earrings and necklaces, he still feels very satisfied with the appearance of jewels!


    But Mei Xiaoran knew that it was a little tacky. For example, the gold necklace was a little thick. When the golden and yellow necklace was worn around her neck, a sense of upstarts came to her face. Especially, the chain was very eye-catching, but Ouyang Xun thought it was very good.


    When she came back from the jewelry selection, Li Hongwei jumped up and said, "my God, I''m so sorry for Xiaofeng. Why didn''t I think of buying these for her?"


    Li Meifeng must be envious after reading it, but to tell the truth, what she loves more is money When she got married, Li Hongwei''s 2000 yuan gift was the only one in their entire village.


    "I have to buy one for Xiaofeng, too."


    Li Hongwei then took Li Meifeng to see the jewelry. He knew that ouyangxun was good to Ran Ran. Naturally, he was happy, but he could not lose Xiaofeng, could he?


    Mei Xiaoran complained to Ouyang Xun with half truth and half falsely, "you see, I said this thing is too conspicuous. My brother-in-law is jealous."


    "Your brother-in-law doesn''t need money, so he should buy it."


    Come on, straight men''s aesthetic is the same. Ouyangxun spent a lot of money on his own. Of course, Li Hongwei has to spend a lot of money to satisfy his psychology.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Li Hongwei led Li Meifeng back from the shopping mall. As a result, the necklace and ring that Li Meifeng wore were bigger and thicker than Mei Xiaoran''s. Li Hongwei himself also bought himself a generous ring, which made him look very funny.


    "Uncle, are you going to move the gold store to you?"


    Li Meifeng quickly filed a complaint with Mei Xiaoran: "on your brother-in-law, if I didn''t persuade him, he would dare to buy it. He was so excited that he was going to buy himself a big chain


    ***In the 10th century, it is true that newly rich upstarts like to wear big thick gold chains on their necks and big gold rings on their hands to show off. Mei Xiaoran has never counted on her. Although she has changed Li Hongwei''s aesthetic and pursuit direction, she has not fundamentally changed his shortcomings of getting smart and showing off!


    "Uncle, do you want to learn from others after watching too many movies?"


    "You don''t think they look great in their big gold chains." Li Hongwei also has some regrets straight smack tongue, "if not Xiaofeng stopped, I really want to buy one for myself."


    "Forget it?" Li Meifeng glared at him. She was embarrassed to blame him. "What''s the difference between that big thick gold necklace you just saw and the big iron chain used to tie dogs? You are not afraid of shame. I didn''t mean to say that just now


    Li Hongwei''s handsome face suddenly rose red, "nonsense, can the golden chain compare with the dog chain?"


    Ouyang Xunchao laughed: "dog chain? Ha ha, Li Hongwei. Fortunately you didn''t buy it. Otherwise, it would be like Xiaofeng said Dog chain Ha ha... "


    "Don''t laugh!"


    Li Hongwei is so angry that he wants to turn over his face. Do you want to laugh so exaggerated? It makes him lose face, OK?


    Mei Xiaoran put up a smile and advised him: "uncle, I think that if you really make such a thick chain, it will be very vulgar. You are such a handsome person, that certainly can''t compare with those upstarts, we can''t be so vulgar


    "That''s it."


    Li Hongwei didn''t feel so depressed when he thought about it. He quickly pulled Li Meifeng over to let everyone see the ring and necklace he picked for Li Meifeng. Although he was really showing off, there was something that could be seen. He was also very kind to Li Meifeng and really loved his daughter-in-law!


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun went back together. After all, it was the weekend. The business of the new store still had to be focused on.As a result, back in the shop, Liu Qing came to complain to Mei Xiaoran, "PINAN is probably angry with her mother-in-law today, and her face is not good when she comes."


    "At noon, you go back and tell pilei to come over at seven or eight o''clock in the evening."


    If you change it to someone else, maybe Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to be in charge of it. After all, PI Nan is pi Lei''s sister, and she can''t say that she doesn''t care.


    To lunch, Liu Qing really went home.


    In the afternoon, the business in the shop is as busy as usual. After all, the shops here are aimed at the workers, so the business is good on holidays.


    At 7:15 p.m., the store was still busy. Pilei really came here. Of course, he brought Mary with him.


    Enter the clothing store that moment, PI Nan and PI Lei just came face to face.


    For a moment, pilei''s face changed.


    Although he also knew that PINAN was helping in the clothing store, he had not seen this sister for a long time. He just heard about PINAN''s life.


    Of course, PINAN''s face was not much better. Before she followed Guo Lin, she was the second elder brother who loved her the most. But when the second brother knew that she and Guo Lin were on good terms, he lost his temper and beat her hard. Once he was in a hurry, he took out his belt to beat her From that time on, she hated her second brother and her own home, so she simply ran to Guo''s house and didn''t come back.


    Mei Xiaoran was afraid that pilei couldn''t control his temper, so he quickly called out to him, "you and Mary have been engaged for so long. When are you going to get married? Is the house divided? "


    "I''m separated, and I''m next to the bungalow where sister Hongmei lives now. On May Day, our woollen textile will hold a collective wedding. When the time comes, Mary and I will attend the collective wedding together. We will give several more days of marriage leave to attend the collective wedding


    "Congratulations."


    "When the time comes, you and Li Meifeng will have to come and have a wedding banquet."


    "I''m afraid this will disappoint you. I''m going back to my hometown to get engaged on May Day." Mei Xiaoran was also a little embarrassed. She had promised pilei and Mary to attend their wedding ceremony, but on May Day this year, she would go home and get engaged.


    I can''t help laughing at you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Although PI Lei has some regrets that Mei Xiaoran can''t attend his wedding ceremony, Mei Xiaoran is also engaged. It''s also a big happy event for others. Since time has run into each other, there is no way.


    "When the time comes, although I can''t go to the scene, I will certainly send you my blessing."


    It''s also Mei Xiaoran''s interruption that makes PI Lei less embarrassed than he was just now. When he saw PI Nan just now, he felt uneasy and uncomfortable.


    At this time, Mary was still laughing and joking with Mei Xiaoran, "are you engaged to ouyangxun? Don''t change people! "


    "That''s necessary."


    All three people laughed, especially Mary. They didn''t know how grateful they were to Mei Xiaoran. If it wasn''t for Mei Xiaoran, she and pilei would not have come together!


    Just as he was laughing, he saw a young man with a partial head breaking into the clothing store, pulling PINAN''s name and cursing, "PINAN, get out of here."


    Pilei was so angry that he couldn''t get angry when he heard this.


    Mary was afraid that he might cause trouble and wanted to come over and persuade her. As a result, Mei Xiaoran caught her quickly.


    At this time, Guo Lin, who broke in at that time, rushed to PINAN, pointed to her nose and scolded: "you''ve got a face, haven''t you?"? Didn''t you tell me to go home early tonight


    PINAN is very flustered. Guo Lin doesn''t know that her second brother is there. With his temper, he can''t easily let Guo Lin off.


    Guo Lin didn''t think that Pi Lei was there. He didn''t look at people. He grabbed PI Nan with one hand and pulled it out of the store. When he pulled it out, he yelled: "Pi Nan, are you itchy again, isn''t it early?"


    "Let me go, let go!"


    The more PINAN said that, the more arrogant Guo Lin was. He slapped him up and made PINAN''s ears "buzzing".


    At this time, pilei rushed out of the store like a cheetah at a lightning speed. He gave Guo Lin a kick in the back of his heart. Then he rode on Guo Lin and swung down like a drum with a fist as big as a casserole, which made Guo Lin howl, but he couldn''t see who was beating him. He was so angry that he scolded, "which grandson of a tortoise dares to hit me."


    "Guo Lin, you son of a bitch, dare to bully my sister? Are you bullying her family, or what? Are you sick


    Guo Lin was still struggling. When he heard PI Lei scold him, he knew that it was PINAN''s mother''s family who came to support her.


    Just at the moment when Mei Xiaoran grabbed Mary, Mary knew why Mei Xiaoran would let pilei come over tonight. This is to let pilei clean up Guo Lin! If pilei had a fight with someone else for something else, she would have taken care of it. But now she doesn''t even hum, and she''s like Guo Lin just now. Let alone pilei, even she wants to go and beat people.


    Come out and pull PINAN. You can see the palm print on her face under the street lamp, which makes Mary angry and distressed: "PINAN, do you feel pain?"


    PINAN wryly smiles and shakes her head. She never thought that one day the second brother and Guo Lin will meet in such a way, and she will never think that the second elder brother, who says he wants to cut off the relationship with her, will stand up for her without hesitation when she is bullied.


    Mei Xiaoran stood on the steps of the shop and watched pilei beat Guo Linjie hard. He felt comfortable! Guo Lin was so arrogant that she wanted to beat Guo Lin, but after all, she didn''t know what to do. She and Ouyang Xun didn''t praise Guo Lin because she and Ouyang Xun stood up? That''s not logical either. Today, she is deliberately to find PI Lei, is to let pilei see such a situation, let Guo Lin learn a lesson.


    At the beginning, Guo Lin was riding on him by pilei, but he still scolded and howled. Now he dare not howl. It shows that the scene that he started to beat PINAN just now was seen by pilei.


    Pilei gave Guo Lin a good beating. If Mary hadn''t pulled him up for fear that he would be careless, he would still have to let Guo Lin know the strength of his fist.


    This Guo Lin also quickly got up from the ground, in just a few minutes, he was a big change, no longer the arrogance just now, the corner of his eyes and mouth were broken, popular face, that is called a ferocious face, called a miserable!


    PINAN had been slapped, but she was also angry, but now she felt distressed to see Guo Lin being beaten like this. Flurried to run over, quickly turned out the small handkerchief, will give Guo Lin to wipe, Guo Lin but rudely pushed her away, "you get out!"


    "Say one more word


    Pilei immediately turned back and shoveled Guo Lin''s foot. Just because of his temper, he just beat Guo Lin, but he didn''t get angry himself!


    Guo Lin has known PI Lei''s name for a long time, and he also knows that this brother-in-law is not easy to offend. But before that, PI Nan didn''t cut off the relationship with his mother''s family. He felt that Pi Nan was no longer a member of his mother''s family. He didn''t have to bully people with all his worries. Now it''s the scene of the fight.


    Pilei finished fighting Guo Lin, but also said, "this is the man you wanted to marry? I told you that this boy is not a good thing. You were cheated by his sweet words. My mother didn''t want to follow him. What happened? "PI Nan was originally thin skinned. He was criticized by his second brother and simply covered his face and cried.


    "Guo Lin, today I put my words here. Although PINAN fell out with her mother''s family, she is not without her mother''s family. If you dare to bully her again, I''ll see you beat you once again. Do you believe it?"


    To tell you the truth, Guo Lin doesn''t dare to offend pilei. He certainly can''t swallow this tone after being beaten like this. But he doesn''t dare to move PINAN in front of pilei, so he roars to let PINAN go home with him As long as you call PINAN back, he won''t let go!


    Of course, he yelled at PINAN: "come on, come home with me."


    PI Nan went to Guo Lin''s side, and was so angry that Pi Lei grabbed her, "back to a fart! I''m still waiting for you to beat you back? "


    Pilei all gave angry smile, he this silly sister ah, this is not plainly go home to be beaten? It''s really irritating that there is no sense of resistance at all!


    Mary also came to persuade PINAN: "yes, you can''t go back. If you go back, Guo Lin will definitely beat you. You can''t get used to him like this."


    PI Nan is silent, and her mood is very complicated. Although she knows Guo Lin''s death, she doesn''t go home. What should Guo Cong do?


    On the murmur of a low voice: "not there are children."


    "The child is not your own. You don''t care about the child. Are you still the baby''s father?"


    Guo Lin was so angry that he didn''t dare to fight with pilei. He only dared to yell at PI Nan: "if you don''t go home at night, congcongcongcong must be crying and can''t sleep tonight."


    PINAN was weak in nature, and began to shake when she heard this. Everything else was OK. She just couldn''t give up her child. Can Guo Lin also calculate this point, keep on sprinkling salt on her wound, "PINAN, you really don''t care congcongcong?"


    This is soul torture!


    Guo Lin also asked a few questions, let PI Nan can''t resist, had to say to pilei: "second brother, I have to go back, congcongcong is still small, can''t leave adults!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    When pilei heard PINAN say this, he was as angry as a ball. When did he think about his children? I don''t think that if she goes home tonight, Guo Lin will certainly not let her go. But it''s all PINAN''s own choice. As a brother, he couldn''t dissuade PINAN from leaving Guolin. Now that they both have children, it must be more inseparable.


    PINAN himself is very guilty. After finishing this sentence, he quickly left with Guo Lin.


    Pilei can only watch his sister and jump into the fire pit again. He is so angry that he hits the wall with his fist, and his skin is broken.


    At this time, Ouyang came to pat him on the shoulder and handed him a cigarette by the way.


    Communication between men, of course, is easier. A cigarette or a glass of wine can successfully open the conversation.


    "Pilei, I can understand you. I have a beautiful girl like you."


    This scene tonight also made Ouyang Xun feel the same way. He thought that if his sister-in-law found such a home, he would let his mother-in-law''s family bully him and scold him all day long.


    "Ouyang Xun, you don''t know how stupid my sister is. At the beginning, our whole family didn''t like Guo Lin, so my sister had to marry her dead and alive, and she went to Guo''s house secretly. What a chill she did to my family! If Guo Lin is good to her and Guo family is good to her, we can rest assured, isn''t it? Now it seems that she was bullied in Guo''s family


    Speaking of this sister, PI Lei is angry and distressed. Maybe his family has protected PINAN so well that he can''t protect himself I don''t know how I was brainwashed by Guo Lin, so I went to Guo''s house. At that time, they were all angry with the whole family, so his father just told them not to have this daughter!


    "I can understand all these things, but your sister and Guo Lin have children now. You can''t really let her and Guo Lin get better?"


    "What''s the matter? If she really doesn''t live with Guo Lin, I''d like to support her when she comes back. "


    Pilei fiercely Chou smoke, squatting down the corner, even if he just beat Guo Lin, he still felt that he had a stomachache and did not vent out.


    "Don''t be silly. Life is not what you think."


    Ouyang looked at the road in front of him and said, "in fact, Guo Lin came to make trouble with your sister a few days ago..."


    "Special, I knew it!"


    Pilei was furious again, "why didn''t you tell me earlier? I should have taught this boy a lesson


    "Don''t get excited. Listen to me."


    Ouyang Xun patted him on the shoulder again and comforted him, "I can see that your sister doesn''t want to leave Guo Lin at all. Besides, most of the conflicts in their family are caused by Guo Lin''s mother."


    "Can''t we just live in such a muddle headed way?"


    Pilei can''t understand. How can the baby sister, who was taken care of by his family since childhood, be so cowardly now?


    "Then you have to let your sister understand these things, or you really don''t count when you say it, and I don''t count when I say it."


    Pilei was a little frustrated. Just like Guo Lin, he really wanted to say that he was taking PINAN home, but Ouyang Xun''s words were not unreasonable. After all, Nannan even had children. Which mother could give up his own children.


    "Ran Ran deliberately arranged for you to come over tonight. I think he wants to frighten Guo Lin and let him know that PINAN is not without the support of his family. He has to be restrained."


    "I guess that''s what she meant."


    In fact, PI Lei still has some thanks for Mei Xiaoran''s good intentions. After all, he said that at that time, PINAN had a lot to do with him when he fell out with his family. If he hadn''t been angry for a moment, he couldn''t help pulling PINAN with his belt, which would not have happened. But, these words he also cannot say, if cannot find the suitable opportunity person, is afraid also rotten to the stomach.


    "It''s good that you know. Anyway, we don''t want to let PINAN suffer any more."


    While persuading PI Lei, Ouyang Xun also thought of his sister Ouyang Ling. If Lingling met such a scum man in the future, he would not be heartbroken!


    They advised pilei for a while, and it was time to get off work. Pilei and Mary went back with Liu Qing and their girls.


    When Ouyang Xun sent Mei Xiaoran back, he said, "I don''t feel comfortable tonight when I see pilei like this."


    "Don''t you think of anything?"


    "That''s for sure. I have a sister, too? Think about it. If a sister who was cared for by you and held in the palm of your hand when she grew up, she got married and was bullied by her mother-in-law, would it be more painful? "


    When Mei Xiaoran heard him say this, he drew a line in his heart: "what would you think if Lingling had already talked about the object now?"


    "She''s old enough to talk to, isn''t it? The only thing I''m worried about is, is she being treated well? I''ll have to check it myself. I can''t let her be like PINAN


    "Do you have too little faith in the spirit? How do you know she''s so mean? "Speaking of this, Mei Xiaoran is a little proud. She wants to tell ouyangxun that Lingling and Lei Lei are in love now If she was not in a hurry to return to the provincial capital to work, it is estimated that Lei Lei would have been open to the public in the whole family. However, Ouyang Xun was stunned and did not know whether he was too insensitive or whether he had never doubted Lei Lei.


    "I''ll ask Lingling later."


    Ouyang Xun sent Mei Xiaoran to the factory as usual. When he was about to leave, he quietly lay down on her ear and said, "it''s only one month."


    "Well..."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t come back to God for a moment. He saw Ouyang Xun''s smile brilliant. "I mean we''ll be engaged in another month, you little silly girl."


    Cough!


    Since he agreed to be engaged, Ouyang Xun''s painting style has become more and more wrong, a little crooked and a little bit two, but generally speaking, he is more gentle and considerate than before.


    In the blink of an eye, the next day, at noon, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng went to the store together and found that Pi Nan had never come to work for the first time.


    "Liu Qing, I wonder if something is wrong. Why don''t you go to PINAN''s house and see what''s going on?"


    Liu Qing is also worried about a day, quickly to the PI Nan home.


    Li Meifeng didn''t know much about what happened last night, but when she heard a few girls in the shop tell her, she was also angry. "Is Guo Lin too much?"


    Although men who beat their wives are very common in rural areas, Li Meifeng has been living in the city in recent years, and Li Hongwei is also very kind to her. She is so jealous of this aspect that her already big eyes almost stare into bronze bells.


    "Guo Lin is too much because of PI Nan''s weakness. If PI Nan is tough, Guo Lin doesn''t dare to bully her like this."


    Although it is true to say so, it is not comfortable to hear it.


    "It''s better for Liu Qing to come back and tell us that Pi Nan is OK. If PI Nan is really in trouble, we can''t let go of Guo Lin this time." Although Mei Xiaoran felt that it was necessary for PINAN to wake up to this, he did not rule out intervention. After all, Guo Lin was really outrageous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    After half an hour, Liu Qing came back and was livid with anger.


    "Liu Qing, tell us about Qingkuang? Why didn''t PINAN come to work today


    "Isn''t Guo Lin fighting yet?"


    When Liu Qing said it, tears came out. She didn''t expect Guo Lin to be so cruel that she made PINAN''s legs lame. Otherwise, PINAN couldn''t have said that she didn''t go to work today. She couldn''t move.


    "Sister ran ran, what do you say? Why don''t you call the police? "


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment, not to mention the 1980s. Even in later generations, domestic violence was not easy to solve. They all said that it was difficult for honest and upright officials to break the housework. In many cases, even if the perpetrators were called to the police, it would not help. For these people between husband and wife, the people''s measures are to turn big things into small ones and small things into nothing. It''s not very useful to go to the women''s Federation or call the police, and they can''t change the status quo.


    However, Li Meifeng also thought of how to solve it, and she blurted out excitedly: "I think it''s a matter of PI Lei''s action. It''s fair to say so!"


    Mei Xiaoran gave her a thumbs up, "it''s on the point."


    Of course, it''s no use to tell pilei to beat Guo Lin, as long as PINAN doesn''t leave Guo''s house, he will be beaten by PINAN in revenge It''s a vicious circle.


    Mei Xiaoran went directly to find PI Lei, told him about it, and told him: "after you run to Guo''s house in the evening, you must teach Guo Lin a lesson. By the way, you can take PINAN home without caring about the children."


    Although pilei listened to quite angry, he also had to ask one more: "that PINAN certainly can''t stand, the child is her lifeblood now."


    "If a woman is not cruel and her position is unstable, she has to be ruthless and take good care of the Guo family."


    Pilei thought for a moment and asked, "what if the Guo family can''t change their eating excrement?"


    "What''s wrong with that? Your sister didn''t get the certificate from Guo Lin, so you don''t have to ask for your child. Can you start a new life again? Do you have to be bullied to death? It''s not that I said. As for PINAN''s beauty, if she returns to single now, she will certainly have a lot of people to pursue. "


    PI Lei disagrees with this saying: "Pi Nan ran away with Guo Lin. who doesn''t know about the whole wool mill? She has a bad reputation


    "That doesn''t matter. She''s still young. How long is her life? Can''t she be destroyed like this?"


    Pilei felt that this was reasonable and agreed with Mei Xiaoran.


    That afternoon, after the afternoon, pilei went to Guo''s home with Chen Hongbing and Wang Zhuo.


    First, he grabbed Guo Lin and beat him up. Then he smashed the Guo family to pieces. Even the steel pot for cooking made a big hole. Finally, he took PINAN home.


    I think it''s a vicious operation.


    But PINAN is very reluctant to give up Xiao Guo Cong. What''s more, she still has a fantasy about Guo Lin, and she thinks that Guo Lin is just bewitched by his mother. After all, they talk about themselves, have emotional foundation, and have not thought about giving up Guo Lin.


    Pilei didn''t say anything about it. He just advised her, "you don''t have any heartache in Guo''s family. Take this opportunity to come back and apologize to our parents. Will you still be a family in the future? Besides, your sister-in-law and I are getting married, so you shouldn''t come back and help? "


    PINAN listen, this just did not say what.


    Of course, when the old couple of the PI family saw their daughter back with the color on her body, they were so distressed that they could not feel the tears. This silly woman was really stupid and her head was not clear. If this is not to marry Guo Lin, who is worse than Guo Lin if he is to marry a young man in a wool mill?


    After Mei Xiaoran knew that PINAN was taken back to her mother''s home, she specially approved a week''s leave, half of her basic salary was deducted, and there was no performance. This is very satisfactory for PINAN. She doesn''t have to go to work and still has half of her salary. It''s also a kind of care for her.


    At noon the next day, as usual, after work, Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng went to the store together.


    Before we got to the gate of the factory, we met Jiang Tao.


    After that lesson, Jiang Tao restrained himself a lot, not to say that he had no intention to Mei Xiaoran, but that he now fell in love with the Secretary''s daughter.


    Secretary Tian''s daughter is two years younger than Mei Xiaoran. She looks average and is not tall or low. But because she has money and can dress up, she looks more foreign-style. Of course, she attracts Jiang Tao''s attention. This is the daughter of the Secretary''s family. If he marries the daughter of the Secretary''s family, he will not be able to make great progress in the future? In fact, Jiang Tao has other plans.


    With his current qualifications, he is a new recruit in the pharmaceutical factory, so he can''t show up at all. But if he can be transferred to the Affiliated Hospital of the pharmaceutical factory now, that''s great. After all, he is a junior college student. If he is transferred to the affiliated hospital with his education, he is also a good staff member. He will never be treated as an ordinary worker like in a factory.


    It was with this mentality that Jiang Tao put Mei Xiaoran down and turned to pursue Tian Tian, Secretary Tian''s daughter.


    At this moment, when I met Mei Xiaoran at the gate of the factory, he was walking with Tian Tian. He had gone well, and suddenly he put his arms around Tian Tian''s waist.Tian Tian was surprised: "what are you going to do, Jiang Tao?"


    "Just want to be close to you..." Although Jiang Tao has been working hard on Tian Tian during this period, he hasn''t really soaked Tian Tian. It''s meaningless to have such a pure love. It''s interesting to turn Tian Tian into her own woman!


    Tian Tian is arrogant. As early as Jiang Tao pursued her, she had heard of Jiang Tao''s pursuit of Mei Xiaoran. However, what Jiang Tao told her was that Mei Xiaoran was clinging to him, and he was innocent!


    Well, a man''s mouth, when he wants to be obedient, can be said to be square by the moon in the sky. Tian Tian just eats this set and believes in Jiang Tao.


    That is, after Jiang Tao put her arms around her, she saw Mei Xiaoran coming face to face. What''s this called? Love enemy meet, especially red eye!


    It was just Jiang Tao''s arm around Tian Tian''s waist. Now Cheng Tian comes to him and feels like a little lover in love, especially sweet!


    Mei Xiaoran is not blind. She can see that Tian Tian is demonstrating to her?


    She didn''t look at it much. She took Li Meifeng fast.


    Elizabeth Lee certainly saw this scene, and he could not help but Tucao: "ah, ran slowly, some of the heart is really make complaints about people, he also feel very good!"


    "Don''t pay any attention to him, or he will really show off like a clown."


    Now Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to have any emotional entanglement with Jiang Tao. She is about to be engaged to ouyangxun. The joy and sweetness are flowing in her heart, and she doesn''t care about others.


    When they came to the store, they saw Guo Lin fighting with Liu Qing!


    Because of PINAN''s presence in the store, Mei Xiaoran gave her some face. She didn''t say that she was as fierce as Guo Lingang, but now she must not bear it.


    "Guo Lin, what are you going to do? I''m a shop, not your home. You want to get out of here. "


    "I don''t want to make a fuss, as long as you give PINAN out."


    Mei Xiaoran said, "your daughter-in-law is gone. Do you want someone? What do you mean? "


    "PINAN didn''t go back to her mother''s house last night. She must have come to work. You should hand over the people to me, or I will smash your counter!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t eat this kind of food. She''s not threatened at all!


    "Guo Lin, your daughter-in-law can''t be found. What''s the matter with us? Do you have the face to go to the store? Try to move my counter


    With Mei Xiaoran''s voice, the support of several little girls began. Everyone felt that Guo Lin was too shameless. He beat his daughter-in-law away, and he was angry with others, especially Liu Qing''s speech was even worse. "Guo Lin, do you know what''s going on? When you bullied PINAN before, didn''t you say she didn''t have the support of her family? This time, my mother''s family will show up. How can you find your daughter-in-law in a woolen mill and make trouble in our shop


    How dare Guo Lin have the courage to go to the woolen mill? Two days ago, pilei rushed to their house with two young men and caught him beating him up. At that time, his parents were not scared to death. But after all, it''s not a problem for his daughter-in-law to run away. Apart from other things, he can''t bear to take care of the children alone. In the past, PINAN used to take care of the children. Now that PINAN is gone and his mother is not in good health, he has to let him take care of the children alone at night A little fart boy who is more than one year old, no matter how ancient and cute he is in the daytime, he is a little devil at night. If nothing else, he is broken by the problem of urinating at night.


    It is difficult to coax sleep, but it is even more difficult to urinate. It is not easy to pick up the child. The child cries and howls, and does not cooperate with him or her. She is determined not to urinate. Put it on the bed, in less than three minutes, it will give you a heat wave. Fortunately, it''s warm and bright. If it''s winter, you can''t collapse to death. The key is that Xiao Guo Cong still belongs to the battle effectiveness explosive watch. He can give you three bubbles at most in one night. Don''t mention sleeping. You should be vigilant at any time and place. In that case, it''s impossible to prevent!


    So, after only one night, Guo Lin couldn''t stand it and ran to find his daughter-in-law. However, after all, he was a bit cautious and empty. On the surface, he had no confidence. Liu Qing said that, directly let him blush, guilty catch Liu Qing roar, "Liu Qing, we are still old classmates, is that how you treat students? I have a good life with PINAN. If you don''t like it, you have to let pilei run to my house and take PINAN away? Why do you think your heart is so bad? "


    Liu Qing didn''t expect that he would suddenly turn the spearhead to himself, so he was confused, "Guo Lin, what are you talking about? What does this have to do with me, not because you beat PINAN? "


    "Is it about you? If it wasn''t for you, PINAN wouldn''t have come here to work. "


    Angry, Liu Qing''s face changed. Just about to retort, Mei Xiaoran suddenly grabbed her and directly met Guo Lin, "Guo Lin, don''t lie about good people. If you don''t have Liu Qing, what do your sons eat or drink? Little Guo Cong''s milk powder money or other people''s PI Nan earned it, what qualifications do you have to say here? "


    Guo Lin certainly couldn''t say why, so he played a dirty trick. "I don''t care. If you don''t hand over the people in your shop today, I''m not finished with you."


    Mei Xiaoran gave him a disgusted glance: "well, let''s let 110 deal with it. I''ll borrow a phone from the next door."


    It''s a little threatening. Guo Lin is also surprised to see Mei Xiaoran running to the bank next door. He just wants to put some pressure on Mei Xiaoran and make trouble, but he didn''t expect to really startle the public!


    "Mei Xiaoran, you wait. If PINAN doesn''t come back tomorrow, I''ll continue to make trouble."


    Guo Lin refused to give up his words and went away swearing.


    A little girl named Lin Yan in the shop couldn''t understand. She asked Mei Xiaoran, "sister ran ran, why are you so nice to PINAN? In fact, the business in our shop is greatly affected by her family''s troubles. " The implication is that Mei Xiaoran is a little nosy, and should not be concerned about his own head, which is certainly not appropriate.


    "I''ll tell you so? There are two reasons. First, I can''t stand men bullying women like this. Second, when I was an intern in a wool textile factory, I got to know PINAN''s second brother-in-law, pilei, and we had a good relationship. As for PINAN''s second sister-in-law, I was still a half introducer. I can''t ignore the feelings and the reasons! "


    Guo Yanlin is really sorry that this has affected the business.


    "Although it has a certain impact on business, it is not as serious as you think. It can be solved sooner or later. Don''t worry."


    If it were for someone else, I would not be so enthusiastic to solve these problems, but Mei Xiaoran was different after all.


    PINAN stayed in her mother''s home for a week, then went on to work in the clothing store. After all, it was too embarrassing to eat and drink at home.


    It has to be said that people''s spirit changes with different environments. PINAN went home to raise her for a week. The whole person''s state was different, even her Qi and color were much better. She was a beautiful girl. When she came back to work, she became a goddess. Her hair was hot into waves. She was immortal and fashionable. She really didn''t look like a mother of a child.


    "PINAN, you are so beautiful now!"


    Mei Xiaoran also had to boast. It was really a shame for her to match Guo Lin with PINAN. The key is that the girl is a bit unclear. If she can carry it clearly, she is actually a pretty smart girl.


    Back in the clothing store, PINAN not only becomes more beautiful, but also has bright eyes. He doesn''t have the same kind of submissive spirit before. It makes people feel very comfortable.Seeing her like this, Mei Xiaoran suddenly remembered that a few days ago, Li Hongwei''s new dress was not selling very well, so she simply asked PINAN to take a group of photos in the dress and put them in the glass window to attract customers. I asked PINAN to change her clothes and took her to the photo studio to take a group of photos.


    Of course, on the way to take photos, PINAN felt very embarrassed. After all, she was also a trouble to Mei Xiaoran. "Sister ran ran, I have to trouble you again."


    "No trouble, just like you are today. After taking photos, go to our store and I''m sure it will boost the sales of clothes."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words are not nonsense. On the second day after PINAN finished taking photos and put them in the store, the sales of the same clothing soared. In one day, more than ten pieces were sold. In less than a week, the inventory was digested, and there was still some shortage of sales. But I certainly dare not make any more goods. After all, it will be hot soon, so I can only buy summer clothes if I want to buy them.


    During this period, Guo Lin came to find PINAN several times and asked him to go home with him. However, PINAN was not as easy to talk as before, and offered him conditions. If she wanted to go home, she had to live separately from her mother-in-law, otherwise she would not return.


    At that time, Guo Lin was so angry that he wanted to hit people again. Fortunately, last time he suffered a loss, he still had some experience. He didn''t say that he started with PINAN as before, but he couldn''t help scolding him.


    PINAN said: "Guo Lin, you don''t have to scold me here. I don''t owe you. To tell you the truth, you have followed you for the past two years. How do you treat me? Just because I want to have a good life with you, I want to separate from your father and mother. If you want to agree, you can do it. If you don''t agree, you can do it! "


    Guo Lin was so angry that he pointed to her nose and scolded, "PINAN, PINAN, you are really cruel. If you don''t go home for such a long time, don''t you want to have children? I''ve never seen such a cruel mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Why don''t I miss children? I didn''t bring up congcongcong all by myself. Although I didn''t bring congcongcong during this period of time, I don''t believe that he was brought up by you and your father and mother now. Do you still abuse your children? I don''t feel at ease if I want the child to be handed over to others, but if the child is in your charge, I''m more at ease than anyone else! "


    PI Nan said this, unexpectedly let Guo Lin speechless, how can he say?


    Since PINAN left home, he can see that his father and his mother don''t want to see their children at all. Although he''s retired now, he doesn''t care about little Guo Cong. Several times, he came back from work at night and saw his son locked in the room and cried. Even if he didn''t know how to hurt his child, he couldn''t feel the pain when he saw his son crying!


    But how could he say that?


    Can he say his father doesn''t want to have a baby? Make complaints about the fact that there are not many people who are willing to bring grandchildren in this year. His father and his mother are offbeat. Before pean and he Tucao, he also felt that he was a lot of things. He didn''t know anything. Now he could understand the idea of PI Nan.


    However, it was also because of these reasons that he was embarrassed to hold on to PINAN. In his opinion, PINAN was angry for a moment. In another two days, he didn''t need him to look for him. PINAN must have gone home by himself. After all, PINAN has never left the child. It has been half a month in the blink of an eye. Can she not?


    Seeing Guo Lin leave, everyone was excited to give PINAN a straight clap. It can be regarded as seeing her straight back. Before that, she looked really irritating.


    "PINAN should have been like this for a long time. He couldn''t be so used to Guo Lin."


    But PINAN Really Miss Guo Cong. She never left her since childhood. She hasn''t seen her for half a month. She said she didn''t want to be a liar.


    "Stick to it. Since we have already made trouble, we just want to make it bigger, and what we can win is our own interests."


    This time, PINAN went back to her mother''s house, and her family told her the same thing. Thinking about how she had lived in the past two years, of course, she felt uncomfortable At the beginning, she chose to give up her family in order to love, but when she was most helpless, she was not her mother''s family to stand up for her, otherwise, I didn''t know what Guo Lin would do to her!


    Now it is only half a month before May Day, and the engagement is on the agenda. Mei Xiaoran is somewhat nervous, but also full of expectations.


    I''m not happy to work overtime with Ou ranyang


    "Well, I see."


    Of course, the two of them are not engaged as usual, that is, the family is ready in advance, and they will go back for a walk. However, despite this, their time is also very tight, after all, the holidays are limited.


    "Five, all the weather must be hot, we have to prepare the right clothes."


    Mei Xiaoran prefers silk. This engagement is more Chinese style. What she prepares for herself is silk cheongsam, and what she prepares for Ouyang Xun is the same type of silk Tang suit Of course, the Tang costume of the 1990s has not yet become popular. This is all made by Mei Xiaoran and Grandma Li after discussing the style in advance and then finding a tailor.


    Ouyang Xun didn''t know that she was ready in advance, and subconsciously said, "what''s more, this one?"


    "No, I''ve got the clothes ready for you anyway, so you can''t leave them alone."


    Ouyang Xun was a little surprised: "are you ready in advance? Why don''t I know? "


    "Of course, keep it a little mysterious. It''s expected to be ready next week, and you''ll have to wear it."


    Ouyang looked for a smile: "listen to you."


    Liu Qing could not help but feel happy for the two of them when he saw that they were so close: "you two are sweet now. After you are engaged, get married quickly. Everyone is waiting for your wedding candy!"


    This made everyone smile and nod. He also took the opportunity to make a proposal for Ouyang Xun. He seized the opportunity and said, "I''d like to, but I don''t know what attitude Ran Ran Ran has."


    Mei Xiaoran is just blushing. After all, she has been in love with Ouyang Xun for so many years. She must get married. But now it is the rising period of the two people. The marriage is not very urgent.


    Half a month said fast and fast, blink of an eye to the May Day, the enterprise units have a holiday on this day. During this period, Guo Lin came to find PI Nan many times and wanted to let him go home as soon as possible. However, this time, PINAN''s attitude was very firm. If she couldn''t meet her conditions, she would not return. Guo Lin had no way but to drag her.


    Besides, after returning to her mother''s home, PINAN felt that she had been very willful before. She did not say that she had been in charge of the family''s affairs. Seeing that the two brothers were about to get married, she also wanted to help and do her best to make up for her past mistakes.


    After all, this may day woolen textile factory is more innovative to hold a collective wedding, and pilei and Mary also catch up with this bus, or the first batch of new people to participate in the collective wedding!


    On Saturday afternoon, the party drove to Kangping County in a hurry. Although the May Day holiday was only one day off, it happened to be a two-day holiday. Although Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran were engaged, Li Hongwei felt that his niece''s engagement could not be ignored, so he took Li Meifeng back to his hometown for fun.At about 10:00 p.m., I finally drove back to Kangping County. Despite the fact that it was midnight, the small county town was very busy, and the night market stalls were in full swing.


    This is the hometown where we have lived together for many years. The long lost cordiality reminds us of the situation when we went to school In those years, the development of Kangping County was not as good as it is now. At that time, we were all students, and we didn''t bear so much pressure. The happiness at that time was naive and innocent, which was the most pure and beautiful memory.


    After Ouyang went home, he realized that his family still attached great importance to this matter and did not follow the routine operation.


    Like the general engagement, the man puts the table wine, and the woman brings her family to have a meal together, and then gives the woman a gift of engagement and a red envelope But this time Ouyang did not plan to find a home like this. It was almost like getting married. It was in the county hostel. Now it is not called a hostel. It is called Kangping hotel. In the Kangping Hotel, we ordered several tables of wine and banquet. Although we didn''t invite outsiders, we invited the best relatives and friends of both men and women to have a wedding banquet.


    Ouyang Xun didn''t expect that his family would operate in this way. After all, most of the family members were public officials, and he was taught to keep a low profile and not to be so public.


    At this time, the old man saw his doubts and told him that he used to keep a low profile because he was afraid of shooting the first bird with a gun. It was really too high-profile and easy to cause trouble, but now it is different.


    Ouyang Xun was puzzled and asked, "why is it different? Not afraid of high profile now? "


    Of course, he was very happy to see that his family attached so much importance to Mei Xiaoran, but his grandfather''s operation this time was too confusing.


    Ouyang Jian was a little unhappy and said to his son: "this is all work, still head so square? This time, our family made an exception and made a high profile. First, we really valued Mei Xiaoran and attached great importance to her. Secondly, we felt that if we took the opportunity to mention all aspects of personal relations, your grandfather still has some power. If we wait for a few years, I''m afraid it will be difficult to use it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Ouyang Xun was surprised to see his father. When did his father''s brain become so flexible, was he not a teacher?


    "Although your father has been busy teaching these years, he doesn''t know nothing. Now that you have joined the work, it''s not a bad thing to know some people."


    "Dad, this is just my engagement banquet with Ran Ran Ran. Don''t make it so complicated, OK?"


    For Ouyang Xun, he really didn''t want to make the relationship between himself and ran ran ran so complicated.


    "In society, networking is definitely the most important thing. Don''t think you don''t need it. Have you ever thought about whether your future daughter-in-law needs it or not? As long as you don''t violate the law or violate the law, good interpersonal relationship will only make the future road more and more broad, which you will know in the future


    What else can ouyangxun say is that the matter has been settled, and his grandfather and father do not accept refutation.


    The next morning, Ouyang Xun came to Mei''s house and told them about the arrangements for the wedding banquet. He also said that relatives of Ran Ran Ran''s family could come over.


    This is a little interesting. Mei Zhonghua realized that it might be Ouyang looking for his family to help build a way. Of course, he agreed.


    Originally, according to local customs, the relatives of the betrothed woman can only be female, but this engagement banquet of Ouyang''s seeking home clearly states clearly that any relative of Mei''s family can come, regardless of men or women.


    Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun made a total, and arranged for Mei Xiaoran''s aunts and uncles, including Mei Zhonghua''s eldest brother and second brother, as well as his nephew, nephew and daughter-in-law.


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaoran felt that the battle was a little too big. After all, it was an engagement. Should it be so grand?


    But when you look at Ouyang Xun''s attitude, he is very serious. He doesn''t mean to mention it casually. Although she has some doubts, she doesn''t think deeply. She gave Ouyang Xun the Chinese style clothes that she had already prepared. "You must wear this for engagement tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    In fact, according to Ouyang Xun''s original plan, he just thought about shirts and trousers. After all, men''s clothes are no better than women''s clothes, just a few.


    Thinking of being engaged to Ouyang Xun tomorrow, Mei Xiaoran is still very excited, so she stands on tiptoe and kisses him on the face.


    As if a current ran through each other''s hearts, Ouyang Xun felt that it would be very difficult for him to restrain it after they were engaged.


    After Ouyang Xun left, Mei Zhonghua drove to pull Li Mingyun and Mei Xiaoran. He went back to meijiazhuang first, and then went back to the city to talk to Li Mingyun.


    This kind of happy event, we must also try to come over as soon as possible, and all the good things should be said.


    On the morning of May Day, Mei Xiaoran changed into silk cheongsam and painted herself a light and elegant makeup. At the appointed time, she drove to the restaurant of Kangping hotel with the whole family.


    Of course, ouyangxun and his family had been waiting there for a long time. When Mei Xiaoran got out of the car, everyone''s eyes brightened.


    It''s really a woman''s eighteen changes. I have to say that Mei Xiaoran''s make-up today is very successful. We haven''t seen Mei Xiaoran before, but she gave people the feeling that she was a little girl, that is, a pretty girl. But now she seems to be a beautiful young woman. Her actions and actions are very meaningful and feminine. No wonder Ouyang Xun is so anxious to get married. His daughter-in-law is beautiful but not safe enough.


    However, today, Ouyang Xun is also wearing the same silk short sleeves, which are similar to those of the Tang Dynasty. With the Chinese style, they set him off like the youth of the Republic of China, showing a natural and unrestrained scholarly atmosphere.


    All in all, the new couple come together, don''t mention more match more conspicuous!


    Father Ouyang has always liked Mei Xiaoran. Now the daughter of other people''s family has to become his grandson''s daughter-in-law. He is always happy.


    At the beginning of the dinner, the old man instructed Ouyang Xun to toast with Mei Xiaoran, and met relatives of both sides by the way Mei Xiaoran discovered that some of Ouyang''s relatives were actually leaders of the provincial capital, some of them were leaders of Nanping City, and some of them were influential figures in Kangping County. These contacts were quite powerful, but they did not show the mountains or water, and they could not see them at ordinary times.


    During the dinner, Mei Zhonghua recognized Ma Secretary of the Construction Committee. Now people have been transferred to the county Party committee. At the beginning, if Secretary Ma had not recognized him, he would not have said that he had developed slowly from a small construction team to a large scale and set up a construction company I didn''t know until I had a chat. Secretary Ma is also very close to Ouyang''s family, and he has a lot of family ties!


    Although you can get to know people at this engagement banquet, the most important thing is that Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran are engaged. In the hall on the first floor of the hotel, Ouyang Xun''s family has packed several tables, which is even more extravagant than the wedding banquet of some people.


    But there are also surprises, such as Jiang Tao.


    In Kangping County, the Jiang family is not a big family with strong connections. Kangping County is just the hometown. Their family is developing well in the provincial capital. Otherwise, it is impossible to arrange Jiang Tao to the provincial medical factory.


    Jiang Tao also appeared in Kangping Hotel today. It happened that a classmate got married. He came to have a wedding banquet. However, he never thought that he would see Mei Xiaoran engaged with his own eyes.It can be said that the engagement banquet of Mei Xiaoran today is absolutely subverting his understanding of Mei Xiaoran. Before, he thought that Mei Xiaoran''s family was just a store to do business, that is, ordinary upstarts. In terms of contacts and relationships, it must be far from satisfactory.


    However, today, Jiang Tao also saw the guests who came to know that these guests were not ordinary people. In order to make the engagement banquet beautiful, the two families paid money and made great efforts. Some people made a contribution to make the engagement banquet beautiful. It was called a grand scene. It can be said that Kangping County is second to none!


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran in silk cheongsam, she was so beautiful and charming that Jiang Tao felt like a cat''s paw. When he gave up Mei Xiaoran before, he felt that he had climbed into Tian Tian''s high branch. How could a native like Mei Xiaoran compare with Tian Tian Tian. But now I can see such a beautiful and charming Mei Xiaoran, including today''s powerful contacts and beautiful banquet He knew what he had missed. That regret and sadness, needless to say, just let him collapse.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran also unexpectedly saw Jiang Tao in the hall.


    It''s really ironic that she married Jiang Tao in her previous life, but now she meets Jiang Tao again at the engagement banquet!


    It''s good to let him see with his own eyes that he is engaged. It''s not good to continue to entangle.


    Ouyang Xun also noticed Jiang Tao. Last time, he felt that he was a little too kind, so he only gave Jiang Tao a little lesson. He was too kind.


    But today is his engagement banquet. He can''t destroy it by himself, so he can only stare at Jiang Tao with vigilant eyes, indicating that he should not have more troubles.


    Jiang Tao only focused on Mei Xiaoran at the moment, and didn''t notice Ouyang Xun''s hatred and vigilance It suddenly occurred to him that when he first met Mei Xiaoran, everyone was still young. In a twinkling of an eye, his beloved girl was engaged to someone else. Although he had harassed Mei Xiaoran and made many girlish friends in the middle, he could not tell why. His feelings for Mei Xiaoran were the most special. To be serious, his favorite was Mei Xiaoran, which was hateful What''s more, from beginning to end, Mei Xiaoran didn''t look at him with a straight eye!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    At this engagement banquet, the Mei family finally got to know Ouyang''s family contacts.


    But, after all, their two families have been neighbors on the same street for more than ten years, and they know each other well. They are also very kind and engaged to their two children.


    Mei Xiaoran looks at Ouyang Xun, and his mood is very complicated. From childhood to now, he has feelings from each other. For many years, he is finally engaged. The memory of the sun, bright, handsome youth, so many years seems to have been accompanied by her side.


    At the same time, Ouyang Xun''s mind was also like this. He seemed to grow up suddenly and began to talk about marriage. However, he is so happy in his heart, from the beginning to now, finally did not let up, finally did not miss, and will always be together.


    After the engagement banquet, Mei Xiaoran received a gift from Ouyang.


    Everyone was joking to ask her to take out the red envelope and count it, but Mei Xiaoran didn''t take it out, saying that she knew how good Ouyang Xun was to her.


    In fact, Ouyang Xun had been in love with Mei Xiaoran for so many years before, but he didn''t say that he was serious. He made this matter public, which made people still have a lot of complaints. At least, there was an engagement or something, which could be regarded as an explanation to the Mei family. But this time, Ouyang Xun''s family had such a beautiful wedding banquet. It was also a direct expression of their attitude, which showed that their family was very satisfied with Mei Xiaoran. This must be the joy of everyone.


    After attending the wedding banquet, Mei Xiaoran went home and chatted with her parents for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, she had to hurry back to the provincial capital. Both of them had to go to work tomorrow!


    Li Mingyun''s heart is not very comfortable. Her daughter finally comes back to get engaged. She has to leave again At the beginning, she wanted to let her daughter stay in the provincial capital, and felt that people were going higher. But now that the two children were not around, she doubted her original decision. If Ran Ran Ran was allowed to stay in Nanping, it would not have been so difficult to meet.


    "Mom, if you miss me in the future, call me and I''ll be back."


    This time, Mei Xiaoran went home and knew that the store had installed a telephone. After that, it was more effective to communicate.


    "Well, you and Ouyang Xun are also engaged. In the future, you and Ouyang Xun will be engaged. When you get busy, you will have to consider my marriage."


    "I see."


    No matter how reluctant to give up in my heart, the moment of parting still comes, or will leave home eventually.


    Li Hongwei has begun to urge, Li Mingyun to the door, still do not forget to tell, "now you are settled in the provincial capital, usually you have to take good care of each other."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I will certainly take good care of Ran Ran Ran."


    Li Mingyun didn''t have a good temper: "what I said is to let Xiaofeng take good care of you. I''m afraid you have a bad temper."


    Li Hongwei made a big red face, patted the steering wheel and said: "elder sister, you look down on me too much. I''m also a man of family and business now. I''m not as unreliable as you think."


    "Mom, you go home. We''re really going."


    The car started, Mei Xiaoran also hard hearted left, afraid to see her mother''s tears!


    When we arrived at the provincial capital that evening, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Everyone ate something casually. Li Hongwei sent Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran to the industrial park.


    Before leaving, Li Hongwei also deliberately cleared his throat, "this Although you two are engaged, but after all, there is no certificate. You should pay attention to it. If you can''t control it, you must take safety measures. "


    Mei Xiaoran was very embarrassed. Li Meifeng yelled at Li Hongwei with anger, "what are you talking about? Like a brother-in-law? "


    "Well, I just remind them to pay attention to Forget it. It''s too late. We have to hurry back. "


    Li Hongwei turned the car around and pulled Li Meifeng away.


    Ouyang Xun is holding Mei Xiaoran''s hand and taking her back to the dormitory.


    As soon as he returned to the dormitory, he hugged Mei Xiaoran, and they were finally engaged!


    After such a long wait, I feel embarrassed to hold my hand. Now I finally have time for them to get along with each other.


    Mei Xiaoran blushed and laughed. She stood on tiptoe to respond and kiss him together.


    How nice it would be to get married today!


    Ouyang Xun usually felt that he had strong self-control, but at this moment, he felt that he couldn''t control his meaning. His head was itching and disorderly, just like a deer bumping into each other.


    Especially now the weather is also hot. Mei Xiaoran is wearing a silk cheongsam. Her figure is so delicate and convex that it is absolutely not fat where it should be thin, but it will not be thinner in the fat place. It makes people fantasize, let alone still hold in the arms, that fragrant soft, more people can not hold to.


    The idea is that the more you want to control, the more you can''t control it. Finally, Ouyang Xun resolutely loosened his arms and walked out: "I''ll go out for a shower."


    Mei Xiaoran saw that ouyangxun was running so fast that she even blushed behind her ears. She couldn''t help laughing and bending over.


    When the evening rest, Ouyang Xun solemnly kisses her, then takes the bedding from the cabinet and goes to another dormitory. He also says, "Ran Ran Ran, we are tired these two days. You can have a good rest. I''ll go to other dormitories."Isn''t that cute?


    Fortunately, there are more than one dormitory. If there is only one room, will something happen to them?


    When Mei Xiaoran came to the workshop the next morning, her colleagues couldn''t help asking her about her engagement. Most of them knew Ouyang Xun. Some of them were sincere blessings and others were envious. Mei Xiaoran gave the sugar and melon seeds to everyone. After all, it was a happy event!


    After work at noon, I came to the store and saw pilei riding his bicycle with Mary.


    The newly married couple are not only well-dressed, but also full of joy and smile when they see people.


    "Pilei, Mary, Congratulations!"


    "We must also congratulate you and Ouyang Xun. You two were engaged yesterday."


    Mei Xiaoran was happy for them when she saw that they were so close. After all, she witnessed these two people from their love to now!


    "Mei Xiaoran, you and Ouyang Xun didn''t come to our wedding yesterday, isn''t it a bit unreasonable?"


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "do you know that we went back to our hometown yesterday, do you want to talk about this?"


    "I don''t care so much. You didn''t attend our wedding anyway. It''s hard to say."


    Pilei took a look at Mary, and Mary said, "we got married yesterday. Mei Xiaoran, you and Li Meifeng didn''t show up. It''s no good. So, we thought, tonight, we''d like to invite you to our house for a drink. We can''t do without going."


    Mei Xiaoran understood this. After a long time of fighting, the two men were planning to do this. They must have been very sorry for the money they had received from them. They asked her back for a meal from the beginning!


    When she was about to refuse, she heard pilei say, "we don''t accept rejection. You and Li Meifeng have to come tonight." Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, looked at PINAN and then said, "besides, if I want to let PINAN go there tonight, I''ll ask for a leave for her first."


    Pilei''s words are said to this, then Mei Xiaoran and they certainly can''t refuse. Of course, they agreed happily, "well, we must go there in the evening."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    By the end of the night, everyone gathered in the wedding room of pilei and Mary.


    Of course, pilei specially asked Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing to come to help entertain the guests. They were all familiar talents, which were more lively and interesting.


    There was a big folding round table in the room, and about ten people were full. After the dishes were ready, Mei Xiaoran raised his glass and said, "although I didn''t have a wedding banquet yesterday, today all represent it!"


    "Come on, let''s have a toast to pilei and Mary''s wedding."


    Li Hongwei is also one of the people who like to join in the fun. He has been in the provincial capital for so long. He has been busy doing business all day and has not made a few friends. Although it was only through Mei Xiaoran''s relationship that he got to know PI Lei, after all, everyone was quite old and had similar interests, so he could not help but regard them as friends.


    "Here, let''s drink to the new couple!"


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran is the most grateful that pilei and Mary can get to this stage. Before falling in love with Mary, pilei still liked Mei Xiaoran, but that kind of love was really exciting at the beginning. When he learned about Mei Xiaoran''s situation, he became a friend.


    Ma Li and pilei are similar in their ways. Otherwise, Mei Xiaoran would not dare to ask for love with pilei. After all, there are too many girls in the woolen textile factory who like pilei. She is not in the rank and dare not bubble But on the night of the movie, she had a formal contact with pilei and established the relationship between them. Although it is a bit of a coincidence, but in the end, they still come together!


    "Mary and pilei, I hope you two who love each other in the future will go on happily!"


    As Mei Xiaoran had just ordered it herself, she had unspeakable sincerity when she said this, which was absolutely from her heart, as if she were talking about her own feelings with Ouyang Xun.


    "Don''t worry, we will be happy."


    Mary is also. Even if she has married pilei, she is still a bit insecure. She feels that her foot on the cloud is empty! So many little sisters in the factory like pilei, but they let her pursue him and marry him. Just thinking of this makes her excited.


    "It''s nice to see you two so much in love."


    "Aren''t you fast? Are you still far from being engaged? "


    "It depends on Ran Ran Ran''s meaning. If she agrees, I''d like to marry her right away, but the problem is that she has no plans to get married." Ouyang Xun is really a little sour in his heart. Seeing the kindness and love of others, he sees his little daughter-in-law every day, but he doesn''t dare to touch it. It''s really painful.


    Pilei is smiling: "brother, you have to continue to work hard."


    "Well, you married and married people, can you also be considerate of us single dogs?"


    Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing are groaning there. They are in pairs. They are still single and have no girlfriends. How can they not envy, envy and hate.


    "Don''t worry, there is bread, and love will not be far away."


    In fact, there is no practical significance for us to appease. After all, it is not the party concerned and can not feel the pain of being single.


    At this time, PINAN felt that the porridge was almost cooked, so he planned to put it out to air first, and Wang Zhuo went to help I don''t know whether others have paid attention to it. Anyway, Mei Xiaoran thinks that Wang Zhuo''s look at PINAN is somewhat different, but maybe this is her illusion.


    The drink made everyone very happy. After all, all of them were young people. When they got together, they could not finish talking.


    After a while, the young men took pilei to drink, and the young women gathered together to whisper.


    "Ran Ran, I want to tell you the good news. Your master is pregnant."


    "Really? That''s great. "


    A woman like Zhao Hongmei is really living a good life until now. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng were so excited that they left their chopsticks and went to the next door to see Zhao Hongmei. After all, Zhao Hongmei is in her forties, and it must be difficult to get pregnant. It''s really lucky to be pregnant.


    Through the case of Zhao Hongmei, we can see how righteous Mei Xiaoran is. If it hadn''t been for Mei Xiaoran, Zhao Hongmei would have been bullied by the Liu family!


    When they came out of pilei''s house, all four drank too much.


    Although there is no talk about drunk driving, Mei Xiaoran always thinks it''s unsafe. She definitely can''t let her brother-in-law do it, so she forces her brother-in-law to live in ouyangxun''s dormitory tonight.


    Since Li Hongwei got married, he had no way to separate himself from his daughter-in-law when he purchased goods. Even if he didn''t go home tonight, he had to live with his daughter-in-law. He resolutely opposed Mei Xiaoran''s proposal, "what''s the dormitory for Ouyang Xun? It''s better to go home with Xiaofeng. "


    Usually listen to the eldest niece also calculate, but tonight if by this niece deprived of the right to sleep with his daughter-in-law, Li Hongwei really felt that he was a husband in vain.


    "Brother in law, Ouyang looks for more than one dormitory. Don''t you have to live with Xiaobin at night?"


    "And you?""I must go back to the dormitory. If I don''t go back to the dormitory, you have to cut me first."


    Although Mei Xiaoran is an old aunt in her heart, she feels spoiled by her elders. Although her brother-in-law usually behaves as if she listens to everything, she will come forward at the critical moment.


    When Li Hongwei heard that she had arranged all this way and had nothing to say, what made him unconvinced was why he could not drink and drive?


    "Drunk driving is very dangerous. There are a lot of people who have drunk driving accidents. Can''t you make fun of your life?"


    After Mei Xiaoran said this, Li Meifeng quickly persuaded Li Hongwei: "don''t go back for one night. It''s not that there''s no place to live. If you don''t listen, I''ll go back to the factory dormitory with Ran Ran Ran."


    Li Hongwei''s daughter-in-law is very angry. He certainly dare not say anything. He must listen to his daughter-in-law!


    When Ouyang Xun sent Mei Xiaoran back to the dormitory, he still had a little murmur in his heart. Why did Li Hongwei stay in the dormitory tonight and Ran Ran Ran didn''t live with him? It''s not to say that something must happen when they are together? Before they get out of control?


    "Then my brother-in-law is different. After all, it''s my brother-in-law. He doesn''t want face?"


    Mei Xiaoran also laughed and advised him: "what''s more, even if I live with you in the dormitory, I still can''t lift you up? Forget it. It''s very bloody. It''s not good if you clean the gun again. "


    Although Ouyang Xun is very depressed, you have to think about it carefully. Ran Ran Ran''s words are also reasonable. Looking at his daughter-in-law fragrant lying around, can see can not eat, really very painful!


    He can only depressed way: "I think now, let''s get married quickly!"


    Mei Xiaoran laughed and stopped taking over.


    As usual, Ouyang Xun sent Mei Xiaoran to the gate of the factory and left. Mei Xiaoran went to the factory In summer, there are many people outside the factory at more than 10 o''clock in the evening, which is much safer than in winter.


    Walking to the corner of the dormitory building, suddenly, I heard a familiar voice: "Mei Xiaoran!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    At night, a man suddenly appeared from the corner, and Mei Xiaoran was also shocked She subconsciously wanted to go to the bag to look for her anti wolf stick, but before she turned it out, Jiang Tao reminded her, "don''t worry, I''m not harassing you, I have something to tell you."


    "You can tell me."


    Mei Xiaoran subconsciously moves to the street lamp. At least in the place where the light can shine, Jiang Tao should not dare to be so bold.


    "Why are you engaged to Ouyang Xun?"


    Jiang Tao''s words are mindless, which makes Mei Xiaoran depressed: "why can''t I get engaged to him? How normal is it that we have known each other for so many years


    "You don''t know I like you."


    Jiang Tao''s voice is full of resentment. When he said this, he felt as if Mei Xiaoran had betrayed him. He was greatly aggrieved.


    Mei Xiaoran was really angry with a smile: "you like me, what does this have to do with me? Because you like me, I can''t marry others, I can only marry you? "


    "If you accept me, I will never be nice to others. I will wait for you."


    "Thank you so much for looking up to me. I don''t think dogs will change their eating shit!"


    There are some of them. They are so big that they dare to say anything and do anything, just like they are really infatuated with!


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to have any contact with Jiang Tao in this life, but she met Jiang Tao again. For her, she had to avoid it.


    "Mei Xiaoran, why do you always look at me with colored glasses? From the beginning, you ignore me. If you pay attention to me, I won''t be like this."


    "We are not from the same group. I told you earlier, but you won''t listen. What can I do?"


    Mei Xiaoran also reminded: "it''s late, I have to go back to the dormitory."


    "Mei Xiaoran!"


    Jiang Tao suddenly took a big step forward, "you and Ouyang Xun quit marriage, I marry you!"


    "Insane!"


    Mei Xiaoran left this sentence, she should not waste this time to listen to Jiang Tao nonsense, there is no sense.


    When I went to work the next day, I heard that Jiang Tao was transferred from the workshop to the staff hospital After all, he is a medical student, and there is no future for him to stay in the workshop to make medicine, and the professional counterpart is more suitable for him.


    This news can be regarded as a sigh of relief for Mei Xiaoran. In the future, she will not have to worry about meeting Jiang Tao in the factory. Although the staff hospital is also in the factory area, it can be located in a lot of remote places. In the northwest of the family home, facing the May 1st Road, the employees do not take the industrial road. Although it belongs to a pharmaceutical factory, it is just like a separated unit. It is really cool.


    "Ran Ran, I''m afraid that someone will disturb you again."


    Li Meifeng is more happy than Mei Xiaoran when she said this. She has never seen less of Jiang Tao''s wonderful things since she went to university. Of course, she has no good impression on him.


    "I feel the same way."


    When they went back to the shop at noon, they also told Ouyang Xun about it. Of course, Ouyang Xun was very happy to hear it.


    When the three people were talking and laughing, Guo Lin came again.


    This time, Guo Lin learned the essence. Before that, he came over empty handed and asked PINAN to go home. But today, he simply carried his son over.


    "PINAN, congcongcong missed you. I haven''t seen mom for nearly a month."


    Who can be a mother who doesn''t want to have her own child? The little baby that hasn''t been seen for nearly a month also makes PINAN think hard. But seeing Guo Cong like that, she''s almost pissed off.


    I don''t know where the clothes he wears are from. They are short and small, showing the navel. Originally a white boy, now in addition to his clean face and dirty hair, he hasn''t been washed for a long time. His hands, feet, nails are very long, and there is mud in the nail seams. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the child is now too thin to look like. After a month''s work, the chubby little round face is thin and out of shape, and the eye socket is concave ¡£


    When PINAN saw his son become like this, he cried with a sad "wow", pointing to Guo Lin, stamping his feet and scolding, "this is how you took my son this month?"


    When Guo Cong saw his mother, he began to cry. He put his arms around his mother''s neck and didn''t give up. He was afraid that his mother would run away if he was not careful.


    Shop assistant also began to blame Guo Lin, "are you taking children or abusing children?"


    Even if Guo Lin''s face was thick, he would be embarrassed at the moment, but when he opened his mouth, he would not draw: "it can be blamed on me. It''s all because PINAN doesn''t go home. If she would go home early, would someone take care of the children?"


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she asked him, "according to what you say, you marry a daughter-in-law to serve you?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t ask her to go back. She didn''t come back. Can''t I blame?"


    Until now, Guo Lin didn''t realize his mistake at all. He thought that if PI Nan didn''t do it, they wouldn''t say it was his fault.


    PI Nan wiped her tears and let Guo Lin go directly: "today, you leave the child first."Guo Lin Leng for a moment: "you don''t return?"


    "You didn''t agree to any of my terms, and you want me to go back? I''m not in my head. "


    During this period of time, Guo Lin has experienced PINAN''s power. In addition, the girls in the shop are criticizing him, which makes it difficult for him to stay any longer, and then he leaves in dismay.


    When Guo Lin is gone, PINAN hugs Xiao guocong and cries for a long time. Then she takes him to Ouyang xunmen dormitory to take a bath for the child. When she takes off the clothes of the child, she will collapse even more Oh, my God! Little Guo Cong''s body is actually blue and purple, looking at people.


    "Congcong, who hit you?"


    Little Guo Cong is only a little over a year old, and his words are not easy to understand. He can finally understand his grandfather, grandmother, aunt, father and brother.


    If she doesn''t go back with her, the Guo family will not treat her son as a human being. The whole family, old and young, will work together. This is just a child more than one year old!


    PINAN''s tears fell down. Before that, she had fantasies about Guo Lin, but now she is completely disillusioned. Guo Lin even refuses to let go of her own son, let alone her.


    During this period of time at home, in fact, the family has been trying to persuade her, saying that the Guo family can not, let her think about whether to go back. Although divorce is a disgraceful thing in this era, if we really want to live with such people, it will be a lifetime delay.


    Pilei said to her clearly: "if you feel that you can''t get along with Guo Lin, come back quickly. Your second brother has no other skills. If I have a bite, you won''t be hungry!"


    However, PINAN has not made up her mind. After all, it is her first love. What''s more, she can''t be so cruel because she thinks she still has feelings for Guo Lin. From the beginning to the present, it is not easy for them to get together. Now that she is separated from Guo Lin, she is not willing to do so.


    However, after seeing Xiao Guolin like this, PINAN feels that he can''t continue to live with the family. Tiger poison still doesn''t eat children! Even their own grandchildren are starting to attack. Can you see how bad the family has been?


    After PI Nan gives Xiao Guo Cong a bath, he holds it out with tears.


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng advised her: "don''t cry, and then be careful to scare the child."


    "No, you don''t know why."


    In front of everyone''s face, PI Nan lifted up Xiao Guo Cong''s clothes, and the blue and purple marks on his chest and back were exposed.


    "My God, is this still human?"


    Liu Qing was the first to scold, "I have never seen such a bastard''s family!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Mei Xiaoran was also angry. "This is child abuse!"


    PINAN cried: "I have never thought about not living with Guo Lin before, but now seeing Guo Cong like this, I really feel that I can''t get along with him."


    In fact, the girls in the clothing store are very supportive of PINAN''s quarrel with Guo Lin, but now I heard her say that she would not have a fight with Guo Lin, so she was embarrassed to shut up.


    After all, it''s a young couple. They can''t let other people get married if they don''t persuade them to leave Besides, even if not, PINAN, who was divorced, also has a bad reputation. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find another person to marry.


    Ouyang Xun solemnly asked PI Nan: "do you really don''t want to live with him, or do you just say that when you are angry?"


    "Of course, I really don''t want to live with him. Even if he is not good to me, he is not good to my son now. I really have no reason to continue to live with him."


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to hear ouyangxun''s views on this matter, so he couldn''t help asking him, "Ouyang Xun, do you think PINAN should leave Guolin?"


    "Of course, if she goes on, she will be beaten the same way. Why should she suffer?"


    Ouyang Xun also pointed to Guo Cong and said, "even if some families have a bad relationship with young couples, they will take care of their children and have an attitude, right? What do you think of xiaocongcongcong? If he doesn''t think about the children, he will not vent his anger at home? There is no human nature


    This is what PINAN said to PINAN''s heart, which made her feel even worse. Just now she was just thinking about it, but now she really has a little iron heart and doesn''t think about it Anyway, it''s no fun living like this!


    "Liu Qing, now you can take PI Nan on your bike and go to buy Xiao congcongcong a suitable suit."


    When Mei Xiaoran saw Guo Cong like that, she thought of her little cousin Doudou. Doudou and Guo Cong''s looks belong to the same category. They are all fat and white children with big eyes and white skin. They are the most beautiful and lovely children. At the moment, seeing Guo Cong like that, she thought that if xiaodoudou was beaten like this, the whole family should be more distressed!


    Liu Qing took PINAN out by bike. Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng went back to work as soon as it was late.


    When he came back to the clothing store after work, Xiao Guo Cong had a new look from head to toe. He was originally a beautiful baby with high face value. He would dress up very well and be very cute!


    "Change clothes, look much more beautiful, really good-looking."


    At this time, Guo Cong, who changed into new clothes, was eating the Big White Rabbit candy and sandwich biscuits that Ouyang Xun had brought him, and drinking Jianlibao. He looked so comfortable and comfortable that he was looking at the cute dead.


    "Sister ran ran, you don''t know. It''s very difficult to buy this dress. PINAN and I made a big circle on the people''s road, and then we chose a suitable one You say that in such a big province, why doesn''t there be a special place to sell children''s clothes? "


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly realized that, no matter from now on or from now on, it is women and children''s best to make money. Since there is no special children''s clothing store in the provincial capital, why doesn''t she open one by herself?


    "Xiaoqing, you are right. Since there is no special children''s clothing store, we can open one ourselves?"


    Mei Xiaoran is the same. If you give her a clue, her ambition will rise. During this period, she is busy engaged in engagement. Her business is not as enterprising as before. This is not in line with her style. She wants to do business wholeheartedly.


    Ouyang Xun simply cleared his throat: if Ran Ran continues to open a shop, he must be very busy. How can I get married with him? It''s not that he is not willing to support his daughter-in-law''s career. Although career is important, marriage is also important!


    Li Meifeng was excited to ask: "Ran Ran, you should not be joking? Selling children''s clothes? Will business be good? "


    "You don''t understand. Family planning has been implemented for so many years, and it is more and more strict every year. Now many families have only one child. Can we not give up on the children? Who doesn''t want to dress up


    Mei Xiaoran''s words are almost meaningless to the little girls who are not married and have no children. They can''t realize these things. But, like PINAN, who already has children, I feel the same way, "sister Ran Ran Ran, you are right. It''s really hard to buy children''s clothes if you want to buy them. Many stores sell children''s clothes when they sell adult clothes. There are few styles to choose from, and even less beautiful ones."


    "So you mean to support me to open a children''s clothing store?"


    "Not only do I support it, but I have to sign up first. If you really want to open a children''s clothing store, you have to let me take care of it. After all, I''m a mother. I must know better than these unmarried girls!"


    PINAN''s attitude makes Mei Xiaoran quite satisfied. She didn''t expect PINAN to support her so much! Maybe in everyone''s eyes, selling children''s clothes does not make money, which is like selling adult clothes to make money. However, there are almost no complete children''s clothing shops, which means that the cake has not been targeted. The first person who eats the cake will not be able to make money?Ran Yangli had to say, "why didn''t ranyangli take a look at ouliangzi? Besides, there are already three stores now, and you can''t be busy. If you have another children''s clothing store, you can''t be busy! "


    "How do you know I''m too busy?"


    Mei Xiaoran bit her lower lip, and her mind began to calculate quickly.


    It would be easier to sell children''s clothes. She knew that there were several suitable clothing factories in the local area to make children''s clothes. However, the disadvantage was that the newly rich people all went to other places to read Buddhist scriptures. They didn''t care about the local things. They had a natural attraction to the clothes from big cities, especially the southern cities. She thought that the local clothing represented Rustic and conventional, foreign clothing is fashionable and beautiful. In fact, children''s wear produced by local garment factories is quite good, and it is very popular in the country. However, it is a pity that there is no way to spend money locally.


    "Don''t get excited when your head is hot. Don''t you think about how to purchase? Li Hongwei is busy enough to be in charge of purchasing goods now. Do you want to add another children''s clothes to him Ouyang Xun also thought of all these things. He was really afraid that Mei Xiaoran could not be busy. After all, human energy was limited, which was not to say that Mei Xiaoran did not have a job.


    "I''m sure I''ll come up with an appropriate solution."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words let Ouyang Xun listen, but he was very unhappy, but he couldn''t persuade her for a moment. What''s more, PI Nan was there to cheer up: "sister Ran Ran Ran, I support you. If you wear children''s clothes, I still know something about it."


    "Well, I think so too!"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t take ouyangxun''s objection into consideration, even if he set the matter down in his mind.


    Not far from the clothing store is a hotel. There are several vacant front rooms next to the hotel. If you rent them, it will not cost much.


    After making up her mind, Mei Xiaoran told Liu Qing that she was free to go over and inquire about it. She wanted to book the house as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    When Li Hongwei came to pick Li Meifeng home, Mei Xiaoran told him this idea: "uncle, I''m going to open a clothing store."


    "What?"


    Li Hongwei didn''t understand Mei Xiaoran''s words for a while, which was a little baffled.


    Li Meifeng quickly explained to him: "Ran Ran said that he wanted to open a shop specialized in selling children''s clothing."


    "Children''s wear?"


    Li Hongwei has never set foot in children''s clothing, but of course he doesn''t know anything about it. Listening to him, he is a little confused. "Selling children''s clothes is not impossible. The key is that I don''t understand children''s clothes. It''s difficult to estimate what to buy."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have some ideas. I''ll let the store rent."


    Li Hongwei knows that Mei Xiaoran is an activist. When he hears her saying this, he knows that she has made up her mind. Based on his experience, it is definitely not the opposite. But he can''t understand why Mei Xiaoran suddenly wants to sell children''s clothes.


    "Ran Ran, why do you want to sell children''s clothes?"


    "There is no one specialized in selling children''s clothing in our provincial capital. If we grasp it now, there will be more business opportunities." Mei Xiaoran also took the opportunity to look at Li Meifeng, "this is also considered in advance for you, if you have children, you will not worry about no beautiful clothes to wear."


    Other things really can''t say Li Hongwei''s heart, but when it comes to children, it''s a thorough talk of Li Hongwei''s heart. He''s happy to blossom: "this idea is good, I think it''s OK."


    However, he thought about it and asked, "what about Ouyang Xun? Have you discussed it with him? What did he say? "


    "He knows, but he doesn''t support me."


    Mei Xiaoran smiles with a bent eyebrow and full of confidence: "you don''t have to worry about this, but I have a way to convince him."


    Li Hongwei listened and said nothing. Ran Ran could persuade him sooner or later.


    Because of the May Day holiday, this week is short, and it will be the weekend soon.


    On the weekend, Mei Xiaoran drove a car and took PINAN to the clothing factory.


    There are two major garment factories in the provincial capital: Hongxing children''s clothing factory and Zhongyuan garment factory. Among them, Hongxing garment factory is particularly outstanding in making children''s underwear. Knitwear such as autumn clothes and trousers are well-known throughout the country. However, these are not the mainstream of children''s wear. After all, the clothes that are worn inside will not be obvious.


    Zhongyuan garment factory is an old state-owned factory, and there is no need to say in terms of technology. The most important thing is that they have more experience in making children''s clothing than Hongxing garment factory. However, their ideas are conservative, and the children''s clothes designed by them are regular, and the style is not beautiful at all, which is not attractive.


    There is also a private enterprise, which is a newly established children''s clothing factory. The factory is small, small in scale and poor in equipment. However, the factory director has a good eye. The style of the children''s clothing made by the two large state-owned factories can be said to be complete, but the quality is poor.


    Mei Xiaoran weighed it and decided that she wanted to be God more, so she went to Xinxing garment factory.


    At that time, there were their own exhibition halls outside the clothing factories to display their clothing products. Of course, if anyone wanted to buy them, they would sell them.


    Mei Xiaoran and PINAN immediately fell in love with several kinds of clothes in the exhibition hall. The small skirt was particularly beautiful, and the short sleeve suit worn by the little boy was also very foreign-style. However, the shortcomings were obvious, that is, the material was poor. Dacron materials are not popular now. They still use dacron materials mainly, which greatly reduces the quality of products. After all, people are too hot to wear such materials.


    Mei Xiaoran asked: "I like the style of this small skirt in your factory, but I don''t like the quality."


    The salesman was not happy: "who doesn''t say that the clothes made by our children''s clothing factory are beautiful? If you don''t want it, don''t be choosy here


    "I''m talking about quality and workmanship, not bad style."


    The salesman was not happy: "are you still finding fault? What a nice little dress you look down on? "


    Mei Xiaoran felt that the salesman was not so easy to communicate with, so she asked her, "is your manager in? I''d like to see your manager


    "The manager is not in!"


    The shop assistant was not happy. She thought she could sell some clothes, but she got angry when she found a fault.


    PINAN was a little angry. She is also a salesman now. Of course, she knows that there is no comparison between the salesmen in state-owned stores and those in private stores. There are at least two attitudes, but they are both private ones. The service attitude is a little bad. At the moment, she accepted the salesperson and said, "what about your factory director? Is the director in? I''ve never seen such a service attitude. "


    "The director is not here."


    The shop assistant was also angry, "the clothes of our clothing factory are all on display here. Do you like it or not?"


    PINAN airway: "what kind of service attitude are you?"


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, knew the meaning of making money by being amiable. He motioned to PINAN not to be impulsive. He turned to the salesman and said, "comrade, we want to order a batch of goods in your factory. Please call your leader out."The salesperson looked at them like that, and didn''t think they were really coming to order, so they sneered and ignored.


    Mei Xiaoran put her satchel on the counter, and then opened the zipper with a crash, revealing a thick stack of money!


    It''s the man with money!


    As soon as the salesperson saw so much cash, his attitude immediately changed. He didn''t like the cold words just now. Almost immediately, he put on a smile: "sorry, you two sit here and wait. I''ll go and find the manager now."


    By the way, he also made two cups of jasmine tea for them, and put several pieces of rock sugar in it, and smilingly brought it to the two people: "drink slowly first, and I''ll call the manager."


    PI Nan is still angry, and Mei Xiao ran Tucao, "they can not make complaints about their service attitude. If we change to our store, we must be criticized."


    "Well, we can''t learn from them."


    Just then, the salesman called manager Zhao out.


    Manager Zhao is over 40 years old. He is of medium height. He is wearing a suit and tidy up. When he saw such beautiful girls, he was shocked, "are you going to order?"


    "Yes, we came to see the style of children''s clothing made in your factory today, but we are not satisfied with the quality and workmanship."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t play games with him. He said directly: "the materials of Dacron are not popular now. The children''s clothes you make are actually very beautiful. Why do you want such low-end materials?"


    "This is not to reduce the cost. After all, we are a private enterprise. If the cost is too high, the cost will be too much."


    "You only pay attention to cost, but also should pay attention to quality. To tell the truth, if I like the style, I don''t like the quality. If your factory really wants to cooperate with us, you have to listen to me."


    As soon as manager Zhao looked at this young girl in her early twenties, she spoke in a very horizontal tone, which was more dignified than some clients he had met, so he couldn''t look up to him in his heart, "girl, do you have a big voice? I''ll ask you, if I make the clothes as you say, can you eat them? "


    "As long as you do what I say, the price is not a problem."


    Mei Xiaoran immediately took a stack of cash to the counter, "if you want to, I''ll pay the deposit in advance today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    That''s a stack of cash. It must be thousands of yuan!


    Manager Zhao''s eyes were straight. To tell the truth, since the establishment of the factory, they have received the largest order of several thousand yuan. They have never seen such a large amount of customers. Suddenly, they are a bit silly. They have come prepared!


    Staring at the thick stack of cash, manager Zhao began to talk about the conditions: "what style of clothes do you want?"


    "Just a few."


    Mei Xiaoran pointed to the several children''s clothes that he had just looked forward to and said, "I''ll put forward the requirements first; I want you to make these little skirts for girls with georgette. The boy''s suit is made of pure cotton on the top and washed cotton on the trousers. It is of high quality and foreign style, and the material is comfortable to wear. "


    As soon as manager Zhao heard this, he was really a man of understanding. At a glance, he saw a big problem. If it was not for their factory''s cost control that they chose cheap cloth to do, if they really followed the customers'' requirements, it would be more beautiful and attractive.


    "Also, there''s something wrong with the shape of the dress and the suit."


    "We''ve all done so well. Why are there any problems?"


    Manager Zhao doesn''t like to listen to this. He finds that there is a problem with the fabric used in their factory. He has no second words. But when it comes to the pattern, he really can''t bear it.


    "You should know the clothes of Hongxing factory and Zhongyuan factory? What kind of version is it? The clothes made are the same according to the size of the model. They should be closed and relaxed. Small clothes are suitable for children. If you look at the clothes made in your factory, there is only one style left. If you want to talk about the pattern, you can have a look at it by yourself. There are big and small ones. This shows that you have a disorderly pattern. You can''t do well in printing, not to mention anything else. "


    This is a person who has not studied it. He certainly can''t say this. Although manager Zhao is unconvinced, he doesn''t admit that Mei Xiaoran''s words are reasonable This is to remind him of the reason. In the past, he really didn''t notice these problems. Now think about it, sometimes the clothes are sold out, and customers come back and exchange them. They say that the same type of clothes are different in size. One piece of children''s clothes is suitable, and the other is not suitable. At that time, he did not think about the reason, but now he wants to understand that this is the problem of version type.


    "Well, as you said, we are strict with the typesetting and reproduction of the version Is it necessary to follow the cloth you said? "


    "That''s for sure. I''m talking about the most popular fabric nowadays. It''s light and cool for children to wear."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a while and added, "children''s clothes can be made of flax, pure cotton, or cotton without the materials I said. But for big children, you have to make them according to what I said."


    "But it would be much more expensive to make such a set."


    Manager Zhao calculated in his mind, to do according to this material, a suit of clothing cost at least five to ten yuan! Originally, a set of children''s clothing for more than ten or twenty yuan, according to this standard, may have to be set at the factory price of 20 or 30 yuan. Although this customer is very rich, if we can make two or three hundred sets of small clothes at the original price, it will be more than one third less if we follow this standard.


    "I''m not afraid of the high cost, I''m afraid the quality is not good and I can''t take it."


    Mei Xiaoran repeatedly stressed: "if you want to cooperate with me, you must follow my standards."


    Manager Zhao is also a veteran. Of course, he thought about it in his mind, and then asked, "what if we make clothes that others like and want to buy? We can''t say we''re only selling your family, are we? "


    , "I have to put forward the" version "and" material ", which of course has the final say. In business, you won''t say that I''m the only customer. I can''t force you to sell it to me! However, if you want to sell it to others, you can''t sell it below my price. It should be at least 10% higher. "


    Zhao manager, this is equivalent to selling others a set of children''s clothing, to increase the price of two or three yuan, to really this case, there are still people dare to come over to purchase?


    "Who doesn''t want to be a sole business? Manager Zhao, don''t think I''m too strong. I have no way. "


    Mei Xiaoran joked back to joking, or put the scandal to the front. Of course, she also put forward new requirements, that is, in case she has a new idea, the manufacturer needs to cooperate with the new model.


    After all, the customer is God, and he has to consider the livelihood of the workers in the factory.


    After setting the delivery date, Mei Xiaoran left the money, signed a contract, and left with PINAN.


    On the way back, PINAN asked Mei Xiaoran: "we haven''t finished the shop now, so you order the goods. You''re not afraid that you can''t find a shop to sell the clothes when you make them?"


    "This has not been handed over to Liu Qing?"


    "But in one day, you can think of her looking for a good shop? Isn''t it necessary to decorate it? "


    "It''s not difficult to find a shop. I don''t have to choose a good location. I''ll ask Liu Qing to find out and book the shop. It''s not as troublesome as you think."


    When driving back, Mei Xiaoran also said to PINAN: "when the children''s clothing store is decorated, we will arrange you to be the store manager."PINAN was startled. She said she wanted to go to the children''s clothing store, but she didn''t want to be a store manager. "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? At the beginning, Liu Qing also said that she couldn''t be a good store manager, but now she doesn''t manage the store very well. "


    Mei Xiaoran held the steering wheel and looked at the road ahead and said, "if the children''s clothing store is open, we must find several salesmen, at least two or three You are responsible for looking for people. You can recruit those who have been married and have children. Those who have not been a mother are different from those who have been a mother. For selling children''s clothes, it must be more appropriate to find someone with experience. "


    PINAN really didn''t expect to be so important by Mei Xiaoran. Listening to her assignment, she was startled. Afraid that she could not afford it, she quickly refused, "sister Ranran, I can''t do it, I don''t have the ability."


    "Try again."


    Over the past six months, Mei Xiaoran has been observing the situation of the shop assistants. If PINAN had not been dragged down by his family, he was actually a very capable young woman. Moreover, based on the relationship between her and PI Lei, PI Nan is half of her own. To be promoted, of course, it is more reliable for her to be promoted, but the most important thing is ability. Among these clerks, PINAN is the only one who has children, and is most suitable to be the store manager of children''s clothing store.


    When the two of them returned to the store, Liu Qing quickly came to report on the results of today''s work. "Sister ran ran, it''s settled. The rent for the three rooms next to the hotel is 3000 yuan a year."


    Mei Xiaoran felt that it was a little expensive. For the four shops rented by Ouyang xunmen bank, the annual rent was 3000 yuan. Xun was only three rooms, and the house was not as big as this one. The asking price was really high.


    "It''s a little expensive."


    "Yes, I think it''s a little expensive, too. But when I told them, they would not let go of their mouths, and they would not lose a cent. "


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll talk to them later."


    Mei Xiaoran understood what was going on. Now there is only one clothing store in this street. Who can not know Liu Qing? To see Liu Qing rent a shop is to say that people know that her family is going to open a new store, so they have to take the opportunity to raise the price or something? If someone else went, it would not be the result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Of course, since Liu Qing has been recognized by others, Mei Xiaoran can''t show up any more. It''s necessary to find someone who seems to be out of touch with their shop to go to the shop!


    However, this candidate is also easy to find. Mei Xiaoran immediately thinks of her master Zhao Hongmei, who is 40 years old. She must be more trustworthy and sophisticated than Liu Qing, a little girl.


    Immediately she went to Zhao Hongmei and told her about it. Zhao Hongmei must have promised to come down and promised Mei Xiaoran: "you can rest assured. I''ll leave this matter to me."


    When she came out of the wool mill, Mei Xiaoran met Zhang Aihua again.


    It''s been a long time since Zhang Aihua saw Mei Xiaoran, and he would like to eat Mei Xiaoran as soon as he saw her!


    But Mei Xiaoran didn''t say a word. She turned around and left. Now that she didn''t work in the wool mill, she was at a disadvantage if she really wanted to quarrel with Zhang Aihua. She would certainly not do it.


    After a few days, Zhao Hongmei came to find Mei Xiaoran. It was like negotiating the house and signing the contract.


    "Master, I knew you were reliable."


    "signed it at the price you said, and it used Li Hongwei''s name. Yes, it also filled in the ID number you gave me."


    "Very good, master. When my children''s clothing store is opened, I will give your children beautiful and beautiful clothes to wear."


    Zhao Hongmei can''t cry and laugh: "it seems that I''m like you."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed and gave her the milk powder she bought in advance. "Master, you are also an old pregnant woman now, so you should supplement nutrition."


    Zhao Hongmei did not polite to her, and took the milk powder.


    After the new facade was signed, Mei Xiaoran urged Li Hongwei to find someone to decorate. She didn''t dare to say anything else. But it was definitely Li Hongwei''s strong point in this respect. After all, she had renovated several stores and her experience was also ground out.


    Everything is in Mei Xiaoran''s plan, and she plans to do a big one again.


    Ouyang is not very comfortable in his heart. How can his daughter-in-law do? According to Ran Ran Ran''s way of doing things, when can he hold the beauty home?


    Think about it! Big head!


    Like Ouyang Xun, who has been suffering from an ostrich policy these two days, he almost disappeared from Mei Xiaoran''s world. Although the clothing store was separated from the bank, he did not go to the clothing store for a few days, just like disappearing out of thin air.


    The girls in the clothing store can see this strange atmosphere. They even can''t help asking Mei Xiaoran, "sister Ranran, are you fighting with brother Xun? You can''t see brother Xun these days."


    "No


    Mei Xiaoran''s answer was crisp, but this time she knew where the problem was. It was not like the last time she didn''t know what was going on, and Ouyang Xun refused to pay attention to her.


    However, things soon changed. It was not Guo Lin who came to find PI nan to go home again. But PINAN hated Guo''s family because of Guo Cong''s abuse. She not only refused to go back with him, but also threatened to never go back to Guo''s again. She wanted to make a clean break with Guo''s family.


    If this is really a joke, but this time Guo Lin can clearly see that Pi Nan seems to be serious, then he must not want to, "PINAN, you can''t be like this, how can they live without saying nothing? Even if our family is sorry for you, it has been more than a month, and your anger should have been dispelled. "


    "I can''t help it. If you''re just bad to me, you''re not good to my son. That''s your grandson of Guo family. How can your father and mother give up that black hand?"


    Speaking of this, PI Nan once again felt aggrieved and cried bitterly. She was angry at her willful and reckless behavior and hated Guo''s family for abusing Xiao guocong.


    "Then my father and mother didn''t mean it. It''s not normal for a child to be naughty and play a few times."


    "Well, even if your father and mother are trying to discipline their children, what about you? Why do you want to beat a child


    "Do you think I will? Is that still because he wet the bed? I can''t hit him if he doesn''t wet the bed


    "You don''t know that your son is only more than one year old. When you are more than one year old, you may not be as good as him."


    The more Pisan said, the more angry he felt that he had been blind and had to elope with Guo Lin.


    "Come on, don''t talk about congcongcong, or talk about our own business. Will you come back with me or not?" Guo Lin is a impatient man. He has been talking to PINAN for a long time, but PINAN is still very angry, which makes him very angry.


    "No return!"


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face of PINAN. At the moment, there are customers in the store who are shocked by the loud slap. Everyone looks at this side in surprise.


    What Mei Xiaoran hated most was the man who beat a woman. He took the clothes pole and gave it to Guo Lin: "are you crazy? Who told you to hit her? "


    "She''s my daughter-in-law. If I want to fight or scold, what''s the matter with you?"Guo Lin''s mouth is very obstinate. He grabs PI Nan''s hand and pulls it out. The shop assistants, including Mei Xiaoran, must quit. They all rush to denounce Guo Lin and say, "let go of PINAN quickly."


    "I''m going to take my daughter-in-law home. You can''t control it."


    Guo Lin thinks that PINAN is his man. Even if PINAN is supported by someone and takes him home to fight hard, there is nothing that can''t be solved.


    "Guo Lin, you let me go. I''ll tell you for the last time that I won''t go back with you, and I won''t be your daughter-in-law any more."


    When Guo Lin heard this, he gave PINAN a few strokes, which made him dizzy and fell to the ground. Even before Guo Lin finished, he took PINAN''s arm and had to take her away Anyway, as long as the daughter-in-law goes home, the son will have to come back sooner or later!


    Mei Xiaoran and some of them definitely disobeyed, so they came over and robbed Guo Lin, who was so angry that she said, "I just take my daughter-in-law home. Why don''t you let me take it?"


    People with violent tendencies like this, if they get angry, they will have to beat people. When Guo Lin saw that Mei Xiaoran and Liu Qing protected PI Nan most vigorously, Liu Qing was an old classmate after all, and he was embarrassed to start, but Mei Xiaoran was different. He did not care whether she was the boss of a clothing store. He had to teach Mei Xiaoran a lesson and hit Mei Xiaoran with a fist as big as a casserole.


    Mei Xiaoran has never been beaten seriously. When he reacts, his fist will reach the tip of his nose, and he will feel his fist attacking Liu Qing was startled, "sister ran ran!" This is the meeting, she wanted to come over to fight, it was too late.


    However, Guo Lin did not hit Mei Xiaoran''s face, so he tilted to the side and fell a dog to gnaw mud!


    At that time, road construction was not like that of later generations. In addition to main roads, sidewalks were also needed to be built. Industrial roads, that is, newly paved asphalt roads, were dirt roads between clothing stores and roads. A few cement slabs were paved for people to use, and sand was piled up on the dirt roads. Guo Lin fell so hard that he really bit into the sand.


    "Pooh!"


    After getting up from the ground, Guo Lin spits out the sand and curses in his mouth.


    Just see a tall figure to Mei Xiaoran in front of a block, a voice not angry from the prestige of the top of the head suddenly, "you scold a try again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    When Guo Lin saw it, Ouyang Xun glared down at Mei Xiaoran!


    Ouyang Xun''s height is 1.8 meters, but Guo Lin''s height is only 1.75 meters at most. It''s just a little bit of a difference in momentum. Although Ouyang Xun is tall and thin, he feels very gentle, but his strength is not like a weak scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken. His posture is absolutely not easy to provoke!


    At the moment, the news broadcast hasn''t started yet. It''s less than 7:00 p.m., but it''s long in summer. It''s dark. It''s still very bright. You can clearly see the expression on each face.


    "Shameless!"


    Guo Lin just got a kick from Ouyang and scolded: "I''ll take my daughter-in-law home, why do you stop?"


    He took a look at PINAN again, and showed a look of sudden enlightenment. He called out fiercely, "PINAN, are you still not a person? Just a few days after you''ve been out of the house, you''ve been hooking up with a little white face? "


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    PI Nan is also dead, did not expect Guo Lin to pull in this respect, that is also angry face almost green, "Guo Lin, are you really want to face? Don''t you know why I''m not going back? "


    "I didn''t know the reason before, but now I know. How can I say that you started to quarrel with me since you went to work in the clothing store. It turns out that you are out there!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, he heard a "Hoo" sound. A strong fist hit him, and a punch hit him on the chin.


    "Guo Lin, don''t talk nonsense here. You''re going to beat my daughter-in-law. Do I have to be a man again?"


    "You


    Guo Lin was so angry that he had to jump up and fight with Ouyang Xun. But when he heard this, he laughed and said, "look, it''s not a few days before I dare to say it''s his daughter-in-law. PINAN, PINAN, if you don''t have a leg, I won''t believe it!"


    "Trust your sister!"


    Ouyang Xun didn''t want to be polite to him. He kicked him down again. "My daughter-in-law is Mei Xiaoran. You almost hit her. Shouldn''t I protect her?"


    If Guo Lin is honest, he will be beaten to death. Last time, they ran to his house and beat him up. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. At this moment, Ouyang was the only one to see. Although it was obvious that he had suffered a loss at the beginning, he also attributed it to his carelessness. In other words, he was careless. At the moment, he got up recklessly, and pestered Ouyang Xun like a mad dog, fighting and making trouble.


    However, Ouyang Xun was just looking at the thin, well-designed combat effectiveness. Seeing Guo Lin rush forward and avoiding the attack, he swept Guo Lin down by the way. Then he sat down on Guo Lin''s body and swung his fist.


    Fighting that called a tiger and tiger, accompanied by Guo Lin''s scream!


    If we hadn''t heard the scream, we couldn''t believe it. For a man as big as Guo Lin, he would have killed a pig. Not only was it worse, but the pronunciation was strange. It was as if someone had pinched his neck and raised it up and down again and again.


    The girls in the clothing store laughed badly. They had never heard such a terrible scream. What''s more, Guo Lin cried So a big man was beaten to cry. The cry shocked passers-by to wait and see.


    In just a few minutes, the onlookers grew exponentially at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ouyang Xun was not affected. In his consistent serious and dedicated work attitude, he played his Wulitou boxing skills once again, and then Shi Shi ran stood up from Guo Lin.


    After standing up, people are still very polite. Tesven apologized to the crowd: "sorry, this man bullied my sister. If I don''t teach him a lesson, is he still a man?"


    "Bullying your sister? That''s the fight


    "How can he cry louder than a woman as a man?"


    "That''s it. It''s too bad to cry. I''ve never seen anyone cry like this."


    Of course, it''s not too big to watch the crowd. Every word you say is full of disgust.


    However, Guo Lin felt bitter. His daughter-in-law didn''t call home. He was beaten like a pig''s head. He cried more and more. The sound of killing a pig was polarized and his ears were deaf. It was disgusting to everyone!


    "A big man is crying more than a woman. What a disgusting thing


    A melon eating crowd said so, indignantly up and kicked Guo Lin.


    "That''s it. We''ve lost all our men''s faces. Is this still a man?"


    Another gourd eater made up for it in the past.


    Guo Lin was wronged to death. He was beaten like a pig. Even passers-by bullied him. There are some reasons why Ouyang Xun beat him. What is it to kick a melon eating crowd?


    Maybe the melon eating masses think it''s also a very interesting thing. You and I kick and scold each other, and all of them have become envoys of justice."Let me come too!"


    During the talk, a seven or eight year old boy also crowded in front of Guo Lin. he wanted to go over and give Guo Lin a look. But when Guo Lin saw that it was a child, he immediately stared at him like a copper bell, trying to scare the child away!


    As a result, the little fart kid is too scared to start hitting people, but he can''t just let it go. Don''t you want face when you are young?


    Finally, the little fart child''s eyes turned, "bah" a sound, spit on Guo Lin''s face, turned his head and ran away!


    This is good. The melon eating crowd is like unlocking a new level, not to mention continuing to hit people. You spat at Guo Lin all over his face This picture is so beautiful that Mei Xiaoran can''t bear to see it any more. She simply frowned and took the girls back to the store.


    When the onlookers dispersed, Guo Lin, who had been wronged, got up from the ground and had a look. All of a sudden, his tears were streaming Clothing stores do not know when to go off work, shop assistants are all gone, even the door is locked!


    He not only had no daughter-in-law to call home, not only was beaten up, but also spit all over the body.


    Angry, sad, humiliated, finally Guo Lin covered his face, crying all the way home.


    When the next day, it was the weekend, Guo Lin didn''t give up and came back with his mother.


    Guo Lin''s mother''s name is Liu Shulan. She''s in her forties. She''s not tall. She looks good. But what makes her eyes loose is the hanging triangular eyes. When she looks at people, she''s inclined to look at them. That''s called insidious!


    At this moment, the store has just opened, and there are no customers. Mei Xiaoran has just arrived at the children''s clothing store to have a look at the decoration progress. When she comes, she sees a small, smart middle-aged woman who is holding PINAN and scolding her. Behind her, there is Guo Lin, who is black and blue.


    "This is a shop and we need to do business. Please go out and scold me if you scold me!"


    Mei Xiaoran immediately lengthened her face. She was not happy to go over and protected PINAN. "This aunt, you can talk about buying clothes. If you want to find something to scold, please leave."


    "Are you the owner of this clothing store?"


    Mei Xiaoran nodded.


    Liu Shulan jumped how high, clapped his hands and called out: "good, you dare to admit it, I came to find you today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Mei Xiaoran put a black face: "what do you have to say, don''t make trouble in my shop."


    Turn around and get out of the store and out.


    Liu Shulan and Guo linniang can only follow them out, but Liu Shulan is not as brainless as Guo Lin, so she points to Mei Xiaoran and scolds: "I haven''t seen such a black hearted woman as you. Why do you meddle in your business? My son and daughter-in-law are angry. Others are trying to persuade them to leave. Why do you encourage them to separate? "


    "Then ask yourself? What do you usually do to your daughter-in-law and your grandson? If you do a good job, you will not say that you have made such a fuss


    Now, of course, PINAN has to follow her. It''s all her troubles. She can''t let Guo''s mother and son really hurt Mei Xiaoran, can''t she?


    "Sister ran ran, don''t talk nonsense to them. I was blind at the beginning and picked them up. You know, their family is so immoral. I would never tell Guo Lin what I said."


    PINAN made such a sound, naturally led the fire to her, after all, she was the fuse of the whole incident.


    Liu Shulan heard her say so, a pair of triangular eyes almost turned to the sky, maliciously scolded: "you little wave hooves still have the face to say, if you are not outside hook three make four, Guo Lin would not say is to hit you!"


    "That is, if she didn''t hook up with people, I wouldn''t say I hit her!"


    Guo Lin doesn''t have a brain, so he has his mother to support him. Of course, he is full of confidence. It seems that he has no choice but to fight PINAN.


    "Are you Guo Lin''s mother? Then I''ll call aunt Guo. I think it''s a problem for you to say this. Since PI Nan came to my shop to help me, she worked hard every day, went to and from work on time, and sometimes brought the children to the store. We really haven''t seen her doing three things and four things! "


    Liu Shulan curled her mouth and turned her triangular eyes around. "But, you are all girls in the shop. Who knows?"


    "Well, we are serious about running a clothing store. According to your old man''s words, what has become of our shop?"


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately took PINAN to the bottom of the French tree under the steps, and stood in the shade, facing the mother and son of Guo Lin.


    In this way, Guo Lin''s mother and son had to stand under the sun to face her. On such a hot day, although the sun was not poisonous at the moment, it was dazzling after all. She saw that Liu Shulan''s triangular eyes were almost narrowing into a seam.


    Mei Xiaoran said to the point: "we still need to do business, so I''ll make a long story short. It''s like this. PINAN helps in my shop, but I don''t want her private affairs to affect my business. If you have anything to say, we will be busy after that. "


    Liu Shulan glared at her unhappily and said to PINAN, "you and Guo Lin have been fighting for such a long time. Should you make enough of it? What do you think Guo Lin was beaten up for you? If you are willing to go home, I won''t care about you. You and Guo Lin will have a good life in the future. "


    After this period of time, PINAN''s brain is much more sober than before. In addition, Mei Xiaoran and their brainwashing also make their courage stronger than before, and they are not so submissive as before. Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, of course, she was upset and asked, "what if I don''t go back with Guo Lin?"


    "If you don''t go back with Guo Lin, you won''t want to live any more!" Liu Shulan snorted coldly, "as a housewife who has given birth to a child, you don''t have a formal job. My son is willing to ask you. If you don''t follow him, you will live a single life in the future?"


    If Liu Shulan is willing to say a few good words to PINAN, maybe PINAN will be soft hearted. After all, she is a kind-hearted young woman!


    However, Liu Shulan not only refused to stay, but also spoke in a bad way, even with threats. PI Nan was definitely not happy to hear that, "Auntie Guo, I don''t like to hear you say that. Although I don''t have a formal job, I earn no less than Guo Lin in a month. Since I went to the clothing store to work, I can say that the whole Guo family is raised by me. It''s really amazing that you say such words Sad


    "What did you just call me?"


    The sound of aunt Guo completely made Liu Shulan angry. At ordinary times, this is called his mother. How did she become aunt Guo?


    "Aunt Guo, anyway, I don''t intend to continue to live with Guo Lin, which is the most appropriate address."


    When Liu Shulan heard this, she was really angry. She pointed to her and scolded her: "PINAN, our Guo family has never admitted your daughter-in-law here. Don''t kick your nose and face here."


    "That''s just right. Anyway, Guo Lin and I haven''t got a marriage certificate, and we don''t count our marriages. It''s just one shot and two endings."


    If in the past, Liu Shulan was angry and wanted to drive PINAN away. PINAN didn''t even dare to say half a hard word, and there was only tears left. But this time it was quite different. She dared to challenge her!


    Angry Liu Shulan Yang hand to hit people, "Pi Nan, see I don''t tear your mouth!"


    "Auntie Guo, I advise you not to be impulsive. Look at your son''s pig head face. Yesterday, he started to beat PINAN to make it like this. If you dare to touch PINAN, try it!"PINAN is also very angry. Liu Shulan was bullied by her mother-in-law when she was just following Guo Lin before. Her mother-in-law said that she was her daughter-in-law, and she was not worth money! But after she gave birth to her son, she didn''t see her mother-in-law''s attitude. What''s more irritating is that she didn''t go back during this period, even her son was bullied!


    After she knew what the problem was before marriage!


    When she was angry with Guo Lin at first, she thought that Guo Lin was an immature youth just like her. But after following Guo Lin, she knew that Guo Lin was listening to his mother. It''s not that it''s bad to listen to his mother''s words, but Guo Lin listens to his mother''s every thing, and his mother connives and covers up everything. Just like the treacherous minister in the novel, the two women collude with each other inside and outside, so her marriage is in a mess.


    Before she went to the clothing store to help, she thought that her life would be over. After all, she had broken with her mother''s family, and her mother-in-law''s family was not covered with mud, and she did not have any skills. But when she went to the clothing store to help, she realized that she was not as useless as she imagined. She was aiming to get her monthly salary, which was higher than that of Guo Lin.


    It can be said that making money is her confidence. Before, she felt that she had no way to live without Guo Lin, but now she found that anyone in the world can live without anyone Of course, unless you are lazy and lazy, you can support yourself with your own hands.


    Liu Shulan listened to Mei Xiaoran say her son, that must not be happy, immediately turned his face: "what are you, who let you say bad things about my son?"


    Mei Xiaoran rolled her eyes and said, "you have to say bad things about him. He is not a good man."


    "You! It''s really uneducated and uneducated! "


    "Auntie Guo, I just want to ask you, I am a fresh graduate of Zhongyuan University. Why do you think it is uneducated in your eyes?" Mei Xiaoran is staring at Liu Shulan with a smile, which makes her old face blush.


    Guo Lin saw that his mother was bullied, and that was OK. Of course, he had to stand out for his mother. He pointed to Mei Xiaoran and scolded, "what are you, dare you say my mother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "I am a man, you are the thing!"


    Mei Xiaoran smiles and points to Liu Shulan and asks Guo Lin, "it is she who has made your marriage so bad that you are still foolishly protecting it?"


    "You''re talking nonsense, my mother won''t!"


    Guo Lin subconsciously defended his mother. Now, of course, who said bad things about his mother was the tortoise bastard. He had already scolded Mei Xiaoran for thousands of times.


    "Your mother won''t?"


    Mei Xiaoran took a cold breath: "when you first got together with PINAN, how could you be willing to play her finger? Now you''re always beating and scolding? PINAN said not to go home with you, you can not count? If you were good to her, would she still be like this? "


    Guo Lin was so angry that he yelled: "you can''t take care of me and PINAN."


    "Well, I will know your attitude when you are so stubborn!"


    Mei Xiaoran turned to look at PINAN and said, "now I don''t know what your attitude is, and I don''t know if you want to go on with Guo Lin, but I want to persuade you to consider it carefully."


    PINAN nodded forcefully: "sister ran ran, don''t worry about it. Now I want to think about it very clearly."


    Liu Nanlan suddenly turns her eyes and looks for her. My mother didn''t do well in the past, but I won''t do it again. "


    PINAN is most afraid of her smile. She is a mother-in-law. She seldom looks good to her. If she wants to change her face, she needs her. That''s how it used to be!


    "Nannan, think about it for yourself. You and Guo Lin have been together for a long time. You can''t say that we can separate when we separate. Besides, we all have xiaocongcongcong. In the past, my mother didn''t give you wine. It''s not because you are still young and you are not old enough to get married. Now my mother has figured out that you are a member of our Guo family. When you go back, we will put the wine on the table. After that, you will officially enter the Guo family''s door, and you will be my Guo''s daughter-in-law. "


    I don''t know if PINAN understood this. Anyway, Mei Xiaoran was very angry when she heard this. Liu Shulan''s words only show one meaning, that is, if PINAN is willing to go back with them now, they will officially admit that PINAN is their daughter-in-law, and that is to say, they have not recognized PINAN''s status before, in other words, they have not regarded her as their daughter-in-law!


    PI Nan looked at Liu Shulan without expression. After a long time, he asked, "what did I mean in your house before? You didn''t think of me as a daughter-in-law before, did you? "


    Guo Lin was impatient: "how do you talk to mom? She''s paying you now. What else do you want? Didn''t you hear my mother say she''d give us a wedding reception


    PINAN''s face looked very calm, but it seemed that nothing had happened. She couldn''t see whether she was angry or not. She just asked Liu Shulan, "last time I told Guo Lin about the separation, how did you think about it?"


    "PINAN, what are you talking about?"


    Guo Lin starts to wink at PINAN desperately, which means to tell PINAN not to talk nonsense - but also reveals that he has never discussed PINAN''s proposal with his mother.


    PINAN did not look at him, he calmly looked at Liu Shulan, watching the hot sunshine make her squint triangle eyes, word by word, "if you want to agree to our separation, then this matter can be discussed, but if you do not agree, then we have nothing to say."


    Liu Shulan bit her thin lips and chuckled: "I''m just such a son. It''s impossible to separate my family. PINAN, you should know very well. You''d better pack up and go back tonight. I''ll be ready to serve you wine. "


    After that, he glared at Mei Xiaoran fiercely, "girl, are you not married yet? It''s very kind of you if people try to persuade them not to leave. I wish they were separated. Don''t you think they have a child? "


    If Mei Xiaoran had eaten her, she would have been born again in vain. She sighed: "you said the same thing. However, I believe that PINAN has the ability to support her own children. What''s more, the children have not been registered in the household registration system. Seriously speaking, they can not be regarded as the children of Guo family. Even if they go to the Hukou in the future, they will only go to the mother''s account. Strictly speaking, they will be on the household registration of their mothers This is PINAN''s own child, and it has nothing to do with your Guo family. "


    Before Liu Shulan had an attack, Guo Lin jumped up first: "you don''t talk nonsense. That''s my son. Why did he become PINAN''s son? Why did he have nothing to do with Guo''s family?"


    Now PINAN also laughed: "it seems that congcongcong is not my son?"


    Guo Lin came back to her and tried to say good words to her: "PINAN, don''t make trouble. I''ve come to beg you many times. My mother has come to say good words to you. If you go on, it will be meaningless. Do you have to stop?"


    "Sister ran ran, let''s go back to the shop. It''s no fun talking about it."


    PINAN took Mei Xiaoran, passed by Guo Lin''s mother and son, and returned to the store.


    "Mom, did you see that? What do you think of PINAN''s attitude now? She won''t pay attention to anyone at allGuo Lin was still angry, with a pig''s head like face, and wanted to play with authority again. As a result, his mother held him, "let''s go back. I didn''t say that. Let PINAN go back tonight, and you''ll come to pick her up in the evening."


    "Let''s go."


    Through the shop window, PINAN saw that the mother and son had left, and then she laughed bitterly and shook her head and sighed.


    Liu Qing handed her a peach that had just been washed: "don''t look at it. You can''t be disgusted. I don''t know what you think now. Just say it to me. I regret knowing Guo Lin and being a classmate with him now! Pooh


    PINAN chewed on the peach and then laughed: "do you know what Guo Lin said just now? She said that if she wanted me to go back now, she would give us a wedding reception, which would be regarded as admitting that I am the daughter-in-law of the Guo family. "


    "Oh, her face is so big that you can say that? That means they didn''t admit you before. "


    after all, Liu Qing was still young, so he said it casually. After saying it, he looked at her embarrassed," PINAN, did I say something wrong? Don''t be angry with me if I don''t mean to


    "I won''t be angry with you. What you said was true." PINAN bit her teeth, and her beautiful face showed a trace of determination. "I''ve already thought it over. I won''t live with Guo Lin any more, and I won''t go back to Guo''s house."


    "My God, are you really determined? What about congcongcong? "


    Liu Qing also knows that if PI Nan is like this, if he really leaves Guolin, even if he is divorced, he is still less than 20 years old. Is he divorced so young?


    "Congcongcong, follow me. Anyway, I will not let my son fall into their hands and be abused."


    PINAN seemed to have made up his mind and said, "I didn''t want to understand myself before. I was afraid that there was no retreat after leaving Guo Lin. Now I know that no one can do it, you can only rely on yourself! I thought, congcongcong grows up day by day, and now he doesn''t have to nurse anything. I''ll ask my mother to help him with it for two years, and it will be easy for him to go to kindergarten. As far as I''m working, it''s OK for me to earn a month to support our wife. "


    Liu Qing thought about it and said, "I think you should discuss it with your family first. Before, you were too impulsive and decided everything by yourself. Now you have to learn to communicate with your family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    This time, PINAN was not as stubborn as in previous years. When he came home at noon, he seriously discussed with his family about leaving Guolin.


    She thought that the whole family would oppose her decision again this time. Unexpectedly, the second brother pilei was the first to come forward.


    "Now you want to leave the Guo family? You''ve figured it out for a month or two


    Pilei lit a cigarette and took a mouthful of it. As expected, he said, "I support you. It''s just a lot of Guo Cong. I''ll change my name to PI Cong. I''ll take a bite and promise I won''t starve him. "


    PINAN, of course, was moved by two tears. I didn''t expect that her second brother, who was most opposed to her following Guo Lin, actually supported her to leave the Guo family.


    Of course, pimu also stood on the side of her daughter. Although she really didn''t want her daughter to divorce, she didn''t want her daughter to be so ruined in her life.


    One by one, the whole family began to stand in line. Even Xu Hui and Ma Li, two daughters-in-law, made their stand. In the end, pipu was left. It seems that pipu is the only one left, but in fact, he is the most in charge of the family, and the whole family depends on his attitude.


    Guo Cong, who was playing with his brother, didn''t know how. He rushed to his grandfather. The little guy just knew how to run. He walked unsteadily. He stretched out his two white hands and said, "grandfather, hug!"


    PI Fu''s heart was suddenly aroused by this little milk sound. He took his grandson in his arms and said seriously and decisively, "I think it''s OK to change Guo Cong''s name to PI Cong, just now Qi pilei said."


    This is equal to the vote passed, even PINAN did not expect this result.


    It was just tears, and now they all burst out of the bank.


    "Nannan, don''t cry. Remember, when the family didn''t support you and Guo Lin, they just felt that he didn''t deserve you and their family couldn''t. But you have to know that if you are really aggrieved and wronged, your mother''s family is your most solid support. "


    PINAN wiped a tear, raised her head and asked Mary, "so, second sister-in-law, you are so close to marriage is to prevent this."


    Mary glanced at PI Lei and laughed playfully: "of course, your second brother dare not bully me. I just yell. My brother and nephew have to run downstairs."


    This light incident made the PI family laugh, and PI Hui even joked with his younger brother: "Lei Zi, do you hear that there is someone in Ma Li''s family. You can''t bully others."


    "Big brother, do you think I look like a bully to my daughter-in-law?"


    PI Hui looked at his brother, shook his head and said, "Mary''s family has three brothers. You certainly don''t look like a bully to your daughter-in-law."


    Everyone laughed again, and let PINAN burst into tears.


    This means that the PI family has reached a consensus and supported PINAN''s decision.


    With the support of her mother''s family, PINAN also felt that she had enough strength. Before that, she was so weak that she didn''t feel that no one could hope for, so she could only be soft. But now, she not only stands behind her mother''s family, but also Mei Xiaoran and their several. So many people support her to break up with Guo Lin, which shows that Guo Lin is really not very good. At least, his personality is very bad, so bad that everyone doesn''t like it.


    When he went to work in the afternoon, pilei personally took her to the store by bike. When he took her to the door of the store, he did not forget to say, "brother will come to pick you up earlier after work in the evening."


    PINAN, of course, walked into the store confidently.


    This afternoon, the clothing business is still very good. There are customers staying at 7:00 p.m., and the off-duty time usually has to be delayed.


    However, Mei Xiaoran also held a short meeting with the girls in the afternoon, which means that the normal work time in the evening will be postponed to 8:30 in the hot weather. However, there is also a small welfare, that is, each person can normally take three days off in rotation every month, but not on weekends or holidays.


    This news also made the girls very happy. Not only did they work half an hour more in the evening, but they could also get an extra day off. Compared with the workers in the factory, the work was much easier!


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Guo Lin came again. When he came, he would take PINAN home with him.


    "If you let go, I told you clearly in the morning. I will not go back with you. We will be cut off."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What is broken? You are my daughter-in-law! "


    "And the marriage certificate? We don''t have a marriage certificate or a wedding banquet. At best, it''s a cohabitation relationship. Now I don''t want to live with you any more. We broke up. "


    "My mother said, if you come home with me tonight, you''ll set us a wedding party right away."


    "Everything is said by your mother. At the beginning, your mother told you to persuade me to sneak out of the house to stay with you. Later, I ran to your house and your mother said that I was a daughter-in-law who was worthless and looked down on me. When I gave birth to a child, your mother said that she was not in good health and could not wait for her, so she let me take care of my own month. But when I got a job When I go to work, your mother says I don''t take children Your mother said so much, but they were all good to you. Nothing was good to me. Then I was crazy. I had to go back with you and be bullied by your family? ""My mother said that for your own good."


    "Well, it''s all good for me. When my mother asked you to hit me, was it good for me?"


    PINAN said more angry, originally these words she was intended to rot in the stomach not to say, but Guo Lin this attitude, successfully let her angry again. To his disappointment, that is also in infinite expansion.


    Guo Lin stammered: "that''s all the past things, you don''t have to worry about it any more. It''s meaningless to worry about it any more. My mother said this time that you want to go back, she will certainly treat you well."


    "Well, I don''t want to make myself unhappy. Don''t come to me again. We''ll let it go. "


    "PINAN, don''t toast or eat or drink. I''ve given you so many opportunities. You just don''t appreciate it."


    Guo Lin is also see PI Nan dead or alive do not go back with him, also can not help but turn his face.


    PI Nan''s face turned white with anger. Before he spoke, he heard a cool voice: "Guo Lin, who in the end is not proud of you?"


    Guo Lin was a little frightened when he heard this voice.


    Looking back, you can only see the clothing store coming in one by one. They are pilei, Wang Zhuo and Chen Hongbing. Of course, Ouyang Xun was the last one to walk in with a smile. When he walked in, Jun''s face still had a little smile.


    "Guo Lin, do you think PI Nan is too easy to bully?"


    Pilei said while holding two hands together to move the joint, the knuckle issued a "grid" sound, which is clearly the prelude to hit people.


    Guo Lin''s PigHead face suddenly became bloodless. However, he still insisted: "pilei, you can''t do this. PINAN and I have children. If I don''t want her now, what can she do in the future? Who cares about her? "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I think if PINAN leaves you, he will jump out of the fire pit of your Guo family. I''m too happy to be here."


    "But then she won''t be asked for, and she won''t be able to get married in the future."


    "Who said no one wanted PINAN?"


    Wang Zhuo angrily stood in front of PI Nan and said to Guo Lin word by word: "if it''s really time no one wants PINAN, I will! I don''t dislike it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Who could have thought that Wang Zhuo would come forward and say this?


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned. It was really Wang Zhuo!


    The last time I went to pilei''s house for a wedding reception, she felt that Wang Zhuo was a little different from PINAN. She didn''t expect that her eyes were so poisonous. She suddenly saw the essence through the phenomenon.


    The girls in the shop saw that Wang Zhuo suddenly appeared. They also began to eat melons with great interest, and even secretly compared Wang Zhuo and Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin is of medium height and delicate skin. He looks pretty good, but now his face is swollen like a pig''s head. It''s really invisible.


    Wang Zhuo is different. As one of the Three Musketeers in the woolen textile factory, he is fashionable and handsome. His purple skin and hairstyle are just like the thunderbolt tigers in the little tiger team of the idol men''s group. His actions are full of natural and unrestrained. The most important thing is that people are now standing up to protect PI Nan, and his strength is so impressive that Guo Lin can''t even lift his shoes.


    When Guo Lin heard this, he jumped up in anger and pointed to Wang Zhuo and scolded: "shameless. How can I say that PINAN doesn''t come back home with me. Did he hook up with you?"


    "Guo Lin, you speak with respect. Which eye of you saw me with Wang Zhuo?"


    Wang Zhuo can stand up to defend himself. PINAN doesn''t know how grateful she is. Since she was a child, Wang Zhuo has protected her. Sometimes she is even more careful and considerate than her second brother. However, this kind of feeling for her is that of brother and sister. But Guo Lin said so, not to let her and Wang Zhuo between the pure feelings changed!


    Guo Lin''s nostrils facing the sky said: "don''t look, it''s so clear. Do you think I''m blind?"


    Wang Zhuo was so angry that he wanted to tear him up: "you don''t fart."


    "PINAN, my mother is right. She said that if you stay in your mother''s house for such a long time, there must be someone out there!"


    Guo Lin raised his fist angrily, "you dare to wear a green hat for me!"


    PINAN was trembling with anger. Under the fluorescent lamp, her face was pale and terrible. She was really going to be mad.


    At this time, only saw Wang Zhuo''s figure flash, quickly incredibly rushed to Guo Lin, backhand is a loud slap in the face.


    "Boom


    This slap in the face all gave Guo Lin to hit muddleheaded, Leng a few seconds to send out angry voice: "you hit me! How dare you hit me! You adulterer


    "* sister


    Wang Zhuo Li said: "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. There is nothing between me and PINAN. But she has just said that she will not go back to Guo''s house. That means she will break with you. From today on, I will officially pursue PINAN."


    For so many years, Wang Zhuo is also because PI Nan is pi Lei''s younger sister''s identity, and has never dared to reveal it. As a result, this silly girl followed Guo Lin foolishly and was bullied in Guo If he hadn''t seen Guo Lin so unreasonable, he would have lost his mind. I''m afraid he couldn''t say it!


    The girl in the shop is also a little square. Alas, isn''t PI Nan cut off the relationship with the Guo family? Why would Wang Zhuo come out? Wang Zhuo also wanted to pursue PI Nan on the spot. Even Qiongyao''s novels dare not make such a composition.


    Mei Xiaoran must be very happy to hear that. She must support Wang Zhuo. After all, she has known Wang Zhuo for such a long time. She still knows Wang Zhuo''s character. If Wang Zhuo didn''t dislike PINAN and Guo Lin, and had a child around, it would be nice. After all, they grew up together in childhood.


    Guo Lin glared at Wang Zhuo angrily. Wang Zhuo was a little taller than him, but stronger than him. If it comes to fighting, he is definitely not Wang Zhuo''s opponent, and he can only continue to threaten PINAN.


    "PINAN, are you coming home with me or not?"


    "No! I just said I would break up with you. "


    Women''s idea is very strange, sometimes think half a day can not make a decision, but really want to make this decision, it must be done at all costs. Just like now, people who don''t know the inside story think that PINAN is angry with Guo Lin. it''s normal for a young couple to quarrel.


    But this time it was PI Nan who was determined to leave Guo Lin. she really saw that the Guo family could not do it. She was not even 20 years old. She could not bet her whole life''s happiness on the unpredictable future?


    "PINAN, stop it."


    Guo Lin feels aggrieved. He doesn''t care about PI Nan''s ambiguous relationship with Wang Zhuo. He doesn''t want to go back. She really takes herself as a big man.


    PINAN thinks it''s not the way to make such a noise. After all, the clothing store still has to do business.


    "Guo Lin, if you come out, I have a few words to tell you clearly."


    PINAN went out directly from the store. As soon as she went out, Mei Xiaoran and his wife were worried to follow her. PINAN waves his hand at Mei Xiaoran, which means that they are not allowed to follow them. Some things have to be faced by themselves. What''s the matter with letting people help?


    After all, it''s not easy for Guo Nanpi to talk to Lin Mei alone.


    "Guo Lin, you don''t have to ask me to go back, and I can''t go back with you, really!"Guo Lin''s heart was suddenly seized. He had never seen such a determined PINAN. He was like a different person, and his heart was pounding.


    "PINAN, I know it''s wrong, and my mother knows it''s wrong. Come home with me."


    "Guo Lin, it''s been several years since we went to school. I didn''t expect to leave you one day, but I can''t help it. Our fate is over."


    The night wind blows PINAN''s broken hair on her forehead and her skirt is flying. She still looks like a little girl with a little fairy spirit Guo Lin felt that he had not looked at PINAN so seriously for a long time. When did he start? Maybe after she ran out of the house and followed herself, he didn''t pay attention to her as before! After she gave birth to a child, he began to dislike her as a housewife who could not earn a cent. In addition, his mother also had various dislikes. In just a few years, he changed his initial crazy infatuation into a total dislike.


    The heart is very sour, that kind of feeling cannot say, let him feel very painful very sad, also very collapse, this is not the life he wants!


    "PINAN, I really know it''s wrong. Don''t leave me. Let''s go back and have a good life with three of us."


    "Do you want to move out and split up with your mom and dad?"


    Once again, Guo Lin was puzzled by this question. He shook his head at a loss, because he had never thought of splitting his family from the bottom of his heart.


    This is the last chance that PINAN gave him. Although PINAN had predicted that it would be the answer, he was still a little sour in his heart.


    So each other looked at each other for several minutes, PINAN gently spit out two words: "goodbye."


    Then he turned around and walked to the store without looking back.


    Guo Lin panicked and ran after her and pulled her hand: "PINAN, let''s not make trouble. Can we go back with me?"


    "No, it was the last chance I gave you, but I found that you didn''t need it at all."


    PI Nan sighed: "I will take big Guo Cong well."


    "You can''t be so heartless. When you said to me, you didn''t even want my family. Now you don''t want me. You''re a cruel woman!"


    Guo Lin cried again. This time, he really knew that he was sad. However, he sympathized with him and found PINAN''s determination. This time, he would break up with him completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    When the decoration of the children''s clothing store was almost finished, Ding Chunhua, who was ordered by Hongxing garment factory, glared at her angrily: "Mei Xiaoran, you don''t press me with rules and regulations. How long have you been in this workshop? Don''t think that if you are next to Tian Tian, you will be next to Secretary Tian''s thigh. It''s still early! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Mei Xiaoran''s brain melon seeds react so fast, of course, she can tell that it''s not smelly, but she doesn''t quarrel with Ding Chunhua, so she patiently explains to her: "we are a pharmaceutical factory, so we should pay special attention to the rules and regulations in the aseptic workshop. You think it''s a small thing, but I think it''s a big deal. You have already reminded you twice. If you don''t listen to me again, I''ll have to deduct your points


    However, Ding Chunhua was furious after hearing this: "you should not threaten me with full attendance. When you did not come to this factory, I have been working in the factory for several years. I know more about the rules and regulations than you do. Now you are deliberately looking for my fault!"


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "sister Ding, I didn''t know you before, and I don''t know each other now. There''s no need to trouble you, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, you know it best."


    Ding Chunhua choked at her again: "even the factory director and the secretary have not bothered me like this. You have only been here for half a month, and you have started to look for me. I''ll tell you, I don''t like that. "


    "If you say that, I can''t help it."


    Mei Xiaoran directly deducted Ding Chunhua with a pen.


    "You really cut me off? "


    Ding Chunhua was so angry that she almost jumped up.


    "Sister Ding, I don''t want to deduct your points, but now you look like this, everyone is watching. I can''t help but deduct points?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her calmly, completely free from her threat.


    "Cross it out for me!"


    Ding Chunhua roared angrily, and the colleagues nearby also began to intercede for Ding Chunhua, "Mei Xiaoran, today or forget it? Ding Chunhua didn''t mean to. Why should you be so serious? "


    Mei Xiaoran was not angry, and said with a smile: "this is not a less serious problem. It is really the rules and regulations of the factory. I do it according to the rules and regulations."


    "You have just arrived at the factory for a few days, so you must have a good relationship with everyone. Otherwise, why do you stay in this workshop in the future?"


    Mei Xiaoran is not moved. Since she has been promoted to be a small monitor, there must be more difficult things to get along with when dealing with workers in the future. We must establish prestige! What''s more, the management must have a certain degree of prestige, or how to convince the public?


    Ding Chunhua stares at Mei Xiaoran. Seeing that she doesn''t mean to cross it off at all, she turns her head to find Tian Tian.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t pay attention to her. This is her own job. Naturally, she has to do well. She can''t manage so many other things.


    After a while, Tian Tian came to look for her, "Mei Xiaoran, did you just deduct sister Ding''s points?"


    "Yes, she didn''t wear neat work clothes. She reminded her, but she still didn''t listen. What can I do? If she makes a mistake in her work alone, it''s not that the whole class has to carry the blame for her? "


    "It''s true to say that, but sister Ding is an old worker in our workshop. She has been in the factory for more than ten years, so she has to face her face."


    Mei Xiaoran directly asked her, "do you mean that today''s situation will not be deducted?"


    Tian Tian blinked her big innocent eyes and said, "Mei Xiaoran, be a man and stay on the line."


    "You are the leader. Since you say so, I will listen to you. Today''s score will not be deducted, but I will replace it with a warning. If I warn three times this month, I will also deduct full attendance."


    Mei Xiaoran then took out the registration book, crossed out the points to be deducted, and added a warning.


    Tian Tian''s anger in her heart means that Mei Xiaoran didn''t pay attention to her. Can she be angry?


    However, she has been influenced by her family since she was a child. In terms of balancing interpersonal relationships, she is also mixed with her eyes and ears. Even if she is angry again, she also pretends to be friendly, which makes people unable to find out the problems. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go and talk to sister Ding."


    Mei Xiaoran was staring at the little girl and thought it was a little inconceivable. The city government of the girl was too deep, at least beyond her expectation. However, as long as her interests were not harmed, she did not need to investigate further.


    Even if this thing subsides, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t take it as a big deal. After all, in addition to going to work, she still has a lot of things to do every day. Now that the clothing store is doing well, she has to keep an eye on the clothing factory. After all, quality is the most important thing.


    After all, the Red Star factory is a small factory. In terms of quality, it can''t be compared with large factories. If we don''t pay close attention to it, they definitely have the problem of cutting corners.


    This time, Mei Xiaoran directly returned the goods to the factory, and found manager Zhao''s Theory: "manager Zhao, we can''t take this batch of goods."


    "It''s all done. How do you say you don''t want to do it? Isn''t it appropriate? "


    "It also depends on the quality of what you do? At the beginning, we agreed to do it according to the material and style I said


    "That''s what you asked."


    "If it''s done according to the quality I said, I won''t come to trouble you."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t say much about it. She directly unfolded the children''s clothes. "You see, although the material is still the same material, it''s not the right size. If you mark five-year-old children''s clothes, only three-year-old children can wear them. Who do you want to wear them?""Then you can''t sell it like a three-year-old?"


    "That big boy''s clothes are completely out of the question."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to talk nonsense with him: "either you cut the label again, or you destroyed and redone it. I don''t have any clothes for Dadong. You can do it yourself."


    "It''s almost OK. It''s hard for the workers to work like this. They''re working overtime."


    "If you want to continue cooperation, you must follow what I said. Otherwise, it''s not that you are the only garment factory in the provincial capital." Mei Xiaoran was also very angry in his heart. He clearly told them that he could not save materials, but they had to listen and do this. That is to say, they did not want to cooperate.


    Manager Zhao is also a little guilty. Can he know the quality of the clothes made in his factory?


    But Mei Xiaoran, after all, is a big customer of the clothing factory. If she really offends this big customer, it must be more than the gain. In the end, he could only be soft, "then I''ll talk to the workers and let them change as you say."


    "It depends on how you change it. If it''s not good, I don''t want it."


    "You little girl, you are Why don''t you talk about love at all? "


    "This is not a question of whether to talk about feelings or not. It is a matter of principle."


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to stop cooperating with the Red Star factory, but if they have this sign now, they must stop. Otherwise, who dares to cooperate with them in the future?


    "Well, just do as you say, so that''s the end of the line?"


    Manager Zhao still has some small grievances, but Mei Xiaoran has been making a long face and ignoring him. Finally, he felt embarrassed and rubbed his big hand and said, "don''t be angry. It''s all made by the workers. I''ll talk about them later."


    Mei xiaoranbai glanced at him: "this is your responsibility! If the quality is not good, the future of your garment factory will be destroyed. "


    "I see. Now I''ll go to the factory to urge them to change."


    After coming out of the Red Star factory, Ouyang Xun was always happy with Mei Xiaoran. Mei Xiaoran said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at you. It was so fierce just now!"


    "That''s what they did wrong. It''s certainly not a matter of affection."


    "Don''t be angry. Let''s go. I''ll show you around." Ouyang Xun drove Mei Xiaoran to the zoo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "How did you get me to the zoo? It''s such a hot day


    Mei Xiaoran thought it strange. In fact, it was normal for young men and women to go to a park and see a zoo on weekends, but they usually had little time to come.


    "Just look at it."


    Ouyang Xun stopped the car with a smile, took out the camera in the back seat of the car, and took Mei Xiaoran''s hand and walked in.


    Mei Xiaoran followed him in a little inexplicably, and did not ask again.


    On weekends, there are many children in the zoo. Usually, parents bring the children to see the animals.


    At this time, family planning has been carried out for many years, and many families have only one child. If you take your child to the zoo at the weekend, you can''t dress up beautifully. The little boy, the top boy, the little girl, is the beautiful little princess. Even if the clothes are not new, they are also clean. But most children are dressed. After all, they just passed the children''s day in June, they were wearing new clothes.


    Mei Xiaoran looked at the children''s clothes carefully and saw the clue. Ouyang Xun helped her in a different way!


    Although the children''s clothes she sells are also pretty, the children in the provincial capital, ah, some of them have good family conditions, and they wear beautiful clothes brought back from the capital or Mordor. The styles are fashionable and the materials are good.


    "Let''s get started."


    When Ouyang Xun put the camera shelf on the open space in front of the zoo, he put up a sign for free photos. As long as the children are willing to take photos, they can take one as a souvenir, but the premise is that the children are well-dressed, not sloppy.


    You can still take photos without money. It costs several yuan to take a color photo in a photo studio. Many people are reluctant to give up.


    Now I heard that they could take pictures for free, and they were all very happy. They quickly pushed their little princess and prince in front of the camera.


    "One by one, don''t panic."


    After all, it''s very expensive to take a picture of ouxun''s clothes, but it''s very expensive to take a picture of ouxun''s clothes.


    Just one morning, several boxes of adhesive tape have been used up.


    Of course, Ouyang Xun gave up when he was good. Some of the children who didn''t wear beautiful clothes were not happy. He took Ouyang and asked, "big brother, when are you going to take photos? Next time, I will wear beautiful new clothes."


    "Next week, go to the people''s park next week to take photos and say hello to the children around you."


    Ouyang looks good-looking and good-natured, while Mei Xiaoran is beautiful, friendly and sincere. In a short morning, she won the favor of children and parents. So it was settled that next week, Ouyang Xun will take photos in people''s Park, and all children will wear new clothes.


    In fact, it was very tired to take pictures for the children. They had been busy for a whole morning and were already hungry.


    "Eat first."


    Mei Xiaoran was very satisfied with Ouyang Xun''s performance today. They had lunch in the street and drove back to the store.


    Back in the shop, there was no time to be affectionate. Mei Xiaoran called PINAN and several of them in front of her, and asked them to help them pick out good-looking clothing styles from the photos.


    In fact, these photos have been selected. They are all styles that they don''t have in children''s clothing stores. However, there are too many styles, so we can only choose a few that we all like to do first.


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran has also taken a fancy to several sets of children''s clothing, but she is really not so good at children''s clothing. It is more suitable for us to choose together.


    PINAN and several other shop assistants really picked out some good sets of children''s clothes. Mei Xiaoran immediately drove to the Red Star factory and asked them to start printing and do according to this style This means that she can copy good styles without going to the capital and modu. Fortunately, there was no intellectual property protection at that time, and this was not an infringement.


    When he came out of the clothing factory, Mei Xiaoran really appreciated Ouyang Xun. He didn''t expect that he could think of helping himself in this way.


    Of course, children''s wear is too good, advertising is also very important, after all, the fragrance of wine is afraid of the deep alley, so the publicity must be publicized.


    Mei Xiaoran asked people to install several radium spotlights, and directly designed advertisements on the lamps with light and shadow When you turn on the spotlight at night, you will see a line of big characters, "foreign children''s clothes, the most foreign-style children''s clothes!"


    Yangyang children''s clothing store was originally opened on the Industrial Road, which was not favored by the so-called experts. Although the business is good, its popularity and reputation are mainly supported by these state-owned enterprises. If Li Hongwei wants to open a shop in the city center, he must print the advertisement first.


    In addition, the business of children''s clothing stores is better than that of women''s and men''s clothing stores. Of course, the most important thing this time is that Ouyang Xun played a very important role in the middle. When he thought about this, he went to the park, AHA zoo, and took pictures for children, which really helped Mei Xiaoran a lot.


    Although Mei Xiaoran is doing well in business, she is not so comfortable in the workshop. The main reason is that Tian Tian always puts on small shoes for her.Tian Tian is such a little girl. On the surface, it can''t be seen. It makes people feel that she is still a quiet young woman. Although her appearance is not very high, she can be regarded as pretty. But, what she did was not as pollution-free as it seemed, and even very annoying!


    Last time, Ding Chunhua was deducted by Mei Xiaoran because of his irregular work clothes. As a result, Tian Tian came out to be a good man and wiped out the deducted points. However, Mei Xiaoran always insisted on writing a warning, which offended the workers who had a good relationship with Ding Chunhua. In addition to Tian Tian''s support behind his back, the workers in their class have become disorganized. It is normal to be late and leave early, except for the untidy work clothes.


    Mei Xiaoran must be uncomfortable in her heart, but now no one listens to whatever she says. She tells what should be told, and the rest is beyond her control.


    When the workers saw that Mei Xiaoran was not as provocative as he was at the beginning, they were even more arrogant. They all thought that Mei Xiaoran, a newly recruited college student, had to have no qualifications and contacts. He was not just a small class leader, so he would dare to teach others a lesson.


    Wait until the end of the month statistics, soon pay wages, Mei Xiaoran on the statistical table to report up.


    The report was revealed by Tian Tian intentionally or unintentionally, and the workers in the workshop saw it Dressing untidy, being late and leaving early are all related to full attendance. Mei Xiaoran offended all the workers on their production line with his own strength!


    The workers who see the report will, of course, pass it on to their colleagues and fellow villagers. In this way, all the workers on their production line will know about it.


    There are more than ten people in the same class as Mei Xiaoran on this production line. That is to say, at least half of these ten people have to be deducted from full attendance, which affects the year-end bonus. These workers, led by Ding Chunhua, could not bear it immediately. When they went to work in the afternoon, they discussed how to deal with Mei Xiaoran.


    At night, Mei Xiaoran, of course, was stopped. "Mei Xiaoran, wait a minute!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    When Mei Xiaoran looked back, she saw Ding Chunhua, several of their workers, and angrily surrounded her.


    "Mei Xiaoran, I''ve never seen anyone like you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mei Xiaoran pretended that she didn''t know anything. She looked at the workers and waited for them to speak out.


    "You still have the face to ask, why did you hand in the report?"


    Mei Xiaoran ha ha, "this is the end of the month statistics, I do not hand in is not appropriate?"


    "Even if you hand in the report, why should we be late and leave early?"


    "Don''t you come late, leave early and dress untidy?"


    Mei Xiaoran asked them, "at that time, I told you clearly. Who did you listen? I also follow the rules and regulations of the factory. "


    "You don''t talk about these useless things. Before you report them, you should take them down for us."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have that much authority."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at them and said, "you know, I''m an ordinary small monitor, and I can''t do anything beyond the level."


    "Well, Mei Xiaoran, I think you did it on purpose."


    Although they were angry, they also felt that Mei Xiaoran was right. After a discussion, several workers decided to go to Tian Tian. After all, Tian Tian''s father is the Secretary of the factory. That''s a good leader. Compared with others, Mei Xiaoran is nothing.


    After the discussion, we really went to Tian Tian and caught Mei Xiaoran. Who let her be the culprit?


    When everyone found Tian Tian, her current partner, Jiang Tao, was coming to pick her up from work. Seeing that such a large group of people surrounded Tian Tian, Jiang Tao was shocked: "if you have something to say, what are you doing?"


    Another glance to see Mei Xiaoran, Jiang Tao''s heart suddenly a tight, "Ran Ran Ran, how is this going on?"


    "Group leader Tian, you have to make the decision for us this time. It is Mei Xiaoran who has made us such a mess."


    The news is still Tian Tian Fang. Of course, she knows better than anyone else. But now it''s off time. She still wants to date Jiang Tao. What''s more depressing is that she didn''t want to let Jiang Tao see Mei Xiaoran. Although Jiang Tao had never admitted it, she always felt that it was not so innocent between Jiang Tao and Mei Xiaoran.


    "It''s off time now. If you have any questions, we''ll wait until tomorrow."


    In front of Jiang Tao, Tian Tian can''t maintain his demeanor. He laughs like a flower. He looks so understanding and natural.


    "Group leader Tian, you can''t ignore this time. Mei Xiaoran is going to kill us all!"


    Tian Tian held back his anger and said good words to the workers for a long time, which was to persuade them to go home first.


    Mei Xiaoran was originally driven to the shelves by the workers. As soon as there was nothing wrong with her, she must go back. She just turned around, Jiang Tao stopped her, "Mei Xiaoran, don''t hurry to go."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Although Jiang Tao didn''t understand the specific situation, he could tell what it meant from the workers'' words. He advised Mei Xiaoran: "you just love it too much. It''s not a big thing. Don''t you just hold your hand high? If you persist here, Tian Tian will be in trouble. If you can''t solve the problems, she will have to solve them for you. "


    Mei Xiaoran showed a sarcastic tone: "if you say so, you have to quickly thank group leader Tian."


    Tian Tian immediately said, "you''re welcome. This is my job."


    It was the hot weather of summer vacation. Jiang Tao suddenly felt a chill. The two women seemed to be smiling. What they could say clearly had a relationship like that. It was like a master in a martial arts novel.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect to see Jiang Tao for some time. She thought she could avoid him completely, but she didn''t expect to meet him again. In fact, she didn''t want to see Jiang Tao at all, but there was no man who could explain clearly what happened.


    When Mei Xiaoran left, Tian Tian was not happy. He took back the little hand that was holding Jiang Tao''s arm tightly just now.


    Jiang Tao was so delicate that he immediately felt that he didn''t taste right. He asked her, "what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it good? Why are you suddenly angry? "


    "Tell me about your relationship with Mei Xiaoran first?"


    Tian Tian said, fiercely gouged out Jiang Tao a few eyes, "with a woman''s intuition, I can feel the relationship between you two is not general?"


    "Again, isn''t it? I didn''t tell you that Mei Xiaoran and I were classmates in high school. We knew each other since childhood. "


    "But every time you see her, there''s something wrong with her eyes!"


    Tian Tian said more angry, originally two people planned to go to the cinema in the evening. At this moment, she was not in the mood, so she said irritably, "you go back, I don''t want to see a movie."


    "No, I''ve bought all the tickets for the movie. If I don''t watch it, it''s not a loss."


    "Then I don''t want to see it."Tian Tian said. He took five yuan out of his small bag and forced Jiang Tao to put it in his hand. "This is the money for movie tickets. It''s the head office."


    "Tian Tian, do you look down on people? Did I ask you for money


    Jiang Tao suddenly got angry, threw five yuan into the ground, and walked away angrily.


    Tian Tian originally wanted to make a scene with him and let him come to coax himself. But now he was really angry, so he ran after him: "Jiang Tao, ah, Jiang Tao, I''m joking with you. Don''t be angry."


    Jiang Tao ignored her and went to the dormitory of the hospital.


    A hospital leader like Jiang Tao has his own single dormitory. When he walks in front of him, Tian Tian follows him.


    Jiang Tao returned to the dormitory in one breath. When he was about to close the door, Tian Tian reached out and rushed in, "you say how mean you are. If you tell me a joke, you take it seriously."


    "Tian Tian, I''ve thought about it too. It''s not because you think I''m not worthy of you."


    Jiang Tao frowned, as if very painful tangled, "I think about it, or we''ll just forget it. I can''t stand being looked down upon by you and your family."


    "I''ve never looked down on you."


    Tian Tian is flustered. She doesn''t know that it''s Jiang Tao''s move to get. She really thinks Jiang Tao is angry To tell you the truth, it was Jiang Tao who first pursued her. At that time, she did not pay attention to Jiang Tao. But now it is different. They both sleep together. They are both male and female friends. She doesn''t want to break up with Jiang Tao.


    "Well, you also pull me together with Mei Xiaoran."


    Jiang Tao sat at the head of the bed, as if he had been wronged.


    Tian Tian quickly locked the door of the house, and then gathered to him: "Jiang Tao, don''t be angry, OK? I''m the one to blame today."


    "You go."


    With that, Jiang Tiantao could not come to me. He is a man who has driven meat, and sleeping with his girlfriend is a great pleasure now. Originally, he planned to leave Tian Tian in the dormitory for one night. As a result, the time was advanced.


    "I''m not going."


    Silly Tian Tian takes the initiative to kiss Jiang Tao. Jiang Tao must be dishonest. He hugs her and kisses her. She can''t stand it for a while, "don''t, don''t do this. It''s not good for people to find out."


    "You are my girlfriend, who dares to say what?"


    Jiang Tao directly knocked her down. Just like Tian Tian, he had to make her stomach bigger as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Wait until "I know you''re getting back at me."


    Tian Tian said more angry, Jiang Tao to move out: "when you go to school, you like Jiang Tao, but Jiang Tao ignored you, now you see us two good, began to make waves."


    "That''s what Jiang Tao told you?"


    Mei Xiaoran was happy to hear that. When it comes to the ability of making up nonsense, Jiang Tao dares to be the second, and no one dares to call the first.


    Tian Tian raised his head with pride, even his chin was raised, and his complacent strength could not be mentioned. "Jiang Tao told me everything. I advise you not to rely on toads to eat swan meat."


    Swan meat?


    Mei Xiaoran really admires Tian Tian. He can compare Jiang Tao to a swan. He looks up to Jiang Tao. Anyone with a little brain would not say that he believed Jiang Tao as much as Tian Tian. Jiang Tao is a junior college student, but she is a college student in a key university. She doesn''t know how many blocks to throw Jiang Tao away from her education. She should be the Swan flying high into the sky!


    "Mei Xiaoran, don''t take revenge on me in the future. If you want to go on like this, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Mei Xiaoran gave a angry smile: "revenge that person is afraid to be you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Tian Tian can''t help it. In the end, he finds Cheng Mang, who has been approved by Secretary Tian.


    Cheng mang laughed when he saw the note, and added the full attendance of those workers. But in her heart, she really despised Secretary Tian and Tian Tian, and returned to the head of the factory, so she did things?


    I really don''t know how the leaders at first thought about sending such a person to a pharmaceutical factory to be a secretary.


    The workers on the production line get full attendance as they wish. They are grateful to Tian Tian and hate Mei Xiaoran. If it wasn''t for Tian Tian, they would have to plant Mei Xiaoran this time.


    Therefore, in the workshop, Mei Xiaoran is not even in the eye. Even when Mei Xiaoran goes to work, she intentionally slips out of the workshop to have a rest.


    Mei Xiaoran is still the same as before. She has to say what she should say. If these people listen or not, she can''t control it. Besides, she doesn''t have so much energy to meddle in these affairs. She is also very busy!


    Recently, children''s clothing advertisements have been playing very well. Li Hongwei originally planned to rent another shop, but he didn''t meet a suitable one. Finally, he took a fancy to a shop in Zhongyuan shopping mall, and planned to let Mei Xiaoran take charge of it. If he thought it was almost enough, he would have to sign the shop. If you just sign a shop, it will save you a lot. For decoration, at least half of the money will be saved. However, what worries Li Hongwei is that the business of Zhongyuan shopping mall has not been as good as before in the past few years. He is also afraid that the shops will be rented down, but there is no business in the shopping mall, which will be a waste of money.


    Taking advantage of Mei Xiaoran''s lunch break, Li Hongwei quickly drove her to Zhongyuan shopping mall.


    A few years ago, when the Central Plains shopping mall was just built, it really represented the benchmark of the clothing industry in the provincial capital. The merchants who want to buy goods in the shopping malls have to wait in line! But in recent years, shopping malls of all sizes have risen in the provincial capital. The cake is so big, but it is not that much has been divided. In addition, the service of Zhongyuan shopping malls is not good. In the past, the waiters in the shopping malls were full of nostrils. When customers came, they didn''t care. Now there are more shopping malls and more shops, and the people don''t like that. There must be fewer customers going to Zhongyuan shopping malls to buy clothes.


    When Mei Xiaoran and Li Hongwei went to Zhongyuan shopping mall to see the shops, she saw the salesmen chatting together in twos and threes. There were not many customers. Occasionally, customers asked about the goods, but no one paid attention to them.


    "Uncle, I can''t do it here. The environment is not good. Just seeing the attitude of the salesmen, there will be no customers."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t turn in the mall at all. After a glance, he felt that he couldn''t do it. He said it directly.


    "I still think this location is good, but if you don''t look for shops from Zhongyuan shopping mall, it''s really hard to find shops."


    "Uncle, don''t you see the department store in Zhongyuan Department store? Just the front rooms on the first floor


    It''s almost a few years since the department store in Central Plains has been built. It''s just a few years since the department store was built on the opposite side of Zhongyuan street. Li Hongwei also saw it at that time, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "But that house is rotten. It''s not high-end."


    "I''m in business. Why do I have to be so high-end?"


    Mei Xiaoran mischievous smile, "decorate beautiful not to go."


    "The decoration fee will have to be increased."


    "Brother in law, your house should be more beautiful and your business should be done well. The decoration fee can be earned back long ago."


    Li Hongwei thinks that''s the same truth. But if we rent it now, it must be as soon as one month. It will not open until September. It is a little late than expected. To put it bluntly, he felt a little bit delayed.


    "A good meal is not afraid of being late, and it won''t be delayed for a few days, so you can rent those rooms."


    Strange to say, although Li Hongwei is Mei Xiaoran''s brother-in-law, he is an executive, and the decision-maker is always Mei Xiaoran. There is no doubt about this.


    "Do as you say."


    After seeing the shop, Li Hongwei directly drove Mei Xiaoran back to the pharmaceutical factory.


    When Mei Xiaoran came back to the pharmaceutical factory, he unexpectedly met Jiang Tao again.


    According to the law, Jiang Tao is now working in the factory hospital. He shouldn''t have met him. But on such a hot day, he was waiting outside the workshop.


    Mei Xiaoran was also a special accident after seeing him, so he didn''t say anything. He rushed back to the garage to change his work clothes. As a result, Jiang Tao stopped her and said, "Mei Xiaoran, we''re both in the past. Can you want to open up a little bit?"


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard him say this, he looked at him like he was looking at only erha: "did you take the wrong medicine?"


    "Well, I heard that you always don''t deal with Tian Tian in the workshop. I think it''s not good."


    Mei Xiaoran stood in the shade and said, "if you''re full, you can''t help but go back to the hospital. I have to go into the workshop."


    "Don''t just aim at Tian Tian. It''s not easy for a little girl."


    Hearing this, Mei Xiaoran wanted to give him a big ear muff. Is this too boring? It seems that she deliberately bullied Tian Tian, but in fact she did nothing.Give Jiang Tao a look of disgust, Mei Xiaoran went into the workshop to change clothes.


    When they went to work in the afternoon, the workers whose wages had been deducted last month were still doing the same thing. They even showed off in front of her on purpose. That means that even if someone is covered up, they will not be afraid of breaking the rules!


    As a result, at 4:30 p.m., the director of the workshop came over and saw that these workers'' artificial clothes were not well dressed, and they were still drinking tea and chatting with each other. They collapsed, "are you coming to work, or are you here for a tea party?"


    These workers were also shocked. At least they were covered by someone. Today, the workshop director caught them. They couldn''t find anyone to talk to.


    "And the monitor? What about your monitor? "


    Director Wu was so angry that he first found out Mei Xiaoran, the monitor of this production line, "is your class always working like this? What do you want as a monitor? "


    At this time Tian Tian also heard the news and ran to catch up with director Wu scolding Mei Xiaoran, "as a small monitor, what do these people in your class do?"


    Of course, this pot of Mei Xiaoran certainly won''t carry it. Seeing Tian Tian coming, she reached out and pointed: "these people are not in my charge. They are all in the charge of our group leader. Ask the group leader."


    "Tian Tian, are you so indulgent in your group?"


    Director Wu is also an old worker in the pharmaceutical factory for many years. In terms of qualifications, she is older than Director Tian. Of course, she will not praise Tian Tian much as others do. She points to her and asks, "is your work attitude not good? Don''t neglect your duties just because you have a secretary. "


    This is like a slap in the face. The hot fan on Tian Tian''s face changed her angry face. "Director Wu, these people are not directly under my control. It''s Mei Xiaoran. She doesn''t take good care of them."


    The last thing that director Wu dislikes most is that the people below throw the pot. When he sees the group leader and the team leader pushing each other, he is very angry. "Whose responsibility is it? You are all the leaders at the grass-roots level in our workshop. You usually go to work like this?"


    Afraid of taking responsibility, Tian Tian quickly said, "Mei Xiaoran is the monitor. Every day she is with the workers. This is absolutely her responsibility."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Of course, Mei Xiaoran also had to defend himself: "director Wu, I admit that I am a poor manager, but these workers do not listen to me. Since last month, they have been like this. I have told them several times, but no one has listened to them. I reported their violations, but group leader Tian went to help them erase them. "


    Director Wu said, "since you can''t control the workers, why do you still stay in this position?"


    But he was also very clear that Mei Xiaoran''s words were somewhat true.


    "Today these workers have made a small mistake."


    After director Wu left the result, he took Mei Xiaoran and Tian Tian to the office.


    "Which of you will tell us first?"


    "I''ll say it first!"


    Tian can''t wait to say, "I think the working attitude of this class is not correct. It''s mainly related to Mei Xiaoran. She doesn''t unite with her colleagues, so they won''t listen to her."


    Director Wu shook his head and opened the drawer as if he were looking for something.


    Mei Xiaoran stood there without saying a word. If she was wrong, she would be wrong. Of course, the workers were not right, but she was absolutely responsible.


    At this time, director Wu turned over the work notes, looked at them for a while, and then asked Tian Tian, "do you usually have a good relationship with the workers in your group?"


    "Of course." Tian Tian must take a proud glance at Mei Xiaoran, as if laughing at Mei Xiaoran''s bad character, so no workers listen to her.


    "So, the workers in your group are not afraid of you and have a good relationship with you?"


    Tian Tian, of course, was even more proud. Her chest was quite high, just like the pupils who were praised by the teacher. She said confidently and triumphantly, "our pharmaceutical factory is a big family, and the colleagues in our workshop are more like one family. In my opinion, they are all like my brothers and sisters."


    "So last month, the workshop was the worst in terms of the number of tasks completed by your group?"


    Director Wu slapped his notebook in front of her and said, "look at it for yourself Last month''s evaluation results showed that our workshop was the worst. With so many workshops in the whole plant, our workshop was at the bottom of the list, and your group was at the bottom of the whole workshop! "


    Tian Tian originally thought that she could get a few compliments, but she didn''t expect director Wu to turn over her face and drop her work notes in front of her. She was scared to ask, "director Wu, this is a misunderstanding. Are you wrong?"


    "Wrong? I think it''s a mistake! Unfortunately, it''s not. Why do you think I will enter the workshop at this time? It''s not the summary meeting held by the factory leaders just now. Our workshop has been criticized by the circular. "


    Mei Xiaoran finally figured out why director Wu would come to the workshop at this time.


    It must be that director Wu was scolded during the meeting. Of course, he was very angry. After the meeting, he went back to the garage to see the situation As a result, he was not really angry. The workers were so lazy that the reason for the poor quality of the monthly report came out.


    Director Wu glared at Tian Tian angrily: "I didn''t mean to say you in the workshop just now. It''s the face of your parents. If you don''t do your work seriously, don''t you lose the face of your parents?"


    Tian Tian''s face turned red when he heard this.


    Director Wu then said, "I know that your parents also want to cultivate you well, but you can''t have this attitude."


    Mei Xiaoran was also a little surprised. She had thought that director Wu might have been angry with Tian Tian in the same nostril, but she didn''t know that director Wu should have denounced Tian Tian first.


    What else can Tian Tian say, he can only apologize to Director Wu for his dereliction of duty.


    After criticizing Tian Tian, director Wu turned around and said, "and you! What do you do as a monitor? If the workers don''t listen to you, you won''t reflect on it? If the group leader doesn''t care, you won''t come directly to me as the workshop director? I''m not putting on airs


    "It''s my fault."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that director Wu may be a God''s assistant. In this case, she still supports her? As a rule, you shouldn''t cover her face first, then scold her?


    If we look at this situation, director Wu is quite good. He belongs to the kind of principled and fair in front of right and wrong. He will not say that he is one-sided.


    Of course, director Wu finally couldn''t help but raise his voice and scolded the two of them, which made them get out of the office.


    Mei Xiaoran''s performance is still cheeky, but Tian tiangei cried, his eyes were swollen like peaches, and he could be wronged.


    When Tian Wei came to the workshop, we would not even bother the workers to cry


    "It''s OK. As long as we work hard in the future."


    Tian Tian is very angry in her heart. In front of Mei Xiaoran, director Wu scolded her without saying anything. She really lost her life. She is more and more Mei Xiaoran!


    When Mei Xiaoran went back to her dormitory to have a rest in the evening, Wei Juan was still reading romance novels there. Seeing her back, she asked, "I heard that you were punished today?"Mei Xiaoran nodded: "let the workshop director train a meal."


    Wei Juan reminded her: "you just became a monitor, not long after the training, afraid it will affect your future, you should pay attention to some of the future work."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I don''t care. Now, although I''ve been promoted to be a monitor, no one will listen to me. It''s better not to do it. "


    Mei Xiaoran went to the water room to take a shower and came back. Wei Juan was still waiting for her. When she saw Wei Juan, she laughed, "juan Zi, did you hear something?"


    "Well."


    Wei Juan had not thought about how to say it, but Mei Xiaoran admitted when she asked.


    Mei Xiaoran lay down on the bed, and Wei Juan, who was opposite, said: "I listen to other people''s words. What they said is that the relationship between the workers in the workshop and Tian Tian is relatively good. If you don''t like it, you will put on small shoes for the workers everywhere and find fault with them."


    "Do you believe that?"


    "No. Although I don''t believe it, I can''t believe it because they say they have eyes and nose. "


    "Wei Juan, are you really? We''ve been living together for nearly a year? You don''t know my temper yet? "


    Wei Juan thought for a while and said, "just because I know your temper, I think maybe you really don''t like Tian Tian. After all, Tian Tian has a background in the pharmaceutical factory. If you don''t have anything, don''t touch a stone with an egg. "


    Mei Xiaoran took a cold breath and laughed, "thank you for looking up to me so much. I''m not as brave as you think."


    "How can you and Tian Tian deal with each other? If you''re all right, then you''re not going to say that you''re just pouring out of it? "


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it for a while, but she thought that she should not explain it. If she continued to explain it, it would be as smelly and long as the old lady''s foot wrap.


    "Juan, go to sleep. I didn''t take it seriously. Don''t be too nervous. I''m sorry that you are so nervous."


    Wei Juan was worried about her, but she was relieved to see her attitude. At least on the surface, Mei Xiaoran was not affected at all, and the parties didn''t care. What else did she say?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Wait until "is it wrong for me to unite with the workers?"


    Tian Tian is puzzled and stares at her eyes.


    "You should know that Mei Xiaoran is a college student? But you don''t know her major. She majored in management! A good manager will never regard his colleagues as brothers, which is the same as we are in the army. No matter the monitor or the instructor, we can''t say that we regard the soldiers as brothers. They are still Shangguan. Even the best soldiers, even the iron brothers, must obey their leadership. This is called the combination of kindness and authority. In terms of the situation of last month, Mei Xiaoran dealt with it much better than you. Maybe you couldn''t face it at that time. When the workers came to see you, you felt soft hearted. However, Mei Xiaoran has made a record, and the people who should be warned have also warned. The work log clearly remembers that. "


    Tian Tian was speechless. When it came to management, she was not as good as Mei Xiaoran. When the workers came to see her, she felt that with her contacts in the pharmaceutical factory, she could not lose face, so she patted her chest to solve the problem. Now think about it, it''s just lifting a stone to hit her feet. But even if it is like this, director Wu''s demotion to her will make her unable to lift her head!


    Director Wu also said: "I saw that the working attitude of the workers in your production line is very lax, so I want to put Mei Xiaoran up and make her offend others. After all, she is from abroad, and you are the children of the factory, and sometimes you can''t be shamed. You are still young. It''s not bad for you to practice more. I think it''s settled first. "


    What else can Tian Tian say?


    In addition to being angry, she couldn''t find any reason to refute it. Director Wu was very reasonable, but on the surface, she couldn''t find any reason.


    After work that night, Tian Tian went to her father and told her that director Wu had transferred her to a small monitor. She pointed to tears wrongly and said something to Balabala.


    But who knows that after listening to Secretary Tian, he still appreciates director Wu''s work this time. "Tian Tian, I think your Uncle Wu is doing a good job. It''s called "retreat for advancement." you have to learn it


    Tian Tian


    If she had known this, she would not have told her father about it. If she cried and cried with her mother, she would surely make her own contribution. She was really wronged!


    Come on, dad not only doesn''t support himself, but also points director Wu. Tian Tian runs out of the family home indignantly and wrongly.


    After she ran out, she went straight to the staff hospital to find Jiang Tao.


    Run to the dormitory of the staff hospital and see Jiang Tao, Tian Tian''s tears drop down, as if by a great injustice, Jiang Tao is not vague, he hugged her all kinds of comfort, and asked her what happened?


    Tian Tian said that Mei Xiaoran was transferred to be a group leader, and said that he was bullied.


    Jiang Tao was very angry when he heard this: "how can this happen? That day, I also reminded Mei Xiaoran not to fight against you. She just refused to listen. "


    "You said you went to find Mei Xiaoran?"


    Tian Tian is suddenly surprised. He thinks Jiang Tao is not fragrant. He secretly goes to find Mei Xiaoran. What''s the concept?


    "I didn''t see that she always made you angry recently. Thinking that we were fellow villagers, I went to persuade her, but I did it for your own good."


    Jiang Tao, of course, is very placating to Tian Tian at this time. Although the girl looks ordinary, she is still at the age of Shuiling. Even if her looks are not outstanding, her youth and fullness are very attractive.


    Of course, Jiang Tao is good at pacifying girls to bed, which is his strong point.


    When Tian Tian finds out that the flavor changes, it''s already late. What grievances and sorrows are crushed by Jiang Tao. It seems that his body is crispy.


    When Tian Tian woke up the next morning, it was already nine o''clock.


    That means, she''s late!


    Flustered to wear clothes, face is just a random wash, Tian Tian also fly to go to work.


    When she came to the workshop, she also thought that Mei Xiaoran would never find out, but as a result, Mei Xiaoran was supervising the work next to the production line and saw her at a glance.


    On the first day of work after demotion, he was late. Tian Tian had all kinds of desire to die!


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her with a smile: "Tian Tian, you come out."


    Get, Tian Tian just had time to put the small satchel there. Without changing the work clothes, he was called out by Mei Xiaoran.


    This situation is very familiar. Just one day ago, she was the one who criticized Mei Xiaoran from a high position. But now she is the one who has been criticized and trained. She really can''t swallow this tone.


    Coming to the next lounge, Tian Tian was angry and roared at Mei Xiaoran: "I''m late today. You can remember what you want. You don''t have to show your official authority in front of me. I don''t want to eat your set."


    "Are you a little mistaken?"


    Mei Xiaoran was kind-hearted and didn''t put on a domineering posture. She just reminded her: "Tian Tian, I don''t care what kind of misunderstanding you had with me before, but there is one thing I must remind you. Since we are all employees of a pharmaceutical factory, I hope you can have a correct attitude and don''t have any antagonistic feelings."Tian Tian angrily stares at her: "you less pretended to be a good person. Now you have raised your hand and I have been demoted. You must be happy to die in your heart?"


    "No, not at all." Mei Xiaoran waved her hand and said, "I can''t do anything about worshiping high and stepping on low. I just want to remind you to correct your attitude, and don''t just want to confront me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Tian Tian gas to stare at her, cold way: "you still have self-knowledge."


    Mei Xiaoran said kindly, "it''s better to think about the correct working attitude than to be angry with me like this."


    Tian Tian face a red, of course can not listen to her advice, angry way: "who said my work attitude is not correct?"


    "It''s best if you can have this idea. After all, your father is a secretary. You can''t smear your father''s face any more as a girl."


    This makes Tian Tian even more unable to raise his head. Just the day before, she was the group leader. Mei Xiaoran still had to listen to her. Now it''s all upside down. But she is unconvinced. Why can Mei Xiaoran be a bully in front of her? Now she has to be angry with Mei Xiaoran. She is not willing to do so in her heart.


    "Mei Xiaoran, I know how to do it. You don''t have to be too proud in front of me. It''s not sure who laughs until the end!"


    Of course, Tian Tian must also show her attitude and directly ask her, "I''m late today. How do you plan to report it?"


    She doesn''t care about attendance and bonus. The most important thing is face. If Mei Xiaoran dares to move her, she must have a good fight with Mei Xiaoran this time.


    "I didn''t warn you. Don''t do it again. I can see you didn''t mean to be late."


    Mei Xiaoran finished what he should have said and turned back to the garage.


    Tian Tian was depressed for a long time. He thought he was going to tear his face with Mei Xiaoran. As a result, the thunder and rain were small! It seems that Mei Xiaoran is afraid of her, at least her father. Such a thought, her heart is much more comfortable, a change before that look dejected, triumphant back to the workshop.


    Ding Chunhua see Tian Tian happily back to the workshop, of course, to her side to get information: "small field, Mei Xiaoran did not embarrass you?"


    "She dares not to see who I am. I am so easy to bully."


    Tian Tian, after all, is young. In addition, she is indeed the Secretary''s daughter. In addition, she has always been held up by people for her age. She is like a proud little princess. Don''t say that she has suffered a loss. No one dares to say a heavy word in front of her.


    Of course, she didn''t know. Ding Chunhua listened to her words just now. The direct result is that Ding Chunhua''s propaganda is very popular. It is said that Tian Tian is secretary Tian''s daughter. Even if she is late, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t dare to offend her. They are all ordinary workers, so Mei Xiaoran bullies her.


    At the beginning, these gossips were only spread in a small area, but they became more and more intense, but the two parties were not clear.


    At noon, Li Meifeng took Mei Xiaoran and asked her angrily, "Ran Ran Ran, I''ve known you for many years. I don''t think you''re the kind of person who bullies others. How can you treat Tian Tian so differently?"


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned when he heard this. What are these?


    "What have I done to Tian Tian?"


    "Everyone said that because Tian Tian is secretary Tian''s daughter, you don''t dare to be late. But if other workers are late or something, you will register and notify them, which will deprive them of their full attendance. "


    Mei Xiaoran understood what was going on. She asked Li Meifeng, "do you believe what they said?"


    "I don''t believe it, but they have a nose and eyes. I''m so angry that I don''t know what to say."


    "Just believe me. Don''t think so much about it. It''s better to care about my brother-in-law if you have this idea. I want me to see that my brother-in-law has lost weight during this period of time."


    Indeed, Li Hongwei has not been less concerned about children''s clothing stores these days. After all, the front rooms of department stores are too shabby, so they have to spend more time on decoration Just staring at the decoration process, he is busy enough. He has to worry about the women''s and men''s clothing stores. He is really busy and has lost several pounds.


    "I can''t help you with the work your brother-in-law does."


    Li Meifeng is also a real pain, she also advised Li Hongwei to do business almost on the line, where there is so desperate, who can make all the money at once?


    But Li Hongwei doesn''t like to hear this. In his opinion, it''s all an opportunity. If you don''t seize it, you''ll lose.


    "Then you can be more considerate in your life."


    Li Meifeng''s face turned red when she heard it, "Ran Ran Ran, do you laugh at me? I''ll see when you get married. "


    "Xiaobin, I know even if I am not married."


    Li Meifeng pretended to be angry and glared at her: "no big or small, no shame or shame!"


    Mei Xiaoran giggled.


    During this period, as long as Ouyang Xun had a rest, he would go to the park and zoo to take photos on weekends. Mei Xiaoran went to the clothing factory to place an order according to the children''s clothes taken by Ouyang Xun. His business has always been very good. Of course, the two people''s feelings are better than before. It''s just a sweet and happy life, except that they haven''t got a marriage certificate.


    It was not until mid September that the new children''s clothing store was decorated. Before that, Mei Xiaoran had launched a large number of advertisements. Naturally, the effect was not bad. After opening, the business was in a mess.


    In terms of business, Mei Xiaoran did a great job, but her work was not so satisfactory. By the end of this month, the most violent contradiction broke out in the small class in charge of Tian Tian in her factory.Before Tian Tian covered, this class of workers work attitude is not positive, late to leave early, uneven work clothes are normal. Now there is a negative example of Tian Tian here. The workers have to learn from her. We all think that Tian Tian is here anyway. If she is really recorded, someone will stand up to her. After all, this is the daughter of the Secretary''s family!


    However, when the full attendance at the end of the month comes out, it directly makes people collapse.


    Mei Xiaoran is not soft hearted at all. He can register as he should and deduct money as he should.


    After knowing the news, everyone ran to find Mei Xiaoran and made a noise, "Mei Xiaoran, how did you become a group leader? Why did Tian Tian arrive late and leave early? I didn''t see that you had deducted too much because of the untidy work clothes. It''s business here? You''re a good dog


    Mei Xiaoran was waiting for them to make trouble. Hearing this, he asked them, "where do you know that I haven''t deducted Tian Tian''s points?"


    "It''s worth asking. Didn''t she lose her points when she was late last time and didn''t see you?"


    This group of workers are not active in their daily work. They just stare at these small things. It seems that if anyone can steal a laziness, they will take up all the money. What Tian Tian said quickly last time has become the handle of the workers. Now they are forcing Mei Xiaoran to make an explanation!


    What''s more, a worker named Li Gang slapped the table and scolded: "Mei Xiaoran, if you don''t make this clear today, we''ll go to the director and the factory director. Don''t think you can do whatever you want to be a young lady director."


    Mei Xiaoran directly turned out the full attendance watch and slapped it on the table. "You can see for yourself."


    At present, the workers all came together to see the result.


    I can see Tian Tian''s attendance in this month clearly. For the first time he was late, he also wrote a warning. In addition, he left early and violated the rules. After a meal, he almost lost all his attendance this month. Compared with them, they are still better. The total attendance is only deducted according to a certain proportion, which is not as miserable as Tian Tian!


    This time, everyone did not speak, just looked at each other suspiciously, some could not believe the scene in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Ding Chunhua was the first to make trouble. She just took a glance and trampled on the full attendance watch on the ground: "Mei Xiaoran, don''t think you can cheat us by making a fake form, and we are not so easy to cheat!"


    Why don''t you ask the financial statement


    "Before that, Tian Tian was late. Why did you give her a leniency?"


    "Every month, when the workers talk about it, Mei Xiaoran reminds the onlookers:" it''s working time now. We should be busy and don''t affect our work. "


    Once the workers listen to it, of course, they have to leave. To watch such a thing, of course, is to have a look. It can never really affect the work. Besides, even Tian Tian was cleaned up by Mei Xiaoran. How can they be qualified to challenge?


    Tian Tian was so angry that her tears whirled in her eyes. Without saying a word, she went to the workshop director: "Uncle Wu, you must help me today."


    Director Wu has heard about the working attitude of the workers in the workshop for the past two months. He is also aware of the work attitude of the workers in the workshop. If it had not been for Tian Tian''s foolishness, the production situation of No. 1 workshop would not have been so bad! The reason why he promoted Mei Xiaoran was to take the opportunity to rectify the atmosphere in the workshop The working atmosphere in the workshop is not good. It must be linked with the production quality!


    As the director of the workshop, it is impossible to say that they are always looking at the production of the workshop. These grassroots small team leaders and team leaders expect them to manage people. If they can''t play a role, the problems in the whole workshop will be serious. Director Wu is very clear about this.


    "Tian Tian, how do you want me to help you?"


    Director Wu took a sip of tea, untied his collar and kept fanning. Although it''s autumn already, it''s still very hot without August Festival.


    Tian Tian, of course, had to tell Mei Xiaoran''s whole attendance this month. When he said that, he was still angry with tears, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    After listening, director Wu cleared his throat, "Tian Tian, what do you think is wrong with Mei Xiaoran?"


    "There''s no need to ask. She shouldn''t have reported me!"


    Tian Tian angrily said: "the first time I came to her late, she said that she would not report to the police, but let me not do it again. But she would report me up, she is a liar."


    Director Wu laughed: "Tian Tian, it''s not Uncle Wu who looks at Mei Xiaoran. I don''t think people have done anything wrong? They didn''t tell you so clearly. I''ll never do it again. But you don''t mean to break the rules this time, do you? If Mei Xiaoran reported you for being late this time, I must criticize her immediately. However, this is not the case now. People have seen that you have violated the rules several times before reporting. There is no problem with your work Even if I want to criticize her, I have to find a suitable excuse? "


    Tian Tian Leng for a moment, airway: "then she should not report me, she is deliberately against me."


    "In our workshop, in your class, you are not the only one who reported. If you were targeted at you, it would not be like this."


    Tian Tian was angry and embarrassed and could not speak. Mei Xiaoran''s practice is right or not. There is no doubt that it is right, but she is angry that she can''t swallow this tone!


    "Tian Tian, I remember that when you came to see me last time, I told you very clearly. Because your father is a secretary and you are the son of our factory, we should treat our work with high standards and strictness. But what about you? It seems that you didn''t listen to me. You still think that you are from a superior family background. You can''t play a leading role, or even damage the atmosphere of our workshop. I hope so much of you


    As soon as this saying comes out, Tian Tian''s face is hard to see the extreme. If there is a crack on the ground, she may have to drill in.


    For a long time, she really didn''t think about it so much. She felt that her father was the head of the pharmaceutical factory. We still had to hold her and get used to her. But now when director Wu said this, she seemed to dislike her very much. How could she stand it?


    All of a sudden, his face changed!


    "Uncle Wu, I didn''t expect you to say that to me?"


    Tian Tian was angry and ashamed: "I thought you would take it out for me? As a result, you scolded me. I think you did it on purpose? "


    When director Wu heard the younger generation criticize himself, he immediately got angry and said with a sneer: "Oh, that''s how you see me? If you think I''ve dealt with it unfairly, let your father come and deal with it. I can''t deal with it anyway. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Tian Tian hated staring at director Wu: "I''m going to find my father. Don''t wait for my father to come. I''m scared out of courage."


    "Then I''ll wait for you here. Go and go."


    When Tian Tian turns around and leaves the office, director Wu is so angry that she falls the teapot.


    The pharmaceutical factory belongs to the state, but not Tian. Tian Tian, a yellow girl, now dares to threaten him. He is fed up with this cowardly spirit and will tear his face. Anyway, the atmosphere in the workshop has been very bad in recent months, and even several months of appraisal are at the bottom of the list. He still can''t breathe out his anger.


    Director Wu was angry, but he still had Mei Xiaoran called to the office.


    Seeing the teapot falling on the ground and director Wu''s face full of anger, Mei Xiaoran was also very unhappy. She thought that she was carrying out the rules and regulations of the factory. There was nothing wrong with her. If director Wu dared to make such a statement, she would be angry first.


    He immediately said, "director Wu, although I don''t know the specific reason why you called me to the office, I also have a scandal to say in front of me. If it''s for Tian Tian''s full attendance this month, don''t say it. I''m right at all, and I won''t change it. I''m in accordance with the factory rules. Anyone who is not convinced will report to the higher authorities. I will not be afraid anyway! "


    Director Wu was full of food, but when he heard Mei Xiaoran say this to him, he was not so angry. He even had some tears and laughs: "I didn''t say it. You know what I''m going to say?"


    "Is this unknown? Tian Tian just went out of your office, and your big teapot knocked off the enamel I can see that you are angry even if I have no vision


    Director Wu didn''t stare at her in anger: "pick up my teapot."


    Mei Xiaoran picked it up and put it on his desk. Of course, she was stubborn. She was also very unconvinced.


    Director Wu glanced at her and then said, "don''t think too much about it. In fact, I asked you to come here to ask if there is any omission in the records you reported this month? It''s time to report everything. "


    "Of course, full attendance must report at the end of the month. If you don''t report, you can still keep the new year?"


    Director Wu felt that the little girl''s temper was very much to his taste, so he teased her and said, "in front of the factory director and the Secretary, do you dare to say so?"


    "What do you dare not say? I have done nothing wrong and I am not in the wrong


    "All right, let''s go."


    Director Wu stood up as soon as he was excited. "Now you and I will go to see the factory director and the secretary."


    What do you mean?


    Mei Xiaoran just said that call, but also with the psychology of being scolded, but did not expect director Wu not only did not criticize her, but also took her to see the factory director and the secretary. Do you want to make such a big scene?


    "Take the full attendance list you registered and go with me to see the factory director and the secretary."


    Director Wu said as he buttoned up the discipline and went out.


    Mei Xiaoran only had time to take the full attendance watch and trotted along with director Wu to the factory committee office.


    When director Wu led Mei Xiaoran to Secretary Tian''s office, Tian was crying like a tearful man, complaining to her father: "Dad, you must be angry for me this time. You can''t let go of Mei Xiaoran."


    When Mei Xiaoran stepped into the office, he just heard this sentence.


    Secretary Tian is comforting her daughter. She looks up and sees director Wu leading Mei Xiaoran in.


    "Lao Wu, are you here?"


    Director Wu nodded: "I brought Mei Xiaoran here."


    Secretary Tian and director Wu are still a few years younger. They wear a pair of black rimmed glasses and look gentle. They also glance at Mei Xiaoran casually. Before they speak, they come to Tian Tian''s angry question, "Mei Xiaoran, do you dare to come? How dare you run to my father? "


    Mei Xiaoran looked like a two fool: "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why can''t I see Secretary Tian?" "Secretary Tian, this is the full attendance situation of the workshop last month. Please check it in person. If you think it''s unreasonable, please tell me."


    At this time, director Wu took the opportunity to go to the factory director''s office on the opposite side and called the factory director Cheng over.


    Tian Shuji really took a look at his watch. Of course, he didn''t look good after reading it.


    "Mei Xiaoran, what''s the matter with you? Are all a class of workers, how to Tian Tian Quanqin deduction most? "


    Mei Xiaoran listened, this is really a father, ah, the protection of the calf will not confuse black and white, right?


    Apart from other things, judging from the full attendance form, Tian Tian tie must be the first person to be late and leave early this month. In this way, she is kind enough. If she is more ruthless, she will have to fill in a absenteeism.


    "Laotian, what''s going on? I think who is so bold, even Tian Tian''s whole attendance has been deducted. "


    Director Cheng came in time. Almost as soon as director Wu called, he came. Of course, he heard Secretary Tian''s roar. He came over and snatched the full-time watch in secretary Tian''s hand. After reading it, he shook his head.


    Tian Shuji held back his temper and asked, "do you think the full attendance table is unreasonable, don''t you?"Director Cheng nodded his head and said, "it must be unreasonable. According to the form, Tian Tian can''t be regarded as being late and leaving early. He should be regarded as absenteeism." Why do you work too much? You don''t have a correct attitude towards work. It''s not accurate to remember. "


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect such a reversal. She was confused at the moment.


    Director Cheng held the watch and said, "in recent months, the production situation of your workshop 1 is very bad. I wonder why the first workshop used to be the production model of the whole plant. Why is it so bad now. However, I can see from this small full-time table that the working style of the workers in the first workshop should be able to improve the quality of production


    Secretary Tian pushed the mirror frame and laughed unnaturally, "I''m talking to Mei Xiaoran about this."


    "Isn''t it? I just entered the door, but I heard that you were complaining about Mei Xiaoran''s attendance at Tian Tian In my opinion, it''s time to report criticism in the factory. "


    When director Cheng said this, he must have let Secretary Tian''s face hang. He and factory director Cheng usually don''t deal with it. Now it''s even more embarrassing.


    Mei Xiaoran of course did not expect things to evolve to this extent, he was stunned for a while, and then he thought it out. Why does director Wu bring her here? That is, director Wu knows that director Cheng and Secretary Tian do not deal with it! There is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. It is unexpected that director Wu, a big man with three thick hands, should have such an idea. Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help admiring him.


    After a long time, Secretary Tian managed to squeeze out a smile: "director Cheng, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t finish my words just now."


    "Oh, so it is. Go on, I won''t disturb you."


    Director Cheng simply took director Wu to sit down and waited for secretary Tian to reprimand Mei Xiaoran.


    At the moment, Secretary Tian''s face was as black as charcoal, so embarrassed that he couldn''t say anything. But now there are factory directors who stare at him, they have to say, "Mei Xiaoran, I just said that Tian Tian''s full-time deduction is the most, and the latter words are that the deduction is not very reasonable. According to her attendance, if the deduction is completed, the basic salary will not be paid in full Sixty to eighty percent is to be deducted! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Tian Tian can''t believe his ears. Her father said that he would even deduct her salary. Without the bonus, she would be depressed. If she even deducted her salary, would she be allowed to work in a pharmaceutical factory in the future?


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    poor Tian Tian still had little experience in the world. She met with a simple thing. She didn''t think of the meaning of the director of the factory. She thought that her father was a secretary. The whole pharmaceutical factory has the final say of her father. Although she is only a small monitor now, she will be promoted sooner or later.


    Tian Shuji glared at the ignorant daughter and said angrily, "what I said is very clear. You didn''t perform well last month. All the bonus and basic salary were deducted. Go out."


    "Dad, how can you do this?"


    Tian Tian was almost crying. She had thought of her father''s support. All the problems could be solved. The result was more serious than the previous treatment. How could she stand it?


    Secretary Tian patted the table: "in the future, you can only call me Secretary, you go out to work."


    Tian Tian wronged with what like, wipe tears, hate the stare of Mei Xiaoran, angry left.


    In the office, director Cheng couldn''t help clapping his hands: "I said Secretary Tian was a fastidious person and would not do those personal matters."


    Director Wu, of course, is also close when he sees good, urging Mei Xiaoran to go back to work in the garage.


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran is a little disappointed. She should have been playing tricks with Cheng Chang since she had the means, but she was able to settle the matter? However, it is also possible that Secretary Tian is a high-ranking member of the family, and she solved the problem by pulling out thousands of gold. In any case, her moral conduct is not very obvious.


    The workers saw that Tian Tian made a fuss, and the result was that they even deducted their wages. So they must stop it? They can''t compare with Tian Tian. After all, they are the daughter of the Secretary''s family.


    However, we did not look forward to the result. After all, Tian Tian was a thunderclap and a little rain. In fact, it was a little disappointing.


    However, after two months of changes in the first workshop, the working atmosphere in the workshop has been greatly improved, which is not as lazy as before. This is also a good result after the struggle between Mei Xiaoran and Tian Tian.


    On Sunday of this week, every workshop in the factory organized workers to study. Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang had arranged to go out to play, but they had to give up. After studying, Mei Xiaoran is called to the office by director Cheng.


    To tell you the truth, Mei Xiaoran is still a little nervous in her heart. She doesn''t know why director Cheng wants to find her, which makes her under great pressure.


    "Sit down."


    Director Cheng was very kind and gave Mei Xiaoran a cup of tea and put it in front of her, "come on, have a cup of tea."


    Mei Xiaoran was a little flattered and quickly took the tea cup with both hands: "thank the factory director."


    "Mei Xiaoran, you have been in the first workshop for several months. What''s your opinion on the development of our factory now?"


    Mei Xiaoran is stunned for a moment. When it comes to opinions, she has many opinions, but dare not say these views. She is really hesitant.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t be burdened with thought."


    Ran Mei, the director of the factory, said that he was bold and backward in his work


    After staring at her for several minutes, director Cheng encouraged her to say, "be more specific."


    "After the reform and opening up, we have moved from a planned economy to a market economy. To put it bluntly, what the people need and what we make, the most important thing is not to be complacent, but to cater to the market."


    Director Cheng''s eyes brightened for a moment and nodded: "our factory has not considered changes in recent years. You see, Secretary Tian has been the leader in these years. We will do what is good for medical products in the market. Do you think this is catering to the market?"


    "Or not."


    After all, Mei Xiaoran is reborn. She has experienced several decades after the change and opening-up. Of course, she has keen tentacles in this aspect. She said frankly: "catering to the market, we learn what others sell. Frankly speaking, it is called following the trend. To be honest, it is not impossible to do so, but there is one point that we are easy to be passive. When we learn from others, in fact, we are just following people''s buttocks to pick up leaks. The market is so big that we need to learn from them. When we produce similar products, the market will be full. Even if we have profits, our factory will not earn much. "


    Director Cheng clapped his thigh excitedly: "yes, that''s it. What you said is too right. I always think so. When we produce it, other manufacturers will produce it, so we have no advantage. "


    Mei Xiaoran nodded: "yes! Therefore, I don''t think that catering to the market will not be of great benefit to the overall development of our pharmaceutical factory. "


    All these words have been said in the heart of factory director Cheng. He has always thought so. Although he said that he can see some profits now, the profits are not high, and they are relatively passive.


    Director Cheng tentatively asked, "what do you think if we now build a production line of traditional Chinese medicine, specializing in the production of traditional Chinese medicine?""That must be good, that''s great!"


    Mei Xiaoran quite agreed. Central Plains province is the base of traditional Chinese medicine in China. There are several kinds of Chinese herbal medicine which are unique in China. It would be a great loss if we did not develop it.


    "Director Cheng, if we make great efforts to develop traditional Chinese medicine, we can say that our factory will have a place in the Chinese medicine market in the future. After all, we have good congenital conditions, but we have not grasped the appropriate opportunity to develop. If we seize the opportunity to develop, it will certainly be quite good."


    "I think so, but..." Director Cheng hesitated and sighed. Although his idea is good, Tian Shuji disagrees. What can he do?


    He changed another topic and asked Mei Xiaoran, "what do you think of the personnel of our factory?"


    "Of course, there are also views. There are too many related households, too many people and a negative attitude towards work."


    Director Cheng is so excited that he doesn''t know what to say. Mei Xiaoran''s idea is completely consistent with him. It can be said that they want to be together.


    "What do you think should be done to straighten this out?"


    "Examination, competition for posts!"


    Mei Xiaoran used the theories of later generations flexibly: "I don''t want to say anything else. However, all the children of the factory or related households who enter the factory must pass the formal examination. You can enter the factory only after you pass the examination. If you can''t pass the examination, it''s still OK. After all, our pharmaceutical factory doesn''t mean that there is no technical content at all."


    "What if the on-the-job workers do not meet the standards?"


    "Well, transfer the right people to the right jobs, and the unqualified ones can be assigned to logistics or other posts. If they can''t be evaluated several times, they should be dissuaded. Although we are a state-owned enterprise, we can not develop because we are a state-owned enterprise with heavy burden and heavy burden, and there are too many people to support. I don''t want to say anything else. How many children are there on this production line in this group of workshop I am in? How many people really work hard? "


    Director Cheng thinks this is a good idea. Why didn''t he think of it before?


    If we really follow what Mei Xiaoran said, once the atmosphere in the factory is rectified, it must be much better in all aspects. At the moment, he said excitedly, "Mei Xiaoran, you really have you. Casually, you mentioned the point. It seems that I really didn''t look for you in vain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Mei Xiaoran looked at director Cheng and couldn''t help asking, "these are all major events in our factory. You should discuss with the leaders. It''s not appropriate to ask me these fears."


    "It''s appropriate. How many leaders do you think have such a vision and perspective?"


    Factory director Cheng is also telling the truth. A considerable part of their pharmaceutical factories are skilled personnel, and there are also a large number of transferred soldiers. However, there are very few talents in real management. Although many leaders are not in a low position now, it does not mean that they have such a wide range of vision. Many people are just qualified, and they are not as capable as they expected.


    Mei Xiaoran smiles. She noticed that when she said these things just now, director Cheng was always very excited and seemed to appreciate her.


    Factory director Cheng is about the same age as secretary Tian, but he is not the same as secretary Tian. Secretary Tian is the kind of person who runs smoothly and is good at business. Factory director Cheng is more pragmatic. In a word, there is no Secretary Tian who can get along with him. In some aspects, he is easy to suffer losses.


    "Mei Xiaoran, these views you put forward today are very practical, and I''m very excited when I hear them. This shows that you put yourself in the shoes of our pharmaceutical factory and I haven''t lost sight of it."


    Cheng Chang looks at Mei Xiaoran with a smile. The feeling is like an old fox seeing a fish. His eyes are shining.


    Factory director Cheng is a man of good looks. He is more manly than Secretary Tian. He seems to be in his 40s and 50s. But he looks like he is in his early 40s and has a special spirit. However, he looks like he is smiling at Mei Xiaoran. It makes people feel that he must be thinking something in his mind.


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly cleared his throat nervously: "director Cheng, don''t beat around the Bush and say it straight?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I know you''re still running a clothing store. You''re a little girl''s family. It shows that you have a business mind If you don''t say anything else, the foreign clothing stores you run can be ranked in the city. "


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to be too high-profile all the time. He quickly explained, "it''s not me It''s my brother-in-law. "


    "Whether it''s opened by your brother-in-law or not, at least you have participated in the operation. I believe my vision."


    Factory director Cheng thinks it''s too difficult to find a person who knows his own business. Even if he tells Secretary Tian, he is also a layman. Now that pharmaceutical companies need to develop, it is absolutely not to say that they need to make efforts in the development of technology, but also in the management of enterprises. Otherwise, it would be a waste of such a good opportunity Although it has only been more than ten years since the reform and opening up, the pharmaceutical factory has obviously begun to decline. Because there are too many children workers and family workers, the company''s hind legs have been seriously affected. Many people are just muddling along at work. Whether they work or not, they still get their wages at the end of the month. What kind of enthusiasm can they have?


    Reform is imperative!


    "Mei Xiaoran, I have a deep understanding of the aspects you just mentioned, but there are too many people in our factory who don''t know the trade, so I can''t carry out many ideas For example, you just mentioned the problem of following the trend. I thought I would not make money for a long time, but Secretary Tian insisted on doing so, which made me unable to do so. What''s more, I''ve always wanted to build a production line for traditional Chinese medicine. I''ve told Secretary Tian about this idea for a long time, but he didn''t agree. "


    Director Cheng is willing to change, but he can''t stand alone. He doesn''t have a suitable assistant around him. Now Mei Xiaoran appears, which means that he can entrust Mei Xiaoran with heavy responsibilities, and some ideas that he can''t carry out can be carried out.


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, is not a fool. She immediately saw through director Cheng''s idea: "director Cheng, don''t you want me to be a pawn?"


    "Wrong, I want you to be my vanguard."


    Mei Xiaoran listen, this is not a mean, vertical and horizontal is to let her lead the battle.


    "Director Cheng, you think highly of me. I''m not as capable as you think. Besides, I''ve only been working for one year, and I''m not experienced enough in all aspects."


    "Experience can be cultivated, but you can''t compare your vision and thinking."


    Mei ran ran him, "Cheng, director, even if you said everything, you can''t has the final say in the pharmacy. The Secretary of the field has the final say.


    "That''s why I brought you here."


    Director Cheng''s expression was like looking at erha: "what do you think I came to you for? It''s against the tyranny of secretary Tian! "


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled. It was the first time that she found out that director Cheng was so cute? This is the comparison of secretary Tian into a faint monarch!


    "Director Cheng, I think you think too highly of me. I''m not as capable as you think. Besides, I''m just a newcomer in our factory. Even if you need help, don''t you think it''s more appropriate to look for the children of the factory? They have more connections in the factory! "


    Director Cheng glared at her: "why do you think I came to you? I look for you only to see you that six relatives do not recognize, you even dare to face Tian Tian, then who else do you dare not tear? "


    Mei Xiaoran is speechless. She doesn''t mean to aim at Tian Tian intentionally. She is just responsible for her work. After all, she can''t bear to see the situation in the first workshop."Director Cheng, I think you should think about these problems carefully. You have no reason now. You want to fight against Secretary Tian. No one will support you. After all, Secretary Tian is very popular in the eyes of employees."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I know that as long as you can use it for me."


    Mei Xiaoran speechless tongue out, how do you feel this sounds a bit mysterious, this also need to divide the factions?


    Of course, if factory director Cheng really intends to reuse her, she really wants to do her best to set up a pharmaceutical factory. After all, there are such good congenital conditions. If we really want to catch up with the production of traditional Chinese medicine, the pharmaceutical factory will definitely have a bright future in the future.


    Although it is not the first time for her to face such opportunities and challenges, what a good time it is now. As long as she can seize this opportunity now, it will definitely bring the pharmaceutical factory to a new height, and may even make the pharmaceutical factory the leader in the industry!


    Director Cheng encouraged Mei Xiaoran a few more words, and let her go back. Mei Xiaoran was also very hot-blooded. However, if you want to see how it will develop in the future, it''s not just a few words from factory director Cheng that we can see the effect. At least we have to take practical actions.


    When Mei Xiaoran came out of the factory director''s office, Li Meifeng caught up and asked, "what''s the matter with director Cheng?"? Isn''t it criticism? "


    "On the contrary, he didn''t criticize me. He also boasted that I had ideas."


    "Thank God, it''s OK!"


    After all, Tian Tian has been dealing with ran ran all the time. Although she doesn''t have a workshop with Mei Xiaoran now, it has spread in other car rooms, which has a great influence.


    "Xiaofeng, do you think too much of me? I don''t think I''m that stupid. "


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t mean to boast. She still has the brains to deal with this kind of thing, but there are always people who think that she is easy to bully.


    "Ran Ran, what did director Cheng want to talk to you about?"


    Mei Xiaoran pretended to smile mysteriously: "keep secret for the time being."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Soon to the national day, shop business is booming, but this year''s hottest business is in children''s clothing stores. Although the investment scale of children''s clothing store is small, the profit is not lower than that of adult clothing, and even the sales volume once exceeded that of adult clothing.


    Li Hongwei was so happy that he didn''t understand why he came to ask Mei Xiaoran, "how can children''s clothes sell so well?"


    "You think, my brother-in-law, now everyone''s life is better. Every family has almost one child. Who doesn''t want his children to be dressed up beautifully? I''d rather save myself than owe myself to the children. Adults can still save a piece of clothes to wear for several years. Children certainly can''t. After all, they grow fast. So, children''s wear has great potential, it doesn''t need to be too expensive, but the style must be beautiful, so there are business opportunities. "


    Li Hongwei thought about it for a long time. It''s a good idea to follow Ran Ran. If she comes up with an idea at will, his business will be prosperous. It''s really pleasant to think about it!


    Of course, the development of children''s clothing stores can not be separated from ouyangxun''s credit. Mei Xiaoran must also say to ouyangxun that she has bought a motorcycle for ouyangxun with great heart.


    "Ran Ran, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the new and beautiful big motorcycle, or the latest pedal motorcycle, Ouyang Xun was certainly very happy. However, how could he spend Mei Xiaoran''s money? It''s too embarrassing.


    "Ouyang Xun, if you hadn''t helped me so much recently, the business of children''s clothing store would not have been so good. I gave you this motorcycle for a reason. In the future, if you want to go out to do business, it''s fast and convenient to ride the motorcycle. This is to support you to continue to help me. "


    "That''s not good. I''m an old man. How can I spend your money?"


    Who doesn''t like big motorcycles. Even if Mei Xiaoran didn''t buy a motorcycle, Ouyang Xun had been itching for a long time. But his monthly salary is so small, including the performance, it will be several hundred yuan more. This certainly can not be compared with Mei Xiaoran''s business. It is not an order of magnitude. Seeing that his fiancee can earn more money than himself and is so excellent, he can''t stop moving forward. He must also be excellent to match such a fiancee!


    "It can''t be regarded as spending my money. It''s the convenience provided by the store. It''s also convenient for you to take photos when you have a motorcycle, isn''t it?"


    In the end, Mei Xiaoran talked Ouyang Xun to him. Ouyang Xun accepted the gift with joy. But he also said, "Ran Ran Ran, it''s almost the end of the year again. I want to fight before the end of the year. You should support me."


    "I will certainly support you, but I hope you will continue to support my work."


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and Ouyang''s heart was wandering. He couldn''t help bending over and kissing her.


    That kind of tacit understanding and sweetness from the heart is really exciting.


    On the new motorcycle, Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran around the city, only the two of them, far away from the noise of the city, galloping in the countryside and fields, and their hearts were interlinked. Just a look, a movement, you can feel the affection.


    At this time, Ouyang Xun thought that it would be great if he could marry Mei Xiaoran as soon as possible. However, he is not as good as Mei Xiaoran in his career. At least he has to wait for him to fight hard.


    After the national day, it will be the end of the year. This time of year is a busy time for factories and enterprises. After all, the tasks of a year have to be reported to the end of the year!


    However, the pharmaceutical factory lost a lot of business after the national day. The reason is very simple. After the completion of the business, the market was saturated and no one paid attention to it. As a result, all the products were under pressure in the hands of pharmaceutical companies. We should know that Secretary Tian decided to do so after a quarrel with factory director Cheng. He even borrowed a sum of money from the bank to buy raw materials. Now that the goods can''t be sold out, it will directly affect the bank''s loans and workers'' wages.


    For this reason, Secretary Tian is also in great trouble. Now, if anyone can sell these goods, he can be said to be the Savior of the pharmaceutical factory. If this batch of goods is really smashed in his hands, not to mention the accountability of the top leaders, even the workers can make a fuss. Director Cheng took the opportunity to seize the opportunity and put forward the conditions. If he could sell the goods, Secretary Tian would have to open a production line of traditional Chinese medicine for the factory.


    In fact, some Chinese patent medicines can also be produced with the existing equipment of the pharmaceutical factory, but if it comes to high-end traditional Chinese medicine, it is necessary to build a new production line. Of course, building a new production line means spending money on it. But if the production line is built, it can be put into production for a long time, which is not bad for the whole pharmaceutical factory, but beneficial.


    Of course, Secretary Tian is not willing to invest money in it. He thinks that director Cheng focuses on the quality of production, and sales is not the director''s strong point. Moreover, the whole pharmaceutical factory is on the decline. Blindly expanding production is a radical action, and he certainly does not support it.


    As a result, factory director Cheng and Secretary Tian were on a collision course, and the middle and high-level leaders in the factory were divided into two groups. One group supported Secretary Tian and did not want to waste a lot of money to open up the production line of traditional Chinese medicine; the other group supported director Cheng''s innovation. After all, the efficiency of the pharmaceutical factory is not as good as before. If the production line of traditional Chinese medicine was opened up, the pharmaceutical factory might be revitalized.The two people were so quarrelsome that the workers were not willing to work, and they thought about how to stand in line all day long.


    Mei Xiaoran reminded the colleagues in the group to work hard. On the contrary, he asked them to return: "we also want to work well, but our pharmaceutical factory has no work this month. How can we do it?"


    The fact that the workers didn''t work directly affected the wages and bonus of the next month. Of course, they were even more dissatisfied with Secretary Tian. Even the workers in the factory organized a demonstration spontaneously, which made factory director Tian helpless.


    Although we are going to work in the morning and in the evening, we should not let the workers get through the difficulties


    Now that the workers can''t pay their wages, it must be someone who can''t speak well. Ding Chunhua said, "how can we compare with you? Your father is a secretary. You haven''t married yet. We''re all married now. We''ve got a family, we''ve got a family. We''re old and young, and we''re not allowed to eat any food any day?"


    Ding Chunhua said so, other workers also echoed: "that is, we can''t live on without starting work."


    Tian Tian made a big red face. After returning home, she complained to her father: "since director Cheng said that he could sell that batch of drugs, you should let him sell them. Maybe he just boasted about it. Otherwise, the bank would come to urge loans and the workers would make trouble, and you would not be able to resist it."


    "You don''t know what Lao Cheng thinks? He is now taking this batch of goods as an excuse to build a Chinese medicine production line! "


    "Dad, if he can sell the goods, he will build them for him. When the sales are bad, the workers will not blame you I heard some workers talking about going to petition. Don''t think so much about it now, and save yourself first! "


    Tian Tian''s words really made Secretary Tian''s heart beat. Now that the workers are making so much noise, if he doesn''t push the Chengchang factory out, he has to put himself into it. At the moment, he decides this matter in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Secretary Tian finally agreed to the conditions of factory director Cheng, but this batch of goods must be sold out, otherwise the plan of creating a production line of traditional Chinese medicine will not pass.


    Director Cheng agreed without saying a word.


    After agreeing, director Cheng called Mei Xiaoran over and said, "clean up and go on a business trip with me tomorrow."


    "Me?"


    Mei Xiaoran is stunned for a moment. Shouldn''t it be an accountant and a manager to go on a business trip with the factory director? How could director Cheng call her up.


    "If you want to go, you can go quickly. You can clean up tonight and go on a business trip with me tomorrow."


    Ran Mei asked, "are we on business?"


    "Accountant, you, and manager Xu."


    As soon as she heard that it was a configuration of four people or two men and two women, Mei Xiaoran would not say anything. If she was a lesbian, she would have to consider whether it was not.


    If you think about it carefully, director Cheng is still very particular about it. The accountant Cheng mang is the niece of factory director Cheng, but manager Xu of the sales department is the person of secretary Tian. Even if she is a small follower, no leader will find fault with this arrangement. After all, manager Xu plays a supervisory role.


    After work that evening, Mei Xiaoran told Ouyang Xun that he wanted to go on a business trip.


    Ouyang Xun was very surprised and blurted out: "why do you have to go on business?"


    Mei Xiaoran nodded her head and said, "it was the temporary notice from factory director Cheng. I don''t know why he asked me to go on a business trip with me. There are four people on business this time, as well as the niece of factory director Cheng."


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t mean that. I want to tell you that I have to go on a business trip during this period, and we just got together."


    "If that''s true, we''ll have to do our own work first, and we''ll have to pack up tonight."


    "Take some thick clothes. It must be cold on the road."


    It has never happened before. Mei Xiaoran didn''t have such a deep feeling when they were on a business trip together. She felt that she was very far away from Ouyang Xun, which made her uncomfortable.


    Ouyang looked for her to go to his dormitory, "you help me clean up the clothes to take."


    Mei Xiaoran felt that nothing could express her feelings more than this kind of getting along with each other. Although it was just a little farewell, she could also be divorced.


    He picked out the clothes that ouyangxun wanted to wear from the wardrobe, folded them one by one and put them in the trunk. The familiar smell made Mei Xiaoran feel that she and ouyangxun had become old husbands and wives. Only one look and one action between them could express their ideas.


    Ouyang Xun was standing behind her. Under the incandescent lamp, Mei Xiaoran''s waist was slim. He suddenly put out his hand and hugged her and whispered: "otherwise, don''t leave tonight and stay with me."


    Mei Xiaoran''s heart was so soft that she felt a sponge in her throat. She felt the temperature of Ouyang Xun coming from her back. Her brain was blank for a moment. For a moment, she almost agreed to But I can''t. tomorrow morning, she has to go on a business trip. She has to go back to the dormitory tonight. Besides, I don''t know when the factory director will inform her to leave tomorrow morning.


    Mei Xiaoran had to harden his heart and refuse: "I have to go on business tomorrow, I have to go back to the dormitory."


    Ouyang Xun was still sticking to her back, and the breath from his mouth was pouring into her neck socket. His voice was lazy with a hint of charm: "I know, I mean, I just casually say that I know that you won''t agree."


    Mei Xiaoran hesitated for a moment, but also gave him hope: "wait for business trip back, OK?"


    "Really?"


    Ouyang looks for ecstasy, originally thought, she will certainly refuse.


    "It''s a dog to cheat you."


    Ouyang Xun hesitated for two or three seconds, then he broke down and yelled, "Mei Xiaoran, do you still cheat me at this time? Who is a dog


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, turned back, and gave him a kiss on the face, which was just a little calming down his anger.


    The anger soon subsided and turned into a lingering French kiss, which made people feel flustered.


    Finally, Ouyang Xun pushed Mei Xiaoran aside, pointed to the trunk and said, "you should pack up and go back. You have to pack your own luggage."


    Of course, we are all adults, and we have to restrain ourselves if necessary. Mei Xiaoran didn''t stay for a long time. After packing up, she went back.


    After returning to the dormitory, she told Wei Juan that she would go on a business trip tomorrow. After hearing about it, Wei Juan was surprised: "do you mean director Cheng asked you to go on a business trip with him?"


    "And the accountant Cheng Mang, manager Xu of the sales department."


    Wei Juan some envious way: "you just entered the factory for a year, so appreciated by the leadership, compared with you, I''m too far behind."


    "Don''t say that. I haven''t figured out why director Cheng asked me to come with me. Wei Juan, we are all the same batch of college students entering the factory. I hope you can do it in terms of technology. After all, we are not a professional, we have to play in our respective fields, don''t we? "


    "You are right. Now that Yan Jing is transferred to the school for children, I have to work hard."


    After a while, they went to bed early.The next morning, at five or six o''clock, Cheng mang came to call Mei Xiaoran.


    Fortunately, Mei Xiaoran got everything ready last night, put on her clothes, washed her face and left.


    On this business trip, the factory produced a total of several cars, including several trucks, and factory director Cheng also asked the driver to drive in the Santana. After all, he was the director of a large state-owned factory, and he had to show off when he went out.


    Then the problem comes. Although the car can hold five people, the director Cheng is in the co driver''s seat, with Cheng Mang and Mei Xiaoran in the back. However, manager Xu is embarrassed. Originally, he should be in the co driver''s seat, but now factory director Cheng dominates the position. He has to squeeze in the back with two unmarried girls. He can sit down, but it''s not very good-looking ¡£


    Manager Xu is usually in charge of sales, but he is afraid of his wife. Because he often goes on business, has a wide range of social contacts, and often deals with female comrades, for this wife does not know how many times with him, if this time let his wife know that he is sitting with two female comrades, it will certainly scratch his face full of peach blossom.


    Finally, Xu Jing thought about it and found a lame reason: "I''m a bit carsick. I''m not ventilated in a car. I''ll take a big truck in the back."


    With that, without waiting for director Cheng''s objection, he jumped out of the car and ran away.


    Seeing this, director Cheng laughed.


    Mei Xiaoran understood the intention of director Cheng. Although he called manager Xu, manager Xu didn''t take the same car with them. What kind of supervisory role could he play?


    When manager Xu left, director Cheng deliberately explained, "Xiao Li, what we''re going to talk about in a moment, you can''t talk about it."


    "Don''t worry, director."


    Xiao Li has been a driver in a pharmaceutical factory for several years. He never stands in the team. He is strict with his duty and his mouth is very strict. This is why the factory leaders like him more. At work, it is also very important to be sensible and observant. Drivers can not stand in line, but as long as they don''t gossip, they are good drivers.


    At this time, director Cheng said the intention of calling Mei Xiaoran on a business trip: "in terms of sales, I believe you have a better way than manager Xu."


    Cheng mang did not understand: "uncle, are you wrong, Mei Xiaoran is a workshop leader?"


    "The foreign shop is opened by Mei Xiaoran, her brother-in-law. She often goes to help. If you are close to the red, you will be red. I believe my eyes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    The destination of this business trip is Liushi, which is located on the edge of Yunnan Guizhou Plateau. Penicillin is the most commonly used anti-inflammatory drug in the local area. However, on the return trip, the factory director took a car of lincomycin to sell in Liushi. Even Mei Xiaoran thought it was a crazy move.


    But director Cheng stares at her and says, "I used to worry that I can''t sell this batch of goods. Now it''s not you?"


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t laugh or cry. She took her seriously. She didn''t have the ability.


    Cheng mang listened, and his eyes lit up: "Mei Xiaoran, my brother-in-law is so optimistic about you. I think you can do it."


    Cheng mang is one year older than Mei Xiaoran. He is not married now. Although he has been with several partners, he has not reached a deal. He is still single.


    Cheng Mang''s appearance is also pretty, but she has been doing financial work all the year round. She always wears a pair of thick black framed glasses on her nose. She is dressed like an old cadre and covers up her original beauty. She gives people the feeling that she is rigid, harsh and inhuman.


    If you dress up carefully, it should be pretty.


    "Cheng Mang, your skin is very good. You must look beautiful when you dress up."


    Cheng mang is embarrassed smile: "OK, you don''t praise me, what I look like I know in my heart."


    Director Cheng took a look at her niece and cleared her throat: "I think Mei Xiaoran is right. A girl as young as you should be well dressed. Look at you. You should be more old-fashioned than your aunt."


    Angry Cheng mang turned his head and ignored her uncle.


    Without manager Xu there, I was very comfortable talking and laughing with director Cheng.


    Two days later, I came to Liushi.


    Liushi also has its own state-owned pharmaceutical factory, but its scale will certainly be much lower than that of Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory. After he came to Liushi, director Cheng went straight to the pharmaceutical company and found his comrade in arms. Now he is the deputy manager of Liushi pharmaceutical company, Zhang Guoqiang.


    Since the transfer of employment, the two old comrades in arms have not seen for more than 20 years, and they have to have a good drink once they meet.


    Mei Xiaoran has seen director Cheng''s liquor capacity. Let''s say it, director Cheng''s alcohol capacity is at least one kilogram, or kilogram!


    However, manager Zhang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has the same amount of alcohol as factory director Cheng. No one is worse than the other.


    Mr. Zhang also takes his son, who is now working in a pharmaceutical company.


    Zhang Chi''s age is almost the same as Mei Xiaoran and Cheng mang. Both of them are about to become older and have not yet married.


    Zhang Jing Li Bian drink, and director Cheng Tucao: "you say, my son is twenty-five, not married, everyone else has become grandfather, I make complaints about my son."


    "My family Cheng Xiao is not married. I don''t worry. What are you worried about?"


    Cheng Xiao is the precious son of factory director Cheng. Now he is in military service, and his age is about the same as Zhang Chi.


    "That''s not the same. Cheng Xiao is a soldier in the army, so he can''t compare with him."


    Mei Xiaoran observes Zhang Chi attentively. Zhang Chi''s head is not too high, but his skin is white. If you look at it, you can be regarded as an outsider in the crowd. How come there is no object now?


    After three rounds of drinking, director Cheng talked about his business and told manager Zhang what he wanted to do.


    "Lao Cheng, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. I belong to the second leader in the pharmaceutical company. It''s hard for us to digest such a large batch of goods in our city. What''s more This has the final say of Tan manager. I may as well tell you honestly that the relationship between me and manager Tan is general, and he will definitely refuse to accept the favor I said. "


    Manager Zhang''s words are also very real. This is the so-called comrades in arms. If other people were replaced, manager Zhang would not say it casually.


    "I know, I don''t mean to embarrass you. I just want you to introduce me to your manager. Some things have to be met before we can sit down and talk."


    "Well, tomorrow, make an appointment for you to meet."


    To tell you the truth, manager Zhang also wants to help his old comrades in arms, but the head of their pharmaceutical company is manager Tan, and he doesn''t count. Besides, there''s no need to make a big face out of such a thing!


    "Drink first, and then talk."


    It seems that director Cheng is not worried at all. He only knows how to eat, drink and chat with manager Zhang, and forget the business.


    The wine was drunk until two o''clock in the afternoon. After that, director Cheng went back to the guest house to sleep.


    Mei Xiaoran leads Cheng mang to Liushi. After all, when he comes here, he must know the local conditions and customs.


    Cheng mang didn''t want to turn. As a result, Mei Xiaoran took her and left: "it''s not easy to go out on a business trip. It''s not interesting to stay in the guest house. Go with me quickly."


    Although Liushi is a small prefecture level city, the planning in the city has been quite large. The whole urban area is well organized, and even quite prosperous.


    Cheng mang doesn''t like shopping, and even reminds Mei Xiaoran: "don''t patronize the shopping, or think about how to see manager Tan tomorrow, how to persuade them to eat our batch of goods." Although she is the accountant of the pharmaceutical factory, sales matters have little to do with her, but this time it concerns her uncle''s future. It''s deceptive to say that she is not worried."It is necessary to understand the situation of Xialiu city first."


    Cheng mang can be regarded as knowing Mei Xiaoran''s idea. He followed her family''s pharmacies and finally came to the conclusion that penicillin is mainly used in antibiotics in Liushi drugstores. It is really difficult to open the market with lincomycin!


    "What about this? People don''t accept lincomycin very well. "


    Cheng mang also ran this afternoon, a little disappointed.


    "Go to the hospital again."


    Mei Xiaoran took Cheng mang to the municipal hospital.


    When they walked into the city hospital, they saw that the hall was full of people. It was said that a hospital had killed people and the families of patients had made trouble.


    Medical trouble is not only for later generations. In the 1980s, there have been a lot of deaths in hospitals. Usually, family members always have to make a scene and ask for some compensation. But I don''t want some people to be so unconscionable!


    See Mei Xiaoran to crowd, Cheng mang advised her: "we come to do business, you don''t join in the fun."


    "If you don''t watch the excitement, it''s a loss."


    Mei Xiaoran left Cheng mang aside and went in and inquired about it. It turned out that the patient was just ordinary appendicitis, and penicillin was infused for anti-inflammatory. However, the doctor was not careful and the skin test was not careful, which led to a serious penicillin allergic reaction in the patient. After less than five minutes of infusion, the patient was in shock. After half an hour of rescue, the patient was gone.


    The family members naturally refused to comply. After all, the patient was a young man, only in his twenties, which was also the age of elegant appearance. If he said that he would not have died, his family members were all sad and died, so he ran to the hospital to make trouble.


    The hospital is also in the spirit of pacifying matters and putting people at rest. It is the responsibility of the hospital to give 5000 yuan for a person''s life. Since the result of communication did not conform to the wishes of both sides, the family members simply set up a memorial hall in the hospital hall and put the dead here, crying.


    Cheng mang is the most shady troublemaker. Seeing this kind of thing, he urges Mei Xiaoran: "don''t look at the excitement, go quickly."


    "Go what? We''ll see. "


    Although it was four or five o''clock in the afternoon, there were a lot of patients and family members in the hospital, which filled the hall.


    The hospital arranged for vice president Wang to solve the problem, but because what they had done before hurt the heart of the patient''s family members, now when it comes to 30000 yuan, the family members don''t sell the bill, which makes it hard to get along with each other.


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran over and asked, "President Wang, can I talk to you about something?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    President Wang glanced at her and found that it was enough for him to deal with the medical trouble. How could he be in the mood to talk about anything else?


    "You don''t see that I''m busy right now?" he said


    "I''m just helping you with your problems."


    Mei Xiaoran blinked her twinkling eyes and pointed to her family members and said, "I have a way to solve this problem. Can we speak by one step?"


    President Wang is chubby and over 50 years old. He has a round figure. He looks at Mei Xiaoran with disbelief: "do you really have a solution?"


    "What am I lying to you for?"


    President Wang knew that Mei Xiaoran was not a local accent, so he was even more confused. Could a girl from other places help him solve the problem? Is this a joke?


    Mei Xiaoran said word by word: "I have just inquired about it. The patient died of penicillin allergy. The hospital must be fully responsible for it. This shows that the skin test is not well controlled."


    President Wang said unhappily: "this does not need you to remind, it is indeed the responsibility of the hospital, but now the family members of the deceased do not agree to reconciliation, we have no way."


    "So I can help you out."


    Cheng mang nearby heard Mei Xiaoran say so, quietly pulled her sleeve and whispered, "are you crazy? Can you solve such a big thing? I don''t want to warn you that everything should be done according to my ability. "


    Mei Xiaoran turned to ask her, "do you want to sell the medicine we brought? If you want to sell medicine, listen to me. "


    Cheng mang Leng for a moment, does this have to do with selling medicine?


    However, when she saw Mei Xiaoran''s confident manner, she no longer stopped her. She took the dead horse as a living horse doctor. In case she could sell it?


    President Wang looks at Mei Xiaoran, a girl in her twenties who can really solve the problem. What''s the joke?


    "Otherwise, I''ll settle the matter for you first, and let''s talk about something else?"


    Mei Xiaoran decided to retreat to advance so that he could take the initiative.


    The Court chief laughed and asked tentatively, "can you really solve the problem?"


    In the past two days, the family members of the deceased have been making trouble. It''s useless to call the police. If someone can help him solve the problem, he has been criticized by the president of the hospital for breaking down. If he can''t solve it again, he will not be able to hand over the work.


    "Then I''ll try."


    Mei Xiaoran directly asked him: "President Wang, I want to ask the bottom line of our hospital, that is, how much compensation can be given to the family members at the highest level?"


    "Now that the hospital has mentioned 30000 yuan, they are still not satisfied."


    As a matter of fact, the president also said at a meeting that as long as it does not exceed 50000, we can solve this problem. But the problem is, he is afraid that after the bottom line is revealed, his family members will be greedy, and it will not end well.


    However, President Wang couldn''t say this directly. Mei Xiaoran proposed to come to his office for a talk.


    Cheng mang beside him was very frightened. Mei Xiaoran was too bold. He didn''t know if he was sure. He dared to talk with President Wang.


    "Cheng Mang, wait here for a moment. I''ll come out after I''ve agreed with President Wang."


    Entering the dean''s office, President Wang said straight to the point: "first talk about your purpose."


    "I''m a worker in a pharmaceutical factory. My name is Mei Xiaoran."


    "It turns out to be a salesman from a pharmaceutical factory. Are you going to sell medicine in our hospital? You can''t tell me. You should go to the chief of pharmacy


    "I''ll look for you. Who told you to be the vice president?"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "if I solve the family members of the dead, your hospital will have to pay at least 10000 yuan from our pharmaceutical factory."


    "Crazy! What do you think of our hospital? It''s easy to sell? " Wang hospital factory was shocked. He didn''t know what kind of medicine it was. Mei Xiaoran dared to let their hospital get 50000 yuan of medicine, which was too loud.


    "That''s impossible. What our pharmaceutical factory sells is lincomycin. If something like this happens in your hospital, the patients must be afraid of penicillin. Lincomycin is the best alternative."


    Lincomycin is lincomycin, and it is also a kind of commonly used antibiotics, mainly for penicillin resistant Staphylococcus and Streptococcus, but it can promote the growth of broilers, and can also treat some diseases of broilers. Some time ago, why did Secretary Tian follow suit and let pharmaceutical factories produce lincomycin? In fact, it was because chicken laxity appeared in most chicken factories in most parts of the country Don''t think that the drugs produced by pharmaceutical factories must be used on people, and some poultry and livestock also need to use drugs.


    However, after the pharmaceutical factory produced this batch of lincomycin, the situation was basically under control, which led to the market being full and unable to sell. If we want to sell this batch of drugs, we must find another way. This is also the reason why Mei Xiaoran went to the hospital. If lincomycin is used in clinical practice, it must be higher than the sales of pharmacies. This is an undisputed fact.


    President Wang didn''t put her in the eyes of this little girl, but after listening to her say so, she had a little faith in her ability. After all, it''s the experts who know whether they have it or not."If you say this problem, I will think about it carefully, but the first thing is that you have to solve the family members of the deceased first."


    "I''m sure I can solve this problem, but you also have to buy the medicine from our factory."


    Mei Xiaoran stretched out his hand and took out the letter of introduction from his bag and handed it to President Wang, "don''t worry. Our factory is not an unknown small factory. We are also a regular pharmaceutical factory. You can also tell from my accent that I am an employee of the state-owned pharmaceutical factory in Zhongyuan province. "


    "Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory?"


    Of course, President Wang has heard of Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory. After all, Zhongyuan province is almost the capital of inland province with the largest population in China. In recent years, Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory was still very popular in the medicinal material market, that is, its reputation and sales volume began to decline in recent years. Take their municipal hospitals as an example. Several of the drugs of Yiqian come from Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory. However, the prices of some pharmaceutical factories may be lower in recent years, so they have no choice of Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory. This is not to say that the medicine produced by Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory is not good. It is purely determined by the market.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw that President Wang''s attitude was relaxed, he advised him: "I will help you solve the problems in your hospital, which is just the medicine that I want you to enter our factory. You will not suffer at all."


    "It''s not a matter of whether you''re going to lose, it''s about Well, if you want to say that, if you really solve this problem today, you can purchase from your pharmaceutical factory. "


    President Wang is also a smart man. He can''t see what Mei Xiaoran said. Even if the family members of the deceased are solved today, the patients will not be at ease when they use medicine in the hospital In fact, penicillin is a relatively safe drug, but the damned allergic reaction, it can really kill people. Most of the patients are still very ignorant. After this incident, they dare not use penicillin again because they are afraid to use penicillin again. In time, Lincomycin will replace them.


    "Mei Xiaoran, you should first solve the problem of the family members of the deceased. As for the purchase of goods, I have to consult the chief of the pharmacy department."


    Afraid of Mei Xiaoran''s uneasiness, President Wang swore to her, "if you can solve the problem, our hospital will definitely enter the medicine of your factory."


    "That''s for sure!"


    Mei Xiaoran is not vague. She opens the door of the office and goes to the outpatient hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Coming to the outpatient hall, Mei Xiaoran got close to the family members of the deceased and pretended to know nothing about it and asked, "what''s going on? How did the hospital kill people? "


    As soon as the family heard that Mei Xiaoran had a foreign accent, they talked about the cause of death of the deceased like Xianglin''s sister-in-law. They also said that the hospital did not respect the dead and wanted to send the family members away with any money. His words are very fierce and his attitude is very firm. He has the attitude that if he can''t solve the problem, he has to make a lot of trouble.


    Mei Xiaoran shook his head: "it''s really pathetic."


    The family''s eyes turned red when they heard of it: "it''s very poor. It''s only 20 years old."


    Mei Xiaoran agreed and nodded: "it''s very pathetic. People have been dead for several days, and they can''t make their land safe..."


    The family''s face changed, unnaturally said: "if the hospital does not solve the problem properly, we are not willing to make things so big."


    "I don''t think it''s very appropriate for you to do this. There have been such cases in our place, which is also a medical dispute. In the end, the hospital got angry and sued the family members of the deceased. As a result, the hospital won the lawsuit and did not pay much money to the family members."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words shocked the family members. They couldn''t help asking, "is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, if the hospital is really annoyed and brought to the court, it is estimated that they will not be able to pay so much money?" Mei Xiaoran asked with concern, "how much are they going to pay you now?"


    "At the beginning, they only gave us 5000, but now they mention 30000."


    In fact, 30000 yuan was already quite a lot at that time. Although it was at the end of the 1980s and the prices were higher than before, it is not to say that money is really worthless.


    Mei Xiaoran tentatively said: "30000 yuan has been quite a lot?"


    "It''s quite a lot, but the hospital didn''t say it was an apology to us."


    Mei Xiaoran understood that there were only two issues that the family cared about. One was dignity and the other was money. As long as these two conditions were met, they would not make trouble again. After all, the dead had passed away for several days It''s also a pity that it''s cold now. If it''s hot, it''s not like it.


    "And if the hospital apologized as you asked, would you agree to settle the matter?"


    The family members shook their heads: "no, their hospital is very domineering, will not do this matter at all."


    "What if they agree? You see, your daily noise also affects the normal work of the hospital. "


    The family members hesitated or could not express their opinions, mainly because they did not trust the hospital, and there were no other problems.


    Mei Xiaoran said: "if you can trust me, I can help you to negotiate with the hospital."


    She can see from the dress of these family members that the conditions of the family are not very good. It is impossible to say that it is not for the sake of money Of course, it is not easy to raise such a large number of young men, but if the dead are not allowed to rest in peace, the living''s life and work will also be seriously affected. Although she wanted to sell the medicine to the city hospital, she didn''t want to do such robbery. After all, her relatives did die, and she had to have the least compassion.


    As soon as the family members heard Mei Xiaoran''s words, they looked at her in disbelief: "you, a stranger, still help us solve our problems? Do you know where the gate of Liushi court opens? "


    "I don''t know."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed, but her attitude was very sincere: "I am a college student. I believe that I can use my brain to talk with the hospital, maybe it can really help you solve the problem."


    She did not nonsense, she is indeed a college student, but has graduated for a year.


    The family members hesitated for a moment. They really can''t trust a stranger. Although the identity of college students is very good, other aspects are worrying.


    "Then you can think about it. I''m here to work in Liushi, and I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Mei Xiaoran showed a very disappointed look, looked at the dead, and sighed: "it''s really a crime. If it''s good, it can''t be settled down. It''s going to be over seven soon."


    This made the family members of the deceased feel a little moved. But if they don''t bury them, tomorrow will be the first seven. This man has not returned home, and is still lying in the hospital I can''t help but soften up.


    "Girl, do you really have a way to help us solve the problem?" It was the brother-in-law of the deceased, who was also the most thoughtful person in the family. He supported the family to fight with the hospital.


    "I think we can discuss with the hospital. Making trouble is not the way. The most important thing is to solve the problem."


    The deceased''s brother-in-law thought for a while and said, "I have three conditions. First, let the hospital apologize to our family. Secondly, arrange the funeral. In addition, we will pay 50000 yuan. If they agree to these three conditions, this will be settled."


    Fifty thousand yuan is not a lot to keep in the future, but it would be very valuable in the late 1980s!


    From 5000 yuan to 30000 yuan and then to 50000 yuan, this is ten times higher. Although human life is very valuable, it can''t be reborn after death, which is also a huge sum of money.Mei Xiaoran thought the line that the president of the king told her, and he did not dare to say that he could easily promise. He just said to the uncle of the dead: "this is not my has the final say. I can only talk with your family on behalf of your family, but you have to consider clearly. Before it was deadlock to thirty thousand, it was not clear. Now if you let mention fifty thousand, I do not think it is possible. I can have a try


    After that, Mei Xiaoran ran ran to the director Wang''s office and said the conditions of the deceased''s family members. She negotiated with President Wang: "forty thousand yuan, including the funeral, let the attending doctor apologize to the family members on behalf of the hospital. If it''s OK, I will negotiate with the family members in this way."


    This is beyond the expectation of President Wang. He thought the other party would have to ask for more than 50000 yuan. He was quite satisfied with the result.


    However, after Mei Xiaoran told him about the appeal of the deceased''s family members, she asked President Wang what the results of the talk with the chief of the pharmacy department? If she had negotiated with the family members of the deceased, the 50000 yuan lincomycin would be transported to the hospital, which would have to be received immediately.


    "So fast?"


    According to President Wang''s idea, it is estimated that it will take three days as soon as the goods are ordered to be delivered. Can we say that all the goods have been delivered?


    "To be honest with President Wang, our factory also has cooperation with your city''s pharmaceutical company. Your city''s pharmaceutical company purchased a large number of goods from our factory. This time, the delivery was just in time. I wanted to sell some to your hospital, but you can rest assured that the price will never be higher than the price quoted by the pharmaceutical company."


    President Wang understood that this was equivalent to saving the procedures of the pharmaceutical company and entering the hospital directly. At ordinary times, most of their purchases have to go through the hands of pharmaceutical companies. The price must be high, not yet. After all, pharmaceutical companies have the most complete range of medicinal materials. Now hearing Mei Xiaoran''s words, his mind is also vivid.


    "Lincomycin, the price of a box on the market is one yuan. I''ll give you seventy cents at the ex factory price. Is that sincere enough?" Mei Xiaoran knew that basically the manufacturers'' prices were around 80 cents, and the price of their box of 70 cents was already quite cheap.


    President Wang calculated the account. If more than 50000 yuan of medicine was put in, it would be more than 70000 boxes, which would take the hospital a long time to digest.


    He hesitated for a moment, and discussed Cheng with Mei Xiaoran: "otherwise, we should buy less goods in the hospital? I''m afraid the hospital won''t be able to take so many medicines in one breath. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Mr. Wang, please think about it clearly. After this incident, it means that lincomycin will replace penicillin in your hospital for a long time. Don''t think that it is difficult to digest tens of thousands of cases of lincomycin. If you think about the number of patients in your hospital, if you change antibiotics to lincomycin, you can consume at least hundreds of cases a day, but not in a month It''s going to cost eight thousand boxes. I''m just conservative


    Mei Xiaoran also made a rough observation. Liushi people''s hospital has nearly 1000 beds. If the penicillin antibiotics are replaced by lincomycin in a short period of time, the daily shipment volume is considerable. She is not talking about it casually. Despite the fact that more than 70000 boxes of drugs were put into the hospital at one time, the drugs could be sold out in two or three months according to the normal dosage of the hospital. There was no indigestion at all.


    Seeing what she said, President Wang hesitated. Although the chief of the pharmacy section gave the final decision, he could also exert pressure on the pharmacy department.


    After weighing again and again, President Wang reluctantly agreed, but he also asked Mei Xiaoran to solve the medical trouble as soon as possible!


    A top three hospital is now in a state of disorder, affecting the normal number of patients to see a doctor. What''s more, it has a great impact on the reputation of the hospital after a long time of trouble. He can''t bear the pot.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it in a moment. Will you let someone prepare the compensation first?"


    "I''ll call the treasurer to bring it in a moment."


    Mei Xiaoran said, "remember, it''s 45000."


    "Isn''t it about forty thousand funeral? It won''t cost five thousand dollars for a funeral! "


    "Is it true that the hospital has specially arranged for people to be busy with funerals and simply be more generous and give 5000 yuan to the family members, once and for all, so as not to cause any more trouble to the hospital."


    "I don''t know where you are standing!"


    Although President Wang complained, he also knew that Mei Xiaoran was telling the truth. There was no trouble in solving the problem in this way, and it was 5000 yuan less than expected.


    However, after finishing the business, Mei Xiaoran did not go away. "Dean Wang, you are not right to treat guests. Shouldn''t you pour me a cup of tea?"


    Oh, this girl is really. She has not finished her work.


    However, it has to be said that the girl''s ability to handle affairs is really strong. The problems that have plagued him for several days can be solved by solving them. He originally thought that he would have to delay for a few more days.


    President Wang made a cup of jasmine tea for Mei Xiaoran. Looking at Mei Xiaoran''s tea and not wanting to leave, he couldn''t help asking, "tea is finished. You''re not going to do business."


    "I''m in business now."


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile: "if I go out so fast, my family members may suspect that I have collusion with your hospital. I must not create the illusion of negotiating with your hospital. It will take more time to exhaust the patience of the family members. If I go out again, I can tell them."


    "My God! You are not a very old girl. Maybe you haven''t married yet. How can you be experienced with us old people? "


    President Wang had to admit that Mei Xiaoran''s method was actually effective. Now he is fighting psychological warfare with the family members of the dead.


    Mei Xiaoran smiles bitterly. Although she looks like a little girl now, she knows clearly that she is reborn. She has experienced in previous life, and is more mature and sophisticated in dealing with affairs.


    After grinding for an hour or two in President Wang''s office, Mei Xiaoran went out.


    Outside, Cheng mang was so worried that he saw her come out and said, "you talk about you. You have to take this matter to yourself. If the hospital is really good at talking, it will be solved sooner. Which round will you take the lead?"


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t care to take care of Cheng mang. The family members of the dead rushed up and surrounded her: "have you discussed with the president?"


    Mei Xiaoran shook her head: "I spent a long time talking, but President Wang just didn''t agree to pay 50000 yuan."


    The uncle of the dead was angry and clenched his two fists: "it''s all dead. Their hospital is still so arrogant. I''ll fight with them."


    Mei Xiaoran said with deep sympathy: "I also feel that the hospital is too stubborn, and they are only willing to offer a compensation of 40000 yuan..."


    "Forty thousand?"


    The uncle of the dead was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that the hospital could generously give him 40000 yuan, but before that, he was still in a standstill.


    "Yes, I said for a long time, they only agreed to give 40000, apology, the hospital also agreed, that is, funeral..."


    The uncle of the dead immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t they agree with the funeral?"


    "No, they also agreed to the funeral. However, there are limited staff in the hospital, so it is impossible to send someone to do this. The hospital means to give the dead a one-time funeral fee of 5000 yuan, and they don''t care about it. I don''t think it''s appropriate. After all, the condition you proposed at the beginning was that the hospital should be in charge of the funeral... "


    The uncle of the dead almost jumped up when he heard this. The funeral expenses were 5000 yuan. The normal funeral can''t spend so much money. This has greatly exceeded their expectation. Although there is no 50000 yuan, the sum is 45000 yuan, which is quite good.When Mei Xiaoran saw his expression, she knew that the matter was almost finished, but she frowned deliberately and said, "I just talked to President Wang about these things for a long time, and he insisted on doing so. I refused him with anger."


    "Why do you refuse?"


    The uncle of the dead jumped to his feet in a hurry. "The hospital doesn''t care about the funeral. It''s the same if we go home and do it ourselves. I''d like to ask you to come back and tell president Wang that we can solve the problem in the same way. "


    "Really? Then I''ll have to make another trip. "


    When Mei Xiaoran came back to President Wang''s office again, he was already confident: "President Wang, I have settled the family members. You will take out the agreement that the hospital often signs for medical trouble. Let the family members of the deceased sign it, give the compensation to the family, and let the people go."


    "OK, I''ll call the doctors involved now, apologize to them on the spot, and then sign the agreement."


    President Wang didn''t expect that things would be settled so soon. He was excited. Looking at the time, he quickly informed the financial department that it was almost off work.


    But Mei Xiaoran didn''t worry about it any more. He asked about the medicine. President Wang was vague, "tomorrow, I will give you a reply."


    Mei Xiaoran ran ran out to the family members of the dead, saying that the Dean had agreed. Now he would arrange for the doctor to come over to apologize to them and sign another agreement with them. Once the agreement is signed, the compensation will be given to them, and they will be able to take the people away this evening.


    Even when the doctor came to apologize to them, they didn''t want to eat people like they used to. Although they were still angry, their attitude was slightly better.


    The next step is to sign an agreement, take the compensation and take the people away.


    It took more than an hour to finish all the work. When the family members of the deceased left the hospital, it was not until seven o''clock in the evening.


    Mr. Wang, you should not negotiate with me again


    President Wang also learned Mei Xiaoran''s cleverness. Knowing that she was not a good fool, he directly said, "come to me at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    When Mei Xiaoran and Cheng mang return to the guest house, the director of the factory is anxious to find them!


    "Where have you two gone? So late? I''ve arranged for manager Xu and the drivers to go out to look for you. "


    "Uncle, we just went to the hospital."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    "It''s not that I''m sick. It''s Mei Xiaoran who went to the hospital to sell medicine."


    Cheng mang said so, but let the factory director to be stunned, "run to the hospital to sell medicine?"


    But he immediately laughed: "I said, this business trip with Mei Xiaoran must be OK, now you see it?"


    Cheng mang originally despised Mei Xiaoran, but now he admires her from the bottom of his heart. "I didn''t expect Mei Xiaoran to have such a business mind."


    Then, he told factory director Cheng in detail about his experience in the afternoon, "President Wang asked her to go to the hospital tomorrow morning. I think it will be done."


    "Tomorrow morning?"


    Director Cheng was also manager Tan of the pharmaceutical company that his comrade in arms asked him to make an appointment. However, the appointment was made until noon and should not hinder each other. He immediately decided, "I will accompany you to the hospital tomorrow morning."


    "That''s the best way. I''ve talked to the chief justice about the details. I think we can sign the contract when we go."


    At the moment, director Cheng is so excited that he doesn''t know what to say, so he said that using is very important to people. He really didn''t run in vain this time!


    The drivers came back one after another. When manager Xu came back to see Mei Xiaoran, he couldn''t help saying, "you''ll go out and tell me that it''s not safe for the girl''s home to come back so late."


    Mei Xiaoran just smiles.


    The next morning, director Cheng took Mei Xiaoran to Liushi people''s hospital with the contract.


    Yesterday afternoon, President Wang had already learned Mei Xiaoran''s ability. The reason why he pushed him to this day is to communicate with the chief of the pharmacy department. On the other hand, he hoped to have a formal contract to handle the procedures. After all, this is a medicine that costs tens of thousands of yuan, and the risk is very high.


    However, after seeing director Cheng, President Wang didn''t say anything. People who have been leaders can see from their speech and behavior and their ability to deal with affairs. It''s really impossible to do without two brushes.


    Mei Xiaoran is willing to be a green leaf when a big man comes forward. It is not her business to talk about the contract, but she is not idle.


    He ran to the outpatient hall with Cheng Mang and spread some public opinions about the sales of lincomycin. That is, penicillin can cause allergic reaction, but lincomycin can''t. If patients are not satisfied with medication, they can change to lincomycin. Although lincomycin is not as effective as penicillin, it has high safety and the most important thing is that the price is similar.


    As for the common people, they like to follow suit. In addition, the case of penicillin allergy causing death has just occurred in the listed hospitals. Many patients immediately seek the doctor to report the situation and ask to replace penicillin with lincomycin.


    When President Wang and director Cheng talked about cooperation, director Dong of pharmacy came and opened the door of the office and said, "which pharmaceutical factory asked our hospital to sell lincomycin yesterday? Let them deliver the medicine quickly. At this moment, the patients are clamoring for lincomycin instead of antibiotics. We don''t have enough in stock! "


    "It''s our Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory."


    Director Cheng immediately stood up, said hello to Dong, and then introduced himself: "I am director Cheng of Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory. As long as the contract is signed, I can ask the driver to deliver the goods now."


    "Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory is also a big pharmaceutical factory, and there should be no quality problems."


    Dong Ke factory looked at President Wang and asked him, "since it is Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory, the quality is guaranteed, and they also have stock. If there is no problem, we will sign the purchase contract and ask them to deliver the goods quickly."


    With the intervention of section chief Dong, the signing of the contract went smoothly. With the help of factory director Cheng, the original prescription of 50000 yuan of medicine became 60000 yuan. Mei Xiaoran had to admit that Jiang was still old and spicy.


    After signing the contract, the drivers began to deliver medicine to the hospital It is also the first time that President Wang and section chief Dong have seen the delivery of drugs in this way. At ordinary times, they usually order drugs and send them in batches. This is a good idea. The money and goods are cleared, and the efficiency is no one.


    It''s not early. Manager Cheng asks manager Xu to see the driver deliver goods to the hospital. He quickly takes Mei Xiaoran and Cheng mang to the pharmaceutical company.


    Manager Zhang has made an appointment with manager Tan, and after work, he will directly arrange people to the hotel.


    In the Chinese people''s consciousness, it is the best to talk about business at the dinner table. After three cups of wine and two cups of wine, you can speak anything.


    Manager Tan is very arrogant. After seeing director Cheng and knowing what they are coming for, he looks like he has a nostril in the air. He doesn''t pay attention to director Cheng at all.


    Although Mr. Zhang has always been a peacemaker, manager Tan doesn''t take his advice, and his words are also acrimonious: "all the drugs we buy in the city go through regular channels, and they are imported in our province. If you come here so far from Zhongyuan factory to sell drugs, there must be something wrong."


    "Manager Tan said that our Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory is one of the two pharmaceutical factories in Central China province. How could there be quality problems?""That''s in your Central Plains province. We don''t eat this set here."


    Director Cheng smiles awkwardly and gives manager Tan a good drink. However, manager Tan keeps saying, "I can''t drink. I have to go to work in the afternoon. If you make me drunk, how can I work in the afternoon?"


    This manager Tan is in his forties. He is also fat and fat. Although he is not very old, he is very greasy.


    Mei Xiaoran looked at his performance and hated it in a mess.


    However, since both director Cheng and manager Zhang can''t persuade him, it''s time for Mei Xiaoran to do it himself.


    She stood up, took a glass of wine in her hand, and said with a smile, "it seems that manager Tan is not going to give any face to anyone today?"


    "It''s not that we don''t give face, it''s impossible to give. We have fixed channels for purchasing goods."


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at manager Zhang and gave Cheng mang a wink. Cheng mang stood up and called manager Zhang: "manager Zhang, I want to ask you something."


    Manager Zhang went out with Cheng Mang, leaving three people in the private room.


    Mei Xiaoran is still holding wine in her hand. Her smile does not change, but what she says is a shock to manager Tan.


    "Manager Tan, I just want to ask you, how much is the rebate you get from your fixed purchasing channel?"


    Tan manager''s face changed, flustered cover up: "what are you talking about? How can such a thing happen? Who do you think I am? "


    "What is manager Tan nervous about? I just tell you the truth. Some pharmaceutical companies sell like this. If the quality of * * is not good, they will give a lot of kickbacks to the channels. I dare say that the lincomycin on the market in Liushi may not be as good as that of our pharmaceutical factory. We are a state-owned provincial pharmaceutical factory. The medical number of the approval document is normal. And We can also give you quotations from other manufacturers. Why don''t you choose a better one to discredit your pharmaceutical company? "


    Manager Tan was so angry that he patted the table and said, "can you talk? How do you know I took kickbacks? How did I discredit the company? "


    Mei Xiaoran gave him a contemptuous glance: "manager Tan, the gold chain around your neck is not cheap. There are also shoes on your feet, crocodile shoes, a pair of small thousand yuan. The watch in your hand is not miscellaneous. Even smuggled goods can''t be taken down by tens of thousands. Please ask where these money come from?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    When manager Tan heard Mei Xiaoran''s question, he felt uncomfortable on his face, but he quickly counterattacked. The one who counterattacked was simply beautiful: "I don''t like to deal with female salesmen like you. A month''s salary is not too high. What kind of cheap goods are you wearing jewelry, clothes, leather bags and shoes on your feet?"


    This is true. Mei Xiaoran is wearing jewelry that Ouyang Xun bought for her. Her clothes and shoes are not cheap. However, Tan manager this is clearly in the words, implying that she must be using improper means of sales to make her wear so luxurious.


    If Cheng mang was replaced by Cheng Mang, she would be angry and cry, but Mei Xiaoran laughed calmly: "manager Tan is afraid that I have misunderstood me. I am not a salesman. Besides, my father is the most famous contractor in the local area. I still open a clothing store. Is there any problem in dressing like this?"


    Mr. Tan looked at the director of the factory as soon as he heard it.


    Director Cheng asked Mei Xiaoran: "before, you didn''t say that your brother-in-law opened the clothing store. How could you open it?"


    "Partnership ah, I still have to work. How can I be so busy? My brother-in-law and I have always been in partnership."


    This can make sense, director Cheng can not help but praise said: "you college students are really brain melon seed spirit."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t answer his question. He directly turned to ask manager Tan: "I have made it clear. Can manager Tan tell me where his luxurious clothes come from?"


    Yesterday, they inquired about the family situation of manager Tan from manager Zhang''s mouth. Manager Tan''s wife is an ordinary kindergarten teacher, and her mother''s family is still in the countryside, so she has no way out. Although Mr. Tan is now the head of a pharmaceutical company, he holds great power, but his family background is also very thin. His family are all from the countryside, so it is obviously impossible to give him any help. It can be said that he has earned his own life now. Then the reason is that he is a manager of a small pharmaceutical company. If he doesn''t take kickbacks, he can expect a salary of two or three hundred yuan a month Is it possible to cope with the expenses of a large family? What''s more, manager Tan''s father has diabetes, so it''s a big expense just to take insulin every month.


    It can be said that manager Tan has great economic problems. Before, everyone turned a blind eye, and all of them were in the same city. All kinds of contacts were complicated, so he didn''t dare to take the lead and challenge the matter!


    Therefore, when Mei Xiaoran asked, manager Tan was annoyed. He almost stood up and walked out: "this wine can''t be drunk. Don''t drink it!"


    Director Cheng quickly stopped him, "manager Tan, if you have something to say, even if you don''t talk about things, can we have a meal?"


    Manager Tan pointed to Mei Xiaoran''s nose and said, "if you want to eat, you have to drive this woman away first!"


    Director Cheng''s face sank: "manager Tan, please pay attention to the key points. Mei Xiaoran is an employee of our factory. She has just graduated from university. Don''t look at her with colored glasses."


    "What kind of thing is she, I wonder?"


    Manager Tan felt that this was in the territory of Liushi. Of course, he despised Mei Xiaoran. The main reason was that the woman was so horrible that he saw him through. No matter whether he was doing business or not, he couldn''t talk to this woman.


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she could not bear it.


    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open, and then a familiar figure appeared, "manager Tan, please pay attention to your words. She is my fiancee."


    Then, the familiar figure walked to Mei Xiaoran, with a gentle and handsome smile on her face.


    "Ouyang Xun, why are you here?"


    Mei Xiaoran exclaimed in amazement. She didn''t know that ouyangxun was also in Liuzhou on a business trip. Before that, they knew each other was going on a business trip, so they didn''t want to ask more questions. The main reason is that Mei Xiaoran didn''t know where to go on business, so he didn''t think too much about it!


    "I saw the car of your pharmaceutical factory."


    A simple sentence shows how careful Ouyang Xun is. He just can tell it from the truck and find it here!


    For a moment, Mei Xiaoran felt that ouyangxun was just an angel, so he came down from the sky to help her out.


    She immediately introduced to director Cheng: "ouyangxun is my object. He works in our provincial bank. This time, he also came to Liushi on a business trip."


    Manager Tan is after seeing ou Yangxun, his face changes greatly!


    Ouyang Xun is actually Mei Xiaoran''s object?


    This time ouyangxun came to Liushi to provide loans for their pharmaceutical companies to build family buildings.


    Over the past few years, he has been making profits from his own home in the pharmaceutical company, which has caused complaints from the staff below. He wants to take advantage of the opportunity of building a family building to calm down the resentment of his colleagues Of course, it is true that the original family homes of pharmaceutical companies have been in a state of disrepair, and the conditions are very poor. It is indeed necessary to improve them.


    According to the law, if the funds are approved by the above authorities and raised by the staff and workers, the ground can be broken. However, recently, there are also financial difficulties on the side of Liushi, so we can''t get the money. But manager Tan has already boasted with everyone, and now it is difficult to get off. He originally wanted to find a local bank loan, but now it is near the end of the year. The bank has already released all the loans that should be lent. At the earliest, the loan can not be made until the beginning of next year. This delay will take several months. Even if he can wait, the employees below can''t wait any longer, and the family members will be in trouble.At the end of the year, it was also the time to inspect the performance. Manager Tan didn''t want to overturn his car at this time. He had to run to the bank for many times, but the bank just couldn''t provide him with loans. Later, he still asked for acquaintances. People said that he tried to find a bank in other provinces, which led to the Bank of Zhongyuan Province As a small unit like Liushi pharmaceutical company, the provincial bank can''t see it. But for the branches below, it can make full use of its achievements. Just as Ouyang Xun watched Mei Xiaoran''s career grow bigger and bigger, he also wanted to do a big job. He proposed to visit Liushi first and then decide whether to lend the money or not.


    So Ouyang Xun also came to Liushi on business, but he didn''t know that Mei Xiaoran was in Liushi, and he only arrived this morning.


    This morning, Ouyang Xun got down from the railway station and went directly to the pharmaceutical company in Liushi and met with manager Tan.


    Because there was a lunch party at noon, manager Tan said that he would invite Ouyang Xun to have a meal in the evening. Both of them also talked about lunch before it was over.


    When Ouyang Xun left the hospital of the pharmaceutical company, he saw the truck of the pharmaceutical factory in Zhongyuan province. If only the truck was nothing, he also saw the car. Before leaving, Mei Xiaoran told him that he wanted to go on a business trip with the factory director, and the factory manager still drove his own car. Ouyang Xun probably understood that the pharmaceutical factory had several cars. After all, their bank was opposite the pharmaceutical factory, so when he saw the Santana, he was a little suspicious.


    Then, he found a driver and inquired about it. He knew that it was such a coincidence that Mei Xiaoran went to Liushi on business with factory director Cheng.


    Although Ouyang Xun was not an impulsive person, he could not help feeling excited and found the hotel.


    While looking for someone, I just heard Cheng mang telling manager Zhang that director Cheng and Mei Xiaoran should deal with manager Tan. This matter can be settled if there is any dispute. He came over and asked clearly. Just as he was about to push the door in, he just heard manager Tan say Mei Xiaoran''s words, and he threw them out in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Manager Tan saw Ouyang looking for him to come in and protect Mei Xiaoran. His face immediately changed: "so we are all acquaintances?"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for acquaintances, I didn''t know that manager Tan treated my fiancee like that!"


    Ouyang Xun grinned and laughed, giving people the feeling that he did not smile, but with great hatred.


    Manager Tan has been living in the society for many years. Of course, he said nice words: "misunderstandings, just now they are all misunderstandings."


    "I don''t know if there is a misunderstanding, but I want to remind manager Tan that you should not look at people with colored glasses. Ran Ran is not only beautiful, but also very flexible. Otherwise, director Cheng would not take her on business. "


    Ouyang Xun didn''t immediately cut Tan Jing''s hair. However, both inside and outside the words were putting pressure on manager Tan. He wanted to see what manager Tan would do.


    "Blame me, blame me for saying the wrong thing just now. I''ll punish myself."


    Manager Tan is also very smart. He immediately pushed two or five six and took the responsibility first, and then punished himself. This is the punishment for his mistake just now.


    However, we all know that this is not enough.


    Director Cheng called everyone to eat vegetables: "eat vegetables first, and then they will be cold."


    Everyone began to use chopsticks and ate a few dishes. Ouyang Xun suddenly said, "manager Tan, I have just observed the qualification of your pharmaceutical company and found that it does not meet the loan application of our bank."


    Manager Tan''s face turned black: "won''t it? You''ve seen our company this morning. "


    "Bank loans need to be examined in multiple directions, which is not so simple."


    In one word, Ouyang Xun extinguished the hope of manager Tan. Obviously, it was putting pressure on their pharmaceutical companies to purchase lincomycin from Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory as soon as possible. However, he did not say a word in this regard, leaving the remaining problems to manager Tan to solve.


    I don''t know what other people''s mood is. Anyway, manager Tan''s eating is boring. On the contrary, everyone doesn''t mention the business, so they talk nonsense.


    After that, of course, the director of the factory, Mr. Ouyang, left with the plaster.


    Cheng mang couldn''t understand, so he asked director Cheng, "aren''t we talking to manager Tan about selling drugs?"? Why is there no more text? "


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "Why don''t I know?"


    Cheng mang is engaged in civilian work. She seldom comes out to deal with others. She knows nothing about the social intercourse in the shopping mall. She racked her brains and didn''t think of it. She just talked about the result on the wine table.


    "My silly niece, you should really learn from Mei Xiaoran. You really don''t know anything."


    Cheng mang white her brother-in-law one eye, think today these people are not friendly at all, she did not see that is not to see, ask a question is not OK? When she went to school, the teacher had been educated, and she was not ashamed to ask, how did she come here and ask a mockery?


    At this time, Zhang Chi, the son of manager Zhang, came up and said, "Uncle Cheng, this is your first time to visit our city. If there is nothing else in the afternoon, I will show you around?"


    Director Cheng asked him, "don''t you have to go to work this afternoon?"


    "I''m off in rotation this afternoon."


    Director Cheng thought for a while and said, "I have something else to discuss with manager Xu this afternoon, or you can take Cheng mang around."


    Cheng mang was anxious: "I don''t want to go, I want to return to the guest house."


    Director Cheng glared at her: "now Mei Xiaoran is with her fiance. What are you going to do?"


    Cheng mang still can''t understand.


    But Zhang Chi held her, "let''s go, I''ll show you around."


    Cheng mang didn''t object to this meeting, so he went with him.


    Here, Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun return to the guest house, and they are talking about body and mind.


    "Why didn''t you tell me you were here


    Mei Xiaoran''s tone is coquettish and angry, even a little complaining.


    "Didn''t you tell me?"


    Ouyang looked at each other on business, and she thought it was not funny to see each other on business.


    "I didn''t know I was going to Liushi."


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes widened and explained to him. Suddenly, she thought of something and chuckled, "how amazing! I met you in there."


    "I feel the same way."


    Ouyang Xun simply told meI Xiaoran the reason why he went back to Liushi for a business trip. Anyway, the biggest accident was that Mei Xiaoran also went to Liushi for a business trip, and they were still looking for the same person when they came to Liushi. It was incredible to think about it.


    "You only arrived in Liushi this morning. Are you tired now?"


    Now Ouyang Xun felt tired and excited. He said, "no, I''m not tired after seeing you!"


    Mei Xiaoran laughed and couldn''t help holding Ouyang to find a family. "This time you can help me solve the big problem.""Nothing has been done. Don''t expect too much of me."


    "That''s the matter sooner or later."


    Mei Xiaoran knows that the lifeblood of manager Tan is in ouyangxun''s hands. Even if manager Tan doesn''t make a direct statement, he will give an answer in the next two days. He certainly won''t say it''s over.


    Ouyang Xun smile, handsome eyes and eyebrows also with a bit of juvenile breath.


    Looking at him like this, Mei Xiaoran''s heart suddenly burst out a sentence: he was the same young man before, and there was not a trace of change!


    When she was still young, Ouyang Xun would help her solve some problems silently from junior high school. Although it was not a big problem, it was precious memories for her.


    When he was in the hotel, the moment when Ouyang Xun stepped forward seemed to be back in his youth, which was also the highlight time of Ouyang Xun.


    "When you go on business again, you must tell me in advance!"


    Mei Xiaoran tilted his head and laughed. Ouyang Xun sat there with her arms around her. It seemed that the excitement and excitement in his heart had not appeared for a long time.


    Ouyang Xun suddenly said, "I heard manager Tan scolding you today."


    "And what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t have any plans. It''s just that there are many good things to do. When he apologizes to you, I agree to lend him money."


    Ouyang Xun some small belly black smile: "this is what he should do."


    Two people in the hostel tired of crooked for a while, Mei Xiaoran urged Ouyang to find a rest.


    Ouyang Xun came with another colleague. They also had a room in the guest house. They lived near each other.


    After seeing Ouyang back to his room, Mei Xiaoran went to see director Cheng.


    In fact, factory director Cheng also wanted to ask her about the situation. He was worried that ouyangxun was also there. He was too embarrassed to destroy the young people''s conversation object. Seeing Mei Xiaoran''s master coming to look for him, she couldn''t help laughing, "where''s your fiance?"


    "He went back to his room to rest."


    Mei Xiaoran sat down with director Cheng to discuss the idea of selling lincomycin to other hospitals. After all, Liushi people''s hospital set a precedent, and it is not impossible to sell the drug to other hospitals. After all, they brought hundreds of thousands of yuan of goods with them this time, and the pharmaceutical companies alone could not eat them.


    This idea coincides with factory director Cheng. He nodded approvingly and said, "we have thought of this problem together. Tomorrow we will go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and other hospitals to try."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    After Mei Xiaoran and manager Cheng reached an agreement, they discussed to start distributing to these hospitals. In other words, it was equivalent to bypassing the municipal pharmaceutical company. After all, there are several counties under Liushi, and each of the following counties is buying some. That purchasing power is amazing. Of course, if it can be sold in pharmaceutical companies, the hospital company will be the largest distributor Head. However, this business trip is to sell goods as the ultimate goal, to sell out of goods is to be regarded as everyone''s joy.


    In the evening, manager Tan came over and called for everyone to go to dinner. This is another special restaurant, which is said to be a traditional local dish.


    Of course, everything that should go was gone. Manager Zhang accompanied his son Zhang Chi, and Ouyang Xun also brought his colleague Haihai.


    The local food in Liushi is spicy and salty, and Mei Xiaoran doesn''t feel much at all. However, this hotel is located in the suburb not far from the urban area. It is close to the mountains and rivers, with beautiful scenery. To put it bluntly, this is the predecessor of farmhouse.


    After three rounds of drinking, manager Tan began to talk about business.


    Mr. Zhang took Mr. Xu out with interest and let him enjoy the local scenery.


    Cheng mang didn''t understand the business, so he went out with him.


    Having been out for a long time, we are disgusted with the insincerity and abandonment. On the contrary, we are willing to face up to the dialogue. Some words are more acceptable than simply saying them.


    Manager Tan is one of the most important characters. No matter whether he is cooperating or being co-operative, he is a proper c-position and an absolute leading role. Therefore, he has to say something about the play tonight.


    "In the afternoon, our pharmaceutical company held a meeting. We could eat up to 300000 yuan of the goods from Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory, which is the highest we can bear in Liushi The most important thing is that you need to settle accounts in cash, which will make it very difficult for our pharmaceutical company to make capital turnover. "


    What manager Tan said is also true. Director Cheng thought it would be good if their pharmaceutical company could eat 200000 yuan of goods, but he didn''t expect that manager Tan could mention 30 losses in one breath, which means that he really wants to seek loans from Ouyang Simen bank!


    It''s not convenient for ouyangxun to interrupt. After all, he and Dahai represent the bank. They certainly can''t get in on the business between the pharmaceutical company and Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory. But he also knows that manager Tan''s words are for him to listen to.


    In fact, this is a bit unexpected for Mei Xiaoran, but it is still a little far away from her expectation. This time, the pharmaceutical factory has hoarded hundreds of thousands of dollars of lincomycin. Even if the pharmaceutical companies can eat 300000 yuan of goods, it means that they have only sold half of them, and the sales pressure is still very high.


    However, there will also be a large market in Yangshi and Qingshi around Liushi, but the premise is that they hype up lincomycin, which they want to sell out, so that there will be no problem for them to sell out.


    Mei Xiaoran put forward some suggestions appropriately: "it can be seen that manager Tan is very sincere. However, the sales pressure of our factory is too high recently, which means that we have only finished half of the task. This also worries us a lot."


    Manager Tan looked at Ouyang Xun, his brain turned quickly, and said almost without thinking: "although our city''s pharmaceutical company can only eat 300000 yuan of goods, but in Yangshi, Qingshi, the manager of the pharmaceutical company over there is also a very good friend with me. I can ask them to help."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed as soon as he heard it: "that would be great if it was true. Thank you so much."


    Director Cheng didn''t expect to put pressure on manager Tan. He could actually eat the goods. It was quite unexpected. I can''t help but look at Mei Xiaoran. This is really a business genius. My God! Why should she be a worker in the workshop? What she should do most is to sell!


    At this time, Ouyang Xun and the sea also exchanged eyes, holding a glass of wine to come over: "manager Tan, don''t just talk about work, let''s have a drink."


    In fact, manager Tan Yong''s face is just a little better now. Before that, although he had offered some conditions, he was afraid that he would not be liked by Ouyang Xun. After all, Ouyang Xun was able to hear his words of scolding Mei Xiaoran at noon.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Ouyang Xun said: "manager Tan talks with factory director Cheng about business matters. It has nothing to do with our bank loan. It''s not convenient for me to interrupt. But for one thing, I have to apologize." Finish saying, and seem to think of what kind of ask the sea, "our branch this year still have how much loan line?"


    The sea casually reported a number, that number is absolutely amazing, but also far meet the needs of pharmaceutical companies.


    Manager Tan''s eyes brightened.


    Liushi pharmaceutical company is a national enterprise, mainly engaged in traditional Chinese and Western medicine, medical equipment and so on. It is a well-developed pharmaceutical company in Yunnan and Guizhou Province. And manager Tan is only in his forties this year. He is very young and promising in the whole system. If he works hard again, it is not impossible. However, his main task now is to appease the people''s resentment. If the family members can''t build the building, they will have to go to petition.


    Thinking of this, manager Tan quickly brought a wine to Mei Xiaoran: "Comrade Xiaomei, I''m sorry, I drank too much wine at noon, nonsense, said wrong words, you can never misunderstand."Mei Xiaoran is also a good person to accept. After all, manager Tan confessed his mistake to her in front of everyone. She could not disgrace others'' face and quickly took over the wine cup: "manager Tan is too polite. All said it is a misunderstanding." But her heart is obviously very useful, if there is no Ouyang just look for the wave of operation, manager Tan will not say is to immediately apologize to her.


    It''s nice to be spoiled!


    Director Cheng is like an old fox. He looks at this and that quietly, and a slight smile appears in the corner of his mouth. This is not a very good situation. Everyone takes what he needs and is very satisfied.


    As for the 300000 goods sold to pharmaceutical companies, there is no need to worry about the sales. All the hospitals, pharmacies and animal husbandry stations in quanliu city are the best distribution points. Moreover, the quality of the products produced by Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory can be said to be among the best of its kind, which is absolutely guaranteed.


    Obviously, everyone was satisfied with the meal, because the purpose was basically achieved.


    After dinner, manager Zhang sent everyone back.


    However, Ouyang Xun refused. He wanted to get along with Mei Xiaoran alone for a while.


    From the hotel back to the city, the distance is far or near.


    Along the way, there are paths paved with bluestone slabs. Liushi is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the mountain city is also scattered. Although the night wind is very cold, it is not so cold in this small mountain city.


    Qingshiban Road, high and complex houses, as well as empty but as depicted in the landscape painting of the street, the distant night in the vast mountains.


    At night, the suburb of Liushi is so quiet that it seems that there are only two of them in the world.


    Mei Xiaoran held Ouyang Xun''s hand tightly, but he didn''t say it was as close as the two of them at this moment.


    She suddenly felt that after so many years, she should give Ouyang Xun an explanation.


    "Ouyang Xun, we will discuss marriage after we go back."


    "Ran Ran, I really wanted to marry you as soon as possible, but now I have changed my mind."


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and then her face showed a trace of sullen: "what? You don''t want to marry me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "No! You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean I didn''t want to marry you. I wanted to give you an explanation. "


    Ouyang Xun gazed at the mountains in the distance, and his voice was deep and firm: "you are developing so well now. I also want to fight for it. Otherwise, how can I be qualified to marry you?"


    Mei Xiaoran


    Originally this is her idea, how can it become Ouyang Xun''s idea now?


    Over the past few years, she has been thinking about fighting for her career. In fact, her feelings have been put aside a lot. Ouyangxun has never expressed any opinions on this issue. Even she wants to go on peacefully. But she really didn''t expect that ouyangxun was also stimulated this time. What he wanted most was not marriage but career.


    In fact, this is also a good thing, taking advantage of young, two people together to work together is good, at least will not leave regret.


    "Ran Ran, are you angry?"


    "No! I just think, before I was a little too selfish, did not consider your feelings


    Mei Xiaoran''s first thought was to blame herself. She was really too busy to take care of Ouyang Xun''s feelings When did he have this idea? She couldn''t find out.


    "In fact, it''s not like that. The main reason is that you are so excellent. I really can''t help but improve myself so that I can be worthy of you."


    Ouyang Xun thought Mei Xiaoran would be angry, but she suddenly said so, which made him feel uneasy.


    "I support your idea, let''s both be better together."


    Mei Xiaoran clenched his big hand, turned his head on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Ouyang looked for the sweetness in his heart. He felt that the trip to Liushi was not in vain. To tell you the truth, before seeing Mei Xiaoran''s career develop so well, he has some inferiority complex. After all, he is a big man. His career development is not as good as his girlfriend. Of course, it''s very humiliating. But now he doesn''t have this feeling. As long as Ran Ran ran supports him, the burden in his heart is not so heavy.


    After a long walk, Mei Xiaoran was a little tired.


    Ouyang Xun bent down and said, "come here, I''ll carry you."


    Mei Xiaoran bit her lower lip: "I''m very heavy!"


    "You have to have a try."


    Ouyang looked for a smile at her: "if you eat into a big fat man of 200 Jin, I can also carry you on my back."


    Mei Xiaoran jumped on his back with a smile. His back was very strong and had a pleasant smell that she was familiar with.


    When he was in middle school, he also walked on his back on the rainy city wall. It has been more than ten years in a flash. Although he has been transformed from a green and astringent youth to a mature youth, his unique temperament can not be replaced by anyone.


    It took them about half an hour to get back to the hostel.


    Cheng mang waited for Mei Xiaoran to come back. He was so anxious that he stood at the door of the guest house. Under the dim yellow street lamp, he saw ouyangxun walking towards this side with Mei Xiaoran on his back step by step.


    To say that she has not seen other people fall in love, but at such a moment, she was moved by two tears, eager to find a man who loves her to marry!


    When Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun return to the guest house, they are seeing Cheng mang wiping tears.


    "Xiao Mang, who bullied you?"


    "No one bullied me. I just saw you and Ouyang Xun like this, and I was very moved!"


    Cheng mang wipes her tears and refuses to admit her frailty. Before, she felt that if she did not meet the right person, she would have to spend her whole life alone. Now she has changed her mind and must find someone she likes for a lifetime, otherwise it will be too bad!


    Just then, a car came to a stop in front of the guest house.


    Zhang Chi jumps out of the car with a bag in his hand.


    Although Mei Xiaoran and Zhang Chi have only known each other for only two days, they have a good impression of Zhang Chi.


    After getting out of the car, Zhang Chi went directly to Cheng Mang and handed her the bag in his hand: "my father said that you are wearing too thin this time. Let me bring this to you."


    Cheng mang face a red, subconsciously refused: "no, no, I wear very thick."


    "Brother Zhang Chi, thank you. I''ll thank you for sister mang first."


    Mei Xiaoran put the bag away and thrust it into Cheng Mang''s hand: "take it quickly, people have sent them to the door, can''t you not?"


    Cheng mang also wanted to refuse, but was glared at by Mei Xiaoran fiercely, "take it quickly."


    After delivering the clothes, Zhang Chi drove away embarrassed.


    Cheng mang is still complaining about Mei Xiaoran: "look at you. Why do you want to take the clothes for me? I''ve got enough clothes, and it''s not cold here. "


    "Sister Xiao Mang, you deserve not to find a boyfriend. Forget it!"


    Mei Xiaoran turned around and took Ouyang Xun to the guest house. When he reached the door of the room, he let go of his hand. Ouyang Xun told her, "you should go to bed early. There must be a lot of things to do tomorrow.""You too."


    Ouyang went to his room for a few steps, and suddenly he turned back. Mang said with a smile: "Zhang Chi specially drives to deliver clothes to you. Do you really have no idea why?"


    Cheng mang is still arguing: "he is to listen to his father''s words to come here, you know, his father and my uncle are comrades in arms."


    Mei Xiaoran also stood at the door of the room and said with a smile, "this should be regarded as self deception?"


    Ouyang looked for a point to walk into the room, in the moment of closing the door, the voice also floated out: "Zhang Chi, this boy is good, very active."


    Cheng mang was embarrassed and anxious. He asked, "Ouyang Xun, what do you mean by saying it clearly?"


    However, the only answer to her is the "bang" of the door.


    Cheng mang angrily chases into the room, to pull Mei Xiaoran to explain, but Mei Xiaoran said: "quickly open the clothes sent by Zhang Chi, let me see what the style looks like?"


    "What else can it be like, isn''t it?"


    Cheng mang opens the bag and sees a milky duck down jacket. It''s medium length and slim. Although the style is simple, it''s very suitable for her.


    "Ah, this dress is so beautiful. Try it quickly. If you don''t, I''ll try it."


    Mei Xiaoran said as she took off her coat. She was really going to try it on. Of course, Cheng mang couldn''t let her take it first, so she quickly grabbed it and put the duck down jacket on her body It''s really suitable, whether it''s color, style, board type, are particularly suitable, just like the tailor-made.


    "Take it off and let me have a try. If you don''t like it, I''ll take it."


    Hearing Mei Xiaoran said so, Cheng mang simply did not take off: "no, this is Zhang Chi''s gift to me, but you have nothing to do with it."


    Mei Xiaoran laughs and lies on the bed. She laughs like a thief: "Xiao Mang, I feel that the factory director Cheng took you to Liushi on a business trip is too correct."


    Even if Cheng mang was slow, and had been reminded by them for a long time, he understood everything: "Ran Ran Ran, don''t be kidding. Zhang Chi and I are not suitable at all."


    "Why not?"


    "If you don''t think about it, Zhang Chi''s family in Central Plains province belongs to Yunnan Guizhou Province, and this one will not work. Don''t you want me to get married in the Central Plains? "


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a while and said, "everything is possible. Things are not as absolute as you think. Otherwise, when I am free, I will ask Zhang Chi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Manager Tan was looking forward to Ouyang''s bank lending as soon as possible. Before he could sign the contract with factory director Cheng, he personally called the pharmaceutical companies in the surrounding cities and asked them to help with the distribution.


    This is also common in the same system. Sometimes, when a pharmaceutical company can''t get a batch of goods, they have to ask their peers to help them stock up. Everyone is willing to help. They are all in the same system, and help is just a piece of work. Who hasn''t asked for help?


    Of course, when manager Tan was busy contacting his brother units to receive the event, Mei Xiaoran and his colleagues were young people just like they were on holiday. They were all young people. They climbed mountains and ate hot pot together. It was almost a tour.


    Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun both saw that Zhang Chi seemed to be very interested in Cheng Mang, so they tried to match him up. Hai Hai Hai was already married, and he was able to make a head with them.


    When climbing the mountain, Mei Xiaoran found a chance to ask Zhang Chi, "are you interested in Cheng Mangting?"


    Ran Shan couldn''t bear to hear the 30-year-old, but he couldn''t help but ask


    "Originally you don''t have this idea, then forget it. I''ll talk to Cheng mang later. She can''t be amorous."


    "No Zhang Chi was nervous. "I''m just kidding. Why are you serious?"


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at him: "so you are really interested in Cheng mang?"


    Zhang Chi can''t deny it again. To be exact, when he saw Cheng mang for the first time, he had a good feeling for this quiet girl.


    "My head is interesting and useless. I don''t know what attitude Cheng mang needs? Besides, I still don''t know if she has a boyfriend? "


    "I tell you, Cheng mang doesn''t have a boyfriend now. I''m very optimistic about both of you, just a little. You two, one in Central Plains Province, the other in Yunnan and Guizhou Province. Do you want to be with Cheng mang or not, you have to think about it first. Feelings can be impulsive, but you can''t get married in the future. You have to think about the future


    Mei Xiaoran stares at him tightly: "also, you haven''t seen Cheng mang before, this is also the first day to see her? From knowing her to now, it''s only a few days. Can you guarantee that your feelings are not impulsive? There is no denying that Cheng mang is a good girl, but she is very simple in feelings. If she falls in love with you now, she must be running for the purpose of marriage. If you only want to make a girlfriend, I advise you not to provoke her


    Zhang Chi was very anxious: "who do you think I am? I''m almost 30 years old. I''m sure I''m going to get married now. Even if you let me play, I won''t do it. Of course, I want to have a good result with Cheng mang. "


    "But Cheng mang said he would not marry far away."


    This sentence left by Mei Xiaoran really made Zhang Chi collapse. He finally met a girl he liked. However, he was not from the same province and was still so far away. He should really think about it.


    Looking up, Cheng mang is still wearing the grey and red tartan overcoat he wore when he came here. He is trying to climb up. His glasses are on the bridge of his nose. His side face is white and quiet. He is a young man of literature and art.


    This is the type that Zhang Chi always likes. No wonder he looks at Cheng mang at the first sight, but there is a big problem, that is, distance, unless Cheng mang is willing to come to their Yunnan Guizhou Province from Central Plains province. After all, he is the only one in his family, which is too embarrassing for him!


    When climbing to the top of the mountain, everyone was sweating. Cheng mang just untied the scarf on her neck. The mountain wind blew her hair. The blue sky, the distant mountains, the white clouds, and such a literary and artistic young woman were like a page from an old painting.


    Mei Xiaoran quickly drew a picture to Zhang Chi, indicating that he would take a picture and leave the best shot.


    Zhang Chi took several photos for Cheng Mang, and then turned to take a group photo of Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang.


    A group of elegant young people have left the most beautiful image in Yunluo mountain.


    The sea looked straight and sighed: "next time I have to take my daughter-in-law to have a look. The scenery here is really beautiful, not inferior to the legendary phoenix ancient city!"


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that when she and ouyangxun get married, they will have to come to Yunluo mountain again to visit their hometown again.


    In the evening, of course, everyone got together to eat hot pot.


    The local hotpot is different from that in Central Plains province. It''s the old duck soup, the meat and the soup first, and then the hot pot. Although the local hotpot in Central Plains province is different, the taste is also super good.


    Zhang Chi''s mood was not as high as that in the daytime, but rather depressed. He sat there and drank a lot of wine.


    Seeing him like that, Mei Xiaoran is not very comfortable. However, since some things have not been developed, it is better to make a decision.


    Ouyangxun patted Zhang Chi on the shoulder: "brother Zhang, I want me to say that as long as you are sincere, the rest is not a problem."


    "But I''m the only son in my family."


    Ouyang looked for a smile: "are you stupid? No matter where you are, will your parents always follow you? No matter how old you are, you have to wait for your parentsZhang Chi thought it over for a while, it was really!


    Before, he only thought that Cheng Mang and he were not in the same province. If they really got along with each other, the marriage would become very complicated and troublesome.


    However, Ouyang Xun reminds him that his parents will follow him sooner or later. No matter where he is, where is home, that''s a simple truth.


    While drinking, he went to Cheng Mang: "Cheng Mang, I want to tell you something!"


    Cheng mang looks up at him and says that Zhang Chi is not a person she dislikes. But when it comes to love and marriage, she feels very far away. After all, she is not in a province.


    However, in front of everyone, she was embarrassed to refuse and went out with Zhang Chi.


    Seeing them go out, Mei Xiaoran winked at Ouyang: "I guess they have a play."


    "It must be a play, it must be!"


    Seeing them sitting together, the sea could not help but say, "you two are not engaged. It''s time to get married."


    "You don''t care!"


    Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran replied in unison, but the sea was stunned for a moment, "you two are tired of being so crooked, don''t you get married soon?"


    "We decided to work hard first!"


    primary school, the sea is white. They make complaints about two, just like looking at two Han Han, and can''t help Tucao. "When you finish your work, you will become a young man. My child should be in primary school."


    "As long as the two of us want to."


    Mei Xiaoran really feels that it''s good to have a like-minded object. They all have a common goal. Just think about something that makes people happy.


    Ouyang Xun also thought so about this, so he held her hand tightly. Without commitment, they were the most solid backing for each other!


    After about half an hour, Cheng mang came back with a red face. Zhang Chi ran to settle the account and urged everyone to return to the guest house.


    Mei Xiaoran quietly pulled Cheng Mang and asked, "what did Zhang Chigang just tell you?"


    Cheng mang shakes his head.


    Mei Xiaoran came to her ear and whispered, "even if you don''t say it, we''ve guessed it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Cheng Mang''s face turned red, and he hesitated. After returning to the guest house, Mei Xiaoran found out.


    It turns out that Zhang Chi really went to find Cheng mang to confess, saying that he wanted to pursue Cheng mang.


    Cheng mang also points out that they are not a province, she is not willing to accept long-distance love as an excuse, but Zhang Chi insists on using action to let Cheng mang accept him.


    Mei Xiaoran laughed happily: "this is not very good. It shows that Zhang Chi is sincere to you."


    "That''s not true."


    Cheng mang said with a wry smile, "it''s impossible for us to be so far away."


    "How can I know if I don''t try? At least, Zhang Chi has a deep understanding of his side. "


    Mei Xiaoran tried to persuade her a few words, but she also understood that this kind of thing could not be clapped with a slap. At least we could see that Cheng Mang''s attitude should also be willing.


    By the morning of the next day, manager Zhang came to inform director Cheng to sign the contract and put the 300000 pieces into storage.


    Counting, accounting, warehousing, we are very busy, the value of 300, 000 yuan, just accounting warehousing let a few people busy. However, for manager Tan, ouyangxun has not agreed to approve the loan, which makes him more worried.


    Taking advantage of the accounting, manager Tan called Mei Xiaoran to the office alone.


    "Our pharmaceutical company has received the batch of drugs from your pharmaceutical factory, but we have to ask you to help us with the loan."


    "It''s very kind of manager Tan to say so. Aren''t you contacting brother units to receive the? What do you say? I''m sure the loan will come down soon


    Tan manager wanted this sentence, and I was relieved to hear Mei Xiaoran say so. But after all, the brothers did not has the final say, he had to wait two days. However, he immediately assured Mei Xiaoran that all these things would be implemented as soon as possible. After all, as soon as the party accepted the loan, the loan was put down, and he could give an account to the staff of the unit.


    Three days later, the matter was finally put into practice. Director Cheng had to take the drivers to the surrounding cities to deliver medicine. Mei Xiaoran stayed here to help Ouyang find a loan for manager Tan.


    It''s very important for public talents to go back to work, but it''s also very important for everyone to go back.


    Of course, Ouyang Xun and Hai Hai Hai did not go back by train, but by the car of the pharmaceutical factory.


    On this business trip, everyone felt that there was enough time to rush. Even the time lost on the way was more than ten days. However, after all, all the things to be done have been done well, and everyone is happy.


    When director Cheng took Mei Xiaoran and several of them back to the pharmaceutical factory, they seemed to have become meritorious officials in the factory. They sold all the lincomycin overstocked in stock. They not only paid off the bank loans, but also paid the workers'' wages in time. More importantly, they also made a lot of money.


    Director Cheng is a pragmatist. After returning to the factory, he immediately discussed with Secretary Tian about opening up a Chinese medicine production line. After all, Secretary Tian had promised him before.


    However, Secretary Tian began to play Taiji at this time: "it''s almost the end of the year. It''s not appropriate to open up production lines again. It''s better to wait until next spring."


    "The day lily will be cold next spring!"


    Director Cheng asked him, "if we open up the production line now, we can put it into production directly next spring. But if we wait until next spring to open up the production line, it will affect our normal production


    Secretary Tian listened impatiently: "our pharmaceutical factory is not operating very well now. I really don''t understand why you have to make a Chinese medicine production line."


    "The pharmaceutical industry has been depressed in recent years. If we don''t change our thinking, we will be abandoned by the whole market!"


    Cheng Changchang hates that iron can''t be made of steel. He really can''t think of it. Secretary Tian is two years younger than him. How can he do things without a little brain?


    "In other words, it''s so serious. Don''t you just want to make achievements and climb up the ladder?"


    Secretary Tian''s most angry is that he thinks factory director Cheng is too ambitious. He wants to step on him and climb up. He certainly can''t accept it. If director Cheng is allowed to develop, what can he do as a secretary?


    "Secretary Tian, you should remember very clearly that before selling this batch of goods, what words did you take on me this time? I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to go back now?"


    "Now it''s almost the end of the year. It will cost a lot of money to open up another production line." Tian Shuji couldn''t help clapping at the table and said, "at the end of the year, we can''t help but give the workers welfare?"


    Director Cheng didn''t eat his advice, so he glared at him and asked, "I''ll ask you, if this batch of goods are not sold out, you still have no money to give workers welfare? I can''t even pay you! "


    Secretary Tian was asked and couldn''t speak out!


    Director Cheng put down a sentence: "I don''t care about other things. The production line must be built. You can do it if you don''t want to manage it. If you pull out 200000 yuan, I will do the rest myself."


    With that, he opened the door of the office and left.Angry Tian Shu gas a strong son scold mother!


    Mei Xiaoran is also more concerned about the establishment of traditional Chinese medicine production line. She and director Cheng have the same idea. They both think that the whole enterprise is on the decline. If they want to be eliminated by the market, they can only take the road of independent innovation. However, many people in the factory know about the quarrel between Secretary Tian and director Cheng, which means that Secretary Tian did not agree and he broke his promise.


    When Mei Xiaoran came back to the clothing store after work in the evening,


    even Ouyang Xun asked about it: "what did you say about the establishment of a Chinese medicine production line in your factory?"


    Mei Xiaoran shakes her head: "director Cheng wants to build a production line, but Secretary Tian said before, and now he has changed his mind."


    "If you are not a secretary of state-owned enterprises, you are really a secretary of state-owned enterprises."


    Ouyang Xun shook his head with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Our factory director Cheng is very angry these two days. No matter who he sees, he has a black face. It''s frightening."


    Ouyang looked for not light not heavy to persuade a few words, ran to the kitchen to cook.


    Mei Xiaoran has been used to helping him. To be honest, her cooking is certainly not bad. However, compared with Ouyang Xun''s cooking skills, it is a lot worse. Now she is embarrassed to cook by herself, so she just buys and washes dishes.


    Looking at Ouyang Xun''s skillful cutting vegetables, frying, frying and frying, it''s just like flowing water.


    Mei Xiaoran felt that people were more angry than people. Ouyang Xun looked at everything he did. It seemed that it was very beautiful to finish without much effort. She is a rebirth of the old aunt, but it has to pay a lot to achieve this effect, is really more angry than people.


    "Ran Ran, this trip to Liushi, I didn''t run in vain. It can be said that I have overfulfilled the loan task this year. The next step is to make deposits. Although our branch''s deposit rate ranks well in the whole province, it is at the bottom of the whole city."


    "It''s easy. I''ll help you."


    Ouyang Xun, who was cooking, looked at her and shook his head: "this is not very good. You are my girlfriend, but you can''t help me with everything. What''s the use of me as a man?"


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him angrily: "then why didn''t you tell me when you helped me? If you didn''t help me back to Liushi, the manager Tan would have been very hard on us. You''ve helped us with hundreds of thousands of big business. I should help you. It''s called reciprocity. Do you understand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    It is the last year of the 1980s. When new year''s day comes, it will be the 1990s.


    During this period, although Mei Xiaoran was busy on a business trip and couldn''t figure out how to manage the clothing store, under her planning, Li Hongwei purchased and sold goods according to her business ideas. The business of Yangyang clothing store has always been in the forefront of the same industry, which belongs to one of the two provincial cities.


    It''s not nearly the lunar new year. Li Hongwei thinks it''s time to launch new year''s Day promotion advertisements, so he comes to discuss with Mei Xiaoran.


    "I don''t know if you''re busy with me. However, I have one condition. Customers who open an account in Ouyang xunmen branch will get a 10% discount on the basis of preferential price. "


    Li Hongwei was stunned for a moment: "are you the strength to help husband?"


    "What you said is so ugly. If you hadn''t found Ouyang to help us when we went back to Liushi, we couldn''t sell the goods in our factory!"


    Li Hongwei smiles: "I know, just do as you say, isn''t it OK? What''s more, even if you don''t tell me, I won''t neglect Ouyang Xun who should help him. He''s no one else. "


    "That''s settled."


    Two days later, the new year''s Day sales promotion of the clothing store began. Li Hongwei did what Mei Xiaoran said. As long as the customers who opened an account in the Gongye Road branch took the corresponding certificate, they could get 10% off the preferential price, which was equivalent to the discount plus discount. For a while, the number of customers who went to Gongye Road branch to open an account rose unprecedentedly. Many people went to open an account in one day. Ouyang was so busy that they didn''t have time to eat.


    At the same time, the contradiction between director Cheng and Secretary Tian also reached a climax. Even the middle-level leaders and workers in the factory have begun to stand in line. On the one hand, they support the Conservatives of secretary Tian, on the other hand, they are the radicals who support factory director Cheng.


    Most of the Conservatives are old workers. They support Secretary Tian because they think that the development of the pharmaceutical factory is already very large and there is no need to open the production line of traditional Chinese medicine. While the agitators are mostly younger middle-level leaders and business backbones who have a keen sense of smell, they have found that the pharmaceutical factory is in a recession and they have to seek innovation.


    The struggle started at the end of December and lasted until the middle of January. Finally, under pressure, Secretary Tian had to agree to open up another production line of traditional Chinese medicine. However, he also took the attitude of ignoring everything, and let factory director Cheng find his own way.


    The former Secretary of Honda thought that if he said this, director Cheng would have to give up. But he did not expect that director Cheng would agree to open a production line of traditional Chinese medicine under pressure. Secretary Tian could not but agree.


    In fact, the production line of traditional Chinese medicine can not spend too much money. After all, some equipment can be used universally. However, traditional Chinese medicine is still different from western medicine. Many Chinese patent medicines need to be boiled, which separates them from western medicine in terms of technology.


    After getting the instructions from Secretary Tian, director Cheng selected some key personnel and began to work overtime on the production line of traditional Chinese medicine This busy one or two months, busy to the end of the year.


    The new year''s leave is coming soon. Mei Xiaoran has long discussed with Ouyang Xun that he wants to go back to his hometown for the Spring Festival. However, as director Cheng''s right-hand man, the production line of traditional Chinese medicine is about to be completed. Director Cheng doesn''t want to release people. So he discusses with Mei Xiaoran: "the annual leave is just a few days. Our Chinese medicine production line will be put into production soon. At the critical moment, you can''t go."


    Mei Xiaoran had been looking forward to this holiday for a long time. She would not say that she would not go back. She discussed with director Cheng: "I should go back just because I am about to put into production."


    Director Cheng was not happy: "Xiao ran, you should see that in our factory, I value you most."


    "Yes! That''s why I''m not allowed to go home for the Spring Festival? "


    Mei Xiaoran pouts her lips. It''s going to pout into the sky. It''s a good thing to be valued by the leaders, but those who are valued can''t go home for the Spring Festival, which makes people depressed.


    Director Cheng laughed when he saw her like this: "do you want to go home for the Spring Festival?"


    "That''s for sure. This year is the first year that ouyangxun and I are engaged. I''m going to his home for the Spring Festival."


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons for Mei Xiaoran. She has prepared other reasons, but she thinks that this reason is the easiest to convince factory director Cheng.


    "In that case, you must go back."


    Director Cheng said this, but he didn''t say the specific time. The impression was that he said a word without any sincerity to let Mei Xiaoran go home for the Spring Festival.


    This is obviously perfunctory!


    Mei Xiao ran angry Tucao: "my family is not in the provincial capital, even if I drive back to make complaints about it."


    "Drive back by yourself? Your own car? "


    Director Cheng also knows that Mei Xiaoran is doing business and that the business of Yangyang clothing store is doing well. However, he does not know that Mei Xiaoran has his own car!


    He is a big factory director of a state-owned enterprise. Although he has a car to sit in and a house to live in every day, after all, it is arranged by the state. That is, his monthly salary and bonus, which is at most the year-end bonus, is still a big gap compared with those in business.In front of the leader, Mei Xiaoran could only pretend to be modest: "it''s not a good car either."


    "Mei Xiaoran, you can do it! It''s really amazing of you to do such a big business! "


    "It''s OK. Director Cheng, do you want me to go home on holiday?"


    "Of course it''s back, but our production line is really busy."


    Mei Xiaoran felt that it was necessary to present an assassin''s mace, so he went straight to the point: "director Cheng, don''t think I''m just going home for the Spring Festival. After the completion of our Chinese medicine production line, you can''t consider the source of Chinese medicine?"


    Director Cheng squinted at her, suddenly patted her thigh, blurted out: "your home should not be Nanping City?"


    "Almost. My family is from the county below, next to Xiangping and Xiping."


    "That''s the production base of traditional Chinese medicine in our province."


    "Yes, the best Chinese herbal medicines in our province are Xiangping county and Xiping County. The Chinese herbal medicines here are famous all over the country."


    "Then you go home this time, help to contact with each other. After the new year, our traditional Chinese medicine will begin to produce."


    Director Cheng thinks that this is the best reason to let Mei Xiaoran go home for the Spring Festival. Apart from other things, since traditional Chinese medicine is to be produced, the supply of Chinese herbal medicine is the most important link in the production chain. If there are good medicinal materials, the medicines produced will be different. Western medicine may be little different, but Chinese medicine is very different.


    "Then there is our research and development. We used to invite experts in western medicine, but this time we have to invite experts in traditional Chinese medicine."


    Although Mei Xiaoran doesn''t understand this aspect very well, she also knows that traditional Chinese medicine is formulated according to the prescription. Although different doctors dispense medicine according to the same prescription, they can focus on different doses. After her impression, there is indeed a famous Chinese medicine factory in her hometown, and even has a great influence in the whole country. Several kinds of Chinese medicine can be said to be compared with Tongrentang, which is absolutely the first in China!


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already contacted the old experts."


    Director Cheng certainly doesn''t fight unprepared battles. Even if Mei Xiaoran doesn''t remind him, he knows.


    Since Mei Xiaoran has said all her words, director Cheng urged her to take a vacation and go home: "you go back quickly. The factory will give you a holiday until the 15th day of the first month. If you have a phone call at home, I will call you to arrange any work."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    After getting the news, Mei Xiaoran immediately went back to tell everyone.


    Li Hongwei decided to close the door and go home on the 26th day. The first year, which is the first year of his marriage, must take his daughter-in-law home for the new year. For Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun, this year is also the first year of their engagement. Naturally, they want to go home for a new year.


    On the morning of the 26th of the twelfth lunar month, Li Hongwei drove his car and carried everyone to his hometown.


    In previous years, Li Meifeng had to go home for a trip, but this year she was married and had to go back to her mother-in-law''s house. But Li Hongwei also promised that she would accompany her back to her mother''s house on the 28th of the lunar new year.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the party returned to Kangping County.


    After Mei Xiaoran came back, he found that Kangping County began to be rebuilt. The original streets were expanded on a large scale. Many roads were planned in the urban area, and there were more shops on the streets than before.


    Mei Zhonghua told her daughter that now Kangping County has appointed a new secretary of the county Party committee. He is determined to improve the economy of Kangping County and vigorously develop jade carving and medicinal materials in Kangping County. Now many people in the county are engaged in these two businesses. It can be said that the momentum of Kangping County has become increasingly steam.


    "Isn''t our construction company able to receive a lot of work recently?"


    "That''s for sure. Demolition is everywhere. It''s just that our construction company can follow the trend."


    Now Mei Zhonghua is not satisfied with a small contractor as he did at the beginning. He may have more contact with him and broaden his horizon. This time, he directly said to Mei Xiaoran: "when you go to work after the new year, see if you can find me some college students."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her father and asked, "what kind of talent do you need now?"


    "Why not? It must be talents in architecture and design. Now people don''t build houses like they used to. Now they pay attention to beauty, comfort, and generosity. If you fool your father''s level, you''re still in a poor position. "


    "Dad, I can find you the best architecture college students, but I also want you to take down the jade carving world."


    The jade carving world is the most famous jade market in Kangping County in the 1990s. It can also be said that it is an important symbol of Kangping County''s economic development. Since the completion of the jade carving world, Kangping County has been holding a jade carving festival once a year, attracting businessmen from all over the country. After all, Kangping County has thousands of years of history in jade processing, so it is urgent to form a fixed market and scale. It can be said that the establishment of the jade carving world is also the general trend.


    What Mei Xiaoran is thinking now is that her father should take down the jade carving project in the big world!


    However, it is not easy to take down the jade carving world. We have to have the corresponding qualifications. In terms of the current situation of Zhonghua construction company, we have the working experience, but we certainly lack the qualification. Let alone compete with the provincial construction companies, we can''t compete with the municipal construction companies.


    "Dad, what our construction company lacks most is qualification. In terms of the nature of our construction company, we have to gild the qualification."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, "when I go to work after the new year, I will go back to school and see if I can find a provincial construction company to be affiliated with."


    This is also a relatively popular way of affiliation of construction companies at that time. To put it bluntly, it is a method of gilding the qualifications of private enterprises. After all, in some large projects, the state does not recognize private enterprises. However, if a state-owned unit is found to be affiliated, it is equivalent to the state-owned unit as a guarantee. In this way, even if the qualification is available, it can undertake some major projects Yes.


    Of course, the construction market is actually more and more standardized, not like the threshold of the initial requirements is low, but this is also the need of the development of the times.


    Mei Zhonghua was also very happy to hear his daughter say so. He wanted to take this step for a long time. He didn''t see her at ordinary times. Moreover, he was afraid that her daughter was busy at work, so he didn''t call to say this.


    At this time, Mei Xiaolei, who was sitting there playing computer, suddenly asked, "can I ask my classmates for help?"


    "What?"


    Mei Xiaolei turned to look at the two of them and said calmly, "didn''t you just say you want to find a construction unit to be affiliated with? Also need to find two architecture department students to help design? I can do it. "


    You can''t believe that Meihua has never been able to do this for an hour


    "Of course, my classmates have graduated now, and they are basically assigned to good units to work. In my undergraduate years, I had a good relationship with the students in the architecture department. If you need me, I can call to help you ask. "


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? You don''t know that your father and I have been so busy with these things these days. "


    Mei Zhonghua stares at the son who knows what to say.


    Since Mei Xiaolei went to university in Kyoto, he has really changed a lot. His temperament is even calmer than when he was a child. Although his face is still childish, he is actually a young man. But like his youth, no matter what happened in his family, no matter what happened to him, as long as he didn''t know it, he would not take the initiative to undertake it."Didn''t you tell me you were in such a hurry before?"


    Mei Xiaolei laughs and goes into the room to make a phone call.


    Two years ago, a telephone was installed in the store, but it was not convenient for Mei Zhonghua. He asked an acquaintance to trust him to install a telephone at home. Now it means that both the home and the store have telephones. Of course, it is more convenient to use them.


    saw her son make complaints about the phone when he entered the house. Mei Zhonghua and his daughter Tucao, "you see, your brother doesn''t know anything about it. This is to kill the old man."


    "Dad, Ray''s right. You didn''t tell him." Mei Xiaoran glanced at the room with a meaningful glance, "your son has grown up now. He has to use him if he has something to use. He should discuss with him. I will get married sooner or later. You must have someone to live by."


    Mei Zhonghua was stunned when he heard his daughter''s words. He always thought that the two children were the same as when they were children, but now he suddenly realized that the children had indeed grown up. Ran Ran is now a pretty girl, and Lei Lei is also a big guy who is a head taller than him. When his children were around before, he didn''t notice that the children were growing up unconsciously. Now he suddenly realized that the children would become towering trees and pillars Ran used to discuss everything with Ran''s family. Now it seems that the son who has not paid attention to is also sensible and mature.


    After a while, Mei Xiaolei came out of the phone and said lightly: "after the arrangement, I will be attached to the third branch of the provincial construction company. My classmate is now the main person in charge of the branch. And He helped me find a high-quality student in the Department of architecture in provincial university, and he would come to help me after the new year. "


    Mei Zhonghua was almost stunned: "is it so simple?"


    "How complicated do you want it to be?"


    After a while, Mei xiaoleidun said, "my classmate said that the high-quality student he introduced had poor family conditions. It was part-time to help the construction company here. That is to say, his formal job will not be left behind. It is to earn extra money to help here."


    "It''s just the salary. Well, as long as he designs this plan, I''ll offer him 30000 yuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Mei Zhonghua''s one stroke decision also makes Mei Xiaolei feel at ease. In fact, he also has this meaning.


    "It''s best. I''ll call my classmates back right away."


    Mei Xiaolei went back to the room and called again. Mei Xiaoran nodded to his back, turned her face and said to her father, "look, your son is not very useful now. He is better than your daughter."


    "Yes, I didn''t notice. Ray is growing up." Mei Zhonghua was deeply saddened.


    "Dad, if the construction team has the qualification, it will be able to compete for the construction of jade carving world. Are you sure about this?"


    "Sure."


    Mei Zhonghua looked at her and laughed, "do you know who our new county Party secretary is?"


    How does Mei Xiaoran know?


    She was not sensitive to politics. In addition, she was not in her hometown for many years, so she certainly didn''t know.


    Looking at Mei Xiaoran asked three don''t know silly, Mei Zhonghua actually like a child like smile, "is to let you guess ah!"


    "Dad, are you too naive? How can I know if you don''t tell me? "


    "Well, I told you, the Secretary Tian I knew before."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that Secretary Tian could be said to be a noble person of her father. When her father was repairing the door of the trade market, Tian Shuji had a brilliant eye. He found that her father was very capable in this respect, so he was very responsible to let her father transform the county cinema. It was at that time that her father officially chose to do architecture.


    In the past ten years, the Secretary of the county political committee has become so outstanding.


    If so, Mei Xiaoran is much relieved. After all, Secretary Tian knows that the level of her father''s construction team, from the original grass-roots team to the present, is really inseparable from Secretary Tian''s support.


    But, the Secretary Tian that her father met is a noble person, and the Secretary Tian she met is a big pit product. It''s a different person with the same name!


    "Well, this opportunity must be seized."


    Mei Xiaoran talked to her father for a while, then went to Beiguan to see her grandparents.


    At this time, the Li family in Beiguan is very busy. Li Hongwei comes back with Li Meifeng, several girls of the Li family, and this group of grandchildren of the Li family.


    Zhao Yandi and Zhou Doucheng.


    "Here comes sister ran ran!"


    Zhou Yan called out, everyone went to encircle Mei Xiaoran.


    Zhou Kai has grown into a big tall man, almost as tall as Mei Xiaolei. It''s strange that although he doesn''t look like Mei Xiaolei at all, he speaks like a full voice. Now he is a full sunshine youth. Zhou Yan is half a head lower than Mei Xiaoran, but her skin is whiter and her eyes are big. There is a kind of charming and simple, which is different from Mei Xiaoran, and becomes a beautiful one The older girl.


    Zhao Ming is beautiful, with his father''s facial features, but with his mother''s skin, he is also a delicate and white boy.


    Cheng Fei is in the third grade of primary school. He is not the tallest among the pupils of the same age, but his head is the biggest. His skin is not white, and even a little black. But his facial features are good, his eyes are bright, and he seems to be a handsome little boy. Cheng Di is nearly five years old. Although he has not inherited his father''s white skin, he looks very beautiful Now it''s cute.


    Xiaodoudou is a group pet now. He has a big head like his cousin Cheng Fei. His appearance fully combines the advantages of his parents. His facial features are exquisite and his skin is delicate. He is only a child of one or two years old. He doesn''t want to be cute. Anyone who sees it wants to pinch his chubby little face.


    Mei Xiaoran stretched out his hand and picked up xiaodoudou. First, he gave him a hard kiss on the face.


    "Sister ran ran, hold me, hold me!"


    Xiaochengdi raises his hands in displeasure, and starts competing for favor at a young age.


    "Good, good, all embracing, all embracing."


    Mei Xiaoran reaches out his left hand and holds xiaochengdi in his arms.


    Not to mention, there is a difference between a boy and a girl. Although xiaodoudou is not very big, he is very heavy in his arms. Cheng Di is two years older than Doudou. In fact, he is about the same weight as Doudou.


    Li MINGYE called out as soon as he saw it: "Xiaodi, come here quickly, don''t let your sister ran ran run out of work."


    "I don''t want to. I like sister ran ran best."


    Cheng Di''s dog leg kisses Mei Xiaoran on the face again and again. This is in disguise to please her!


    "It''s OK. Xiaodi likes to hold it. I''ll hold it. I can''t be tired anyway."


    Mei Xiaoran played with her cousins for a long time before releasing them. When she was holding two children, she had been talking to her grandparents.


    My grandfather and grandmother are in good health in the past two years, probably because Li Hongwei is married. They are also happy. It seems that they are more energetic than the previous two years.


    "For a year, our cousins are together again."


    "There''s no cousin ray.""No, raleigo is here."


    Cheng Fei sees Mei Xiaolei riding a big motorcycle. He is excited and cries: "see, I''m leileige."


    This means that all the cousins have arrived.


    Adults chatting in the room, children They should be chatting with each other.


    Zhou Yan will also graduate from university this year. She studies in a normal university, so it is not a problem to assign jobs after graduation. Based on her school record, she doesn''t need to find any way to find out. When she gets to work, she will be assigned according to her native place, and a few of them are assigned to Nanping City.


    Zhou Kai didn''t love reading before. Later, he saw that Mei Xiaoran''s brothers and sisters were so promising in their studies that they began to work hard in the third year of junior high school. Maybe it was because of their flexible mind that they were admitted to the secondary school. After entering the secondary school, they went straight to the junior college. Now they are junior college students and will graduate next year. However, his junior college is also in charge of distribution, so his family doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being.


    Zhao Ming is already in his fifth year of age. It is not a big problem for him to get into junior high school with his study. But I heard that he may have to allocate school districts according to his residence registration from this year. According to his grades, there is no doubt that he can get to the key second junior high school. Even according to the registered permanent residence, the worst is the third junior high school, which is also a good school.


    Unconsciously, ten years have passed, and Mei Xiaoran is also very moved. In the past ten years, she has witnessed the development of reform and opening up, including her own life.


    As they said this, they talked about Mei Xiaoran''s marriage. Even Zhou Yan urged her to get married. If you don''t grasp Ouyang''s marriage properly, she might be robbed.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve discussed with Ouyang Xun that we should work hard in the past two years. Anyway, we often get together even if we are not married."


    Zhou Kai suddenly cleared his throat: "sister ran ran, you should pay attention when you talk to children."


    Mei Xiaoran opened her mouth and suddenly realized what she was doing. Her face turned red: "what are you talking about? I''m afraid you don''t know that the clothing store I''m opening is renting the house of their bank branch, right? We meet every day. "


    Zhou Kai''s embarrassed smile, subconsciously glanced at her: "who let you not say clearly."


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him, but Zhou Kai turned the topic and asked Mei Xiaolei: "Lei Lei Ge, what about you? What''s your situation? You''re almost an old man, aren''t you


    "Fuck you!"


    Mei Xiaolei makes a shudder and knocks on Zhou Kai''s head, "you first ask your sister if she has a partner, and then you will know the heart of * *?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Zhou Yan immediately blushed and said, "what do you say I do?"


    Mei Xiaolei is one year older than Zhou Yan. In fact, he is less than one year old. However, Mei Xiaolei goes to school early, and Zhou Yan repeats for another year. They can be regarded as peers.


    "I''ve got a partner. We''ll get married after she graduates from college."


    Mei Xiaolei''s words were like a heavy mine, which made everyone excited. But to tell the truth, everyone didn''t believe it. They all looked at Mei Xiaoran, as if waiting for her to prove it.


    Mei Xiaoran cleared his throat: "Lei Lei really has a target."


    "Really?" Zhou Kai screamed excitedly and asked like a machine gun, "have you seen his object? Beautiful? Where is home? "


    "You''ve all met."


    Mei Xiaoran sold a pass, but deliberately did not say who it was: "I tell you again, you not only have met, but also other people''s girls are particularly beautiful."


    "I don''t believe it? How beautiful is it? "


    Zhou Kai flat mouth, a pair of do not believe in the appearance, "again beautiful can be beautiful than our aunt and small box?"


    Li Meifeng is talking with everyone in the room. When she overhears Zhou Kai calling for a small box, she can''t help but promise. Mei Xiaoran and her friends can''t help laughing, and Zhou Kai makes a big red face.


    "Sister ran ran, don''t be so cynical. Tell us quickly, who is the target of ray ray''s talk?"


    "It''s Ouyang Ling. Don''t you all see it?"


    "It''s her


    When it comes to Ouyang Ling, we all know each other. After all, Zhou Yan and Ouyang Ling made ice cream together in those years.


    Of course, not only Zhou Kai, but also Xiao Chengfei and Zhao Ming know each other. After all, they are in the same street. There are several beautiful girls in the street. You don''t need to publicize them. Just ask them.


    Zhao Ming immediately said in his voice, "report, I think that what Ran Ran Ran said is objective and correct. Sister Lingling is really beautiful, and her beauty is no less than that of my aunt." Then he sighed heavily, "my God! My uncle''s little aunt is so beautiful, and Ray''s girlfriend is so beautiful If the daughter-in-law I look for in the future is not beautiful, it is not shameless to take it home. "


    Zhou Kai pretended to be angry and roared: "go away! Don''t talk nonsense here, will you? I didn''t even find my girlfriend, so you''re thinking about saying daughter-in-law? Did you fall in love at school? Tell me about it


    "No!"


    Zhao Ming was so scared that he quickly raised his little paw and swore: "little brother Kai, I really don''t have a puppy love! If anyone falls in love early, he will not have a girlfriend in five years. "


    It is said that No, even if there is no puppy love, you can''t make such a poisonous oath!


    Zhou Kai seized the loophole in Zhao Ming''s words and ran after him: "you don''t tell the truth, do you?"


    "No, it''s not."


    Zhao Ming could not resist everyone, so he had to be honest and frank: "I really don''t have puppy love. The most important thing is that the female students in our class are too ugly. How can I match a handsome guy like me?"


    "Cut!"


    Mei Xiaolei took the lead and made a gesture with his gesture. Everyone despised him.


    Zhao Ming cried: "what I said is true, ah, you do not know, our school girls look like pigs, my cousins are so beautiful, I can''t find such a bad one?"


    "Fuck you!"


    Zhou Kai knocked on his small head, "you boy, don''t put your mind on this. What you should do is put your mind on study."


    "Yes! I see! "


    In front of his brothers and sisters, Zhao Ming is a counsellor, but he also has people who can bully him. He turns his face and yells at Xiao Cheng: "you hear me. You have to study hard!"


    The appearance of the fox pretending to be a tiger really made everyone laugh.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran approached Zhou Yan and couldn''t help asking her in a low voice: "Zhou Yan, you don''t really have no object to talk about?"


    "What''s strange about this? You don''t know how slow I am."


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at her and mocked, "it''s not called slow heat, it''s called sultry."


    Angry Zhou Yan slapped her on the arm: "nonsense


    "I''m not talking nonsense, it must be. Tell me the truth, or I''ll be very unreliable. "


    Zhou Yan''s eyes changed in an instant. She was silent for about a few seconds. Then she said to her, "one of them, I don''t know how to tell you that we are both in love or not. It''s the kind of kind that we both have a good feeling for each other. We didn''t break the paper. No one has ever said it."


    "Well, isn''t this boy the same temper as you?"


    Mei Xiaoran said earnestly: "I feel it''s very important to find the right person for such things as falling in love. Where is his family? "


    "It''s from Nanping."


    Zhou Yan said here, showing a trace of sadness: "he has not said anything, I am also embarrassed to ask him. But now we''re all graduating. If we don''t talk about it, we won''t have a chance in the futureMei Xiaoran knew that Zhou Yan was also in the internship period, so she asked her, "are you practicing in a school?"


    Zhou Yan''s eyes brightened: "how do you know?"


    "It''s pure guessing."


    Mei Xiaoran sighed to remind her: "since you are practicing together, it means that you are familiar with each other. You can ask him directly."


    "That''s a good idea? I can''t ask! "


    "Then you ask him, do you want you to stay in the city after graduation? Is that all right? "


    Zhou Yan thought for a while and shook her head with a red face: "isn''t that the same thing?"


    "Almost, but don''t you like to be reserved? Just ask. If he is willing to let you stay in the city, you have a play


    "but I don''t has the final say in the assignment."


    "Well, try it. If you really want to stay in the city, I''ll ask Ouyang Xun to help. Many people in his family are in the education system."


    "Really?"


    Zhou Yan was excited: "if you want to say that, I''ll ask him after the new year. If he really wants to, you have to help me stay in the city to work."


    "I''m your sister. If I can help, I''ll help."


    Zhou Yan''s white face suddenly brightened. It can be seen that she also wants to be with the boy she likes. Maybe she was worried about the assignment of work before, so she didn''t dare to take that step forward. Now with Mei Xiaoran as her backing, she suddenly had courage, "sister ran ran, thank you, I''m so happy."


    Zhou Kai saw that the two of them were whispering all the time, so he put his head together and said, "two sisters, what are you talking about? Let me listen to it, too?"


    Mei Xiaoran stretched out his hand, grabbed his ear and roared, "we girls are whispering. What can you hear? Now, we have no girl friends in our twenties


    "Oh, ears Ears I''m almost deafened. "


    Zhou Kai earned it out and took out his ear and complained: "Hey, I don''t know how Ouyang Xun will take a fancy to you, this big worm!"


    Even Zhou Yan couldn''t help wringing his ear: "I don''t want to beat you, right? What do you say to sister ran ran? The skin itches


    "I was wrong! My sister said you are good-natured and gentle. I think you are a wolf with a big tail


    Of course, Zhou Kai quickly left after saying this, otherwise the two sisters would certainly not let him go Mei Xiaolei frowned in disgust, "you deserve it. I''ll call you a yawn!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Years ago, Mei Xiaoran accompanied Ouyang to find his hometown.


    Ouyang''s hometown is in Zhuangyuan Town, not far from Fuyuan town.


    If Fuyuan town is the birthplace of small commodity economy in Kangping County, the number one scholar town is the cultural center of Kangping County. According to the county annals of Kangping County, there was a champion and two explorers in the town. As for Jinshi and Ju Ren, there were hundreds of generals with traces to follow, and the highest official worshipped the prime minister. The reading atmosphere in this town has always been the best in the county, and the middle school in the town is only slightly inferior to the middle school in the county. It is the town with the best educational development besides the county.


    Ouyang Xujia''s ancestry is a scholarly family. To their generation, it seems that they have been handed down for dozens of generations, and they definitely belong to a high family. However, they don''t pay attention to the fengjianshe association now, but their family of scholars, like many families in the town, has been handed down from generation to generation. To be more popular, it means that when the family members smoke, they will become scholars from generation to generation. In ancient times, it was high-ranking officials and large households; in modern times, it was to produce talents in education and scientific research.


    In fact, there are two surnames in the town, Ouyang and Wen. Usually, these two families intermarry with each other and have a very close relationship.


    This is the first time that Mei Xiaoran came to the number one scholar town. He was shocked when he came to the town.


    On zhenkou road stands a memorial archway of No.1 scholar. It is ancient, with black characters on a white background.


    The whole town is permeated with a cultural atmosphere. It is paved with bluestones, carved beams and painted walls. At first glance, it seems to be like coming to the south of the Yangtze River.


    The house of Ouyang''s family has a large house, three in and three out.


    This time, he and his wife, together with their grandchildren and daughter-in-law to be grandchildren, came to the old house.


    The fourth brother of Ouyang is still living in the old house. Everyone is called fourth master.


    The fourth master is still wearing a modified Zhongshan suit. He is dressed in a woolen overcoat. He looks similar to Ouyang, but he is thinner, but his waist is straight and vigorous. He doesn''t look like a man in his seventies.


    "Fourth master!"


    When he saw the fourth master, Ouyang Xun immediately presented the prepared gift to his hands, and he also took Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Ling to kneel down and kowtow.


    The big families all know the rules and kneel down in accordance with the old rites.


    Mei Xiaoran said: the Qing Dynasty has lost its country, and Ouyang''s family is still engaged in this kind of thing. Is it a bit too sinister?


    Fortunately, the fourth master was a wise man, so he immediately let them all get up: "don''t kneel down. You can come to the ceremony."


    Then, the fourth master bowed his hands to Ouyang and said, "Hello, elder brother and sister-in-law."


    Mr. Ouyang began to laugh: "look at your strong body!"


    "Elder brother, you are going to have a granddaughter-in-law. You look better than me."


    The fourth master called for four milks. Please go and sit in the room.


    There are charcoal pots in the room, which is very warm. The furniture and furnishings in the room are very old. They are all mahogany furniture. They are simple, heavy and exquisite. Moreover, the tables, chairs and cabinets, including the green brick floor, are not miscellaneous. It can be seen that the owner is very clean and tidy. In the middle of the main room, there is a portrait of the chairman. In front of the portrait, there is a hair tube with fluffy flowers. On the walls on both sides are four-color screen paintings, which are thick and full of strong scholarly flavor.


    "Oh, this is the little daughter-in-law of brother-in-law?"


    Four milk excitedly holds Mei Xiaoran''s hand. She is so rare that she doesn''t know what to say. When she looks at Ouyang Ling, she can''t help but say: "if you talk about beauty, it''s still my family''s smart and beautiful, but it''s better to look for elder brother''s daughter-in-law."


    It is worthy of being a scholar. All the praises are highly praised. Mei Xiaoran almost immediately has a good impression on the four milks.


    Four milk turned to look at Ouyang Xun, and then looked at Mei Xiaoran. Suddenly, she sighed: "our brother LAN is as big as brother Xun. Maybe we all marry daughter-in-law."


    Mei Xiaoran was a little confused, but Ouyang Ling quietly pulled her sleeve, indicating that she would not talk nonsense.


    When sister-in-law Ou Lanyang sat down, she told everyone that she was the voice of her grandson. My uncle got divorced, and brother LAN let his mother take him away. It''s been more than ten years. "


    When people in the town heard that father Ouyang was back, they came to visit him one after another and talked to him about his parents.


    Mei Xiaoran also inquired about it and found out that Ouyang was looking for the master''s sons and four brothers. Except for the second brother who died early, the remaining three bedrooms, the eldest and the third had moved to the county seat, and the fourth master''s family had been living in the old house. Although the fourth master has two sons under his knees, they are not around, which means that the old house lives on these two old people.


    At noon, our uncles brought us food, and a large family came to eat.


    As the eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law of Ouyang''s family, Mei Xiaoran must have been treated with solemnity. She was extremely intimate when she saw her grandparents, uncles and aunts. She was so warm that she felt embarrassed.


    Father Ouyang said, "this is the daughter-in-law of brother-in-law. Although she is not married yet, I also want to bring her back to let everyone see. She and xunge are in the same university and live in the same street with us, which means that all of us as elders watch her grow up."It was only after hearing that they knew it was such a reason that the old man must love this granddaughter-in-law very much. How could he bring it to his hometown before he got married?


    "My wife and I are old, and our legs are not as convenient as those in the past few years, so we have to go back to our hometown for a short time."


    Mr. Ouyang said here, looked at everyone and said: "our family from the ancestor upload to now, reading this can''t forget, even if not mature, reading more books is always good."


    "You are right. We will certainly study hard!"


    Those grandchildren are all echoing, and they are not the family of five clothes. Now, the whole family has the largest generation of Mr. Ouyang. The branches of his family have grown into four generations and five generations. Some of them are about the same age as Mei Xiaoran''s father. They have to call her aunt, which makes her cry and laugh.


    "Well, this is our motto. Don''t forget that reading makes people understand!"


    It seems that Ouyang is also very satisfied with the answers of his descendants. He drinks with the fourth master and talks about the past.


    Mei Xiaoran sat there listening to the old people chatting. It was amazing that she had come to Ouyang for the first time, but it seemed that she had been here a long time ago. She was already the daughter-in-law of Ouyang family.


    After lunch and sitting for a while, it''s time for everyone to leave.


    The four nurses with gray hair came and took granny Ouyang''s hand tightly. "Sister in law, when you are free, take the children back to see you. The people in your hometown miss you!"


    Ouyang''s grandmother''s eyes were clouded with tears: "I also want to, that is, children are now in school, go to work, it is not easy to get together."


    "Now xunge and his daughter-in-law both work in the provincial capital, so that they can inquire when they are free. I heard that Xiaolan and his mother are both in the provincial capital. Anyway, there is a letter to us. I''m afraid I won''t see Xiaolan in my life."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a few years older than you. What are you talking about?" Granny Ouyang comforted the old sister-in-law, "when they go back to work after the Spring Festival, I''ll ask them to find out if they can find Xiaolan. If Xiaolan knows that you miss him so much, she will certainly come back to see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    On the first day of the new year, Mei Zhonghua takes his family back to his hometown meijiazhuang.


    The road in front of meijiazhuang has been built into a cement road, and cars can go directly to the village. It is not until she sees the sign "Zhonghua Road" that Mei Xiaoran realizes that this road was built by her father.


    "Dad, I didn''t expect that you built this road. You can do it now. If you have a good time, don''t forget the villagers?"


    "Don''t forget the well digger. Your father came out of meijiazhuang. Now that he''s mixed, he''s also repairing the roads in the village. It''s good for future generations.


    Mei Zhonghua comes from the countryside and has a natural attachment to his hometown. Even if his business in the city is booming, he will never forget his hometown.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in my hometown in recent years. Almost every family has built new houses. If you look around, rows of green brick buildings look like a modern village in later generations.


    "Uncle is back!"


    Mei Dashun had been guarding the intersection of Zhuangzi for a long time. Seeing the car coming, he cried excitedly. He called many people in the village.


    Mei Zhonghua quickly looked out of the window and said, "Happy New Year!"


    All the people in the village came to the village. They were all from the countryside. No matter who came back, they couldn''t be intimate.


    After getting off the bus, all the grandchildren came up and said, "happy new year to you, three masters and three breasts. Come into the house quickly. We are still waiting to kowtow to you."


    Mei Xiaoran saw that those nephews had grown into adults, and the eldest nephew was four years younger than her, which was the age for marriage in rural areas.


    Come to Ye milk''s house, Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister kneel on the futon to kowtow to Ye Nai.


    Ye Nai is also old, more than 90 people. My grandfather felt a little stroke last year. After treatment, he recovered more than half of his body, but he was obviously weak in one leg. Grandma was a little confused. When she saw Mei Xiaoran''s brothers and sisters, she even regarded them as younger generation. She also pretended to be grandma Tai, which made everyone laugh.


    "Elder sister, this is Ran Ran Ran and Lei Lei, your grandson and granddaughter."


    Mei Dashun explained to Ye Nai with a smile, and said to Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister: "you come back too little all year round. Ye milk almost doesn''t know you."


    Seeing this scene, Mei Xiaoran has an indescribable feeling.


    In her previous life, she did not have a close relationship with her husband. After all, she did not live together. Although her brother and sister were the youngest of her peers, her uncles and sisters were so many that she could not care about her pain. There were great grandchildren below them. However, at this moment, seeing the old appearance of Ye Nai, her blood is thicker than water, which makes her feel inexpressible.


    She used to hold her grandmother: "milk, I am Ran Ran." He pointed to Mei Xiaolei and said, "this is your youngest grandson Lei Lei."


    Grandma Mei opened her toothless mouth and laughed. She stood up trembling. She used to wrap her feet around her feet and couldn''t walk far or do heavy work. When she heard Mei Xiaoran say this, her brain seemed to be a little confused. She held the youngest grandson and granddaughter back, "are you both back? How nice


    Mei Xiaoran''s nose is so sour that she still doesn''t come back home.


    "Milk, this is my filial piety to you. I''m at work now, and I''m starting to work."


    Before there was no preparation, Mei Xiaoran suddenly opened her purse and gave her grandmother a pile of new unity.


    "You''re not married yet. Milk doesn''t want your money."


    Grandma Mei said, instead, she felt two red envelopes from her padded cotton padded jacket. "Here, this is the new year''s money prepared by milk for you. Take it. The money given by the elders can suppress disasters."


    Mei Xiaoran took the red envelope. She was very happy and sad. She thought that her grandmother had forgotten their sister and brother, but she didn''t expect that the old lady was still thinking about it!


    After lunch, the four members of Mei Zhonghua''s family, including Li Mingyun, did not return to the city as soon as possible. Instead, they chatted around their father''s milk.


    Grandma Mei pointed to the mulberry tree at the door and said, "when it''s hot, you can come back and eat the mulberry."


    Aunt Mei whispered to Li Mingyun, "my mother''s brain is getting more and more confused. I''m afraid there are not many days left."


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard this, her eyes suddenly became moist


    The family of four left after having dinner in meijiazhuang. Before leaving, grandfather Mei said to Mei Xiaolei earnestly: "you are left! You should get married, too


    "Soon, soon."


    Mei Xiaolei was half perfunctory and half serious. He turned to Mei Xiaoran and said, "my grandfather started to urge her to get married."


    "I can''t help it. You''re not married in your grandchildren."


    Mei Xiaolei said defiantly: "is not there you?"


    "That''s different. I''m a granddaughter."


    "You''re right. Ray is not married yet." Mei Zhonghua sighed, as if determined to say, "sixth day, I''m going to arrange for someone to go to Ouyang''s house to propose marriage."


    "Dad..."


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and then realized that her father was talking about Lei Lei''s marriage. She was very happy. "Do you really want Lei Lei to get married soon?"Mei Xiaolei flushed from the face to the ear, and his cheek was red through. "I told lingling that she would not marry until she graduated from university."


    "I know that." Mei Chung Wharton said after a while, "I think you two should get engaged first."


    "But I''m worried."


    Mei Xiaolei said in a hurry, "my sister wants to marry ouyangxun. I want to marry ouyangling. I''m afraid their family won''t want to."


    "Mr. Ouyang is an enlightened man. He won''t be so difficult to speak."


    Mei Zhonghua said here and glanced at Li Mingyun, "how do you like this?"


    "It should have been a long time ago. Take advantage of the children''s annual leave to make a marriage arrangement first."


    Li Mingyun said here, he was a little excited and at a loss. I didn''t expect that her son would be engaged too. How fast, in a blink of an eye, he was more than 20 years old.


    "Come back."


    On the afternoon of the fifth day of the new year''s day, Li Mingyun ran to the next door to look for Wang Fenglian.


    Wang Fenglian''s family still has a card court. The family amused themselves. Seeing Li Mingyun coming, Wang Fenglian gave up her position and said, "Mingyun, you can come and play two."


    "No, I have something to do with you."


    Wang Fenglian laughed: "how big a thing?"


    "Your daughter is married, and you will not worry."


    "Your family Ran Ran Ran is not engaged."


    "But Lei Lei is as old as Wang Ke in your family. He hasn''t found his daughter-in-law yet."


    Wang Fenglian understood what was going on. She pulled Li Mingyun into the inner room and brought melon seeds and sugar. "Mingyun, you''re not going to take a fancy to the girl. Do you want me to protect the media?"


    "I knew you wang Fenglian was the smartest


    Wang Fenglian asked with a smile, "which girl do you like? I don''t know how to protect the media? "


    "You must know."


    Li Mingyun is also the first time for his son to say marriage, a little embarrassed, after thinking for a while, he said: "Ouyang Ling."


    "Oh, my God, you are going to get married!"


    Wang Fenglian had been very interested, but now she was even more excited. "When the time comes, your daughter-in-law will be married to Ouyang''s house, and your son will come back from Ouyang to marry a daughter-in-law. Your family will not suffer at all when you enter and leave."


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''m afraid that Ouyang won''t want to."


    Li Mingyun said with a red face: "originally I didn''t know about this. It was not just that the two children were studying in the capital, and they quietly started to fall in love. I discussed with his father and thought that we should give the two children''s affairs as soon as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    On the morning of the sixth day of the year, Wang Fenglian brought a gift and came to Ouyang to look for her home.


    Although they live in a small street, there are not many contacts between Wang Fenglian''s family and Ouyang teacher''s house. Suddenly, she sees Wang Fenglian carrying a gift to her door, which makes her family confused.


    "Mr. Ouyang, I''m here for a date."


    "Marriage? My family, Ouyang Xun, has been engaged for a long time. You don''t know that. "


    "I came because I knew it."


    Wang Fenglian looked into the room, subconsciously asked: "Lingling?"


    When Ouyang Jian heard her ask, he understood a little, but he still couldn''t believe it. He said, "you shouldn''t come here to talk to my family, right? My family is still in school. "


    In the past, OuYangJian and his wife would sit down and talk about their children''s future when they had nothing to do. After all, ouyangxun had been engaged to Mei Xiaoran, and Lingling had no partner. But now, seeing that Wang Fenglian has come to propose a marriage, Ouyang Jian''s heart is suddenly not a taste. He has worked hard to raise Chinese cabbage, but don''t ask any pig to be arbitrarily arched.


    "Mr. Ouyang, I know that Lingling is still in school. This is not the right time to know a suitable young man. I want to mention it with Lingling. If she agrees, I will let the two children get engaged."


    Ouyang JianZheng is talking to Wang Fenglian. His wife, Feng Shumin, calls Ouyang Ling out of the room. When Ouyang Ling comes out, he just hears Wang Fenglian say that he wants to introduce her to her. She is annoyed. "Aunt Lian, I''m still studying now. I''m not going to talk about the object."


    She said, "you don''t want to hear it. You don''t want to hear it."


    Feng Shumin was not happy and glared at Ouyang Jian. Her daughter was so big that no one dared to propose a marriage proposal in recent years. She did not know what the situation was. Ouyang Jian pushed it out. Do you think it''s irritating?


    "Fenglian, don''t pay attention to Ouyang. Come and tell me about the man."


    Seeing that her mother was interested, Ouyang Ling gave her father a look of help, hoping that her father could help to speak good words.


    Ouyang Jian came up to him and said, "you have to let Lingling agree to introduce him, don''t you? If she doesn''t agree, I''m afraid she won''t even see anyone else. What else can she say? "


    "You are You don''t want to see how old the spirits are. Wait for Fenglian to finish. "


    Feng Shumin is very broken. Her husband and daughter don''t understand her anxiety about being a mother. Although she is very beautiful, she hasn''t seen anyone to talk about her marriage, even if she has a little intention Make her sometimes in doubt, is the daughter long enough good-looking, so no one introduced the object.


    Ouyang Ling flustered over: "aunt Lian, I really don''t need to introduce the object."


    Wang Fenglian is a human spirit. After staring at her for a long time, she laughed and said, "Lingling, you don''t want aunt lian to introduce you. Do you already have people you like? Or have you already talked about the object? "


    "No!"


    Ouyang Ling''s face was red, but she was ashamed.


    Feng Shumin said helplessly: "Fenglian, when it comes to this matter, I''m worried. My brother is engaged, but I haven''t come here to propose a marriage. How worried I am!"


    "No way! With the beautiful appearance of your family spirit, how can no one come to propose a marriage? Is it because the threshold of your family is too high to let people come here? "


    "Of course not. Ouyang and I are not the kind of parents who are not open-minded, but no one has ever mentioned their relationship with each other."


    "Absolutely not. The girl in your family is the best in our small street. I remember even my Wang Ke said that when I was at school, a lot of male students gave you smart notes!"


    Wang Fenglian doesn''t believe Feng Shumin''s words. Wang Ke''s appearance is quite different from Ouyang Ling''s. However, when she is old enough to talk about marriage, many people come to talk to each other. If Ouyang Ling doesn''t have any promotion, it''s just unreasonable.


    She thought for a while and said, "it''s not because your family Lingling was admitted to the University of the capital, and you can''t see the youth of our small county town?"


    "That''s not true."


    Feng Shumin is really depressed. It''s true that no one comes to visit for a marriage. It''s not her nonsense. Although her daughter is now studying in the capital, she has never thought of letting her daughter marry far away. It would be nice to find a husband''s family nearby. If she married far away, it would be difficult to meet her at ordinary times Far from that, let''s say that children can only come back in winter and summer after they have been admitted to university. As parents, they can''t really be willing to let their children go far away.


    Wang Fenglian burst out laughing. "I know. It''s estimated that your family is very beautiful, and you are a college student studying in the capital. We all think that your girl''s condition is too good, and I''m afraid you can''t stand up!"


    It''s possible!


    In fact, the truth is really like this. It is because Ouyang Ling is beautiful and has good grades, so excellent that no one dares to propose marriage In school, she did receive a lot of love letters, but since she fell in love with Mei Xiaolei, no one has bothered her any more. After all, Mei Xiaolei''s personal conditions are excellent, and those male students also quit.But these Ouyang Ling did not dare to tell their parents, including her brother, she did not mention.


    Ouyang Jian couldn''t help saying, "Lingling is not old enough. It''s not too late to look for someone in two years."


    Wang Fenglian was able to see his attitude and laughed at him: "Ouyang teacher, this is not willing to give up her daughter!"


    Ouyang Jian was embarrassed to open his mouth. Feng Shumin glared at him: "I haven''t seen that you have touched the hearts of the children. Xiaoxun and Ran Ran Ran are talking to each other. Now Lingling is twenty-two, and there is no object. Aren''t you worried?"


    Seeing that the two of them had different opinions, Wang Fenglian, of course, had no way to act as a matchmaker. She guided her and said, "the person I introduced to your family is also a college student, and the conditions are good. She also went to university in the capital."


    Ouyang Jian thought, this Wang Fenglian is just bragging. In Kangping County, how many people can be admitted to the University of the capital every year? He is a teacher. Can you understand this?


    Feng Shumin was very interested in hearing this: "you said this young man also went to university in the capital? Isn''t that a good match for my family


    When Ouyang Ling heard this, he was so angry that his face changed: "aunt Lian, I said I don''t want to find a partner now. Don''t say it."


    Feng Shumin was so angry that she said, "Lingling, how did you talk to your aunt Lian?"


    Ouyang Ling also pours out her lips angrily. Even if someone comes to propose a marriage, she hopes it is Mei Xiaolei. No matter how excellent other young men are, they are not in her consideration.


    As soon as Wang Fenglian saw that there was no play, she was certainly sorry to sit down again. She used the excuse that she just remembered that she had something else to do and would go back.


    Feng Shumin was embarrassed to send her out. When she came to the door, Wang Fenglian said sadly: "I really didn''t expect that your family spirit is such an attitude. I originally thought I would like to give you a kiss? You all know the object you want to tell Lingling... "


    Ouyang Ling heard this in the room, but he was shocked. He rushed out of the house and ran to the courtyard. He asked in a flustered voice, "aunt Lian, what did you just say about marriage? Who is this young man you are talking about? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "It''s Mei Xiaolei!"


    Wang Fenglian looked at her in surprise. "Your brother is not engaged with Mei Xiaoran. If you say yes to Mei Xiaolei, you will be married?"


    Ouyang Ling''s face suddenly turned red. He was not as angry as he was just now. Instead, he was a little pinched. "Oh, what you said is Lei Lei!"


    When Feng Shumin sees her daughter like this, she feels "cluttering". Isn''t she really interested in Lei Lei? If these two children are really married, they will make people laugh?


    Wang Fenglian is also a shrewd person. Seeing Ouyang Ling''s red face, she doesn''t resist as much as she did just now. She tentatively asked, "aunt Lian, would you like to let you go with Lei Lei Lei?"


    Ouyang Jian in the room was also listening. Hearing this, he quickly came out of the room. First, he took a look at his daughter, then at his wife Isn''t it true? Is Lingling really interested in Lei Lei?


    In front of his parents, how could Ouyang Ling admit it?


    She was so flushed and silent that Wang Fenglian did not say that she had left. She went back from the gate of the hospital.


    Ouyang Jian quickly winked at Feng Shumin and pulled her aside: "what do you think? If Lingling really likes Lei Lei, how can we meet in the future? "


    Feng Shumin white his one eye: "how to meet on how to meet?"


    "How embarrassing?"


    The first thought of Ouyang Jian was that he was too shameful and too embarrassed to be seen as a joke.


    "What''s the embarrassment? I think it''s good. "


    At that moment, Feng Shumin thought of one place with Ouyang Jian, and thought of being seen as a joke. But looking back, she really didn''t want her daughter to marry far away. If she really told meI Xiaolei that the two families knew each other and lived in the same street, as soon as the children got married, the mother-in-law and her family were all together. Wouldn''t it be nice?


    Ouyang Jian''s face turned green!


    At this time, Wang Fenglian also chased Ouyang Ling and asked, "what''s your impression of Lei Lei?"? You''ve all known him since childhood. What''s your impression of him


    Just when Ouyang came back from his relatives and saw Wang Fenglian coming, he said hello to her: "aunt lotus is here?"


    "Looking for elder brother is really more and more handsome!"


    In this small street, Ouyang Xun belongs to other people''s children. From childhood to adulthood, it can be said that whoever sees him praises him. He is sensible, obedient, and has good academic performance and looks handsome. No one can boast about it!


    Ouyangxun smile: "aunt Lian flattered." Then he asked, "what''s the matter with aunt Lian?"


    "Kiss your sister. She''s not too young."


    Wang Fenglian was smiling. If Ouyang Xun knew that he wanted to tell his sister-in-law to the future brother-in-law, he would not know what his attitude was?


    Ouyang Xun immediately frowned and asked, "do you want to marry Lingling? Do we know each other? What''s your character like? "


    "Of course you know. You must have a good character, otherwise I would be embarrassed to come to the matchmaker." Wang Fenglian took a look at Ouyang Ling, and then said, "it''s your future brother-in-law, Mei Xiaolei."


    "It''s ray!"


    Ouyang Xun was so surprised that he almost roared out. The boy was so cunning that he hid so deep!


    When he was at school, he could see that Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei were both interested in Lingling, but it was in middle school after all. Maybe it was just a kind of ignorant feeling. After all, when he grew up, Li Hongwei married another girl. He thought that Mei Xiaolei was the same, but he didn''t expect that Mei Xiaolei was going through the dark.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not hard to find that Lingling graduated from high school and was determined to get to the capital My God, these two guys are afraid to be the same as he and Ran Ran Ran. Have they made an agreement for a long time?


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to guard against burglars in the night. It''s impossible to prevent Mei Xiaolei!


    Ouyang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Lei Lei, Lei Lei, you''re too cunning. You''re really good with Lingling. What''s more, why should Lei Lei take the postgraduate entrance examination? That must be with Lingling already, waiting for Lingling to graduate! All kinds of clues show that these two little guys are quiet on good, good for more than a year.


    Thinking of this, he glared at Ouyang Ling fiercely.


    Ouyang Ling was also embarrassed. Now her brother glared at him and couldn''t help it: "what are you staring at me for? If you are good with sister ran ran, you are not allowed to have a good relationship with Lei Lei? We both grew up together in childhood. We know each other well. I think we can! "


    "Come here, and I have a few words to ask you?"


    Ouyang looked for him and took Ouyang Ling into the bedroom. When did he release his hand in the bedroom, he said, "honestly, when did you and Lei Lei start?"? When were you good? "


    "Like you and Ran Ran Ran, Lei Lei was waiting for me to enter the University before we officially fell in love." Ouyang Ling was afraid that he would not agree, so he quickly said, "Lei Lei and I are deeply in love now. Don''t try to separate us!"


    "You


    Ouyangxun didn''t know what to say. It shocked him. He felt that the two children fell in love under his nose, and he knew nothing about it What about Ran Ran Ran? Does Ranran know? In my impression, Ran Ran Ran did not mention it.He felt he had been fooled!


    "Brother, you always have a good relationship with Lei Lei. You know what kind of person he is. Lei Lei and I have discussed before this holiday that we will get married when I graduate from university. It is better for me to marry someone you know than to marry someone you don''t know? Besides, I''m really going to marry Lei Lei. My mother-in-law and her family are all together. It''s almost as if I haven''t married. I can still run to my mother''s house every day. "


    Ouyang Lingyue said more happy, as if already immersed in the love with Mei Xiaolei.


    However, Ouyang Xun couldn''t accept it. It was too bad for his IQ. The two bear children actually kept him from being told. If Lingling marries Lei Lei, he doesn''t have any objection, because he knows Mei Xiaolei too well. Besides, Mei Xiaolei is still a graduate student in a well-known university. Even if ye Nai knows, he will certainly approve of it. For example, my mother''s favorite is the scholar. This is their family tradition.


    Ouyang Ling looked at her brother''s uncertain face and was scared to say, "brother, I really like Lei Lei."


    "I see."


    Ouyangxun reluctantly endured this tone and tried to pretend to be very calm, "aunt Lian is not talking to her parents outside. You go out and listen."


    "And you?"


    "I have to go out on business."


    After Ouyang Xun finished, he went out. He ran to Mei Xiaoran''s house in one breath.


    On the sixth day of the new year''s day, the relatives are almost gone. The Mei family arranged for Wang Fenglian to be a matchmaker. Now they are sitting at home waiting for news. Seeing ouyangxun suddenly coming, they have some opinions.


    Mei Xiaoran quickly got up and said, "how did you come here now?"


    Ouyang Xun held back his displeasure and said hello to Mei Zhonghua and his wife. Then his eyes were locked on Mei Xiaolei. "Lei Lei, come here for a moment. I have a few words to tell you."


    Mei Xiaolei basically guessed what he was going to say, so he stood up and took him to Westinghouse.


    "Mei Xiaolei, you bastard, why don''t you tell me about the good things you have with my sister? For such a long time, I don''t know anything about you and Lingling, or aunt Lian comes to my house to make a marriage! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Mei Xiaolei looked at him calmly: "I thought you had seen it."


    "How can I see that?"


    Now Ouyang Xun felt that he was almost stupid. He didn''t see such obvious things. He was deceived, which made him feel very angry.


    So he grabbed Mei Xiaolei''s collar.


    Mei Xiaolei and his height is about the same, after being seized by the collar, basically is the same as him.


    "Ray, you big liar!"


    In a fit of anger, Ouyang Xun gave Mei Xiaolei a fist, hit him in the stomach, and made him bend down directly.


    However, Mei Xiaolei also slowly straightened up, or a face of calm, "I guess, you have to know I and Lingling good, will certainly be mad."


    "That''s sure. You don''t think about it. Lingling is my sister!"


    "Ran Ran is still my sister!"


    Mei Xiaolei makes ouyangxun speechless. Indeed, this is Ran Ran Ran''s brother-in-law, and his future brother-in-law. He should also please him. However, on second thought, why? Lei Lei wants to marry his sister. Why should he pass this test first.


    Before that, ran Yang was afraid of fighting with Ouyang. However, with her understanding of Ouyang Xun, it''s hard to say whether Ouyang Xun will be impulsive. After all, Ouyang Xun also loves his sister very much.


    She stopped in the main room for a short time, and then she came to Westinghouse.


    Just let her see Ouyang seek Zheng to pull Lei Lei''s collar, a face of anger.


    She was scared, so she rushed to protect Mei Xiaolei: "let go, this is my brother, what are you not happy to rush to me."


    Although Ouyang Xun let go of his hand, he was still angry: "Ran Ran Ran, you already know that Lei Lei is in love with Lingling, don''t you? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    This is not to say that Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to tell him. The main reason is that after Lei Lei said this last Spring Festival, she actually wanted to tell Ouyang Xun. But as soon as she went to work, she forgot about it. After all, in her opinion, falling in love is a matter of two people, which belongs to privacy.


    "I wanted to tell you at first, but I forgot later."


    Ouyang Xun was very broken. Ran Ran forgot such an important thing.


    "Do you mean not to tell me?"


    Mei Xiaoran was a little upset and asked with a cold face, "what do I dare not tell you? If Lingling marries Lei Lei, we will become a family. To tell the truth, I always like Lingling very much. If she really becomes my sister-in-law, I have no objection. "


    Ouyang opened his mouth, but he was still a little unhappy.


    "Don''t you want to?"


    What''s more, ray can''t see the love between ray and tiger for two or three years. At least, it''s not like Ray''s love for two or three years. It''s not like he''s in love with ray for two or three years.


    Ouyang thought about it and said, "it''s not convenient for me to say more about the relationship between Lei Lei and Lingling, but it''s not right for them to hide it from me."


    "Don''t you know now?"


    Mei Xiaoran felt that since Ouyang Xun had already known about it, she put it more clearly, "today aunt Fenglian came to your house to propose marriage to Lingling. Our family''s consideration is that both Lingling and Lei Lei are at school. They should first set down their affairs, and then discuss their marriage after finishing Lingling University."


    Ouyang Xun had already thought about this. When he heard Mei Xiaoran say this, he was a little uncomfortable, so he didn''t speak.


    Mei Xiaolei explained: "Lingling and I have been talking for three years, and now we have a good relationship. Before coming back from the winter vacation, we also want to make this matter clear to our family. If we can get engaged, we will also give an account to the parents of both sides."


    Ouyang looks for the way: "I don''t agree."


    "It''s about Lingling and Lei Lei. Why don''t you agree?"


    Mei Xiaoran was not happy to see his attitude. When she and Ouyang Xun had a good relationship at the beginning, her brother-in-law and Lei Lei Lei could see that both of them occasionally made a stumbling block, but they didn''t say it was really hindering her and Ouyang Xun''s feelings. It can be said that she and Ouyang Xun are still very supportive. However, when he arrived at Lei Lei''s place, Ouyang Xun was just like a changed person. He even dared to object. This is really heartless!


    Ouyang thought about it and said, "I haven''t cheated your brother-in-law and Lei Lei from the beginning, have I? But why is ray hiding from me? He doesn''t trust me? Or do you think I don''t deserve to know? "


    Mei Xiaolei was worried: "no, we didn''t mean it. You misunderstood me."


    "It''s a misunderstanding, you know."


    Ouyang looks for a cold glance at him, goes out from the west house, goes to the main room and says hello to Mei Zhonghua''s husband and wife and goes home.


    When he returned home, Wang Fenglian was discussing Lei Lei''s engagement to Lingling with Ouyang Jian and Feng Shumin. Feng Shumin was very interested. If her daughter''s marriage was engaged, she would be relieved. Since her daughter went to university in the capital, what worries her most about being a mother is that if one day her daughter brings back her male classmates from other places and announces that she is her boyfriend in public, she will be married to another place. Although the traffic is very developed now, but the daughter married is not the same as at home, it does not mean that she can come back if she wants to come back.Take her as an example, her mother''s family is Fuyuan town in Kangping County, but she is married to the county. Although it''s easy to think of going back home. But since we got married, we have to squeeze time to go to work, take care of children and do housework. We have to squeeze time to go back to my mother''s home. But if Lingling married Lei Lei, he would live on the street, and he could fight back and forth in five minutes.


    What''s more, Lei Lei is also a kind-hearted young man who grew up looking forward to growing up. This child is shy since childhood, but he always smiles at people The most important thing is, this is her future daughter-in-law''s brother-in-law, who dare to offend, daughter-in-law can not offend ah!


    "If your parents don''t have a problem, I''ll let the Mei family watch a day as soon as possible to get engaged to their two children."


    Wang Fenglian thought it was ouyangling who disagreed at the beginning, but when she knew that Ouyang Ling had been willing to do it for a long time, the media would do a good job.


    But now, Ouyang Xun said, "I don''t agree."


    What''s the situation?


    Wang Fenglian thinks that ouyangxun should be the last person that Ouyang family should oppose. But it turns out that Ouyang Xun is the one who opposes most. This is not normal.


    Feng Shumin is also a little muddled, angrily glared at her son, and hurried to round the field, "what are you talking about, Xiaoxun?"


    Ouyang Ling also looked at her brother wrongly, and felt that her brother didn''t understand her at all. He allowed her brother to fall in love with Mei Xiaoran, but she couldn''t do it. Why? Mei Xiaolei is now a graduate student, and her personal conditions are no worse than her brother!


    At the moment, Wang Fenglian also ignored Ouyang Xun''s attitude. After a few more words, she got up and left.


    After closing the gate, Feng Shumin came into the room and asked his son, "why don''t you agree with the marriage between Lingling and Lei Lei Lei? I think they''re a good match


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Ouyang Xun was angry and said, "Lingling and Lei Lei have been hiding this matter from me. Shouldn''t I be angry?"


    Ouyang was so angry that he blushed: "brother, you are too overbearing. I have never interfered in your love, and sometimes I cover for you. Why do you interfere with me? Now I''m more than two years old. I don''t want to interfere with myself


    "It''s not a matter of interference. It''s wrong for you to secretly fall in love with me so deliberately."


    Ouyangxun is just like drilling into the top of a cow''s horn. How can I feel uncomfortable? Lei Lei doesn''t regard him as a brother at all! It''s been more than ten years since I was a teenager. Is ray so distrustful of him?


    When Feng Shumin saw that her son and daughter quarreled, of course, she was very uncomfortable. She had supported the two children to fall in love, but now her son''s attitude made her very confused.


    "Xiaoxun, I think Lei Lei''s condition is very good. I think he and Lingling are very good. What''s more, Lingling agrees. What can you object to? "


    Ouyang Ling quickly holding her mother, rainbow fart blowing: "or our mother said right, I would like to go."


    "Lingling, don''t be too early to be happy. My mother has agreed to this matter, but you haven''t asked my father whether to agree with me."


    Today, Ouyang Jian stood on the same line with his son and lost no time to say, "Xiaoxun is right. I haven''t expressed my opinion."


    Ouyang Ling immediately said, "Dad, you have to support me!"


    Ouyang Jian glanced at her daughter and stood beside her son: "I think your brother is right. I support your brother."


    "Mom, look at my dad and my brother. They''re both crazy?"


    Ouyang Ling''s grievances are almost crying at this moment. I really didn''t expect that her father and her brother would have such an attitude. She finally talked about an object. Why didn''t they support it?


    "Who knows what they think?"


    Feng Shumin looked at the father and son angrily, took her daughter and went out: "go, we don''t have to be at home at noon. Mom will take you out to eat and let them live by themselves."


    Ouyang Jian looked at the situation and was anxious: "it''s almost noon. Do you want to go out without cooking?"


    Usually, Ouyang Jian doesn''t cook. Feng Shumin is responsible for cooking at home. In peacetime, Ouyang''s grandmother can help them. But today is not the sixth day of the new year. Ouyang Xun''s second uncle came to take the two old men to Nanping''s cousin''s house early in the morning. There were only four of them left in the family.


    Feng Shumin''s move can frighten Ouyang Jian, but he can''t scare ouyangxun. Ouyangxun slaps his father on the shoulder and says, "Dad, I''ll cook for you at noon."


    What a joke? Ouyang Xun worked in the provincial capital in the past two years, but his living ability has improved greatly. Let''s just say cooking. He has dumped Mei Xiaoran for several blocks. However, he seldom comes back at ordinary times. He comes back once in a while, so his family can''t make him cook.


    Ouyang Jian see son is such an attitude, the neck stem high, proud way: "or the son most love your father." Then he waved his hand at Feng Shumin and Ouyang Ling, "didn''t you say you wanted to go out? You''ll be cool as soon as you can. You don''t need any more. "


    Feng Shumin looked at her husband''s appearance of success, but she didn''t know whether she was angry or funny. Finally, she pulled Ouyang Ling out of the door.


    After going out, Ouyang Ling was still a little sad and asked her mother, "why is it that my father and my brother are so opposed to Lei Lei Lei? It''s not that they don''t know about Lei Lei. I''m not looking for him with my eyes closed, especially my brother. Lei Lei is also his future brother-in-law. My brother knows what Mei''s family looks like If the family is not good, you will not say that you agree to let my brother and my sister-in-law engaged? "


    Feng Shumin flattened his mouth: "this still need to ask, they are two sour!"


    Ouyang Ling is still a little confused, "what does this mean?"


    "It''s not all too painful for you. Now I see you''re going to talk about marriage. I''m reluctant to give up, so I''ll find a new obstacle." "As like as two peas, Feng Shumin and


    finally concluded," this is exactly the same. It''s really a human being.


    When Ouyang Ling heard her mother say this, she was relieved: "if you want to say that, my father and my brother don''t say that they have a problem with Lei Lei, they just can''t bear me?"


    "That''s for sure. You are the baby of our family."


    Feng Shumin comforted her daughter: "don''t worry, your father and your brother are just angry for a while, and then they can figure it out."


    "But what if they don''t agree?"


    Feng Shumin took a funny look at her daughter: "it''s ok if they don''t agree. Anyway, your father and mother will come back at night, and your father and your milk are there. Their opinion is a reference."


    Ouyang Ling this just happy smile, still on her mother''s face mercilessly kiss one, don''t dislike the flesh numb said: "you are really my good mother!"


    "Come on, mom. Take you out to eat good food."


    Feng Shumin happily took her daughter to the street. She didn''t have to wait on the couple. She had a beautiful life.After Ouyang left, the Mei family was also very busy.


    Mei Zhonghua and his wife have been asking Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister, "what is ouyangxun saying when he comes to find Lei Lei? Does he disagree with Lingling and Lei Lei? "


    "Dad, you think too much. He should either oppose it or suddenly can''t accept it in his heart."


    Mei Zhonghua stares at her daughter strangely: "did you know last year? I thought you had told brother Xun for a long time, but you didn''t tell him? "


    "I wanted to talk about it at that time, but then there were so many things that I forgot about it."


    Li Mingyun sighed: "no wonder you look for elder brother so angry, if you tell him in advance, let him have a preparation in mind."


    "How did I know he was so bad at accepting things?"


    Speaking of this, Mei Xiaoran is still a bit inconceivable. When I get along with Ouyang Xun, I know that he is a calm and rational person. But just now I saw him holding Lei Lei Lei''s collar, Mei Xiaoran realized that he was thinking too much. Ouyangxun was not impulsive, but he was restrained at ordinary times.


    Just saying that, Wang Fenglian came over. When she came into the room, she said with a smile: "it''s done. I''m afraid it''s going to be settled."


    On hearing this, Mei Xiaolei jumped up and said, "aunt Lian, are you really saying that? Did Lingling family really agree? "


    Even when facing Ouyang Xun just now, he didn''t dare to have too much luxury. Now hearing Wang Fenglian''s words can be regarded as making his whole person excited, "Lingling''s father and mother all agree?"


    "Lingling''s father''s attitude is still a little unclear, but her mother is very supportive."


    As a matchmaker, Wang Fenglian, of course, is happy to see the success of protecting the media. Now that Ouyang''s family has agreed, she will have to discuss the details of her engagement with the Mei family. "I just discussed with Feng Shumin just now to see a good day and to fix the children''s affairs as soon as possible. However, before that, we should make an appointment for Mr. Ouyang''s family to come to see each other. It''s just a passing scene. By the way, we can also discuss the details of the engagement of the two children. "


    "That''s of course. We must have a meeting with the parents on both sides."


    Mei Zhonghua was very happy to hear that Ouyang''s family had agreed to this marriage. He thought that Ouyang Ling''s daughter-in-law would become his daughter-in-law. As a husband, he liked it first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    At night, Feng Shumin and Ouyang Ling haven''t come home yet. Ouyang Jian and Ouyang look for father and son are worried.


    For Ouyang Jian, now he doesn''t worry about cooking. After all, his son''s cooking level is very high, but what he worries about is that when his father and mother come back, he will surely have to scold him to death.


    Feng Shumin is usually very virtuous at home, not to mention her parents, but a large number of people are very appreciative of her. As a professional woman, Feng Shumin took good care of her family after work. She was filial to her parents in law, raised her children, did housework, cooked and washed clothes. It can be said that Feng Shumin had all the advantages of women in that era.


    The most important thing is that she educated both of her children, which is the key point. Well, everyone thinks that Feng Shumin is a meritorious hero of their Ouyang family, so Feng Shumin''s status at home is unprecedented after her two children are admitted to university. Ouyang Jian almost has no right to speak. If I wait for my parents to come back and see my daughter-in-law angry Ouyang Jian can''t imagine how terrible the consequences are!


    "Xiaoxun, I blame you for everything today. To tell you the truth, Lei Lei and Lingling are quite compatible. Why do you want to oppose? This makes your mother angry. How can you explain to them when your father comes back? "


    Ouyang Xun looked at his rebellious father, but he also broke down: "Dad, didn''t you support me at noon? Don''t you think it''s wrong for them to secretly fall in love with each other, but I''m the one to blame now? "


    "I don''t blame you, who? In order to support you, I have offended my own daughter-in-law. "


    Ouyang Jian looked at the time anxiously. It was almost six o''clock in the afternoon. His daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law had not come back, but his parents would come back soon.


    "Dad, you are dishonest." Ouyang Xun immediately said to his father, "it''s obvious that you are not willing to let the spirit marry, so you are against aunt Fenglian''s proposal. Now why do you blame me all?"


    "Even if you don''t say it, your father and I don''t dare to publicly oppose it, no!"


    As soon as Ouyang Jian said this, we could see how low his status in the family was. Of course, this kind of thing can not let him a shame, he quickly pulled his baby son into the water, "you are really, even if you want to oppose the spiritual marriage, you have to look at the people''s dishes, don''t you? Who is the other party? Your future brother-in-law? If you offend your future brother-in-law, I''ll see how Ranran will deal with you in the future! "


    Although Ouyang Xun did go to Mei Xiaolei for questioning because of his impulse at that time, he also punched him in spite of his anger, but he really regretted the calmness of this afternoon.


    Ran Ran then saw that he grabbed Lei Lei''s collar and yelled at him angrily.


    It''s also because he was so hot at that time that he thought that Mei Xiaolei, a jerk, actually fell in love with his sister without thinking carefully that his brother-in-law could not offend him. If Ran Ran is really angry with him and ignores him, what should I do?


    At the moment, both of them began to feel depressed, and they did not share the same hatred at noon. They both thought that Mei Xiaolei was definitely a good target for Lingling. Of course, the Mei family is powerless and powerless. At best, they have made some money in business, which makes people feel like a nouveau riche. However, Mei Xiaolei''s personal conditions are also very good. The young man is also very energetic, big and tall. He is still studying and has a bright future in the future. It''s not a loss for the spirit to find such an object. The most important thing is that the spirit likes it. It''s more important than anything.


    Ouyang Jian thought for a moment, sighed sadly, and then glared at Ouyang: "it''s all your fault. Now your mother is angry. When you come back, how can you explain it?"


    Ouyang found it hard to be depressed. "Dad, I am a reference. You really have the right to speak as your father has the final say. What is it about me?"


    Ouyang Jian was so angry that he choked: "if I really have the right to speak, your mother dare not give me a face."


    Ouyang looked at his father''s throwing pot and felt sad for himself. He was afraid that even he would be taken into the ditch.


    "Don''t look at me. Go cook."


    Ouyang Jian roared his son fiercely, which made him balance a little. Now he can only find a sense of existence in front of his son.


    Ouyang Xun obediently went to the kitchen to cook


    Before the meal was ready, Ouyang''s second uncle sent his milk back.


    Ouyang Peng, Ouyang Xun''s second uncle, is the director of Dongguan police station. After he sent the two old people back, he found that there were only ouyangxun''s father and son in the room. He was very strange: "Why are you at home? What about sister-in-law and Lingling? "


    "They went out to play."


    Ouyang Jian replied with a guilty heart. He was worried. If the two women didn''t come back tonight, he would not be able to make an assignment.


    "Oh, let me have a rest. I have to go home."


    "Don''t go back. Just eat here. You''re tired enough today."


    Grandma Ouyang wanted to let Ouyang Peng stay for dinner, but Ouyang Peng did not agree and left.


    Ouyang is old. She went out for a trip. Although it was a car ride, they couldn''t stand it, so they sat on the sofa to have a rest.Ouyang Xun took the opportunity to run to the kitchen to cook. The meal was not ready yet!


    Grandma Ouyang saw her grandson cooking. Of course, it was very strange, "is Xiaoxun cooking?"


    Ouyang Jian immediately said, "as long as we are at home, it''s time to have dinner. Shumin hasn''t come back, and I can''t cook, so Xiaoxun can''t cook any more."


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    Grandma Ouyang was a little tired at first. When she saw her grandson cooking, she was not happy. "Are you really good. If you don''t cook, you have to let your son do it? Your father and I are not willing to let Xiaoxun do anything. " Said to stand up, do not forget to stare at the son, regardless of fatigue, bumping to drive the grandson out of the kitchen to cook their own.


    "Granny, you go and have a rest. I''ll show you my craft tonight."


    Ouyang Xun felt that he should be the first to serve his mother. When his mother came back, he was not as helpless as his father.


    "Well, my good grandson is really grown up."


    Ouyang granny sighed for a while, but she was asked out of the kitchen by Ouyang Xun.


    When Ouyang Xun finished the meal, Feng Shumin''s mother and daughter still didn''t come back. Ouyang''s grandmother was worried: "why haven''t Xiaomin and Lingling come back? Where are they today


    "Xiaomin said that she took Lingling out for a walk. Maybe she went to her colleague''s house. It''s hard to say that people stay for dinner. Let''s eat first."


    It''s almost seven o''clock now, and they''ll have dinner in their usual time. Ouyang Jian is also afraid of starving his parents, so he urges them to have dinner.


    "No hurry, wait a moment. Your mother and I are not hungry. We are bored in the car


    When Ouyang said this, Ouyang Jian didn''t pay attention to it again. As time went by, he waited for an hour, and the food was cold.


    "No, eat."


    Ouyang Jian became impatient. Feng Shumin was more and more unreliable. Didn''t he oppose it? As for not coming back with the spirit?


    Ouyang Xun also said: "if you wait for the meal to be cool, I''ll reheat the meal, and we''ll start eating."


    When Ouyang was having a hot meal, Wang Fenglian came again and stood at the gate of the hospital and called out, "sister Shumin, are you at home?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Ouyang Jian heard Wang Fenglian''s voice on the head big, hurriedly came to the yard, "sorry ah Fenglian, Shumin she went out."


    "Oh, out. I wanted to talk to her about engagement."


    Although granny Ouyang is a lot older, her ears are very sharp. When she hears the word "engagement", she immediately comes out of the room, "Fenglian, who do you mean to be engaged?"


    "Aunt Xu, are you at home, too?"


    Ouyang granny surname Xu, Wang Fenglian, their generation all called aunt Xu.


    "Fenglian, I just heard you say engagement? Who is engaged? Why don''t I know? "


    "Oh, is it Mr. Ouyang who hasn''t told you? Of course, it''s about your spiritual engagement. "


    "It''s about spirit?"


    When grandma Ouyang heard this, she was very excited The matchmaker can break the door when the daughter-in-law of other families reaches 18-20. How is his family? There is such a beautiful granddaughter, but no one cares about it. Before that, she has not told her daughter-in-law about it. But the two of them discussed for a long time, and both felt that it was a spiritual marriage and fate.


    However, as soon as Wang Fenglian came over tonight, she gave her a big gift. She said that Lingling was going to be engaged. It was too shocking.


    Listening to the conversation in the yard, Ouyang couldn''t help calling ouyangxun: "let your aunt Lian come in and talk. It''s so cold outside."


    Ouyang Xun quickly invited Wang Fenglian into the room, but also diligently brought a cup of tea.


    The old man and the old lady asked her, "Fenglian, you just said that Lingling is going to be engaged. What is the situation of the other party? We haven''t been home for a day, and the spirit is going to be engaged? "


    "When I came here this morning, I have been talking to sister Shumin for a long time. This time, it''s a close relationship." Wang Fenglian said, "to your family Lingling, Mei Xiaolei is your future granddaughter-in-law''s mother''s brother."


    It''s a real kiss.


    Father Ouyang looked at the old lady without saying anything.


    The old lady clapped her thighs excitedly. "It turns out that Ran Ran Ran''s brother is a good guy."


    Ouyang is a scholarly family. He doesn''t care about power and wealth. He has a scholar''s dignity in his heart. However, they are rare for those who have good academic performance, love reading, scientific research and education. Regardless of Mei Xiaolei''s status as Mei Xiaoran''s younger brother, only a graduate student from Zhongzhou university is enough for Ouyang''s family.


    Ouyang can''t help nodding: "Lei Lei is a graduate student now, and Lingling is quite compatible."


    Now that Ouyang Xun was hot, he urged him to start the meal, which made Wang Fenglian feel a little embarrassed, "you haven''t eaten yet? I''m not here at the right time. I knew I''d come back tomorrow. "


    "You''re so right. If you don''t tell me, they don''t have a clue." Granny Ouyang glared at her son and grandson unhappily. She seemed to be complaining about them. She didn''t tell them such a big thing.


    "Eat first."


    Ouyang looks for a guilty heart and is more diligent. Wang Fenglian''s eyes are bent with a smile: "brother Xun is really sensible. At that time in the morning, you opposed Lingling''s marriage to Lei Lei. I still want to get through with your work. At this moment, I don''t have to do your work at all."


    As soon as he said this, Ouyang Xun''s pretty face turned white.


    "What? Xiaoxun objected? "


    Granny Ouyang was angry: "why do you object to your sister''s marriage? Besides, ray, don''t you know each other? You know better than anyone what his character is like. Why do you object to it


    "I..." Ouyang Xun said that the reason why he was angry was that he thought Mei Xiaolei was hiding his sister from him. He turned his head and hit his father, "it''s my father. My father opposes it, so I''m against it."


    "Why do you object?"


    Granny Ouyang is very angry. It''s not easy for someone to propose marriage to Lingling. In her opinion, she is still a young talent. Looking at the whole Kangping County, how many people are studying for postgraduate in the capital?


    "I don''t have one."


    Ouyang Jian was betrayed by his son. Of course, he was very angry. If his son hadn''t raised his objection first, he would not have said that he would have stood in the line easily. How come everyone has come against him now, but it seems that he is the one who opposes most.


    Wang Fenglian was busy making a round of the show: "this can''t blame Ouyang teacher, he is too much in love with his daughter, and he is not willing to let her marry so early."


    "To say I can''t give up, I''m even more reluctant to be a grandmother."


    Ouyang Ling is the apple of the family''s eye. She is the only girl in this generation. Grandma Ouyang also saw this granddaughter grow so big. It''s deceitful to say that it doesn''t hurt. But when a girl is old, she will get married. Besides, she is more than 20 years old. It is not a bad thing to set down the marriage first.


    At this time, Ouyang, who had never spoken, couldn''t help saying: "confused!"


    Ouyang Jian sighed: "I just can''t give up the spirit."


    "I can''t bear to leave when I''m a girl. What''s more, if I really want to tell Lei Lei Lei, I''ll marry on the same street. It''s not easy to see each other in the future."The more she thought about it, the more suitable she felt. Why didn''t she think that the two children could make a couple? Now Lingling also goes to university in the capital. She must have more opportunities to get along with Mei Xiaolei. She is both a fellow countryman and a childhood sweetheart. Isn''t it normal for the two children to have feelings?


    "Aunt Xu has foresight and is open-minded. So do I. The Mei family dare not say that it is not good for Lingling. His girl is still your daughter-in-law."


    Although Wang Fenglian had a good time chatting with Feng Shumin when she came over this morning, she could see that Ouyang and his son were not very happy. But as sure as a gun, she was completely at heart until now. Everyone knows that Ouyang''s family has the final say. Since the old man has no objection, it is a matter of course.


    "Fenglian, what''s the purpose of your coming here tonight?"


    "Ha ha, what purpose can I have? It''s just that they want to get engaged to the children. The parents of the two sides sit together and talk about the details of the engagement. It depends on what your wife wants. "


    "As long as the two children are good, we don''t ask for it," said Ouyang


    "Aunt Xu is really a quick talker." Wang Fenglian hehe laughed, "then since you say so, I''ll make the decision for the man and make an appointment for everyone to come out to have a meal together. It''s a meeting with my family."


    When Ouyang''s grandmother thought of Ouyang''s engagement, she couldn''t help laughing: "it''s all old acquaintances, don''t you need to exaggerate?"


    "It''s not exaggeration, it''s the etiquette that should be remembered."


    Wang Fenglian originally wanted to talk to Feng Shumin in detail, but when she was not at home, she could only talk to the old lady. However, the old lady was old and had no energy. Besides, Shumin was Lingling''s mother-in-law. Finally, she had to talk with Shumin. She had to wait for people to come back.


    When it was more than nine o''clock, the four members of ouyangxun''s family had eaten, but Feng Shumin''s mother and daughter did not come back. Everyone was worried.


    The old lady is not willing to say: "Xiaomin is really, with the child out to this time has not come back?"


    At this time, finally heard the sound of knocking on the door in the courtyard. Ouyang Xun ran to open the door of the courtyard. Seeing his mother leading his sister, he finally let him breathe a sigh of relief: "Mom, aunt Fenglian is coming again, waiting to discuss things with you. How can you come back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    After Feng Shumin entered the room, she discussed with Wang Fenglian in a few words. On the eighth day of the eighth day of the lunar new year, she would go to the Mei''s house to have a seat and finalize the details of her engagement. Even though she was not satisfied with Ouyang''s husband and wife today, she still gave them face. She thought that nothing had happened.


    Ouyang Ling was so happy that he kept trying to make faces at Ouyang. His brother wanted to destroy the relationship between her and Lei Lei. There was no way!


    Ouyang Xun sighed in his heart. He said that the girl was extroverted. He didn''t say anything wrong. Before he was engaged, he had already gone to his mother-in-law''s family. When he got married later, he would not pay attention to his mother-in-law On second thought, when Lingling got married, he and Ran Ran Ran would also be married. It was also his father-in-law''s family. He had to flatter him. He felt that he would be shorter if he saw Mei Xiaolei again.


    Wang Fenglian happily went to the Mei''s house to reply. She was also very happy with the matchmaker. Originally, all the people who had been abducted were considered relatives. If they became a family in the future, they would not all be regarded as relatives. Even with them, the Wang family might be able to follow suit.


    The eighth day of the lunar new year has been ordered for the woman to visit the man''s house. A good meal must be arranged at noon. It''s not appropriate to go out to eat under the new year''s day. Therefore, we have to trouble the Cheng family to help us.


    Cheng Dashan is old now, and he is not able to cook. Fortunately, his two sons have trained him very well. It can be said that he has learned his craft well, so the eldest and the third of the Cheng family can definitely be good at cooking.


    But meeting her parents is only the first step. The most important thing is to find someone to watch a suitable day for the two children to be engaged as soon as possible. Although it is a new era, the local people are engaged and married to their children. They also like to find people to read eight characters and pinch a good day. Although feudalism and superstition have not been advocated for a long time, metaphysics has also been handed down for thousands of years, which seems to have become a local practice.


    Here, Mei Zhonghua hastens to see the date. He starts to prepare ahead of time. He must make the banquet ceremonious and sincere!


    On the eighth day of the eighth day of the lunar new year, all four members of ouyangxun''s family came, but the old man and his son did not come. Although they were discussing the engagement of their granddaughter, they were too senior after all, and they were afraid that Mei Zhonghua and his wife would not adapt.


    Since it''s the in laws meeting, there are no more outsiders besides the matchmaker Wang Fenglian and his wife. The two families are already familiar with each other, and they have already been half children''s parents for a long time. Now they have a new relationship. There is no need to say more polite scene words, more is that after the two families will become one, the children should respect and love each other. Another is to discuss the details of the engagement. Li Mingyun said that if someone else is engaged, she will do it with her two children, and she will never lose out on Ouyang Ling.


    Ouyang Ling and Mei Xiaolei just look at me, I look at you and look at each other''s silly music. They are very tired.


    Finally, Ouyang Ling also said with great emotion: "ten years ago, if it was sister ran ran, I would have been lost in the world. I can say that my life was given by sister ran ran. I will marry into the Mei family in order to repay my sister ran ran!"


    This made everyone''s eyes red, and Mei Xiaoran subconsciously thought that Ouyang Ling had been gone for a long time in the previous life. However, when she was reborn, she saved Ouyang Ling, which not only changed Ouyang Ling''s fate, but also changed her own destiny, even the fate of the whole family. It seems that a small matter that seems to be inadvertent, in fact, changes the chart of many people.


    Feng Shumin was even more red eyed and said: "Lingling is right. Your life was saved by your sister ran ran. When you get married to the Mei family, you should be filial to your mother-in-law and treat your sister-in-law well!"


    Ouyang looks for Yin Yang strange Qi''s correction: "should call sister-in-law!"


    Everyone laughed.


    On the sixth day of the first day of junior high school, Ouyang went to find Mei Xiaolei and questioned him. He had a little unhappy with Mei Xiaoran. Yesterday, he took a few trips to the gate of Mei''s house. Mei Xiaoran pretended to be invisible and ignored him. In fact, Mei Xiaoran still wants to hang him today, but in front of her future mother-in-law, she can''t keep a straight face. She pretends nothing happened and gives Ouyang Xun fun. She thinks that this matter is even a turn over.


    At the same time, Mei Xiaoran also laughed, which could be regarded as completely forgiving Ouyang Xun.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand. Ouyangxun''s sister is reluctant to let his sister get married so early. What''s more, Mei Xiaolei is almost as young as he is. He can''t accept the loss of his sudden loss.


    After dinner, Ouyang teachers and his family went back, but ouyangxun did not leave. He had the cheek to stay and asked Mei Xiaoran: "when will you go back to work in the pharmaceutical factory? I must leave tomorrow. Anyway, Lingling and Lei Lei do not need me for their engagement."


    According to the local custom of Kangping County, the betrothal is indeed all female guests, or they will also bring children, but certainly not male guests. Ouyangxun''s annual leave had already passed. If it hadn''t been for meeting with his family today, he would have returned to work in the provincial capital yesterday. Anyway, Lingling''s engagement couldn''t make him, so he was anxious to go back to work.


    "I may have to wait two days after the Lantern Festival."


    Ouyang Xun was not happy: "so long? Are you afraid to deduct your salary if you ask for so many days off"I''m going to xiaxiping county and Xiangping county to confirm the origin of Chinese herbal medicines for the factory."


    Mei Xiaoran made a long story short: "you also know that the production line of traditional Chinese medicine in our pharmaceutical factory has been built. However, the quality of traditional Chinese medicine here is the highest in the whole province, and it is well-known all over the country. Besides, it is not far from the provincial capital. It will also bring good economy to our local pharmaceutical farmers by using local materials."


    "Yes, when you say that, I think that when I was in middle school, your brother-in-law took Lei Lei Lei and them to catch scorpions every summer."


    Speaking of the past, Ouyang has been smiling a lot.


    "At that time, everyone was not well-off. My brother-in-law just relied on the tuition fees he earned by catching scorpions and went to vocational high school for three years."


    "If you want to say that, I''ll take the bus tomorrow."


    Mei Xiaoran gave him the car key. "You drive my car and go with my brother-in-law and them tomorrow."


    "You don''t have to go to Xiangping county and Xiping County. What will you do if I drive the car away?"


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "my father doesn''t have a Santana. I''ll drive his car when I get there."


    "That''s it." Ouyang Xun did not hesitate. After all, he and Li Hongwei walked together. It was more convenient to drive back to the provincial capital.


    The next day, ouyangxun and his party went back to the provincial capital. Mei Xiaoran drove her father''s car to Xiping County and Neiping County, but unexpectedly, Mei Xiaolei and ouyangling also wanted to keep up with them. They said they were going out to play with her.


    Dashan at the junction of Neiping county and Xiping County has been listed as a National Nature Reserve as early as a few years ago. The scenery there is also first-class, and the base of traditional Chinese medicine that Mei Xiaoran is going to visit is here.


    A group of three people then drove to Neiping County, just after the new year, there were few pedestrians on the road, and the passers-by who occasionally met also rushed to visit relatives.


    Mei Xiaoran gives the driver''s work to Mei Xiaolei and sits in the back with Ouyang Ling.


    "Lingling, I asked you, why do you like my Lei Lei? How blessed is this silly boy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Nanping City has been rich in traditional Chinese medicine since ancient times. There are more than 2000 kinds of traditional Chinese medicine in Nanping, including Cornus officinalis, Magnolia, Gastrodia elata, Platycodon grandiflorum, Salvia miltiorrhiza, Huangjiang, Eucommia ulmoides, pinellia, gardenia, which can be called the eight famous medicines at all times and in all countries. Among them, Kangping County is rich in Eucommia ulmoides, while Neiping county and Xiping County are rich in Gastrodia elata, Cornus officinalis and turmeric.


    The base of traditional Chinese medicine that Mei Xiaoran wanted to go to was located in the mountain at the junction of Neiping county and Xiping County.


    It''s just over. I haven''t bought Chinese medicine for a long time.


    On the one hand, Mei Xiaoran is optimistic about the quality of traditional Chinese medicine, and the other is to make advance booking, at least to ensure the priority supply of pharmaceutical farmers.


    Mei Xiaoran knows the market situation of traditional Chinese medicine. Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang Ling are very fond of each other.


    To tell you the truth, it really surprised Mei Xiaoran. Is this her brother who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings?


    In front of Ouyang Ling, Mei Xiaolei seems so tender and considerate, and his speech and behavior are also very kind, and her boyfriend is powerful.


    Mei Xiaoran and her brother were only one year behind each other. Most of them were hostile to each other from childhood to adulthood, and the feelings of friends were more than those of his sister and brother. Although Mei Xiaolei didn''t talk much at ordinary times, he was easy to make golden sentences when he opened his mouth.


    For example, the figure of their brothers and sisters. Since childhood, Mei Xiaolei is like a mother, belonging to relatively thin; but Mei Xiaoran, with her father, belongs to the normal and healthy type. If she goes out to compare with others, it is quite standard and thin, but if she is in a big family, she looks very strong. The genes of the Li family are too strong. Although there are many girls, none of them is fat. All of them are slim and graceful. It is the same with Mei Xiaoran''s generation. However, her normal figure is quite different in the family, belonging to the tall and healthy one.


    Therefore, Mei Xiaolei will be complacent in front of his sister and say: "sister, other girls are small birds, you are ostrich!"


    Or is: "elder sister, you see me slender legs, willow slender waist!"


    Mei Xiaoran is 165 in height and over 100 in weight. Her brother, Mei Xiaolei, is 186 in height and 120 in weight, and has the capital to crack down on Mei Xiaoran.


    However, in front of Ouyang Ling, Mei Xiaolei is very good at talking and will please girls.


    If she had not grown up with Mei Xiaolei, Mei Xiaoran would have thought that this was her fake brother, which had subverted her cognition.


    But Mei Xiaolei, regardless of her strange eyes, is so sweet in front of Ouyang Ling that she shows her love so much that people hate her.


    "Ray, you''re a little too far, aren''t you?"


    Mei ran ran to make complaints about it. It was too much for me.


    "Sister, you didn''t take care of me when you were looking for sweet honey with Ouyang."


    When it comes to Mei Xiaolei''s grievance, he was not sensible at first. Later, he realized that he had been making electric light bulbs for so many years.


    When it comes to Ouyang Ling, she also has a deep experience. She has been forced to do such a thing. It''s also a light bulb!


    In those days, we all wanted to avoid suspicion, that is, we all liked to find someone to be a companion on a blind date At that time, ouyangxun and Mei Xiaoran had not made a thorough explanation, but that little bud had already happened. During the winter and summer vacation, everyone gathered to play together and called on so many people, which was not a cover up?


    Thinking of those past events, Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed to laugh.


    Well, Feng Shui turns around. Today my younger brother and sister abuse her.


    Mei Xiaoran talked with the drug grower almost, so he planned to leave.


    But this time is still early. If you go up the mountain, you can also go to Baotian scenic spot. The scenery here is mainly composed of primitive trees. It is also the only mountain range of the Yangtze River, Yellow River and Huaihe River in China. The natural scenery is quite superior. To tell you the truth, Kangping County is all good, but it is located in the center of the basin. Mei Xiaoran and the three of them have never seen many mountains since they were small. Kangping County, including Nanping City, is the center of the basin. There are no mountains at all. Seeing that Lingling and Lei Lei were so excited, Mei Xiaoran of course had to propose a shout: "go, go up to the top of the mountain and have a look."


    This made Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Ling very happy. Holding hands, they climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Mei Xiaoran felt very lonely when she saw the two of them smiling.


    But when you climb to the top of the mountain, you can have a panoramic view of the original forest and air oxygen bar. Although the weather is still so cold, it seems that there are two different seasons, winter and spring, forming a colorful world.


    At this time, the three people are climbing hot, take off their coats, just wearing sweaters.


    Mei Xiaoran asked Mei Xiaolei: "you are almost engaged to Lingling. When will you buy a ring for Lingling?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Mei Xiaolei is now a graduate student. His monthly salary is comparable to that of a middle-level leader in a small enterprise. He has his own plans in this regard.


    Seeing Ouyang Ling and Mei Xiaolei sitting under the tree back to back, the sun was shining from the branches of the tree. For a moment, Mei Xiaoran felt as if everyone was back in their childhood. They put on and off together and went out to play on holidays.What an age of innocence and beauty. Ten years have passed in a flash.


    When they went back, Mei Xiaoran asked them, "Lingling is a student of Capital Normal University. When she graduates, she will be sent to the provincial capital. Lei Lei, what do you plan to do?"


    "It depends on where the spirit is distributed. If she gets to the provincial capital, I will go back to the provincial capital. After all, she has to graduate first."


    It seems that the two young people have a clear plan for their future. Mei Xiaoran is very pleased. If Lingling really returns to the provincial capital to teach in the future, then Lei Lei will certainly return to the provincial capital, which means that their brothers and sisters will live in the provincial capital Thinking of the future, Mei Xiaoran is in a good mood, at least in her view, the future is bright.


    The next day, Mei Xiaolei drove with Ouyang Ling to Nanping to buy a ring.


    Here, Mei Zhonghua also looked for someone to look after the day. He was engaged on the 16th of the first month.


    After all, time is very tight. After the 16th day of the first month, Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang Ling have to go back to school in the capital.


    However, for Mei Xiaoran, the time is just right. The factory does not give her a holiday until after the 15th day of the first month, which means nothing will be delayed.


    Although this is Mei Xiaolei''s engagement, the Mei family has already experienced it once. But this time everyone is very solemn. Even Mei Zhonghua arranges Mei Xiaoran: "don''t be idle at home. Go to buy your mother a new dress when you have time. This engagement can''t lose Lei Lei''s face!"


    Mei xiaoranda has been disliked by her father for half a month since she came back years ago. This is the rhythm of a daughter-in-law.


    However, Mei Xiaoran has to do the work arranged, but the problem is that spring clothes are not on the market now. Where can she buy suitable clothes? It is said that the clothing store in Nanping City has opened, which is also the bottom of the goods a year ago Those clothes are not as good as the goods left in their clothing store!


    "Don''t buy me clothes, I have them!"


    Li Mingyun said triumphantly, "you forget the coat I bought when I went to the capital a few years ago. It''s a good dress for pressing the bottom of the box. I don''t want to wear it at ordinary times. I''ll wear that coat on the day Lei Lei is engaged."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    To wait until the 16th day of the first month, the Mei family ordered a banquet in the Kangping County Hotel and engaged the two children.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran was so grand when he was engaged last time. Mei Zhonghua is also a person who pays attention to the show. Of course, he also called his relatives and friends to the stage.


    But obviously, the Mei family''s relatives and friends are not as influential as Ouyang''s family, and they are involved in many industries. However, this engagement must be sincere, so that the other family can see how much attention your family attaches to other girls, right? In addition, Ouyang Ling is really beautiful. She is still a girl with excellent academic performance. She definitely belongs to Bai Fumei of that era.


    The engagement banquet was almost as exciting as Mei Xiaoran''s engagement. After all, the Mei family is not short of money. Although many people think Mei Zhonghua is a nouveau riche, they started from scratch and worked hard with both hands, and they have come to the present day step by step.


    Ouyang Ling was wearing a light pink fishtail skirt that day. His hair was slightly folded to reveal his delicate and beautiful face. He wore light makeup and looked like an indescribable gentle atmosphere. The most important thing is that the girl''s temperament is so good, quiet, dignified and beautiful!


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that if she is a man, she must want to marry such a girl. This kind of feeling is really wonderful.


    Xiao Cheng Di was happy with Ouyang Ling, pointing to her from afar and shouting, "beautiful sister, I want to let her hold her."


    Mei Xiaoran teased her: "sister hold you ok?"


    "Not good!"


    Cheng Di a face serious way, "I am so beautiful little cute, of course, must be a beautiful sister to hold me, you can not."


    He is nothing in the eyes of her little cousin. Mei Xiaoran really breaks down!


    Ouyang Ling came over and bent over to hold Xiaocheng Di in his arms: "little sister, do you want to let my sister hold her?"


    "That''s necessary. Beautiful people can hold beautiful people."


    Cheng Di stares at Ouyang Ling and likes it more and more. Finally, he gives a kiss on Ouyang Ling''s face, which makes him laugh. What a lovely child! If only she could have such a beautiful and lovely child after she married Mei Xiaolei!


    The hot engagement banquet is over, which means that Ouyang Ling is already the daughter-in-law of the Mei family.


    The day after the wedding banquet, Mei Xiaolei took Ouyang Ling back to school. They went back to school by train, and Mei Xiaoran also went back to the provincial capital by the same train.


    Along the way, the three people were very passionate about the future. Until Mei Xiaoran was about to get off the bus, Ouyang Ling took her and said, "sister Ranran, you should take good care of my brother when you return to the provincial capital."


    "Don''t worry, it will be!"


    Mei Xiaoran waved and got off with her bag.


    After getting off the bus, she went to the Yangyang store first. To her surprise, Li Hongwei had already put in the goods and the spring clothes were on the market. There was no power in this line.


    It was still early. Li Hongwei opened the door of the store and was loading goods outside. When he turned around, he saw Mei Xiaoran, which was very surprising to him: "Ran Ran Ran, you can count it back. Come and see what I''ve got in this time?"


    "I''ve been watching it outside for a while. It''s good."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t stop much, so she had a simple exchange with Li Hongwei and was about to return to the factory. Without saying a word, Li Hongwei drove her to the high tech Zone.


    From ouyangxun''s work to now, Mei Xiaoran has not seen him for almost a week. After returning to the clothing store and putting down her bag, she went to the bank to look for Ouyang Xun.


    Of course, in order to have fun, she had to dress up as a customer. But, no one in the bank next door thought Mei Xiaoran. Seeing her sneaking customers, everyone couldn''t help laughing. They all ran to Ouyang Xun and told Ouyang Xun that Mei Xiaoran''s plan was a complete failure.


    Ouyang Xun went directly to the rest area. Seeing Mei Xiaoran, he laughed and asked her, "how was my sister engaged yesterday?"


    "Well, it must be wonderful. My mom and dad have invited a lot of people."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him with a smile and said the most important sentence: "but I think it would be better if you were at home yesterday."


    "I want to, but I can''t. When they get married, we''ll go back anyway. "


    For Ouyang Xun, Lingling is his only sister. When his sister gets married, he will have to be there.


    After saying a few words, Mei Xiaoran went back to the clothing store. This time, she had the longest annual holiday. After coming back, the clothing store and the work in the factory urged her to do it!


    After returning to the children''s clothing store, Mei Xiaoran sent the children''s clothes sorted out by the new year''s pass to the clothing factory to start printing. However, it is estimated that this batch of goods will not come out until a week later. She will have to inform everyone to come to work in a week. Of course, the salary of the salesmen during the holiday is also paid as usual, but it is not paid for full attendance. It is paid according to 80% of the usual salary.


    The next day, Mei Xiaoran went back to the factory to report.


    Director Cheng was very happy to see her back. The production line of traditional Chinese medicine here is almost finished, and it will be put into production immediately.The first batch of Chinese herbal medicines are the fist products launched according to the medicinal materials produced by the county. Director Cheng is counting on these traditional Chinese medicines to open up the Chinese medicine market.


    Mei Xiaoran knew that Liuwei Dihuang Pill was the most popular product of Pingxi pharmaceutical factory in Nanping City of Central Plains province. To what extent did the drug sell well in the end? That is, the quality of Tongrentang was not as good as that of Pingxi pharmaceutical factory. It can be said that it belongs to one genus and two in China. After all, the market share of traditional Chinese medicine in Nanping is 20%.


    Therefore, Mei Xiaoran made an appropriate suggestion to the director of the factory, suggesting that this medicine could be made.


    Director Cheng accepted it. He also wanted to introduce a well-known traditional Chinese medicine, which is going to be popular in one shot!


    Here, Mei Xiaoran quickly contacted the pharmacist and asked him to go with the driver to receive the goods. When the herbs came back, the production line of traditional Chinese medicine was completely completed and trial production began immediately.


    Although the production of traditional Chinese medicine is different from that of Western medicine, the proportion of different medicinal materials is also very important. In addition, the cleaning and drying of traditional Chinese medicine should be carried out by a special person. Some technologies are more complicated.


    According to the time of making traditional Chinese medicine, the first batch of traditional Chinese medicine will come out one day!


    Director Cheng is very excited, and the front-line workers involved in the research and development of the Chinese medicine line are also very excited. It can be said that it is only one step away from success.


    However, on that night, the transformer sparked out and crackled, which directly burned the production line of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Thousands of calculations, who could have thought that such a thing would happen again!


    The workers who participated in the production line of traditional Chinese medicine, including factory director Cheng, almost cried. It took them several months'' hard work. From the end of December to now, in three months'' time, they were about to succeed, and the results were all gone!


    Many employees in the pharmaceutical factory feel sorry for director Cheng, but Secretary Tian actually gloated and said to director Cheng: "Lao Cheng, it seems that heaven doesn''t want you to build a production line of traditional Chinese medicine. You can see that this is a pure disaster. It''s a pity that the production line we just built with so much money has gone blind."


    Angry, director Cheng said with a black face: "is the transformer burned? That means there is something wrong with the circuit in our factory. I''ll send the staff of the power supply station to repair it now! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Director Cheng immediately sent for the workers from the power supply station to repair the transformer, but the first batch of Chinese medicine that was about to be produced was abandoned.


    This loss makes the staff of the whole Chinese medicine line very distressed. After all, they spent so much money, and they abandoned it before seeing the benefit. Who doesn''t care?


    Tian Shuji took advantage of this opportunity to inform the factory leaders to hold a meeting to discuss the problem of the production line of traditional Chinese medicine. He thought that the production line of Chinese medicine was a blind operation. It was not good to start from the beginning and certainly would not make money. It would be better to transfer the equipment and reduce the losses of the factory. This made director Cheng blush with anger and thick neck, "everything is difficult at the beginning. It took us several months'' effort to complete the production line of traditional Chinese medicine from its completion to now. How can we say that we should not do it if we don''t start?"


    "No, the first phase of the investment of tens of thousands of yuan of medicinal materials is in vain."


    Secretary Tian said in a strange way, and finally came up with a bad idea. He asked the middle and senior leaders of the whole plant to vote and choose. According to the voting results, we can see whether or not to keep the production line of traditional Chinese medicine.


    For the sake of fairness and justice, a secret referendum was held and special arrangements were made for people to sing their votes.


    Because it is a secret ballot, we need not be afraid of retaliation, so we can write down the vote and put it in the ballot box.


    Young people like Mei Xiaoran are definitely not qualified to participate. But when they heard that they were going to invest in the office, they all came out to watch the excitement. After all, they had spent so much time on the traditional Chinese medicine line. In their heart, they still hope that the traditional Chinese medicine line can persist. After all, there are such good resources of traditional Chinese medicine, so it''s really inappropriate not to do traditional Chinese medicine.


    After the vote, deputy factory director Ye sang the votes in person. The result was a little unexpected. The votes against and the votes for support were almost equal. Among the middle and high-level leaders in the factory, only 48 people participated in the voting, and the final number of votes was equal. This made Secretary Tian look ugly and collapsed. He did not expect such a result at all.


    "Secretary Tian and director Cheng, what should we do now?"


    Vice director ye also thought it was a little unexpected, but after careful consideration, it was not entirely so. These two years have begun to go downhill. The factory Secretary has the final say, but they are not stupid. They need a normal marketing for their pharmaceutical products, and their lives will be guaranteed. Although we all listen to Secretary Tian on the surface, we all know that director Cheng is a doer. If we want to make the pharmaceutical factory go further, we still have to depend on the director.


    Then the problem comes. If the number of votes is equal, there is no way to make a choice. Then there is no point in making this referendum!


    Deputy director Ye looked at Secretary Tian and director Cheng, "have you two not voted yet?"


    Director Cheng looked at him: "Secretary Tian and I don''t have to vote. It''s obviously the opposite. Yes No, and you didn''t vote? "


    The people below immediately yelled: "vice director Ye has not voted yet."


    Vice director Ye didn''t expect that everyone would watch him vote alone. How would he vote? No matter who you vote for, he always offends people!


    But with so many people watching, we can''t do without casting!


    Ye vice factory hesitated for a long time, and finally voted for the director Cheng. Secretary Tian''s face is black at this moment, and it can rain!


    "According to the voting results, we will keep the production line of traditional Chinese medicine, but in the future, the production line of traditional Chinese medicine should be separated from the production line of Western medicine, and the production line of traditional Chinese medicine should be controlled separately."


    What does secretary Tian mean?


    This is going to separate the pharmaceutical factory, isn''t it?


    The manufacture of Western medicine is in his charge, while the traditional Chinese medicine is in the charge of the factory director.


    We are a little confused, have not seen this kind of situation.


    After listening to this, director Cheng resolutely agreed: "OK, let''s do it like this. I''ll send a notice in a moment, and I''m willing to come to the traditional Chinese medicine factory. Even if it''s a Chinese medicine factory, if Secretary Tian is afraid of taking responsibility, we can also divide it into a Chinese medicine factory and a western medicine factory."


    "That''s what you said. Do as you say."


    Secretary Tian''s face today is really not hanging. Originally, he thought he was very authoritative? As a result, so many people did not give him face, so we should draw a clear line with director Cheng. In the future, the loss and death of the Chinese medicine factory has nothing to do with him. When he is held accountable, he can''t be the underdog!


    So it was decided. Secretary Tian immediately divided the factory into a traditional Chinese medicine factory and a western medicine factory, while he took full control of the western medicine factory, which was in the charge of director Cheng. The workers in the factory sign up automatically according to their wishes, and then the two sides are completely separated.


    We didn''t expect Secretary Tian to do such a great job, but now that things have come to this point, they must have their own choices.


    Li Meifeng couldn''t make up her mind. She also discussed with Li Hongwei when she went home. However, Li Hongwei said, "look at Ran Ran, you can go where Ran Ran goes, and you won''t suffer any loss!"


    Since this is the case, Li Meifeng naturally followed the traditional Chinese medicine factory. In fact, young people have gone to the Chinese medicine factory, and the old employees have chosen to stay in the western medicine factory.


    Director Cheng asked the people from the power supply station to repair the transformer and continue production.


    This time, the first batch of traditional Chinese medicine has been produced, and its quality is still very good. Director Cheng has also got the batch number of * * and plans to put it into the market.However, they are famous for their Western medicine production, but they are unknown in the Chinese medicine market. How to open the market is the problem.


    As the sales backbone in the eyes of director Cheng, Mei Xiaoran naturally fell on her.


    In the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine factories, it is not a problem to produce traditional Chinese medicines, but how to sell them. This will affect the livelihood of nearly half of the workers in the factory.


    Mei Xiaoran thought of several ways and discussed with Ouyang Xun, "how do you think I should open a market?"


    "Why not? The countryside, of course, has surrounded the city. "


    "In order to increase the number of depositors, the salesmen went directly to rural areas to attract depositors," Ouyang Xun said


    "Don''t farmers usually deposit their money in rural credit cooperatives, but can they deposit them in your bank?"


    "Rural credit cooperatives will not chase after the door to do business for others, will they? Now the situation is to talk about a service attitude, and we all guarantee that we will go to the countryside twice a month to facilitate their business. Who doesn''t like the door-to-door service? "


    Mei Xiaoran understood: "I know. You mean we can send medicine to the countryside free of charge. After you have tried it and realized the efficacy, we will open it up and officially sell it."


    In addition, China''s large base of farmers, surrounded by the countryside city is such a truth, can be said to have been very applicable.


    After setting the direction, Mei Xiaoran took Li Meifeng to the countryside to deliver medicine.


    Farmers had no money in their hands. When they saw someone delivering medicine to their homes, they would be very happy. Almost every family went to get two boxes. Now the tide of work has begun. Young and young people have begun to work. Most of them are old people and children. Of course, there are still 30-40-year-old pillars. Otherwise, no one will do the farm work.


    This means that the audience is particularly suitable, but you can''t take medicine indiscriminately even if you are not ill. Mei Xiaoran also calls on the old Chinese medicine doctor to give you a pulse and send medicine according to the difference between yin deficiency and yang deficiency Both Zhibai Dihuang pills and Guifu Dihuang pills are based on Liuwei Dihuang pills. According to different symptoms, the premise is that the medicine must not be taken indiscriminately, and the medicine must be tailored to the case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Mei Xiaoran has been busy for nearly two months. In addition to organizing medicine delivery to rural areas, Mei Xiaoran also sends medicine to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. After eating, he will pay for the effect. If the effect is not good, the money will be charged!


    Many of these advertising methods were rotten in later generations, but they were very rare at that time. Mei Xiaoran also cut corners and used them. Of course, during this period of time, she was too busy to attend to her own clothing store. Fortunately, with Li Hongwei''s powerful help, Li Hongwei had taken the hearts of several clothing stores into consideration. However, since the expansion of the clothing store, Mei Xiaoran has adopted the store manager system. He doesn''t need to keep an eye on the store all the time, just let the store manager play its role.


    In two or three months, we have basically been able to verify the quality of * *.


    At the end of the second month, there was still no news on the market. As for the traditional Chinese medicine produced by Zhongyuan traditional Chinese medicine factory, it was as if it had never appeared in the market.


    The director of the factory opened up the production line of traditional Chinese medicine under such great pressure. However, half a year has passed since the preparation. The western medicine factory is booming in that respect. To be honest, the Chinese medicine factory can''t even pay the wages of the workers. After all, the benefits have not been seen for several months, so the workers can''t stand it.


    At the beginning, the traditional Chinese medicine production line was built, and the investment in traditional Chinese medicine was not enough. It was lost after hundreds of thousands of dollars. In addition, with the basic wages of the workers, it can be said that the family background given by the pharmaceutical factory when it was separated was completely shaken up. This is far from enough! What''s more, because Mei Xiaoran proposed to send free medicine to rural areas and traditional Chinese medicine hospitals, many employees complained. They all felt that the authority of director Cheng to Mei Xiaoran was too large. They took the finished Chinese medicine and sent it out vigorously, which was not equal to giving people money in vain?


    Of course, the most important thing is that only a little basic salary has been paid in two months, and there is no performance at all. The workers can''t bear it.


    Director Cheng is really kind to Mei Xiaoran. Under the pressure from superior leaders, Secretary Tian and workers, he still supports Mei Xiaoran as always. In fact, there is no way out. After all, there is only one way for the Chinese medicine factory to go, that is, to open up the market!


    This morning, when Mei Xiaoran came to work, he brought Ouyang Xun to him.


    Director Cheng sees that Mei Xiaoran has to bring her boyfriend to work? It''s a little inappropriate!


    Ran Mei wants to talk to the director of the factory before he gets to the office


    Director Cheng directly asked her, "is it about the sale of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "No


    Director Cheng is most interested in this right now. I heard that it''s not about this. He doesn''t plan to talk to Mei Xiaoran, "what do you want me to do if it''s not about this?"


    At this time, Ouyang Xun also came in and said to him, "Hello, director Cheng."


    Director Cheng took a look at him: "you should not take Mei Xiaoran to ask for leave and plan to go home and get married?"


    "Ran Ran and I have no plans to get married in the past two years. We all want to fight for our careers."


    This makes director Cheng very puzzled. Since it''s not for marriage, why did you find him?


    Ouyang Xun didn''t hesitate, and said directly, "I''m here to solve the wage problem of your workers this month."


    This time, director Cheng fully understood that it was just for him to solve his urgent need. To be honest, he really had no way to pay the workers this month. He was crazy!


    "I want to make an assessment on the qualification of your Chinese medicine factory, and then I will loan you a sum of money. It is difficult at the beginning of everything, otherwise your pharmaceutical factory will have a hard time in this half a year."


    Ouyang Xun''s words are very clear. Director Cheng is looking at him now. What he thinks is very pleasing. He is really a good boy. He showed his skills in time of crisis. He didn''t worry about him for two days But, to get loans is just to alleviate the current difficulties, but if the performance can not be done, sooner or later it will be blind!


    Mei Xiaoran seemed to see his dilemma and gave his own sales ideas: "director Cheng, we have been distributing free drugs to Chinese hospitals and rural areas for two or three months, and the feedback effect is good. I plan to find the provincial TV station to make an advertisement, and wait for the advertisement to be put into effect one week later, the official sales will be carried out."


    "Why wait a week?"


    "It''s called hunger marketing. When you put in advertisements, you''ll create a sensation first. When you want this medicine, you can''t buy it. But if you wait until it''s put on the market, it''ll be sold out It''s a marketing strategy. "


    Director Cheng knows little about sales, but hunger marketing sounds like he''s hungry. He''s worried about these things these two days. Now, after listening to Mei Xiaoran, he suddenly feels that he can eat two big bowls of noodles!


    "Do as you say? I''m hungry. I''ll go to the restaurant at the gate at noon. Let''s have some beer and talk about the details. "


    In recent months, not only director Cheng has lost weight, but Mei Xiaoran has also lost weight. She used to weigh more than 100 kg, but now her birth weight has dropped to 96 kg, which can be said to be the lightest time since she was 18 years old. Of course, Ouyang Xun was heartbroken. But Mei Xiaoran was very happy. She always wanted to lose weight. Now she can lose meat without dieting. She is still enjoying it!After hearing this from director Cheng, Ouyang Xun agreed without saying a word. This has to be agreed. No matter how big a thing is, can you have a big meal?


    At noon, director Cheng brought Cheng mang to invite Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun to have dinner in the small restaurant at the door. The simple dishes and four bowls of noodles didn''t look like talking about cooperation with others. But everyone doesn''t mind. The factory has no sales for several months. Last month, director Cheng took out his family''s savings to advance the wages of the workers. No one else knows about it, but Mei Xiaoran knows it. That''s why she is determined to mix up with director Cheng and set up a Chinese medicine factory. After all, there are not many factory leaders who are devoted to the consideration of workers.


    In this way, several people have settled on the loan, advertising and sales!


    Ouyang Xun was also very quick. After he got the qualification of the loan from the pharmaceutical factory, he went to the head office several times and personally urged to set the loan for a week.


    During this period, the advertisement designed by Mei Xiaoran was broadcast in the TV station, and the time of the advertisement was just before the TV play of 7:40. Usually, the TV series would start at this time. Almost every family would watch the TV and wait for the start. Then the advertisement became a must see content. If you don''t want to watch it, you have to watch it.


    The effect of the TV advertisement is amazing. The next day, when the staff working in the Chinese medicine factory came home, they heard their neighbors talking: "didn''t your Chinese medicine factory just start building a factory? Are you willing to spend so much money on TV advertising? What''s the Chinese medicine you produce? "


    "You''ve all watched TV. Since our pharmaceutical factory dares to advertise, it shows that we have this strength. If the medicine is not good, our factory will not dare to make such a big advertisement on TV station. You can buy it at ease!"


    As employees of a Chinese medicine factory, we should not seize the opportunity to publicize it to you. We also hope that everyone will support the development of their pharmaceutical factory!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    After three days, the Chinese medicine advertisement became a household name. This time, Mei Xiaoran directly bought out the advertisement of the TV series Fengshenbang. The opening song was "Legend of God". Just before the sentence "flowers bloom and fall", the most popular TV series in the 1990s was Hong Kong TV series. However, Fengshenbang was a mythical TV series shot in mainland China under the slogan of CO production between China and Hong Kong. The plot and special effects of the film are ordinary, but you can choose What a blinding actor!


    Especially that beautiful, charming, sexy Daji appeared, full screen is saliva!


    Mei Xiaoran of course also knows that this TV series is very popular. Even after decades of later generations, it has been regarded as a classic. The most important thing is that the actors are so attentive. Although the word-of-mouth is not as good as "a dream of Red Mansions" and "journey to the west", it was also very popular at that time.


    Well, after watching a few episodes of Fengshenbang, the audience watched several episodes of advertisements. Even in the middle of the two episodes, it was difficult for the audience to remember.


    Of course, some people are interested in the medical Saint brand Liuwei Dihuang Pill produced by Zhongyuan factory. After all, the raw material base of this medicine is the hometown of doctor saint, and it is true that Nanping''s Chinese herbal medicine has lost its name in the whole country. The most important traditional Chinese medicine that ran Mei and the common people will try to promote in the grass-roots hospitals after six months!


    However, this medicine is not sold in the market at all. The dealers are worried. The sales of the traditional Chinese medicine factory have not been sold there before, but they did not dare to ask for it at that time. After all, Zhongyuan factory had not made traditional Chinese medicine before. Who knows how their Chinese medicine is doing and dare not buy it indiscriminately.


    Now, the dealer asked the manufacturer, and the manufacturer didn''t give a correct word.


    Mei Xiaoran is in charge of the director of the factory, and this has to be done by Mei Xiaoran.


    Seeing that the dealer came to the door, Mei Xiaoran settled on the largest ren''an pharmaceutical company in the city, and decided to let them be the general agent of the whole city. However, on the premise that a marketing activity must be held in Zhongyuan square on the day when the drug was officially sold, and the ultimate goal of all this was to establish the brand of medical sage, so as to let more people know the brand!


    Moreover, Yisheng brand Liuwei Dihuang pill will be the first blockbuster product launched by the traditional Chinese medicine factory. In the future, more traditional Chinese medicine will be put on the market, and the quality will be guaranteed as always, which will definitely be well controlled.


    This is tantamount to the fact that ren''an pharmaceutical company has the right to sell the medicine shengpai Liuwei Dihuang pills, but it has to advertise the whole medical brand of traditional Chinese medicine for free. However, Yan''an pharmaceutical company has no way to do this advertisement, and they will not get the agency right. Now, let alone the whole province, how many pharmaceutical companies in the whole city are watching closely?


    On the day of the official sale, Yan''an pharmaceutical company gave a free publicity to the brand of "medical sage" in disguise. It was still a newly rising western musical instrument. The singers were invited to play drums and set up a high stage. Although it seems to be a bit of a nondescript, but in that era, this is the activity that everybody likes to see its success!


    Of course, the singer is not just a casual unknown, but also a little famous singer who has just become popular in the music world.


    After this operation, a lot of drugs were sold on the same day, and many distributors went to ren''an company to ask for distribution.


    The traditional Chinese medicine factory, which had not sold out a box of medicine for several months and had no income, immediately received a large order worth one million yuan. The enthusiasm of the workers was also unprecedented.


    Under such circumstances, Li Hongwei went to Mei Xiaoran and discussed with her whether they should open a drugstore as well. After all, there was Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory as a channel. If they changed to sell medicine, they would not get twice the result with half the effort?


    However, Mei Xiaoran didn''t agree: "now the Chinese medicine factory has just started to be established, and I am highly valued by director Cheng. How many pairs of eyes are staring at me in the whole factory! Now if I cooperate with you to sell medicine, I''m sure a lot of people will talk about it. What''s more, the medicine produced by Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory is limited. If you want to import other drugs, you have to find other channels. The scale of the * * market is not as large as that of the clothing market. I don''t support it. "


    "Even if you say that, I really don''t know."


    In fact, Li Hongwei wanted to take down the agency of Liuwei Dihuang pills in Nanping City, but Mei Xiaoran also had a point. If he did, he would have an impact on Mei Xiaoran. Moreover, if he really won the agency, he would have to run back and forth between Nanping City and the provincial capital, and no one was really busy.


    "Brother in law, don''t just look at what''s good in business. You have to take a long-term view. We can do well in our old business."


    After receiving the order, the traditional Chinese medicine factory began to increase production. Within two months, it produced orders worth millions of yuan. Of course, the wages and bonus of the workers in these two months had a thousand pieces! What is the concept? Even the governor of the Central Plains province now earns five or six hundred yuan a month, and the workers in the traditional Chinese medicine factory are paid more than the governor!


    Seeing that the development of the Chinese medicine factory is so good, director Cheng immediately put money in to expand the production line. After all, the market is already in short supply, so it is definitely impossible to rely on one production line.The most shameful is secretary Tian!


    At that time, he obstructed the development of traditional Chinese medicine factory, and even wanted to transfer the established Chinese medicine line. Finally, at the insistence of director Cheng, he was angry to divide the pharmaceutical factory into traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine factories. Two months ago, when the Chinese medicine factory could not sell a bottle of medicine, the western medicine factory was still able to develop smoothly. At that time, everyone did not say anything, and they were laughing at director Cheng''s great reform steps. Now we know that we have run into a wall! But now an ordinary employee in a Chinese medicine factory can get thousands of yuan a month. A backbone like Mei Xiaoran can get a high salary of 2000 yuan a month. He can get no more than 500 yuan a month. It''s really irritating.


    However, Secretary Tian and his colleagues just stare at Mei Xiaoran''s high salary. They have never thought about how Mei Xiaoran is paid by others? In the past three months, Mei Xiaoran was so busy that she couldn''t see Ouyang Xun even for a week. When they could meet each other, they felt as if they had won the prize.


    That evening, it was not easy to find a time for Ouyang to ask Mei Xiaoran to see a song and dance drama.


    They haven''t been together like this for a long time. When they watch a musical, they still hold hands. It''s like when they go back to school to watch movies together.


    However, just when the two of you are on the other side of our relationship, the BB machine in your waist rings. For the convenience of business, Mei Xiaoran specially equipped her and Ouyang Xun with BB machines. Seeing that the BB machine rang, Mei Xiaoran looked down and saw that it was factory director Cheng calling. He said to Ouyang Xun, "I have to go out and call back. You can wait here."


    Mei Xiaoran quickly came out to find a public phone to return to the past. There came the anxious voice of director Cheng: "Ran Ran, where are you? Come back quickly, something happened to our factory again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    He said, "if you don''t want to go back to the opera, I''m sure we''ll have to go back to the opera."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Xun couldn''t help but stand up and said, "go, I''ll go with you."


    "You can''t help if you go there. The show is not finished yet. You can watch it alone. I really have to go back."


    "What did you say? If you leave, I don''t want to see it myself, do I? If you go back, you can rest assured. "


    Ouyang Xun stood up and took Mei Xiaoran out. He went out to the parking lot to get the car. He took Mei Xiaoran back to the pharmaceutical factory.


    Mei Xiaoran directly asked Ouyang Xun to drive the car into the factory. Only then did he find that the Chinese medicine factory was black and black again This is another blackout.


    Director Cheng, with a group of people, is in the factory area urgent Chibai Lai''s curse.


    "What happened to the director?"


    "The transformer in the factory is broken again, and it can be repaired in two days at the latest. This time, our factory is suffering a lot of losses. The key is that we can''t explain it to our customers. What''s more, there are also problems in the traditional Chinese medicine base. At first, you were responsible for negotiating with the pharmaceutical farmers there. Now they suddenly say that they will not supply goods. Now we have no stock. If we can''t keep up with the raw materials, we can''t produce them in time and deliver them to the sellers. "


    It''s no wonder that director Cheng is so anxious. These two issues are top priority and neither side will ignore them.


    Ouyang Xun suddenly cut in and asked, "where is the transformer? Can I have a look at it?"


    A worker led Ouyang Xun to the location of the transformer. Ouyang Xun took a flashlight and looked at it. Suddenly he said, "no, it''s man-made. It''s not because the transformer is burned because of the heavy load.


    He pointed to a wire and said, "this is the phone. It''s obviously in the wrong position. Where does this wire come from?"


    When we heard that Ouyang Xun said that it was man-made, of course, they were so angry that they searched for the source along the direction of the wire.


    After searching for a long time, I finally found that this wire was connected to the western medicine factory, and it came from the western medicine factory.


    Immediately, some workers were angry and scolded, and some people were angry in the past and took the electrician''s pliers to cut the wires.


    At the moment, the workers of the power supply station also rushed over. After checking, it was found that the transformer had taken self-protection due to short circuit, and did not burn down. So they repaired the circuit and started the transformer again.


    This time, the Chinese medicine factory was powered on again, which was also a false alarm to director Cheng. The power was cut for less than two hours, which should have no impact on this batch of drugs.


    However, the cut wire is directly connected to the western medicine factory, which indicates that someone stole electricity from the substation box of the traditional Chinese medicine factory. If you go down this direction, you should finally lead to the security room at the back door of the western medicine factory.


    Director Cheng quietly called a confidant, who lives opposite their home. He is Xiao Ye, the son of vice factory director Ye. "Go and see who is on duty in the security room over there tonight."


    Xiaoye stealthily slipped around and then came back to report to the director Cheng, "it''s pastoral."


    Speaking of this countryside, no one knows. He is a distant nephew of secretary Tian. He usually idles around and does nothing. If it were not for the support of secretary Tian, he would have been expelled from the factory for many times.


    At the moment, Tian Yuan didn''t find anyone paying attention to him. When he looked up and saw that the power supply of the traditional Chinese medicine factory was restored, he was a little depressed.


    This is a job arranged by my uncle. If he wants to finish the work, he will give him 200 yuan to bring a cigarette or a panda. It is said that it is the boss''s favorite cigarette.


    Thinking of these, the country is bad to smile, plan to come again, pull on the brake several times a night, see how the Chinese medicine factory still produces?


    Thinking so, he opened the gate with a smile on his face.


    But no, it didn''t work after a few pull.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the wires to the transformer had been cut.


    He tugged at the switch again, but there was no electricity!


    The voltage in the wire connected here is already very high, but he doesn''t know, so he just wants to pull down all the switches.


    Just as he was holding a radio in one hand and picking on the switch in the other hand, the antenna of the radio collided with the switch.


    All of a sudden, he was not well, just like the leaves in the autumn branches, began to shiver.


    When the countryside realized that it was wrong, he threw the radio out of his hand.


    However, the security room is just a few bungalows, and the ceiling fans are still blowing overhead.


    A strong force pulled the garden to the electric switch, and then he smelled a pungent smell of burning. The radio that he had thrown out had sparkled and burned his hair just as he threw it out.


    The garden screamed with fright, and was about to rush out of the door. Another voltage regulator connected to the window exploded because of the excessive voltage load when he pulled the brake. The short chemical fiber sleeves he wore were more easily caught in the fire. In addition, the electric fan was also with the help of the wind, and the fire was suddenly big."Oh, my God


    Finally, when he ran out of the security room crying, his clothes were burned out. The residue formed after the burning of the chemical fiber clothing material was still burning. Now it is equivalent to the fire directly burning on the skin.


    I can''t describe it!


    The countryside rushed to the ground, thinking to put out the fire quickly, but the chemical fiber residue is not so easy to put out.


    At last, some workers found that the situation was not good, and then they carried a fire extinguisher to the countryside, which was to put out the fire.


    But, the garden has been burned all over the body red fruit, also associated with a whole body of fire bubble, pain of whoa whoa!


    At the moment, someone informed Secretary Tian, and others hurriedly carried Tian Yuan to the affiliated hospital


    When the traditional Chinese medicine factory knew that the garden was burned, everyone was angry and scolded: "deserve it!"


    When Secretary Tian knew that Tianyuan was burned, he was scared to death. He took Tian Tian to the affiliated hospital directly.


    That night, just as Jiang Tao was on duty, Secretary Tian said to him, "we must cure the countryside at all costs."


    Although there is no danger of life in the countryside, there are many places where people are burned, and some of them are very deep. Even if they don''t die, they will be stripped of their skin.


    "Secretary Tian can rest assured that I will try my best to organize medical staff to rescue the injured."


    Jiang Tao sees the future father-in-law coming. This is the time for him to show his loyalty. He will certainly not neglect him.


    Although Tian Tian''s relationship with the countryside is general, but after all, he is also the distant younger brother of a large family. He worries and says: "how can this happen? The garden is too careless. It''s just a night shift. How can I burn myself like this


    After seeing the garden, he came to Director Tian and said, "it''s said that Tianyuan is your distant nephew? How pitiful this boy is! He was so badly burned by the fire


    "Who knew that would happen?"


    Secretary Tian said a little guilty, but he didn''t dare to see the director.


    Director Cheng couldn''t help but ask him, "did the Secretary find out the cause of the fire in the security room on this side of the park?"


    "I heard that there was an accident in Xiaoyuan, so I rushed to the hospital. I haven''t had time to check the cause."


    "Oh, how did I hear that it was Xiaoyuan who stole electricity and set himself on fire?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Director Cheng said that, scared Tian secretary all over the body excited, his face is "brush" once white.


    After calming down, he said, "no? Xiaoyuan should not have done such a thing. "


    "We''ll know if we''ll find out."


    Director Cheng patted Secretary Tian on the shoulder and gave a meaningful smile. After staying for a short time, he left the hospital.


    Tian Shuji was shocked out of his wits.


    Wait until "director Cheng, it seems that you haven''t gone to the Party school to study in vain recently. Your state is really high!"


    "Don''t talk to me


    Director Cheng stares at her seriously, "now the situation is, how should this matter be reflected?" As for the fact that Secretary Tian arranged for his nephew to destroy the production line of traditional Chinese medicine, these are small things.


    "If you report the cigarettes and people''s real names, will you? Is not the central government advocating anti-corruption and building a clean government


    Director Cheng didn''t expect that Mei Xiaoran would come lightly. When he said this, he was a bit stunned: "is this OK?"


    "If you don''t want to report it, you can give it back to director Cheng!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    The next day, Mei Xiaoran moved a computer to director Cheng''s office.


    Cheng factory saw such a big man and laughed: "Mei Xiaoran, you just put a computer in my office and I can''t use it?"


    "In the future, we all pay attention to modern office. You can learn to type."


    Mei Xiaoran connected the computer, and the internal system had been installed. She sat down and demonstrated to the director of the factory, called out the typing software, and "crackled" fluently typed a few lines with five strokes. Director Cheng''s eyes were straight, "even you can do this? I have to say, your college students are so flexible now! "


    "You also learn some, sooner or later you can use it, and later the unit will input any information using the computer, if you do not study, you will really be out of date." Mei Xiaoran knocked a few keys and knocked out the name of factory director Cheng. "Do you think it''s faster than writing with a pen?"


    Director Cheng really thinks it''s amazing, but he doesn''t know Pinyin.


    "This is a table of five strokes of radical. You can follow this root, recite it first, and then learn to enter it slowly."


    Where does director Cheng want to study now?


    Two days ago, he received the cigarette from Secretary Tian, which made him feel like eating a fly in his heart. He was disgusted.


    "Xiao ran, don''t tell me to learn how to type. I haven''t figured out how to return the cigarette to Secretary Tian these two days. You think about it for me."


    "I told you to call people to the office directly."


    "Call back to the office?"


    Director Cheng felt that Mei Xiaoran must have deep meaning when he said that to him. Thinking of the cigarette in the drawer was like hot potato, which made him restless from yesterday to now.


    "Listen to me. You can return it immediately. After solving this problem, I have to go back to my hometown and get the medicine for you."


    Mei Xiaoran confessed a few words and left.


    Director Cheng thought for a while, but he really called Secretary Tian to the office.


    Seeing Secretary Tian come in, director Cheng closed the door. Then he took out the cigarette in the drawer and put it on the table. "Secretary Tian, take this cigarette back. I can''t afford it."


    Secretary Tian was stunned for a moment and pushed his glasses. His old face turned red slowly, but he still forced a smile to play around. "You are too few!"


    "No, it''s too expensive for me to keep it if it''s a simple cigarette, but look..."


    Director Cheng took out the opened cigarette, took out the one hundred yuan banknote and held it in front of him, "Secretary Tian, how can I smoke such a cigarette? I don''t feel comfortable even if I''m pumping, don''t you? "


    Instead of picking up cigarettes, Secretary Tian looked at the new computer in his office and said, "OK, director Cheng, you have money. You''ve got advanced computers. You can''t see this little money."


    "That''s not the case!"


    Director Cheng pushed a cigarette in front of him: "I am a coward and dare not ask for it."


    Tian Shuji blushed and asked, "do you have to fight against me?"


    "Some time ago, you went to the Party school to study. The Party school teachers have been talking about the construction of Party style and the fight against corruption! I can''t say it''s for the sake of selfish desires, no matter what! "


    "Well, if you want to say that, it''s OK. Now the social atmosphere has changed. It''s not all like this when you go out to do business. What I didn''t expect is that you are so stubborn."


    Secretary Tian was very angry. He grabbed the cigarette and left. He banged the door of the office and even the frames on the wall were shaking


    Director Cheng knew that this was a total offense to Secretary Tian, but he did not regret it!


    When Mei Xiaoran came back to the office to look for him, he asked, "did you return the cigarette to Secretary Tian?"


    "I can''t even sleep well if I quit."


    Mei Xiaoran asked with a smile: "seriously, so much money, you really don''t like it."


    "What''s so exciting about this? I want to bring our factory up. I hope that every worker can get so much year-end bonus. When everyone''s living well, I''m not doing anything in vain!"


    Mei Xiaoran heard him say this, and came to the computer to stir up some.


    On the computer, there was the scene of secretary Tian coming in to return the cigarette. The only drawback was that it was black and white, so we could definitely see who was who.


    Director Cheng was surprised to ask: "you girl is really smart, even this can come out?"


    "Why should I move such a computer to your office


    Mei Xiaoran said triumphantly: "my brother is a computer major. He originally gave me this computer. In order to prove your innocence, I took it to your office and returned it to me."


    "It must be OK."


    At this moment, director Cheng is in full bloom. There is such a thing in the office. Later, he is not afraid of anyone coming to make small moves. Moreover, he can also take this evidence and report to Secretary Tian in his real name.Mei Xiaoran then had to discuss with him about going back to Nanping City to buy Chinese herbal medicines: "director Cheng, I think this matter is absolutely someone who has been behind the scenes. Otherwise, why have we supplied our factory with good supplies before? That is to say, if we don''t supply, we will not supply any more?"


    "I also thought that someone was blocking it."


    "Well, I just want to report it to you in advance. It is very likely that when I purchase Chinese medicine this time, the price will rise slightly, but I will try my best to ensure the quality."


    After all, the medicine produced by the traditional Chinese medicine factory is so popular that the price of the original Chinese medicine production base will also rise with it, which can be said to be expected to happen.


    "OK, just go back and collect the medicine as you want. If there is any situation, you can call me or page me."


    Ran Mei didn''t want to get in touch with the BB, but he didn''t want to get in touch with him.


    "I see. I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it for a while, and then brazenly asked the director of the factory Cheng to ask for help: "I''m afraid that the accounts are not suitable. Otherwise, you can let Cheng mang go with me. She is an accountant, and the account is paid off more than me. She is not afraid of gossip."


    Director Cheng has this intention. During this period, the accounting office has recruited a new person. It seems that his business ability is very good. He should be able to do a good job in this area, so he agreed.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t delay when you go back, and let them be sent to our Chinese medicine factory after negotiation, and we will soon have no raw materials."


    "I see. I''ll be back soon." Mei Xiaoran thought for a while, pointing to the computer, he said, "don''t make a rash move about this matter. I''ll solve it when I come back."


    Of course, director Cheng understood what she said and said with a smile, "you have a lot of ghost ideas."


    Mei Xiaoran left the factory director''s office and went to find Cheng mang.


    Now Cheng mang is reading the letter. Seeing Mei Xiaoran coming, he quickly puts the letter in the drawer.


    She didn''t hide this little move from Mei Xiaoran. Mei Xiaoran went to ask her, "can you hide in front of me? Even if I don''t read it, I know who sent it to you! "


    Cheng mang blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Is it Zhang Chi''s letter?"


    Mei Xiaoran was smiling like a little fox. Her eyebrows and eyes were crooked. "At the beginning, I thought you two had a play. It''s really unexpected!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    The next day, Mei Xiaoran drove back to Nanping with Cheng mang.


    Of course, the first stop, Mei Xiaoran had to go back to his home and return to Kangping County.


    Cheng mang came to Nanping for the first time. It was almost the May Festival. There was a harvest scene everywhere in Nanping basin. The wheat fields on both sides were ripe. The heavy ears of wheat gave off the unique fragrance of wheat.


    As a girl growing up in a provincial capital, Cheng mangzhen has never been to the countryside, even to the small county below, which has really opened her eyes. "Ran Ran Ran, your hometown is very beautiful!"


    "It''s OK. My family is mainly in the basin, surrounded by mountains. I''ve seen only a few mountains when I''ve grown so big!"


    Cheng mang laughed, "no wonder you were so happy when you saw so many mountains last time in Liushi."


    "It''s just like you saw the wheat field. After all, you''re a girl who grew up in the city, and you haven''t been to a small county town."


    They talked and went back to Kangping County at noon.


    Mei Xiaoran was afraid that there was no one at home, so she took Cheng mang to the store. At this moment, Li Mingyun happened to be in the store. When she saw her daughter coming back, she was very excited: "Ran Ran Ran, are you back?"


    "Mom, this time I''m back on a business trip with my colleagues."


    Mei Xiaoran introduced Cheng mang to her mother. Cheng mang didn''t expect Mei Xiaoran''s mother to look so beautiful and foreign-style. In her impression, the women in Xiaoxian City, who are over 40 years old, must be very rustic in terms of dress and appearance. However, Mei Xiaoran''s mother is even younger than her mother, and she is even more foreign-style than her mother!


    Li Mingyun was in a big wave, wearing bean paste lipstick, wearing a bean green dress, a small suit collar, a belt about two fingers wide at the waist, and the skirt was pleated. With a pair of white high-heeled sandals, Li Mingyun was not inferior to that in the provincial capital.


    "Auntie, I didn''t expect you to be so young and beautiful!"


    As soon as Li Mingyun heard this, he was very happy with his smile. This girl can speak so well. This is to her heart!


    "Oh, you are a very talkative girl. You are still so quiet. You usually work with Ran Ran Ran, and you can take care of Ran Ran Ran?"


    "It''s not so. Ran Ran is very capable. Among the group of college students in our factory, Ran Ran Ran is the most capable. She is now the backbone of the factory."


    "You two are hungry. I''ll take you to dinner first."


    Li Mingyun quickly took the two children to the barbecued chicken house across the slope to have dinner. He ordered some small dishes, wonton and iced drinks.


    The appearance of this big pen, but Cheng mang was scared: "Auntie, you have ordered enough, we can''t finish eating."


    "It''s OK. It''s hard for you to come here. You must be fed."


    Mei Xiaoran took her mother''s hand, tilted her head on her mother''s shoulder and joked with Cheng Mang: "my mother''s ok?"


    "Great!"


    Cheng mang didn''t say that she had lived in front of her mother. It can be seen that Mei Xiaoran''s mother and daughter have deep feelings.


    "Eat quickly."


    Li Mingyun knew that her daughter came back from a business trip. Of course, it was not convenient for her to ask about work, so she only asked about life, "you certainly didn''t have a good meal during this period of time. You can see that your face is thin and sharp."


    "My mother ah, I am a round face, no matter how thin I am, I can''t get a sharp face."


    Cheng mang can''t help saying: "this period of time ran ran really hard, work pressure is very big."


    "That''s not enough."


    Li Mingyun a listen, to heartache it, wish to let Mei Xiaoran a stuttering fat.


    "Mom, it''s hard for me to lose so much weight. I don''t want to gain weight."


    Although she said this, Mei Xiaoran didn''t have a free mouth. She didn''t eat her hometown food for a long time. Although it was not made by her mother, Gao''s roast chicken and wonton have always been her favorite. She had a good time.


    Cheng mang also ate very happy, the food is also very to her appetite.


    After dinner, Mei Xiaoran brought Cheng mang back to her home.


    Although it is an ordinary small yard, Li Mingyun cleaned up a special clean, although it is only a green brick house, it makes people feel very comfortable.


    Mei Xiaoran directly leads Cheng mang to her bedroom. Although she and her brother are not at home, her bed is still so clean and tidy, indicating that her mother often comes to clean it.


    "Pity the world''s parents, see your bed so clean, you know that your aunt must come to clean up."


    Mei Xiaoran is also a bit uncomfortable. She has been focusing on her career since she went to university. In recent years, she has been home for a few days. Although her parents are not very old now, she and Lei Lei are both outside. Even if Lei Lei graduates after graduation, she will not be assigned to this small place in Kangping County. In the past, when I went to school, I didn''t feel it when I was together with four of my family. Now I feel that it''s getting farther and farther away.


    After the lunch break, Mei Xiaoran simply discussed with Cheng Mang: "shall we go to Neiping county this afternoon or go there earlier tomorrow?""I''d better go over earlier and finish the medicine. My brother-in-law must be in a hurry in the factory."


    "Let''s go now."


    Mei Xiaoran drove to Neiping county with Cheng mang. The distance between the two counties was 70-80 Li, which was more than an hour''s drive.


    When she came to the herbal medicine base, Mei Xiaoran went to the person in charge and asked, "it was not said that the traditional Chinese medicine in your base should be given priority to our pharmaceutical factory. How could you say that it has changed?"


    "It''s not that we don''t want to keep the agreement. The price is high. Do you think we should sell or not?"


    Wang Kui, the person in charge of the traditional Chinese medicine base, was smoking cigarettes, squinting his eyes, standing in the shade of the tree, still reasoning to Mei Xiaoran: "girl, it''s a money oriented society now. It''s not easy for us to be drug farmers? The price you gave is not high. You let us drink from the north and the West. "


    Cheng mang was a little soft hearted, secretly pulled Mei Xiaoran''s sleeve, and even wanted to hint Mei Xiaoran: these pharmaceutical farmers are so poor, or will they raise the price?


    But Mei Xiaoran didn''t pay attention to her. This is not the time to be soft hearted.


    "Uncle, when I came to see you at the beginning of the year, no one pressed down on your price. We negotiated to set the price. Well said, is it not appropriate for you to suddenly go back on your promise?"


    "The market at the beginning of the year is not the same as it is now? I''m afraid you don''t know how popular the traditional Chinese medicine market is in Nanping City. The traditional Chinese medicine we grow here are all hot goods in the Chinese medicine market Now we all know that traditional Chinese medicine is healthy, and the business of Chinese medicine market is getting better, so the price of Chinese herbal medicine is not going to have to go up. "


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment and said, "I''ll ask you, your herbs are sold to regular Chinese medicine factories, and also sold to drug dealers?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, bit his cigarette end and laughed: "what do you mean? If you can''t give me a price, why beat around the Bush here? "


    "I mean, our pharmaceutical factory is a regular state-owned enterprise with state support. If you cooperate with us, we can sign a long-term purchase contract, that is, no matter what the external market is like, our factory will receive the goods at the price set for you. However, drug dealers are not the same. They will not care about the life and death of drug farmers. When they see the price of medicinal materials on the market today, they will come to collect a wave of high prices. Tomorrow, when they see the prices of medicinal materials in the market, they will try their best to suppress the prices. Frankly speaking, there is no guarantee. Do you think about what is appropriate for you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    After saying this, Mei Xiaoran no longer has anything to do with the druggist. Instead, he left his BB machine number, "this is my number. Please contact me when you think about it. To tell you the truth, I am your county in the picture, which is close to our county. It''s a big deal that I drive to Xiping County in front of me. The traditional Chinese medicine in other counties is not inferior to yours, and the medicine in Xiangping county is also very good. "


    With these words, Mei Xiaoran takes Cheng mang away.


    Cheng mang also surprised to ask: "you also no longer turn to want, this said to go away?"


    "We have two hearts to buy and sell. Besides, the price of Chinese herbal medicines in Nanping City has been brought up because of the traditional Chinese medicine produced by our factory. However, Nanping City does not mean that only Neiping county is planting Chinese herbal medicine. We will go to Xiangping county now instead of looking for the owner and looking for the West."


    Now it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Cheng mang asked her, "why didn''t you go to Xiangping county to get medicine before?"


    "In comparison, Neiping county is the closest to the provincial capital. Of course, it can save some time on the way. However, the traditional Chinese medicine of Xiangping county and Xiping County are not bad. They are all from the same mountain and have the same latitude. The quality of medicinal materials is absolutely guaranteed. For one thing, mountain roads are a little difficult to walk, and some national roads are not well built. "


    Cheng mang listened to her murmuring for a long time, only nodded. After all, she did not understand anything.


    More than an hour later, he came to Xiangping county.


    Xiangping county is also a big county for planting traditional Chinese medicine. Mei Xiaoran asked them casually, and someone told them clearly which medicine was planted in which village. It was said that it was a matter of principle and a clear idea. Even Cheng mang had never been here, never heard of it, and could understand it just by listening to people.


    The six flavor Rehmannia Pill produced by Zhongyuan factory mainly uses Cornus officinalis, Rehmannia glutinosa and Dioscorea opposita for three tonic, peony bark, Poria cocos and wuze for three discharges. And these counties are rich in these herbs. Neiping county is not the only one to choose, but if compared, the output of Neiping county is the highest.


    Mei Xiaoran first inquired about the price of traditional Chinese medicine. The price of traditional Chinese medicine has risen since the beginning of the decade. However, it is not so exaggerated as the medicine farmers in Neiping county have said. Now the market for medicinal materials is going up, but it is not that only the medicinal materials have risen, but also the whole market, and the prices have all risen.


    After hearing about the price, Cheng mang couldn''t help asking: "although the price of Chinese herbal medicine has increased, but just now, when we were in Neiping County, the price they said was obviously higher than here. They wanted to increase the price on purpose!"


    "I suspect that some people are speculating behind the scenes, trying hard to raise the price, and the ultimate goal is for our pharmaceutical factory."


    "No? Is someone so bad? "


    Mei Xiaoran meaningful smile: "you have not heard of peers are enemies."


    "Ah, our factory has just developed, and we have made enemies with people so quickly?"


    Cheng mang can''t imagine that the development of the traditional Chinese medicine factory is only two months ago. Before that, they had no money to pay wages, and the workers were almost out of touch. This just developed an enterprise, can be eye-catching? What''s the reason!


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her and said, "you think the competition in the shopping mall is just like that when we were children. It''s nothing more than who studies hard? It''s not the same now! Now, as you climb up, there are many people who are dragging you down and stepping on your back


    "Well, it''s not easy to be a good enterprise."


    Cheng mang thought for a while and said, "we are still a state-owned enterprise, and it will be more difficult if we are a private enterprise."


    "That''s for sure, so it''s more worthy of respect if private enterprises pay more. To put it bluntly, the conditions in our system are already quite superior. "


    They are optimistic about several traditional Chinese medicine, but to be honest, although the quality is OK, compared with Neiping County, the quantity is too poor. Which pharmaceutical factory does not want to find a large-scale TCM base to purchase medicine? At least quantity and quality are guaranteed!


    "These farmers are small-scale cultivation, far from meeting the needs of our factory."


    "So?"


    Cheng mang took a look at her and boldly said his own idea: "why don''t we go back to Neiping County tomorrow?"? Try to convince the farmers over there? "


    "Yes, it would be best if we could persuade the farmers in the traditional Chinese medicine base of Neiping county. If that doesn''t make sense, I''ll have to ask factory director Cheng for instructions and send two purchasers here."


    "Why?"


    "Of course, let the buyer come to buy Chinese herbal medicines, or what can we do? Can''t we both be exiled here to collect medicine? I''m not afraid of hard conditions. The most important thing is that I can''t be with Ouyang Xun, which makes me particularly uncomfortable


    Cheng mang hehe laughed: "make two purchasers is not no good, afraid is the collusion between buyers, from which for personal gain."


    "I don''t worry about that. At most, the purchasers work in shifts and change people once a month. In this way, their contacts will be transferred back to the factory without being established. The buyer who can really seek personal benefits from it is definitely a regular old-fashioned way to buy, which is definitely not possible. What''s more, the quality inspection of our factory is not a free meal. If the quality is not up to standard, we have to call back. There are restrictions on each other. "After hearing this, Cheng mang thought that the alternative plan was good, but if he could buy the medicinal materials from Neiping County, he would not have to worry about this problem.


    They talked and laughed, and it was getting dark.


    Mei Xiaoran suggested: "let''s find a hotel in Xiangping County for one night, and then go to Neiping County tomorrow morning."


    For Cheng Mang, this is her second business trip. The last time she went to Liushi, she stayed in a hotel at night. People like her who have the habit of choosing a bed are a little sleepless. They are not tired, or lie down and can''t sleep.


    At the end of April, the weather was quite hot, but Xiangping county was close to mountains and rivers, and it was cool at night, and it had to be covered with thin quilts.


    From the window, Cheng mang can see the scenery of the town. Xiangping county is not as lively as Kangping County in terms of liveliness. In this way, in the dead of night, it is similar to that of Liushi.


    I do not know how, suddenly let her think of relaxation.


    From the end of last year to now, Zhang Chi has been keeping correspondence with her. Last time, Zhang Chi told her that he also had a BB machine. This has been in contact for half a year. To tell the truth, she still has a good feeling for Zhang Chi, but the only thing that doesn''t suit her is that they are too far away. Even if they want to get together, it''s very difficult and important, and the road is too long!


    However, if you let her completely put down Zhang Chi, she felt that she couldn''t do it. In short, Zhang Chi seemed to take root in her heart, so she couldn''t get rid of it.


    The next morning, when I got up, I saw Cheng mang with two big black eyes. Mei Xiaoran laughed, "in one night, you have become a national treasure?"


    "Well, it''s not because of the change of environment and the uncomfortable sleep."


    Cheng mang yawned and came to comb his hair.


    Mei Xiaoran, on the other hand, after washing her face, quickly pulled out her make-up bag, put all her cosmetics out and began to pat her face.


    Cheng mang was shocked to see her like this: "just wipe a face in the morning, do you make so much trouble?"


    Mei Xiaoran patted the protective articles into her face and couldn''t help saying, "come here, I''ll paint some on your face. Seeing your haggard appearance, people who don''t know think I bullied you last night!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Cheng Mang of course does not want Mei Xiaoran to paint so many things on her face, but when Mei Xiaoran puts the make-up mirror in front of her, she can''t say anything.


    It was obvious that the two dark circles made her look listless. Although she didn''t care about them, she had to see people later. Moreover, Mei Xiaoran was dressed so beautifully that she could not lose too many points.


    Of course, her heart still refused, clear water out of Hibiscus, plain face to the sky is her pursuit.


    After patting her face, Mei Xiaoran handed her the dressing mirror again: "you can see for yourself."


    The girl''s face in the mirror is not as white as some girls nowadays, but it looks ruddy and healthy after simple decoration.


    "How about it? Is my craft OK? "


    Mei Xiaoran also makes up almost naked for herself, which is not a big match. Her make-up is too gorgeous to scare people.


    She took a tube of lipstick out, to give Cheng mang Tu, Cheng mang scared: "I don''t want, you use it yourself."


    "How about that? You don''t look good today. I just want to give you a little lift. "


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t say a word. She holds down Cheng Mang and puts lipstick on her mouth.


    The light pink lipstick is very suitable for Cheng Mang''s skin. She is only slightly modified. The whole person looks as if she is a few years younger. In addition, her gentle and quiet style makes her look like a literary youth.


    Cheng mang looked at the mirror for a long time and didn''t say anything. Mei Xiaoran said: "see? You are also very beautiful, but you don''t like to dress up. I advise you to tidy up a little bit like this. It''s not to say that you want to be so charming, but to make yourself look more comfortable. "


    Although Cheng mang didn''t speak, he was obviously moved by Mei Xiaoran''s words.


    After eating something casually, they drove to Neiping county. They took advantage of this time to walk cool. If they were a little later, the sun would come out and bask in the dead.


    It''s about nine o''clock when we get to Neiping county.


    Mei Xiaoran takes Cheng mang to the traditional Chinese medicine base to do business. Sometimes she has to be a little cheeky. But yesterday she didn''t say anything, so she was not afraid of embarrassment.


    When they came to the traditional Chinese medicine base, Wang Kui, who was in charge yesterday, was talking to someone. They were standing at the gate of the traditional Chinese medicine base, and they were very lively Sitting in the car, Cheng mang saw them both, and he was still staring at them.


    Mei Xiaoran looks at her strangely, but hears Cheng mang say: "Ran Ran Ran, do you see, Wang Kui is collecting a red envelope?"


    When Mei Xiaoran immediately turned to look, he really saw that man was stuffing things into Wang Kui''s hand.


    This is called blatant!


    No wonder Wang Kui is not willing to sell Chinese medicine to their pharmaceutical factory.


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she stopped the car and went down to negotiate with Wang Kui. Unexpectedly, Cheng mang said, "do you know who the man is with Wang Kui''s money?"


    How could she know that?


    However, Cheng mang knows.


    She pointed to the man and said, "if I am not mistaken, this man is Tian Yuan''s brother, Tian Feng, another distant nephew of secretary Tian."


    Mei Xiaoran heard that his nose almost didn''t get angry. Secretary Tian specially arranged for someone to come over here, and he wanted to give the Chinese medicine factory a thorough treatment?


    Even if the traditional Chinese medicine factory is separated, it belongs to Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory after all? It is immoral for secretary Tian to do so!


    "Ran Ran, yesterday you told me that the competition in the market is very fierce. I still can''t believe it. I always feel that human nature is not so bad. Now I can see it. You are right. Some people will do anything to deal with you! "


    To be honest, Cheng mang was really disappointed with Secretary Tian at the moment when he saw Tian Feng clearly. Although she didn''t like secretary Tian in the past, she didn''t hate him like she does now. This will make her feel like swallowing a fly.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Mei Xiaoran stops and rushes to Tian Feng''s side. At this moment, Tian Feng puts a stack of banknotes rolled up with newspapers on Wang Kui''s body, and is caught by Mei Xiaoran!


    "Tian Feng, what are you going to do


    Tian Feng knew Mei Xiaoran. He was also shocked to see her suddenly come out. However, this guy''s brain turned fast. He was in his thirties. He had already become a veteran. He laughed at Mei Xiaoran: "Mei Xiaoran, we are all workers in a factory. Please talk to me politely!"


    When Mei Xiaoran saw him like that, he was really angry: "you know I''m on a business trip to buy Chinese herbal medicines, but I really didn''t expect that you were making a stumbling block underneath and causing trouble to our pharmaceutical factory."


    "Mei Xiaoran, it''s wrong for you to say that. I do it for our factory''s consideration."


    Tian Feng said: "you should see what I was doing just now? I just want to take care of the person in charge here for you. Otherwise, if they raise the price of medicine so high, our pharmaceutical factory will not be able to eat it. "Wang Kui didn''t expect such a change at all. At the beginning, he was really flustered. But he soon realized that Tian Feng was cheating!


    If Tian Feng hadn''t come to tell him that the traditional Chinese medicine of Zhongyuan Chinese medicine factory is selling very well and asking him to raise the price, he would not have fallen out with the Chinese medicine factory. After all, the traditional Chinese medicine base can be said to be the hope of this child''s pharmaceutical farmers. He is also under great pressure to do so. Many pharmaceutical farmers scold him for not being considerate and regardless of everyone''s interests. But, if he wants to do so, he will be able to fill his own pockets.


    At this moment, hearing Tian Feng say so, he also immediately said: "this comrade Xiaotian is also from the provincial pharmaceutical factory. He came here to let our Chinese medicine base supply for the pharmaceutical factory, but I didn''t agree, so he wanted to go through the back door."


    This explanation is obviously for Mei Xiaoran to listen to. After all, he takes money for others to eliminate disasters. After all, he has to pretend to be himself.


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaoran did not care too much. He asked him, "have you decided to supply medicine to our pharmaceutical factory? What''s the price now? "


    Wang Kui, who dares to take the responsibility, has been looking at Tian Feng with his eyes, hoping that Tian Feng can give him some advice. Should he agree or not?


    However, what Tian Fenggang just said was just perfunctory to Mei Xiaoran. Of course, he would not say that he really wanted them to supply Mei Xiaoran with herbs. In addition, Cheng mang had been staring at him, which made him embarrassed to show any hint.


    Wang Kui didn''t receive his hint, so he could only nod his head and say, "that must be cooperation, mainly in terms of price. We have to discuss."


    "But didn''t Tian Feng give you a red envelope? If you don''t give us a little cheaper, I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense? "


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him: "after leaving from you yesterday, we drove to Neiping county. Now the price given by the farmers is much cheaper than that from you. It is said that the price of medicinal materials is generally increasing, but it is not that you want to go up randomly?"


    When Tian Fenggang heard that Wang Kui agreed to sell the medicinal materials to Mei Xiaoran, he was a little anxious. He quickly went up and said, "what''s the market situation? What''s the price? Our pharmaceutical factory won''t say that we will arbitrarily press down your price."


    Mei Xiaoran glared at him: "you mean that even if the market price is 100 yuan, our factory has to buy it for 100 yuan, right? I haven''t seen you elbow out like you. You''ve got a hole in your head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "Then you have to take care of the farmers, too? It''s not easy for people to plant medicinal materials, isn''t it? "


    Mei Xiaoran snorted coldly: "in the past two years, the price of Cornus officinalis has gone up a lot. At the highest time, it has increased by more than 200 yuan a kilogram. However, since last year, the supply has exceeded the demand, and the market price is at 256 yuan, which must be the kind with good appearance. At the beginning of the year, when I discussed the purchase of traditional Chinese medicine, the price I set with them was 20 yuan. That is to say, the price has been raised now, and the price set by the surrounding counties is only 28 yuan. But do you think it is reasonable for them to set a price of 50 yuan? "


    has the final say, "it''s not you, I have the final say," the seller has the final say.


    Well, this is equivalent to turning the topic back. Mei Xiaoran was not polite and said directly to Wang Kui: "the highest price we can give you here is 30. If you can''t, it will be 30. If we can''t, we will go to Xiangping county and Xiping County to buy it. It''s not like you are the only one."


    Then he took Cheng Mang and left. Wang Kui was in a hurry. He rushed over and blocked her in front of her: "ah, you are a girl with a big temper. Can''t you say it well?"


    "Do you look like someone to talk to me about?"


    Mei Xiaoran stares at him and says: "three days, at most, you can have three days. If you don''t reply after three days, we will purchase from other places."


    After that, he pushed Wang Kui away and took Cheng mang to get on the bus.


    When he went back, Cheng mang was still a little worried: "do you think they will not really sell us the medicine?"


    "Don''t worry, that Wang Kui is not a fool."


    "But didn''t Tian Feng give him a red envelope?"


    "How much is the red envelope? If they really sell well, they will make more money than this red envelope if they cooperate with our factory for a long time. I don''t believe that Tian Feng and Secretary Tian really ignore everything in order to crack down on us. They are crazy to create something


    Although Mei Xiaoran is also a little angry, she can''t afford to be angry at this time. After all, she is going to go home. In three days, she can have fun at home for three days. Occasionally, she has to take advantage of public affairs for personal gain.


    When they returned to Kangping County, it was already noon. Cheng mang was embarrassed to let Li Mingyun spend money again, so he asked Mei Xiaoran to take her to eat local snacks. Mei Xiaoran simply took the cold skin pancakes she ate, which was just a passing meal.


    After dinner, he went back to Mei''s house.


    When Mei Xiaoran came back yesterday, she swayed in front of her mother and disappeared. Although Li Mingyun knew that her daughter came back on a business trip, she was too busy to touch the ground. She didn''t say that she was staying at home for one night, so she was not happy. When she came back at noon, she saw that her daughter and colleagues also came back, which made her very happy. She quickly arranged for Mei Zhonghua to buy watermelon and cold drinks for the two children.


    During this period, Mei Zhonghua was also very busy. With the support of secretary Tian, he contracted the jade carving world project. The construction period of this project was very fast. The county required that the project should be completed this year. It has been nearly half a year since the project was carried out to the most tense moment. However, the good thing is that this time, the county does not have the funds as before. In the early stage, nearly 2 million project funds have been paid. It is imperative to build the jade carving world into a star jade carving mall in Kangping County, and the county will rely on the jade carving world to vigorously develop the county''s economy.


    However, I heard that her daughter was back. Mei Zhonghua had to go home again if she was busy. She would take time to have a look at her daughter.


    Of course, after Mei Xiaoran comes back, it doesn''t mean that they are excited. Even the neighbors in the neighborhood will come to say hello warmly. Cheng Manguang is very jealous when he looks at it.


    In the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran arranges Cheng mang to lie in the bedroom for a rest. She goes to her parents'' room and has a good time chatting with her parents.


    "Dad, after the jade carving world is finished, I think you have to build our house again. In two years, you have to say daughter-in-law. Who is rare to live in this kind of tile roofed house? It''s not beautiful without a small foreign-style building, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s been nearly twenty years in the blink of an eye, and it''s time to rebuild it. However, we have the best designer now. When it comes time, let him design our house better. "


    In fact, he didn''t want to build a house in the back of Meihua street because he didn''t want to build a house in the back of Meihua street. In those years, the depth of the houses was not deep, the concrete brick walls were still very thick, and the actual area was not large. However, the family behind them has plans to sell their houses recently. If they buy the house behind them and build the two houses together when building a house, it must be very comfortable for people to design well.


    Of course, Mei Zhonghua said this idea to her daughter without reservation.


    Mei Xiaoran also supported it. However, as for the expansion of small streets, it had been coaxed for many years in the previous life, but it was only after the millennium that the streets were expanded. This will take more than ten or twenty years, which is really not her scope of consideration. But when it comes to comfort at home, she is supportive. In her imagination, the front will be built into a front room, while the back will be occupied by people, with a small patio yard. Even if she and Lei Lei are not at home, her father and mother will not be so lonely and relatively safe. After all, the tenants in the front room are saying that they can still look at the door!But there is one thing, she impression that the family behind the room is very difficult to talk, when the time comes, I''m afraid it will have to spend some more words.


    After saying this, Mei Zhonghua asked her daughter, "you and Ouyang Xun have been engaged for such a long time. When are you going to get married?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s face turned red as soon as he heard it: "Ouyang and I are not worried. What are you worried about?"


    "Are you young people not in a hurry? I now run with Ouyang every morning. We can run to Wuli River and come back. Mr. Ouyang has told me many times that he wants you two to get married as soon as possible. "


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile: "Ouyang Xun and I are not thinking about our career in the past two years. We have not thought about anything else."


    "Can''t we say that marriage matters are neglect?"


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. I''m sleepy."


    Mei Xiaoran is really a little sleepy. She got up early in the morning and drove all the way. Now she wants to lie down and have a good sleep.


    "All right, all right, go and lie down. When you and your brother get married, your mother and I won''t have to worry about you."


    However, Mei Zhonghua complained about it. If he wanted to marry his daughter, he was still reluctant to give up.


    He lay down and murmured to Li Mingyun: "look at Ran Ran''s disobedience. Xiao Jinping is one year older than her, and her children are now three years old. We ran Ran Ran''s conditions are so good that we can''t get married. She is not afraid of Ouyang running away? "


    Li Mingyun doesn''t like to hear this: "looking for brother can be regarded as we have grown up from childhood. He is not such a person. If he is really such a person, I will not let Ran Ran marry him!"


    Mei Zhonghua also thought that if ouyangxun was so easily abducted by young girls outside, he would not be worthy of his daughter-in-law, let alone be his son-in-law.


    Cheng mang also heard the news that Mei Xiaoran was urged to marry by her parents. Seeing her go back to the bedroom, he couldn''t help asking, "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t already have a partner. Why does your father and mother still urge her to get married?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    "You don''t know, do you? In my father''s and my mother''s eyes, as long as I don''t get married in one day, they are afraid that I will fall into their hands and sell them out. "


    Cheng Mang''s face turned red with a smile: "Ran Ran Ran, your technique is too funny, but my family is almost the same. My father and my mother are also pushing for marriage all day long. I''m afraid I can''t get married."


    Mei Xiaoran winked at her: "Xiao Mang, how are you developing with someone?"


    Cheng mang pretended not to understand and asked, "don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Just pretend. I don''t believe you can''t understand me."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed and laughed: "shall we make a bet?"


    Cheng mang surprised glance at her: "for no reason, what good bet with you?"


    "If Zhang Chi pursues you, will you agree?"


    Cheng mang face a little red way: "I didn''t say very clearly before, I won''t marry far away."


    "What if Zhang Chi comes here with you?"


    Cheng mang lost his mind for a moment and then said, "it''s impossible. His family is just his son. It''s certainly impossible for him to run so far."


    "Would you like to be with him if he really came from Liushi for you?"


    See meixiaoran chase this words to ask, Cheng mang is not happy: "you say this is impossible at all, I will not answer you."


    "Oh, you can''t think so. Can you just answer?"


    "Well, if it''s really easy to get here, I''ll marry him. Are you satisfied?"


    Cheng mang thinks that Mei Xiaoran''s usual performance is quite mature, but when it comes to this matter, she is particularly naive. She is very interested in something that is obviously impossible, as if it would happen.


    As soon as they got to sleep, the weather was not so hot. Mei Xiaoran suggested that he should take Cheng mang to the street to do a little bit of friendship with the local people.


    Cheng mang is not respectful.


    However, Mei Xiaoran said that she wanted to take Cheng mang to the street or drive the car, which made Cheng mang think that she was too high-profile. In such a small city, it''s impossible to walk around casually. She had to drive! Alas, it is estimated that people in small places have never seen the world and like to show off blindly.


    Mei Xiaoran drives a car from Dongguan to Xiguan, from Xiguan to Beiguan, and finally to Nanguan. Cheng mangleng is surrounded by her head, but she doesn''t recognize which road is which road. What''s the difference between this and not shopping?


    Later, Mei Xiaoran drove directly to the bus station.


    "What are we doing here?"


    Cheng mang doesn''t understand. It doesn''t mean shopping. Why did he finally run to the bus station.


    "It''s OK. Let''s see the bus station in our county."


    Just now, the BB machine in Mei Xiaoran''s waist rang. She looked down and said, "Cheng Mang, I want to go down and call back. Do you think you are waiting for me in the car or going out with me?"


    Cheng mang quickly got down from the car: "I''d better wait for you, enough sitting."


    Mei Xiaoran nodded to her: "you are waiting for me here. Don''t go away."


    Cheng mang looks at Mei Xiaoran walking into the snack bar next to him and grabs the public phone


    Mei Xiaoran has been on the phone for a long time. It seems that she is talking to others about her address. What she said is very clear, for fear that others will not know where she is.


    Cheng mang feels a little bored, so he can only look up at the sunset.


    After about a few minutes, someone suddenly hugged her from behind.


    "Hooligan!"


    Cheng mang screams with fright. He has never had such a terrible experience in his life!


    She screamed and broke the big hands, but she heard a familiar and strange voice, "Cheng Mang, it''s me!"


    This cry is to let Cheng mang startled can''t believe, turned to see Zhang Chi that moment, unexpectedly tears fell down.


    "Sorry! I was just kidding you


    Zhang Chi stretched out his hand to wipe away her tears: "don''t cry."


    Cheng mang first was a big big one with tears falling down. Then he grabbed Zhang Chi''s hand, then released it and stared at him in disbelief: "you are not in Liushi. How can you come here?"


    "I know you are here on business, so I came to see you."


    Zhang Chi said with a smile: "Mei Xiaoran told me that as long as I come here, you will marry me. If I want to go this trip, I can get my daughter-in-law. I have to run here, don''t you?"


    Routine!


    It''s all routine!


    Cheng mang remembers the situation that Mei Xiaoran forced her to bet in the afternoon. It turns out that all this is under the control of Mei Xiaoran. This big liar is just fooling her.


    "Come on, stop crying. I didn''t mean to scare you."


    Although Zhang Chi is a little older than Cheng Mang, he has no experience in love. When he sees Cheng drop Jin Doudou, he is flustered that his hand is not his hand and his foot is not his foot.


    "No, it''s too much for you to come here all of a sudden."Cheng mang is also in see Zhang Chi this moment just know, so long, her heart and mind is all he. For a long time, she felt that it was impossible for her and Zhang Chi to be together, but now she thinks that as long as two people want to be together, the distance is really not a problem. After all, it took Zhang Chi only two days to get here from Liushi.


    Seeing Cheng mang like this, Zhang Chi knows that his trip is not in vain. It''s been more than half a year. It can be regarded as seeing her.


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran just can''t see a light cough, holding the iced Jianlibao in his hand: "you are all thirsty, drink some water first."


    "Get in the car and talk."


    Mei Xiaoran can''t help but sit in the driver''s seat, while Zhang Chi and Cheng mang sit in the back.


    Of course, when they got into the car, they held hands.


    Mei Xiaoran could see clearly from the reversing mirror. While laughing, he deliberately asked Cheng Mang, "Xiao Mang, don''t forget what you said to me this afternoon."


    Zhang Chi quickly opened his bag and turned out his account book, ID card and letter of introduction. "I brought everything here, and I can get my marriage certificate at any time."


    Mei Xiaoran really can''t laugh or cry. She said casually that Zhang Chi was really serious and everything was ready.


    Cheng mang is too shy to know what to say. She wants to marry Zhang Chi, but the parents of both sides have to meet at least. This is the most basic ceremony. Even if she doesn''t have the engagement ceremony, it can''t be as simple as getting the certificate?


    Mei Xiaoran laughed and joked with Zhang Chi: "I said, brother Zhang, you really come here to get married? That''s what I said. Although it''s a new era and it''s about free love, you have to meet Cheng Mang''s parents? "


    "Oh, yes, yes, you''re right. I forgot about it."


    Zhang Chi is embarrassed to smile. He really wants to see Cheng mang. Two days ago, after receiving a call from Mei Xiaoran, he quickly opened a letter of introduction and ran here with his ID card and account book.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you around our county."


    This time, Mei Xiaoran really took the two of them, and directly sent them to the county where they had just opened a laser video studio. This is the most popular video studio now. All the films are from RTHK. They are very wonderful. Of course, they are especially suitable for people who are in love to blow the air conditioner to watch the video and enhance their feelings.


    "You two will watch the video here first, and then I''ll see you when we have dinner in the evening."


    Mei Xiaoran told me that as soon as she got to the gas door, she drove her car and ran away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    When Mei Xiaoran comes to pick up Zhang Chi and Cheng mang for dinner in the evening, they both look red, as if they have done something shameful, which makes Mei Xiaoran laugh!


    "Mei Xiaoran, don''t you laugh at me. It''s all arranged by you?"


    Although Cheng mang is quiet, he is very embarrassed.


    "It''s good. You two are a good match."


    In fact, when Mei Xiaoran saw the two of them like this, she remembered Ouyang Xun. During this period of time, she had little to do with Ouyang, and she was really a bit uncomfortable.


    In the evening, Mei Xiaoran''s parents also called for dinner at the night market stall outside.


    Besides Li Meifeng, Mei Zhonghua and his wife were very enthusiastic when they met Mei Xiaoran''s colleagues for the first time. Originally, they wanted to go to a big hotel, but Zhang Chi and Cheng mang couldn''t bear to let them spend money. Isn''t it delicious to eat him at the main night market stall outside on such a hot day?


    Of course, when Mei Zhonghua and his wife knew that Cheng mang was the niece of factory director Cheng, they asked Cheng mang to take care of their family Ran Ran Ran, which made Cheng mang cry and laugh: "Uncle Mei, Aunt Mei, don''t worry. Ran Ran Ran has a strong working ability. It can be said that she is a popular woman in our traditional Chinese medicine factory. Our factory director attaches great importance to her. When it comes to taking care of me, to be honest, it''s all her care. I''m not as good as she is. "


    Although Zhang Chi and Mei Xiaoran don''t have much contact with each other, they really agree with Cheng Mang''s words, "Xiao mang is right. Ran Ran Ran''s work ability is absolutely first-class, which is inherited from the ability of Uncle Mei and Aunt Mei!"


    This Rainbow fart blows. Mei Zhonghua''s face is full of peach blossom on the spot. We must have a good drink with Zhang Chi!


    In recent years, Mei Zhonghua''s liquor consumption in shopping malls must be amazing, but Zhang Chi is not an energy-saving lamp. He works as a driver in a pharmaceutical company and often blocks wine for his leaders. Well, if these two people meet together, they must wipe out the sparks in the wine market. Although under Li Mingyun''s strong intervention, they were only allowed to drink beer, but they both drank nearly two pieces of beer, which was 30 or 40 bottles, which made the people beside them gape.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that he was almost drunk, so he had to stop him. "I can''t drink any more. I''m drunk again."


    Mei Zhonghua was in a very good mood at the moment, so he waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll have nothing to drink."


    Mei Xiaoran seized his wine bottle: "even if you''re OK, you can''t drink brother Zhang!"


    Cheng mang also felt that Zhang Chi drank too much, so he also advised him: "you can''t drink any more. If you drink again, I will not be happy."


    After drinking so much wine, Zhang Chi got dizzy and laughed at Cheng Mang: "OK, you don''t want to drink it."


    This is the end of tonight''s drinking, and it''s time to arrange accommodation.


    Of course, Cheng mang must live with Mei Xiaoran, but Zhang Chi It is not suitable to arrange him to Mei''s house. Mei Zhonghua arranged a hotel for him to stay.


    The next morning, when Mei Xiaoran just got up, Zhang Chi called her and said he wanted to see Cheng mang. It''s better to have someone accompany Cheng mang. Mei Xiaoran drives out and takes them to have breakfast. She lets them go shopping by themselves. She also has to visit relatives properly. After all, she has two days to steal a holiday for herself.


    First went to grandma''s house, and then ran to several aunt''s house to visit the door. Towards noon, Mei Xiaoran came to the little aunt''s house opposite the door of traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    At the moment, Li Mingli was holding xiaodoudou in the corridor downstairs to cool down. She was overjoyed to see Mei Xiaoran come over: "Ranran, how did you come back?"


    "Business trip, on the way home!"


    After a few months, xiaodoudou is more mellow now. At first glance, it looks like Cheng Fei when he was a child, but he is more handsome than Cheng Fei.


    Mei Xiaoran hurriedly wanted to hold xiaodoudou, but xiaodoudou knew that she was alive and would not let her hold her. She was scared to her mother''s arms.


    "Auntie, how are you doing


    "Your little uncle is still as busy as before. After all, their unit is good, so I can''t do it."


    Mei Xiaoran quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your factory? "


    "The benefit is not good, from the Chinese new year to now, I have only two months of work, wages can not be paid down."


    Mei Xiaoran knows that many enterprises have begun to decline since the end of 80 years. Especially, many enterprises like her aunt''s work have closed down.


    She thought about it and asked, "Auntie, what are your plans now?"


    "What''s my plan? I don''t know what to do now? I''m two years older than you. I''m not happy to let me stay at home and take care of my children now. "


    Li Mingli was a little resentful when she said that. Since the benefits of her factory were not good, Xu Shao advised her to hold a job without pay and let her not go to work again. She could take care of her children at home. Anyway, his salary is enough to support the family. But she didn''t think so. Now she''s only twenty-seven. She''s young and capable. If she stays at home like this, she''ll be crazy for a long time.


    "Auntie, I support you. Although my uncle is very kind to you, we should realize our own value. Sitting at home is easy to get out of touch with the society, and there is no credit for taking care of children. Or do you think my little uncle will find a way to change your unit? ""I don''t want it."


    Li Mingli bit her lower lip and blinked her big eyes. She was charming and charming.


    "At the beginning, why didn''t I accept your little uncle''s pursuit of me? I was afraid that the people in their family would think that our conditions were poor. After all, their families worked. I don''t want to ask their relatives for help even if the woolen mill is out of order now. I want to rely on myself


    "Isn''t that four aunts in the economic and Trade Commission now? Let her think about it. "


    "That''s not good either. Now the whole county''s enterprises are not good, the general environment is not good, and it is not so easy to transfer to other factories. Good units can''t get in, and I don''t want to go to bad units. "


    "Auntie, why don''t you do it yourself."


    Li Mingli a listen, quickly waved her hand, "I don''t have such a quick mouth, dry individual certainly can not."


    "Auntie, I''ll think of a way for you. You can decide after listening to me."


    What Mei Xiaoran wants is to let Li Mingli open a copy shop opposite to the county Party committee. The business of the copy shop is certainly not as hot as other businesses. However, it is not cheap to copy documents at will. It costs 20 cents to copy any copy. If it is more expensive to print documents, let her learn a simple typing and open a copy shop on the level of my aunt. There must be no problem.


    Hearing Mei Xiaoran say the idea, Li Mingli was stunned, "you want me to open a copy shop? I can''t even type. "


    "If you don''t know how to play, you can learn five strokes of typing very quickly. As long as you are willing to learn, you can start in about a week."


    Li Mingli is not sure. After all, this is an industry she has never been in contact with. In her mind, she has never worked with a civilian.


    But Mei Xiaoran is very optimistic about this industry. At this time, computers have not been fully popularized. For example, we usually do something like this. Do you have to copy your ID card? Look at the small business, but just how much is the cost of paper and ink? This is absolutely sure to make no loss, but also can make a lot of money in silence. Why not give it a try?


    "Ran Ran, don''t encourage your sister-in-law. Your aunt is not the material."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Li Mingli really felt that she knew nothing about typing and copying. Ran Ran Ran said that it was a joke to let her open a copy shop.


    But Mei Xiaoran solemnly said, "why don''t you try my brother''s computer at home? If you can remember the root as soon as possible and you can remember it in a week, I suggest you think about it


    The computer in Mei Xiaoran''s home was brought back by Lei Lei. He replaced the new computer by himself and took the old computer back. Although the 80 generation computers are not comparable with the later generations, they can be used to practice typing. What''s more, five strokes typing has just become popular in recent years, and there are people who teach typing in the county cultural center!


    Li Mingli was tortured by Mei Xiaoran for a long time, and finally got a little excited: "why don''t I try typing first? If I can learn typing well, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    Mei Xiaoran went home without saying a word and pulled the computer at home: "Auntie, I''ve got all the tools ready for you. From today on, you can practice typing well. I''ll transfer the five stroke typing software in the computer for you to try."


    We can''t blame Mei Xiaoran for being too active. The main reason is that her time at home is too limited. Since she met her this time, she wanted to supervise the completion of the matter. After all, from childhood to adulthood, the relationship between her and her aunt is the best. Just like her sister, she doesn''t want her to stay at home so young and become a housewife. After all, the times are progressing.


    Li Mingli still refused to resist, but seeing ran ran so positive, she was embarrassed to say anything, so she was forced to watch and learn from the computer.


    Mei Xiaoran turned over the root table and quickly typed a few words. While typing, she said, "you see, it''s not as complicated as you think. In fact, it''s quite simple, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Li Mingli looked, what Wang Pang Qingtou and May 1st, what native scholar two dry ten inch rain, what mouth and Sichuan radical is sparse, almost all want big head, "this is also too difficult?"


    "It''s not difficult to memorize them. You first type the first level and second level abbreviations behind the root and then press the root prompt key." Mei Xiaoran turned her head and laughed at her. While demonstrating, she said, "don''t think it''s complicated. In fact, it''s really simple. For example, your name can be typed out with five strokes and a few keys. Li is the second level code, and the two keys of sb are typed out; the second level code is also the second level code, and JE is typed out; if the Li character is a little more complicated, the three level simplified code gmy is typed out Every time you type a word, you will type a space. Just like this, you will be able to type it out on the biggest key. It is very simple and easier than Pinyin. Just for your name, there are seven keys in total. "


    Seeing what she said was interesting, Li Mingli could not help touching the keyboard and knocking: "what if I want to type Doudou?"


    ¡°GKU£¡ It''s the name of Doudou if you play it twice in a row. "


    Li Mingli stares at the keyboard, presses the key she said, reaches out and knocks it out, which makes her a little excited. "Really, it''s not so complicated to look at it like this."


    "It''s not very complicated. You haven''t tried before, so you don''t have confidence."


    Mei Xiaoran saw that her aunt''s interests were all picked up. Of course, she was also very happy. She held xiaodoudou and instructed her to type Of course, time passed quickly. If it wasn''t for the BB machine ringing around her waist, Mei Xiaoran almost forgot the time.


    "Auntie, I''ll call you back."


    Mei Xiaoran said she wanted to go downstairs to find a public phone, but Li Mingyun stopped her, "there is a telephone in the bedroom."


    "Oh, my little aunt, your family is still very advanced."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect that Xu Shao would also install a telephone. After all, it costs thousands to install a telephone now, which does not mean that everyone is willing to install it.


    "It''s not that your little uncle often makes long-distance calls. He thinks it''s more convenient to install one at home, and the phone is also installed."


    Li Mingli also laughed at this.


    In those days, people could afford to call, but they couldn''t afford to call. After all, the phone charges were so expensive that they were usually installed in the bedroom for fear of being found out by acquaintances.


    Mei Xiaoran called back, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about us at noon. You don''t have to go back to dinner."


    Li Mingli echoed outside: "that is, don''t go back. We''ll have dinner here at noon. Anyway, your little uncle doesn''t come back. He''s going to the countryside today."


    "No, I''m on a business trip. I have two colleagues. I''ve forgotten about them. I have to call them quickly."


    Mei Xiaoran also completely forgot Cheng Mang and Zhang Chi. It''s noon, but he said that he would ask them to have dinner at noon.


    When she paged Zhang Chi back, she said, "I''m sorry, I have something on my side. I almost forgot you two. I''ll go to pick you up for dinner."


    "No, you don''t have to worry about us. I''ll take Cheng mang around your county and contact you later."


    The phone said hang up, this is the suspicion of Mei Xiaoran is a big electric bubble, so do not want her to follow it!But it''s also good for Mei Xiaoran to calm down and teach her to type.


    "Auntie, try typing first. Don''t worry about cooking."


    Mei Xiaoran is preparing to go to the kitchen downstairs. Who knows Xu Shao has finished the meal and is ready to call them down.


    Granny Xu is in her seventies, but she looks like an old lady in her sixties.


    According to the order of the generation, Mei Xiaoran wanted to call the Lord too milk, so he quickly called out: "too milk, I''m busy for you."


    "Look at what the child says. It''s just a matter of daily life."


    Li Mingli a listen, also quickly holding small beans down from the upstairs.


    Lunch is really simple, but for Mei Xiaoran, this is what she wants. After coming back for two days, this is her first ordinary meal.


    Granny Xu makes stewed noodles. Although it is vegetarian, she steams the noodles very soft. It tastes great.


    Mei Xiaoran accidentally ate two bowls, and grandma Xu also cut watermelon for her to eat, and kept her humming.


    Li Mingli over here, after eating, lulls xiaodoudou to sleep, and then sits in front of the computer to ponder Ran Ran today''s words she also listened to, to say that she is so young, really sit at home do nothing, even others do not say what, she is also embarrassed ah! Besides, now Xu Shao is doing well in the unit. She really has to improve herself. She is afraid that Xu Shao will dislike her again.


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her aunt''s attentive manner and knew that she had listened


    In fact, xiaodoudou is now more than two years old and can be delivered to kindergarten. If my aunt opened a copy shop now, everything would be just right. At least it would not affect the transportation of children to school. After all, the business of the copy shop is not as busy as other businesses.


    "Ran Ran, you are going to be sleepy and go to bed for a while. I seem to feel a little bit now."


    "I knew you could do it."


    Mei Xiaoran learned Wubi input method together with her aunt in the previous life. At that time, Wangma Wubi typing method was just popular. Playing BBS online was just beginning. The Internet was still a very new existence. In order to chat online, she forced her to learn Wubi typing together. Unexpectedly, in this life, she forced her to learn Wubi typing, which was ahead of schedule Years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    In the afternoon, after Mei Xiaoran came out of her aunt''s house, she drove to the cultural center and specially enrolled her little aunt for a typing class.


    In fact, if you have a computer at home, you can study at home. But Mei Xiaoran knows her aunt''s strength. She is afraid that when she leaves, no one will supervise her aunt. If you spend money to enroll in a class, her aunt will certainly love money, so she has to go to class!


    After the registration, Mei Xiaoran took the registration card back to Li Mingli and said, "Auntie, I enrolled you in five typing classes in the county cultural center. You go to class every Monday and the fourth day of each week, and the teacher supervises it for two months."


    Li Mingli was so anxious that she said, "are you crazy? I have a computer here. Can''t I practice at home when I''m free? Do you pay me to take a class? I think you have money to burn it? " After a pause, he said, "you can type in a week, why two months?"


    "I think you can master it in two months. After all, if you open a copy shop, you have to type documents for others. It''s not like that you can press the machine there with your hand."


    However, no matter how Mei Xiaoran explained, the scolding was doomed. When Li Mingli scolded her, she did not feel like a child at all. This shows that although they have met less in recent years, their feelings have not changed at all.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t care how she scolded her aunt. After scolding, she calmly said, "anyway, I''ve already paid the money. If you don''t want to go, you''ll forget it, but the tuition fee will not be refunded."


    Li Mingli heard this, angry and scolded: "spending money indiscriminately! Even if you go to work now and still do business, you can make a lot of money, but this money is not spent like this. "


    "I know, but I''ve paid all the money. What do you say?"


    Mei Xiaoran only said this, so angry that Li Mingli''s beautiful big eyes gouged her out several times. Finally, she could only compromise, "what else can I do? Just go to class


    "That''s right. When you study for two months, you can also send Doudou to the nursery. You''ll be able to open your shop by then. "


    Li Mingli hesitated for a moment, "do you really want me to open a shop?"


    "Of course, the main reason is that the economic trend of the whole county is not very good now. As you said, you can''t enter a good unit, and you don''t want to enter a bad unit. Then you don''t want to let your little uncle open the back door for you, so you can''t sit at home young and light, right? Just say that now xiaodoudou is still small. After he goes to school, you are still idle at home. Even if my little uncle doesn''t say anything, what will others say? Do you really want to stay at home? "


    "But opening a copy shop doesn''t mean you can only type."


    "Then learn while doing, your brain melon seed is not stupid, learn to be willing to point can do."


    Li Mingli said one of the most worrying questions for her: "OK, just say typing is not a problem, but you still need to find a store? I also want to buy a machine. I heard that if you run out of a copier, you have to pay 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan. When can I get back to the original copy? "


    "Copy paper is not expensive. It''s only a few cents a piece, plus the ink cartridge, the cost is not high at all. If you are afraid of the high cost of investment, don''t worry about it. I can support you. "


    Li Mingli saw that she had finished her speech, so there was nothing to worry about. Now the most important thing is to learn to type. Take your time. Even if you can''t print, copying is always OK.


    Mei Xiaoran stares at Li Mingli and recites the radical. Seeing that it is not early, Mei Xiaoran goes to find Cheng Mang and Zhang Chi.


    To say that these two people are really in a good mood to fall in love. On such a hot day, the two people are stunned to take a tour of the small county town of Kangping County and hold hands with each other.


    When Mei Xiaoran found the two of them, although they were hot with sweat on their heads, their faces were smiling like spring breeze. It can be seen that the weather did not affect their mood at all.


    "In the evening, let''s go back to my house for a light meal."


    "That would be great."


    Cheng mang has eaten enough outside these two days, and he also wants to have a taste of ordinary food.


    But Zhang Chi is really not used to it. After all, the food in Central Plains is light, while the food in Yunnan and Guizhou Province is spicy. After eating these two days, he feels that he has no taste However, if he wants to stay in Central Plains, he must be used to the local food. Otherwise, how can he integrate into the life here?


    In the evening, the mung bean porridge cooked by Mei''s family did not deliberately make a big meal. It was a family dish, but let Cheng mang have a good time.


    Although Zhang Chi couldn''t get used to it, he was forced to get used to it.


    Mei Zhonghua didn''t come back tonight, but Li Mingyun was at home, which made the three older children more comfortable.


    I heard that Zhang Chi came from Yunnan and Guizhou Province. Of course, Li Mingyun had to say more: "Zhang Chi, if you want to have a result with Cheng Mang, you must first solve the problem of separation between you two places. Otherwise, how do you two live in the future?"


    "Auntie, I''ve thought about it. I won''t leave this time. I''ll stay in Zhongyuan province later."


    To tell you the truth, Cheng mang has wanted to ask Zhang Chi a lot these two days, but she has never dared to ask, for fear that she will be disappointed. These two days were just like a dream to her. She was so nervous that she did not dare to ask more questions. She was afraid that after asking the result, she could not pretend to continue to fall in love with Zhang Chi.At the moment, I heard her saying, "why didn''t you stop crying in the Central Plains?"


    "How could I have come if I hadn''t made up my mind?"


    Zhang Chi is speaking Mandarin in the south. Although his speech is not very clear, we should all hear it.


    Li Mingyun is more than 40 years old. When he heard Zhang Chi''s reply, he couldn''t help feeling: "Xiao Zhang is too real."


    Mei Xiaoran took the opportunity to excitedly say: "brother Zhang, can you come to our factory? If you don''t talk about other jobs, the salesman is sure to have no problem. You can still drive. "


    In fact, Zhang Chi also planned to do so, but he didn''t mean to say it, but let Mei Xiaoran say it for him.


    Cheng mang thought for a while and said, "I have to ask my brother-in-law. He doesn''t like to open the back door. If Zhang Chi wants the pharmaceutical factory to stay, he must take out his business ability."


    "Don''t worry. I have to work hard for you."


    Of course, Zhang Chi''s promise is to make Cheng mang happy, but Mei Xiaoran also has this consciousness. After investigating Zhang Chi, he decides to take Zhang Chi to Neiping County tomorrow.


    After dinner, Zhang Chi calls Cheng mang out for a walk. He has been walking all day, and his enthusiasm is still very high.


    Mei Xiaoran stayed at home as a good girl and chatted with her mother.


    Of course, the two women chatted and talked about the current situation of this family. The second and fourth aunts are developing well, that is, the third aunt Now the Mei family has a front-end house in the trade center. The lease term is approaching. The third aunt plans to take over and open her own shop, which makes Li Mingyun a little embarrassed. It''s not that she is reluctant to open a shop for her sister. The main reason is that she feels that Li Mingyue is not a boss. Besides, Zhao Jun always looks high on himself, which makes her feel that she is too worried about handing them over to these two people.


    "Mom, if you can''t, let my third aunt have a try. She has worked for you for so many years. Maybe my third uncle has already encouraged her to open her own shop. What if they do? If you can''t do it, it''s not too late for you to help her. If you don''t let my third aunt do it alone, maybe the couple will complain that you''ve taken too much care of! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    In the early morning of the next day, Mei Xiaoran went to Neiping County traditional Chinese medicine base with Zhang Chi and Cheng mang.


    Wang Kui saw them coming, and his attitude was very arrogant: "our base has studied it. If you take the goods, it will be 40 yuan. If you can''t, it will be fine."


    Mei Xiaoran hehe, "our colleagues gave you a red envelope. Now you can offer us a price of 40. You are really good."


    At this time, Zhang Chi suddenly said, "is the purchase price of dogwood so expensive?"


    Of course, his Putonghua in Yunnan and Guizhou Province attracted Wang Kui''s attention. Although foreign monks are good at reciting scriptures, foreign merchants are also better bullied.


    "Comrade, do you want to take our dogwood?"


    Wang Kui communicates with Zhang Chi in his stifling Mandarin. Although he has tried to lean on Mandarin, he still has a strong flavor of Southwest dialect in Central Plains province Fortunately, Zhang Chi has been wandering in Kangping County for the past two days, but he can understand it. He said to Wang Kui, "I''m from Liushi, Yunnan and Guizhou Province. I''m a salesman of the city''s pharmaceutical company. I heard that the quality of your Cornus officinalis is good, so I came here to have a look."


    Although Wang Kui had a bad attitude towards Mei Xiaoran, his attitude towards Zhang Chi was similar to that of Zhang Chi. After all, he collected a lot of red envelopes here, in order not to sell the medicinal materials to Mei Xiaoran, but Zhang Chi was different. Foreign merchants must find a way to catch this big fish and kill him severely.


    Seeing Zhang Chi and Mei Xiaoran together, he quickly asked them about their relationship: "I said, brother, why did you come here together?"


    Zhang Chi calmly replied: "when I came to your Chinese medicine base, I just met these two female comrades, and asked them to bring me here."


    To say that Zhang chizhen can deceive, Cheng mang can''t help but glance at him, just his smile, as if to remind Cheng mang not to worry.


    At this time, Wang Kui rushed to talk to Zhang Chi without paying attention to Mei Xiaoran. Mei Xiaoran asked him angrily, "you are really a man. You really don''t want to cooperate with our pharmaceutical factory, do you?"


    "I''m sorry, we can''t accept the price you gave us. We can''t cooperate."


    Wang Kui only has Zhang Chi in his eyes now. He thinks about the rhythm of Zhang Chi''s thighs every minute. He doesn''t want to talk to Mei Xiaoran at all.


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, was very angry, and coldly dropped a sentence: "OK, this is what you don''t want to cooperate with us, so let''s go."


    She came to pull Cheng Mang, but saw Zhang Chi give her a look, if you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to be distracted by people, but it''s very connotative.


    Pulling Cheng mang out of the traditional Chinese medicine base, Cheng mang couldn''t help asking her, "are you really going to stop cooperating with them?"


    "Yes, what else to cooperate with? We know that Tian Feng is doing behind the scenes. We just say that Wang Kui won''t cooperate with us."


    After that, ran mang Cheng said, "it''s a pity if I don''t want to take the car with me."


    "It''s a pity, so I didn''t give up."


    What does that mean?


    Cheng mang really can''t understand, and Zhang Chi, how can he stay and communicate with Wang Kui? Shouldn''t he go with them?


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "Cheng Mang, you are still too honest. I said that Wang Kui would not work with us, but I did not say that he would not cooperate with Zhang Chi?"


    Cheng mang is still a little confused. Zhang Chi is not a real buyer, so it''s useless to communicate with Wang Kui!


    Mei Xiaoran began to laugh: "my good sister Mang, didn''t Zhang Chi say he wanted to stay in Central Plains province yesterday? If he wants to stay in Zhongyuan Province, he can''t say that he has no job? It can be said that the best unit for him to enter now is our pharmaceutical factory. After all, he is not forced to send people to our pharmaceutical factory. It is only a personnel transfer. But what can Zhang Chi do when he comes to our pharmaceutical factory? What kind of achievements should be made in order to give your brother-in-law an account, so as not to lose you? Do you think that Zhang Chigang deliberately accosted Wang Kui because of his foreign accent? It''s not! "


    Cheng mang was surprised and pleased: "do you mean that he wants to cooperate with Wang Kui with his present identity? As a stepping stone to a pharmaceutical factory. "


    "You''re not stupid, either." Mei Xiaoran could not help but praise her, "the fact is what you just saw. I believe Zhang Chi will give me a satisfactory answer."


    Mei Xiaoran said here and squeezed his eyes toward Cheng Mang: "let''s go. I''ll take you to Neiping County Yamen. It''s the best preserved and oldest County Yamen in China."


    Cheng mang really wants to go, but does he really leave Zhang Chi here? It seems that I can''t make sense.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. When Zhang Chi and Wang Kui discuss, we''ll get a message."


    In this way, Cheng mang plans to go to Neiping county with Mei Xiaoran. However, as soon as their car turned to the National Road, they saw Tian Feng with a briefcase. They recognized them and raised their hands with them.


    Mei Xiaoran also impolitely stopped a car beside him: "brother Tian, are you going to help us through the back door of our factory?"Tian Feng nodded his head and said, "that''s necessary. I can''t see that our pharmaceutical factory doesn''t have medicinal materials?"


    "Oh, but I asked Wang Kui just now. He won''t sell us the medicine at all. Otherwise, you can go back and find a way."


    "I''ll take a look at it now."


    Tian Feng said so, but everyone can see the complacency of his eyes.


    Mei Xiaoran continued to drive away. Cheng mang was so angry that he scolded: "pretending to look at him makes me feel sick."


    "No, in fact, he is also for secretary Tian. It can be said that we are all in charge."


    "That''s not the same. Although each of them is in charge of their own affairs, they should not damage the interests of the collective. If they do so, they will damage the interests of pharmaceutical factories."


    Cheng mang doesn''t care about the gang struggle in this factory, but she can''t tolerate this kind of behavior of ignoring the collective interests and secretly engaging in such a kind of abusive behavior.


    Mei Xiaoran told her: "some people don''t care about the interests of the collective at all. In their view, the pursuit of maximum personal interests is their goal."


    "I really don''t understand. Secretary Tian is the leader of the pharmaceutical factory. What is he doing?" he has the final say. Why is he doing this thing that disregards everyone''s interests?


    "You don''t understand. The more they lead, the more they value their own interests! In their eyes, everything is not as powerful as their own hands. They don''t care about the life and death of workers! "


    Mei Xiaoran said here, but also let Cheng mang dumbfounded, she is really did not think that people can be dangerous to this degree.


    "OK, don''t think so much. Let''s go to the county government first."


    I don''t know why. Although Mei Xiaoran doesn''t have much contact with Zhang Chi, this time, she always feels that Zhang Chi can get Wang Kui done, but she is not very worried.


    After they came to the county, they strolled around the county yamen. It was almost noon.


    At this time, Xiao ran got a call from a place. Zhang Chi told them that he had come out of the traditional Chinese medicine base. Now he was on the way back to the county and asked where they were.


    "We are in the county government. Come here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    After a while, as expected, Zhang Chi''s figure appeared at the gate of the county government.


    Cheng mang saw him and asked nervously, "what did you say with Wang Kui? Did he decide to sell it to you?"


    "Let''s find a place to eat and talk."


    At the moment, Zhang Chi was a little hungry, and it was also noon. He suggested that everyone eat first and then talk about business.


    Three people also casually find a restaurant to eat, Mei Xiaoran ordered two bottles of beer for Zhang Chi, Zhang Chi drank a cup at a breath, and then said: "it''s done."


    Cheng mang anxiously asked, "what''s done?"


    "Medicinal herbs, of course."


    Zhang Chi said: "I didn''t tell Wang Kui that it was Liushi''s medical procurement. After I showed him my letter of introduction, he believed it and began to recommend dogwood to me."


    Cheng mang was angry and scolded: "do you think this person is ill? He is not willing to cooperate with our pharmaceutical factory, but he will cooperate with you! By the way, what price did he ask for you? "


    Zhang Chi looked at her and calmly said, "22."


    "Only 22!"


    Cheng mang broke down and called out with no grace, "is he crazy? If we ask for forty, we''ll only give you twenty-two! "


    "Monks from other places are fond of chanting scriptures. They regard me as a big client."


    Looking at Cheng Mang''s puzzled face, Mei Xiaoran told her, "before you saw that Tian Feng didn''t have a red envelope with Wang kuiser. He took people''s hands short, so it''s not good to sell them to us. But if he did, he would only fatten him up. He didn''t dare to let the farmers know. If he wanted to let them know, he would have to ask his ancestors for eight generations. Zhang Chi happened to appear. He regarded Zhang Chi as a big customer and wanted to hold on to Zhang Chi''s thighs. In any case, Zhang Chi could not be allowed to run away. He must not try his best to keep him, so he made concessions on the price Of course, Wang Kui also let it be very measured, and did not say that it was much less, that is, slightly lower than the normal market price


    Zhang Chi then added: "I wanted to grind the price with him again. On second thought, the quality of dogwood in your province is the highest, so there is no more hard work. Originally, I wanted to grind the price to 20 yuan."


    "Brother Zhang is very good. It seems that I have not mistaken the person."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t know whether he was exaggerating Zhang Chi or himself, but now he is most happy with Cheng mang. Cheng mang thinks that Zhang Chi''s performance this time is equivalent to giving uncle a very heavy "meeting gift". I believe uncle will be very happy when he knows.


    "I''ll go and pay the deposit this afternoon."


    Zhang Chi said with a smile: "when you go back to the factory, you will publicize this matter, and be angry with the Secretary Tian and his nephew you mentioned."


    From this case, we can fully see Zhang Chi''s business ability. Mei Xiaoran also thinks that Zhang Chi will have no problem entering the Chinese medicine factory with this achievement. More importantly, he has solved the raw materials in the factory. This efficiency is really beyond the ordinary people''s comparison.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Chi came over with a deposit and ordered 10 tons of Cornus officinalis directly. He also found a team to pull the goods. That is to say, after ordering the goods, he left!


    In this case, Mei Xiaoran has to return to the provincial capital. Before returning to the provincial capital, she also told her aunt to practice typing well.


    When they even brought the goods back to the factory, director Cheng was very happy. "It''s a real success to let you go on this business trip."


    "Director Cheng, it''s really not my credit. I dare not take credit. "


    Mei Xiaoran said this, but let director Cheng too strange: "is not your credit? Is it still Tian Feng''s credit? He has a black heart


    "It''s not him, it''s..." Mei Xiaoran looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s your relatives."


    "My relatives? Cheng mang? No way. " Director Cheng shakes his head decisively. He doesn''t believe it at all. It''s not that Cheng mang can''t do it. It''s Cheng mang that''s not the material.


    "Not Cheng mang."


    The next director Cheng was even more surprised. He was extremely surprised: "if it wasn''t Cheng Mang, who would it be? I don''t remember any relatives in your hometown. "


    Mei Xiaoran sold the pass and said with a smile, "guess again?"


    Director Cheng was impatient: "Mei Xiaoran, you are wrong. If it is easy to guess, you will not ask me."


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled: "it''s your future nephew and son-in-law. This time, if it wasn''t for his help, the price would not be so low. If i haggle, they would give me 30 at most."


    Director Cheng was surrounded by a nephew and son-in-law. Who is this man?


    The key is that director Cheng does not mean that there is only one niece. Mei Xiaoran''s success has made him unable to find the north.


    Seeing director Cheng''s gloomy eyes, Mei Xiaoran is too sorry to say: "it''s Zhang Chi, the son of your comrade in arms."


    "Ah! You''re talking about the boy


    Director Cheng was excited: "did he come to our provincial capital? He''s hiding deep enoughMei Xiaoran, of course, revealed the news that Zhang Chilai was going to marry Cheng Mang in Central Plains province. She was the initiator.


    After hearing this, of course, director Cheng supported Cheng Mang and Zhang Chi when they fell in love, but he didn''t dare to believe that Zhang Chi would stay in Zhongyuan province.


    "It''s true. Zhang Chi talked about the order of Chinese herbal medicine this time. He wants to transfer to our pharmaceutical factory. This is the gift he gave you."


    Director Cheng showed that he didn''t believe Mei Xiaoran''s words, so he called Cheng mang to him directly: "Mei Xiaoran told me that Zhang Chi helped me with this injection. Is it true or false?"


    "It''s true, of course. Who''s willing to cheat you with this?"


    Cheng Mang''s face is red and a little strange. Mei Xiaoran stares at her with a quick mouth: Alas, she didn''t think about how to tell her family. As a result, Mei Xiaoran quickly said it to her uncle, which made her too embarrassed.


    Director Cheng knew at a glance that she was absolutely telling the truth. When he was happy, he said, "if Zhang Chi is willing to come to our pharmaceutical factory, it will be great. It means that we will have more help."


    Mei Xiaoran flat mouth: "it should be said that you have a nephew and son-in-law."


    Cheng mang was so embarrassed that he whispered to the director of the factory: "at this moment, Zhang Chi is outside. I want to see you, but I dare not see you."


    As soon as director Cheng was happy, of course, he had to call Zhang Chi in: "call him in quickly. It''s a long way from here. It''s not good for people to be outside."


    So Zhang Chi was invited to the office.


    Of course, factory director Cheng was very excited when he saw the son-in-law of the prospective nephew: "you boy, you sneak into Central Plains province and don''t say hello to me in advance. If you lose your way, how can I tell your father?"


    Zhang Chi laughed: "I am such a big man, how can I get lost, uncle Cheng, you are too exaggerated."


    "What''s your discussion with Xiao mang? Have you really decided to work in our pharmaceutical factory? Isn''t your dad angry? Don''t wait for him to drive over and ask me for help


    To tell you the truth, director Cheng is very optimistic about Zhang Chi, but he also considered that the two places were too far away, so he didn''t dare to think that the process of Mang and Zhang Chi could really be achieved. However, since Zhang Chi came from Yunnan and Guizhou Province, it can prove the sincerity of others, so he has nothing to say as a brother-in-law.


    "Uncle Cheng, I have discussed with Xiao mang that we are going to get married."


    Cheng mang can''t think that Zhang Chi is such a big mouth. Opening his mouth is such a sentence. How much should he be reserved?


    After hearing this, director Cheng asked Zhang Chi seriously: "have you really considered this matter of marriage?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Zhang Chi solemnly nodded: "think clearly, I have discussed with Xiao mang to get married."


    "It depends not only on the attitude of your parents, but also on the attitude of Xiao Mang''s parents. I have to ask about it later."


    Of course, director Cheng also hopes that Zhang Chi and Cheng mang will get together, but marriage is not a matter of wishful thinking and hot heads. At least, it also needs the blessing of the family. In the case of Cheng mang here, he said that his uncle could be in charge of half a family, but he had to make sure that the two young people were considering this.


    However, when he saw Cheng Mang''s strength, he knew that she had not told her parents. Of course, he could not promise to come down.


    "Please, uncle."


    Of course, director Cheng agreed to this matter. He is also a half matchmaker. Since he is a matchmaker, he is happy to see it come true.


    On the same day, director Cheng went to the second brother''s house and told his brother and sister-in-law about Cheng Mang and Zhang Chi. Because Cheng mang is not young and has not been married, they are very worried. Suddenly they hear that a young man is going to marry Xiaomang, and he is also a comrade in arms of Dongsheng. Of course, they have no objection, but they also said that they want to meet with each other first. After all, they have never met anyone else, so they all want to cheat their precious girl away, which is definitely not good.


    Zhang Chi is also a man. He is almost thirty years old. He should be more steady. But when he heard that his future father-in-law wanted to see him, he was scared and asked Mei Xiaoran to help him: "Uncle Cheng arranged for me to meet Xiao Mang''s parents. You have to help me."


    Mei Xiaoran was still in the store after work. Hearing Zhang Chi''s words, she laughed: "the ugly daughter-in-law also wants to see her mother-in-law. If you want to marry Cheng Mang, you must let her parents see her first."


    "I''m a little worried. I''m afraid he doesn''t like me and thinks I''m a stranger."


    Zhang Chi hesitated for a moment and then said, "you know, if I want to marry Su Mang, I must settle down here. Before I came here, I didn''t think about these questions carefully. Now it seems that I''m not mature enough. I''m afraid I can''t answer Su Mang''s parents'' questions! "


    Mei Xiaoran felt his head was going to be big after listening to his long and wordy words. At this time, Ouyang Xun just came in from the outside and asked casually, "who called?"


    "Brother Zhang and Zhang Chi are telling me about him and sister mang."


    "It''s so expensive to call, but it can''t solve the problem. If you don''t let elder brother Zhang come over, we can sit together and have a chat."


    Zhang Chi on the other end of the phone recognized Ouyang Xun''s voice. He also felt that some words should be talked clearly in front of him. He said to Mei Xiaoran, "I''ll go and talk to you now."


    Mei Xiaoran took the phone and couldn''t laugh, "is this going to hang up?"


    Ouyang looked for him and said, "I really admire brother Zhang. People have the determination to go to the end of the world for love."


    "Cheng Mang''s parents are going to see brother Zhang tomorrow, which makes him nervous, so he asked me what to do?"


    "At least you are half a matchmaker. He knows neither us nor anyone else here. We can''t help him."


    Ouyangxun has a good impression on Zhang Chi. Speaking of it, he hasn''t seen Zhang Chi since he left Liushi last time!


    After a while, Zhang Chi came over. Seeing Ouyang Xun, he gave him a cigarette. It was very polite and would like to do something.


    Ouyang Xun said with a smile, "let''s go out and find a place to drink and chat."


    At present, the industrial park is becoming more and more lively. At night, tables and chairs are set up outside the hotel that everyone likes to go to. It''s like a night market stall. In addition, there are many people who go out for beer and barbecue in the evening!


    They found a small table to sit down, a glass of draft beer, Zhang Chi began to complain: "this matter you can help me, I can only know you two."


    Mei Xiaoran is familiar with matchmaking. However, she used to help people because she was familiar with both men and women, even their families. For example, Zhao Hongmei and Lei Qiang, PI Lei and Ma Li, or PI Nan and Wang Zhuo But their situation is different from Zhang Chi and Cheng mang. At least, up to now, Mei Xiaoran has not seen Cheng Mang''s parents. They don''t know what their temper is. Even if she wants to help, she doesn''t know how to help!


    When the three were talking about it, they heard a familiar voice and asked with a smile, "Mei Xiaoran, are you drinking beer here, too?"


    When Mei Xiaoran looked up, he saw that it was pilei with Mary and Wang Zhuo with PINAN. He got up and said with a smile, "are you all out?"


    When pilei saw that, except Zhang Chi, he didn''t know each other. Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun were both familiar and could not be cooked any more. So he suggested that everyone gather together at a table to drink beer.


    Zhang Chixin said that he asked Mei Xiaoran to help her to meet her parents at Cheng Mang''s house tomorrow. How could there be so many people suddenly? How can we say that?


    Mei Xiaoran also liked to be lively, so he agreed in a hurry. Several people changed a big table and sat down.


    Pilei asked Zhang Chi, "is this friend a little strange?"Indeed, Zhang Chi''s appearance is a little different from that of the people of Central Plains province. Although he is also very tall, he is relatively thin. His five senses are different. His eyes are slender, his cheekbones are high and his lips are thick. These are really different from those of the local people.


    Zhang Chi introduced himself in his Mandarin with a strong local accent, "Hello, I''m Zhang Chi from Liushi, Yunnan and Guizhou Province."


    "Yunnan and Guizhou Province is far away from us. It is the hometown of" five golden flowers "in the movie


    As soon as pilei said this, he immediately drew closer the distance between Zhang Chi and him. Zhang Chi asked with a smile, "do you still remember this movie?"


    "Come on, for the first time friends meet, we must have a drink first."


    After a cup of draft beer, we are even friends. Pilei asked Zhang Chi what he was doing in Central Plains province?


    Zhang Chi was still a little embarrassed. Mei Xiaoran quickly said for him, "the girlfriend Zhang is talking about is Cheng Mang, the niece of our factory director. This is not tomorrow. He wants to ask me to help him, but I don''t know how to help. I haven''t seen his parents."


    After hearing this, Mary couldn''t help but ask, "is that the accountant Cheng Mang of your factory?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her in surprise: "do you know?"


    "Not only do I know, but I know her very well."


    Zhang Chi asked her happily, "how familiar are you? As long as I think of meeting Cheng Mang''s parents tomorrow, I''m very worried. I''m afraid they don''t like me. "


    Mary laughed and waved her hand. "No way. The two old people are very good."


    "But I''m a stranger. Even if I can transfer to work in Central Plains now, I don''t have a house."


    Zhang Chi feels that he is determined to marry Cheng Mang and has given up his job in Liushi. He is sorry for his parents. However, if he asks his parents to pay for a house in Zhongzhou, he won''t open his mouth.


    Mary stares at him and asks, "how do you and Cheng mang know each other? How did you come to Zhongzhou? And Are you sincere about Cheng mang? Does your family agree? "


    Mei Xiaoran listen, this is to a check account, how can Mary be so interested in this? Isn''t that logical?


    To remind Mary in a low voice: "don''t scare brother Zhang."


    "I don''t mean to scare him, I just want to know his attitude."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Zhang Chi knows him and Cheng Mang, including the two of them. Now, all the things are told to Mary. It can be said that there is no big or small matter, and there is no hiding.


    Mary looked at him as if she were listening to a book. She even forgot to eat the kebab.


    Mei Xiaoran felt very strange and asked pilei, "how well do you know Mary and Cheng mang? I''m not sure


    "It''s not that you didn''t come on our wedding day. You''ll know when you come."


    Pilei complained symbolically and said to her, "Cheng mang is Mary''s cousin. They are aunts and sisters."


    This makes sense and is right. No wonder Mary is so positive when she hears it. There is still this reason.


    When Zhang Chi finished, Mary couldn''t help but clink a glass with him: "you have to thank me. It''s your luck to meet me tonight."


    Seeing that this beautiful young woman said this, Zhang Chi couldn''t figure out how to thank her?


    At this time, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help reminding him: "brother Zhang, Mary is Cheng Mang''s cousin."


    Zhang Chi immediately called out sweetly and enthusiastically: "Oh, it''s my cousin?"


    Just now Zhang Chi already knew that Ma Li was PI Lei''s daughter-in-law, and PI Nan was PI Lei''s sister. All these seven twists and turns have become relatives. He was excited to call out, "it is really fate, I really did not expect to meet cousin and cousin son-in-law, and this little cousin."


    Mary couldn''t help laughing when she saw him like this: "what a surprise. Who would have thought that we would still meet together?"


    Of course, we have to have another drink.


    After drinking the wine, Mary gave Zhang Chi an idea: "I know what you think. You are afraid that you are a stranger and that my second aunt and uncle will not like you However, your worry is not superfluous. If you hadn''t told me so much just now, I wouldn''t let my cousin marry a stranger


    Zhang Chi was so nervous that he said, "you must not scare me. I have to ask you to help me."


    "If you want me to tell you, I can''t help it, and I can''t help either."


    Zhang Chi, listening to her saying, is really crying. Is he too sad?


    However, Mary changed her words: "I think it''s most appropriate to let my mother come forward. Anyway, there is no matchmaker between you and sister mang. If it works, I''ll go back and tell my mother that she can be a matchmaker for you. That''s OK."


    That''s a good idea!


    Don''t talk about Zhang Chi. Even Mei Xiaoran thinks it''s wonderful. In this way, Zhang Chi no longer has to worry about the inconvenience of no one in the middle. In addition, the matchmaker can also remind Zhang Chi of some things, so that he will not be confused.


    Everyone thought that Mary''s idea was very good, and PINAN laughed and said, "my sister-in-law has such an idea this time."


    Zhang Chi gave a strong thanks to Mary: "thank you so much, my cousin. If Cheng Mang and I can get married smoothly, I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    I didn''t expect that such a headache could be solved with just one meal. This is an accident!


    At this moment, pilei is in cajoling: "if the marriage of brother Zhang and sister Xiao mang is solved, should some people also act as soon as possible?"


    Speaking of this, he patted Ouyang Xun on the shoulder and said earnestly: "Ouyang Xun, your action ability is too poor. You have to wait for our children to play soy sauce before you can marry Mei Xiaoran, right?"


    Ouyang looked for a bitter face: "it''s not that I don''t want to marry Ran Ran. It''s really her right idea. She says she wants to work hard! Now that she is committed to her career, I must support her, too? "


    "I really don''t understand your logic. Can''t you work hard when you get married?"


    After two years of marriage, pirei''s work has improved a lot. At least he is not as careless as he used to be. He even became a small leader in the workshop All this is due to Mei Xiaoran. If it hadn''t been for Mei Xiaoran who encouraged them to go to night University, he might not have such a consciousness. Now he and Wang Zhuo are both studying by correspondence, and only Chen Hongbing is going to study in full-time. Otherwise, how could they have lost one of their three swordsmen?


    Ouyang Xun was a little stunned by this question. He just wanted to respect Mei Xiaoran''s idea and to make himself better, so he decided to fight for his career. But now pilei''s words are tantamount to reminding him that marriage is also the same thing! However, now the pharmaceutical factory is so busy, at this juncture, Ran Ran Ran is definitely not in the mood to get married. He still keeps his mind in mind and doesn''t mention it.


    After ten o''clock in the evening, Zhang Chi went back to the hotel of the pharmaceutical factory, and Ouyang Xun sent Mei Xiaoran back.


    When he got to the bank, Ouyang Xun couldn''t help muttering: "otherwise, you won''t go back tonight, OK? We live in our dormitory. "


    Looking at his expectant eyes under the street lamp, Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed to refuse and nodded.


    After Ouyang Xun went back to the dormitory, took a bath and changed into Ouyang Xun''s big T-shirt, and the area helped her dry her hair.In fact, this is a very dangerous signal, wipe hair, two people can''t help but kiss together.


    Although both of them have a slight taste of beer, the feeling of being sour and not drunk makes the senses more sensitive. Every hug, every touch, every deep kiss, are so sentimental.


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that now Ouyang Xun is too good at teasing, and she can easily get what she doesn''t want, which makes her confused.


    Ouyang Xun''s situation was not much better. Because of kissing her in this way, his action became more intimate and his heart beat more intense, as if he would jump out of his chest if he was not careful. He even felt very thirsty and really wanted to swallow her.


    Mei Xiaoran put his arms around Ouyang Xun''s waist, and Ouyang Xun also put on her back. In fact, there was a place more attractive to him, which attracted him so haughtily that he could not help owning her.


    Summer, originally wear less, so a pull up, two people are a little panting, you next to me, I am next to you, completely close together.


    Finally, he let go, and his lips were swollen with kisses. Mei Xiaoran blushed and pursed her lips. Ouyang Xun suddenly turned red and pushed her away: "I''m going to take a shower now."


    With that, she slipped away from Mei Xiaoran in a strange bending posture and went out to take a cold bath.


    Mei Xiaoran almost didn''t laugh to death when he saw this scene.


    When Ouyang Xun came back from his bath, he looked at Mei Xiaoran with a sad look in his eyes: "Ran Ran Ran, I think it''s very likely that I will break the rule if I go on like this."


    Mei Xiaoran giggled: "so you are blaming me?"


    "A little bit."


    Although Ouyang Xun took a cold bath, his face was still red, even his ears were red.


    Now Mei Xiaoran stopped laughing and asked him seriously: "if you really..." She thought to herself that if Ouyang Xun was really determined to have this requirement, or to satisfy him, it seemed as if she was hanging on to his appetite, and she seemed to be very scum.


    "Forget it. Don''t say anything. Go to bed. It''s late. I have to go to work tomorrow! "


    With that, Ouyang Xun turned off the light.


    Mei Xiaoran made a deep impression on him in the dark and whispered, "good night, dear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    This night, I don''t know how Mei Xiaoran sleeps, but Ouyang Xun is miserable all night. He has taken a cold bath several times, which makes him collapse.


    wait till dawn, he can''t help but make complaints about Mei Xiao Ran''s way: "I will not leave you here any more. I was too miserable last night."


    "I''ll make it up to you."


    Mei Xiaoran kisses him on the face again: "otherwise you sleep for a while, I go to buy fried dough sticks and soybean milk."


    Ouyang Xun was a little sleepy, so he nodded slightly.


    Mei Xiaoran gets up and comes back to work after breakfast.


    That day, Zhang Chi really listened to Ma Li''s words and found her mother, Wang Yun, as a matchmaker, and went to Cheng Mang''s house to propose marriage. Of course, with Wang Yun as the matchmaker and factory director Cheng as the half matchmaker, Cheng Mang''s parents agreed without any conditions.


    But one thing is that Zhang Chi is in a dilemma. Wang Ping, Cheng Mang''s mother, asks him, "we don''t care about the conditions. As long as you and Xiaomang are in a good relationship, you have to have a place to live at least? Have you finished your house yet? "


    Zhang Chi is puzzled by this question. He has just come to Zhongzhou for the first time. He has just considered this problem and has not said it is a solution. Now his mother-in-law has made him tongue tied.


    "Brother, don''t worry about the housing problem. The pharmaceutical factory has dormitories for its employees, so they won''t have a place to live."


    "That is to say, Xiao Mang and Zhang Chi are going to live in the dilapidated dormitory building in the factory after they get married."


    Wang Ping is really uncomfortable at the moment. Although it is right to solve the problem like this, Zhang Chi went to Zhongzhou to marry her daughter. Now she has to live in the dormitory with others. This makes her too intolerable.


    Cheng Dongsheng seemed to know that she was upset, so he explained: "sister-in-law, don''t be too depressed. Our pharmaceutical factory has started to build welfare houses recently. With Cheng Mang''s qualifications, they can get a set of funds in the pharmaceutical factory."


    "I know, but as soon as I think that I will have to wait a long time to collect the welfare house, I will worry about my little mang.


    "Mom, don''t worry about us. Anyway, Zhang Chi and I will live in the dormitory first. When the welfare house comes down, we will raise money.


    Wang Ping didn''t say a word at all when she saw her daughter''s elbows leaning out like this.


    Wang Yun took her hand with a smile: "second sister, I think you think too much. You see, my Ma Li is also looking for PI Lei in the factory, which means that she has never been separated from her mother''s family. When she wants to go back to her mother''s house, she doesn''t dare to bully her mother-in-law. When Xiao Mang and Zhang Chi got married, how convenient they were to live in the factory. Now Xiao Xiao is not at home again, can you really give up to let Xiao mang marry far away, can''t take care of you two old? "


    "What you said is reasonable. Let''s put this matter aside for a while, and we will consider it."


    In fact, there were the earliest commercial housing in that era. Just like the ordinary unit building, it was not impossible to buy it. However, the unit building was generally located in the urban area. There was no such house in the industrial park where they were located. If you really wanted to buy such a house, you would have to waste a long time on the way to and from work on CD-ROM, so no one would like to accept it.


    Cheng Mang and Zhang Chi have already reached a consensus on this point. Neither of them has said anything about it, but they have no intention of moving away from the factory.


    However, this matter does not affect the overall situation. At least, Cheng Mang''s parents are satisfied with Zhang Chi. After all, they have not met Zhang Chi''s parents. At that time, they must meet with each other to discuss the details of marriage. Of course, in their present situation, parents of both sides must meet.


    After the discussion, Zhang Chi happily agreed to all the conditions except the house.


    The factory manager didn''t arrange all the procedures as soon as possible.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran was not present that day. Everything was told by Cheng mang.


    Arranging work, adjusting files, arranging parents to meet and solving the house problem are three big mountains on Zhang Chi''s marriage with Cheng mang. If we want to solve these problems, we must let Zhang Chi go back to Liushi again. After making an appointment with Cheng Mang, he went back to Liushi first.


    Because Mei Xiaoran received a lot of traditional Chinese medicine this time, director Cheng wanted to further expand the production line of traditional Chinese medicine. After all, the market has been in short supply, and what should be solved must be solved.


    However, the "Fengshenbang" which has been broadcast in the name of the TV station has finished, and there is no advertising effect. Although the sales situation is still very hot, it is not as sensational as it was at the beginning.


    Director Cheng considered whether to put the advertisement directly to the provincial TV station this time. If the provincial TV station put in the advertisement, it can be said that every prefecture and city in the province can see the advertisement, and the effect is certainly better.


    As a result, he discussed with Mei Xiaoran, and Mei Xiaoran clapped his hands and applauded: "of course, we can do this, but this time we will no longer name the TV series. We will directly ask the provincial TV station for one year''s advertising and invite an image spokesman.""What is an image spokesman?"


    "It''s our advertisement that we find a well-known actor in China to record this time, and make it into a kind of plot Similar to the advertisement of small film, the actor represents the image of our factory, and we have to let him shoot the advertisement in the future


    "If that''s true, it would be nice."


    Director Cheng thinks that Mei Xiaoran''s proposal is very good, but who will be invited to be the image spokesman?


    You know, in the 1980s, the most favorite artists were the stars of Hong Kong and Taiwan. The popularity of mainland artists was certainly not as good as that of Hong Kong and Taiwan. It would be great to find a Hong Kong and Taiwan star to be the spokesperson, but I just don''t know if I can hire someone else.


    "Try to get in touch first. Maybe you can."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that in those days, in order to earn extra money, all the stars participated in the commercial performance activities. Frankly speaking, as long as the price was right, he was not afraid not to invite stars.


    Of course, if you want to get in touch with the stars, you have to find the right person. Mei Xiaoran said hello to her classmates, and also launched Ouyang Xun to help. A few days later, she really let him contact a popular star.


    The star recently starred in a TVB TV series with a great plot, which was staged at the beginning of the year. Although it was not as popular as the original "Legend of Shooting Heroes" and "Huo Yuanjia", it was definitely a high-quality TV series, and the image of this actor was also quite decent Mei Xiaoran discussed with the director of the factory, and the director decided on the spot: "if you invite Feige here, let him be the spokesman."


    Mei Xiaoran really asked her classmates to come over. Of course, the premise was that no matter whether the star would come to film or not, he would have to pay for his plane ticket and book the best hotel in the city for people to live in.


    After waiting for a week or so, we all looked forward to the stars and the moon. We really invited this big star.


    On behalf of the pharmaceutical factory, Mei Xiaoran went to take over.


    The male star Feige had a very arrogant attitude, but when he saw Mei Xiaoran, his eyes were bright and he was holding a common, not fluent way: "pretty girl, are you the representative sent by the pharmaceutical factory?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Although Mei Xiaoran didn''t like the address, she didn''t show it because she knew that Cantonese like to address people like this. She said, "Hello, Mr. afai. I''m the person in charge of Zhongyuan traditional Chinese medicine factory. I''m responsible for talking about advertising endorsement with you."


    "Pretty girl, you see, I just got off the plane. I''m in a bad mood to discuss these things with you. At least let me have a rest."


    Hearing his attitude, Mei Xiaoran immediately said, "well, you should have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    Hearing that she was going to leave, Feige immediately stepped forward and grabbed her hand: "what is the pretty girl doing in such a hurry? We can make friends instead of talking about work. "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. This is the working time. If you haven''t started to consider endorsement, I''ll be busy with other work."


    Mei Xiaoran resisted his displeasure and pushed him away quietly. He left the hotel. Right at the door of the hotel, he met Tian Feng again.


    Tian Feng was also very angry last time. Unexpectedly, he let Mei Xiaoran take advantage of the weakness under his nose, and also got the Cornus officinalis at a very low price. Thinking about it made him angry. He saw Mei Xiaoran coming out of the hotel and immediately called her, "Mei Xiaoran."


    Mei Xiaoran turned her head and saw that it was him. Of course, she was not angry. She said with a black face: "we don''t seem to be familiar with each other, right? You don''t have to be so friendly. "


    "You see We are all colleagues. Should we say hello when we meet? "


    Mei Xiaoran frowned and said, "you''ve finished the greeting. Should I leave now?"


    "You''re in a hurry."


    Tian Feng suddenly laughed: "you a young woman, ran to such a high-level hotel, did you date someone?"


    Looking at his obscene smile, Mei Xiaoran immediately understood the meaning of his words. Of course, she was so angry that her face turned white. "You don''t talk nonsense. I''m busy with my work."


    "Working in a hotel? You''re too funny


    Tian Fengcai didn''t believe it, but when he saw Mei Xiaoran staring at him angrily, he didn''t know what was going on. He could only watch Mei Xiaoran leave angrily.


    Wait, just now Mei Xiaoran said that she was busy working here. What kind of work can she be busy with?


    It must have something to do with the Chinese medicine factory!


    He didn''t do it well last time. His uncle scolded him. Maybe he could find some clues and make a great contribution this time!


    This thought, Tian Feng ran to the front desk of the hotel to inquire about Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran left the hotel and went back to the factory. The task today was certainly not completed. However, the flying brother gave her a bad impression. She was very far away from the decent image in the play. She even had a good lust.


    In my impression, Feige''s several TV series are very popular, but he only played a few plays and then stopped filming. He also settled abroad Mei Xiaoran searched for a long time in his mind, but he didn''t think of the news later.


    It''s no wonder that this Feige was active in the 1980s. Although it was very popular at that time, after all, the Internet was not developed at that time, and Hong Kong did not return to China at that time, and the news to China was very limited. The reason why she chose Feige is very simple.


    In the family ethics play, Feige played a loyal, benevolent and righteous elder brother in the play. He brought up his brothers and sisters, but he was killed by his later blackened brothers At that time, when you watched this play, I don''t know how many people shed tears for Feige''s diligence, ability, kindness and selflessness. This play has left a deep impression on us. If it hadn''t been for the later broadcast of Fengshenbang, it is still the focus of everyone''s discussion after lunch. It can be seen that the character created by Feige is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Mei Xiaoran is also weighing again and again. He thinks that Feige is a hot topic, so he wants him to speak for him.


    But, who knows the person knows the face but not the heart, how does she know that this Feige is actually like this?


    After returning to the factory, director Ji just went to a meeting, and Mei Xiaoran returned to the office.


    She is no longer working in the production workshop. She is transferred to the office and appointed as the sales manager by director Ji!


    Speaking of her, the sales manager who was just promoted, many colleagues were not willing to be promoted. They all thought why Mei Xiaoran should be promoted? She''s just graduated for a year!


    However, from selling Liuwei Dihuang pills, we can see her ability. From the beginning, even a box of medicines could not be sold. To now, there are many orders. People have to work overtime. This is all due to Mei Xiaoran. So, everyone now thinks that Mei Xiaoran can''t be more suitable as a sales manager. If there is no marketing strategy of Mei Xiaoran, no matter how good the medicine is produced, it will be useless if the market is not pushed out.


    Cheng mang see meixiaoran back, but also curiously asked: "you can come back so soon?"


    "That star is too famous. He said that he was too tired just by plane. The signing should be put off later."


    Cheng mang quickly went to her side, "I said you didn''t communicate with that star again?""Communication?"


    When Mei Xiaoran thought of being touched by Feige, he felt cold and communicated with each other! She''s sick and nauseous up to now, OK?


    "Ran Ran, you really wasted an opportunity to meet a big star."


    Cheng mang hate iron is not steel looking at her: "you won''t ask him for a signature, want a photo?"


    "Oh, sister Mang, do you also pursue stars?"


    "It''s a good performance. It''s so emotional and righteous."


    Cheng mang thinks that Mei Xiaoran is a simple and honest person. When he comes into contact with a star from a close distance, he has never thought of getting a signature. It''s a missed opportunity.


    "Sister Mang, since you like him so much, why don''t you go to the hotel with me to sign a contract with him tomorrow?"


    What Mei Xiaoran thinks is that this Feige is too bullying. She has to let Cheng mang see the true face of Feige. Another reason is that through today''s experience, she does not want to face Feige alone. It is always safer to find a companion to go with her.


    Cheng mang was happy: "Ran Ran Ran, this is what you said. Don''t lie to me. I will go with you tomorrow."


    "That''s no problem. Let''s go together tomorrow."


    The next day, Mei Xiaoran took Cheng mang to the hotel to find Feige.


    In order to meet Feige, Cheng mang dressed up deliberately today, wearing a light green one-piece trouser skirt suit, and wearing light makeup on his face. At first glance, that kind of literary flavor still shows a bone of high-level feeling. Mei Xiaoran is a little surprised when she sees her. Of course, Mei Xiaoran usually wears exquisite clothes. Today, she is wearing a sapphire blue dress and silk fabric. It can be said that she is intellectually charming and has the style of a sales manager.


    Feige saw so beautiful two girls to look for him, of course, with a smile: "two pretty girls came today."


    Cheng mang feels wrong when he talks like this. It''s not like Feige''s attitude. Although he is very handsome, he should also be that kind of serious handsome, but now he looks obviously with a ruffian smell, she is very uncomfortable. How can it be so different from the big brother who emphasizes love and righteousness on TV?


    Mei Xiaoran said to the point: "Feige, I know you are very busy with your work. It''s not easy to run back and forth between Hong Kong and the mainland. If you don''t mind, we''ll take the contract now. I''ll inform them to come and start shooting advertisements."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "Don''t worry about the contract. I have to see your sincerity first."


    Feige is smiling. His eyes are like looking at two little white rabbits.


    No matter how slow Cheng mang was, he saw something was wrong. He hesitated to step back and whispered to Mei Xiaoran, "this Feige is so different from that on TV."


    Mei Xiaoran pinched the back of her hand secretly, indicating that she didn''t have to be afraid Of course, last night, she packed the three pieces of anti wolf suit into her bag. Although the people in China still adore Hong Kong star, the mainland is not Hong Kong and Taiwan, so she can''t help being so arrogant!


    Feige made a "please" action and asked them to sit down. He also motioned for the assistant to bring the drink. His tone was full of pride: "this drink may not be available in mainland China. It tastes good. Please try it."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, politely refused, "thank you. We''re not thirsty. Let''s talk about business first."


    Feige looks at the two young and beautiful girls. To be honest, he has met a lot of northern girls along the way. They are definitely not inferior to Hong Kong women in terms of their beautiful appearance and temperament. However, there is one thing. They are definitely not as fashionable as Hong Kong women.


    But the girl who came with Mei Xiaoran today is fresh and artistic. Just like Wu Qianlian, the heroine in the movie "if you are in love" just released two days ago, she is very durable. Even from the perspective of her side face, she is similar to Wu Qianlian in some mysteries.


    It goes without saying that Mei Xiaoran, from dressing up to making up her hair, is totally following the international fashion line, and her outstanding appearance is not bad in Hong Kong star!


    "Two pretty girls, would you like to consider the development of Hong Kong and participate in the election of sister Hong Kong and sister Asia?"


    Feige''s tone is quite annoying. He''s just like wireless and ATV. He''s just a new kid who''s just emerged in the past two years. How dare he be so bold?


    Mei Xiaoran reserved smile: "no, I think we are very good now."


    "What''s so good? Don''t you know how much the construction of mainland China is inferior to that of Hong Kong? Hong Kong is now the four little dragons of Asia. Looking at the whole mainland, even magic can''t compare with Hong Kong. "


    Cheng mang originally came to see Feige with the mood of fans meeting idols. Now, she can''t hold her breath when she heard this. After all, she was educated in orthodox patriotism since she was a child. Instead of being shy and docile before, she retorted in Mandarin with a straight and round accent, "Mr. a Fei, you don''t need to treat mainland China and Hong Kong differently. I''ll ask you, Are you Chinese? "


    Feige was stunned for a moment. Most of the local residents in Hong Kong hold British passports, which is well known. He subconsciously replied, "we take all British passports."


    "So what? Hong Kong is about to return to China. The residents of Hong Kong have been colonized for nearly 100 years. Are they going to forget their ancestors


    As soon as Cheng mang said this, Mei Xiaoran was excited to clap her hands and clap her hands. That''s very good!


    Feige''s handsome face quickly collapsed and disdained to look at the two northern sisters: "under the management of the great British government, Hong Kong''s economy has developed rapidly, which the mainland can''t afford."


    Cheng Mang''s face is red with anger. Although the girl has ideas, she hasn''t seen much of the world after all. Feige''s rude attitude really makes her angry.


    Mei Xiaoran said: "from 82 to 84, our country''s neighbor leaders have discussed with Britain the issue of Hong Kong''s return to China. We must return in 1997. Instead of licking the dog UK like this, we''d better think about where you should go after Hong Kong''s return to China."


    Feige was so angry that he hit the table and stood up: "little girl, you talk too much. Do you want to cooperate?"


    Mei Xiaoran hums coldly: "since we met yesterday, Feige, you use Cantonese and Putonghua, which shows that you still think you are a Chinese. I asked you, what are you doing here this time? Don''t you just want to make money from the mainland? We have an old saying here: dogs don''t mind poor families, children don''t dislike their mother''s ugliness! As a colonial Chinese, I really feel sad for you. After so many years of being a dog, you can''t eat dog food immediately. Are you still not happy? "


    Feige did not expect that the two girls were so sharp. In his impression, he had been very popular in the mainland for the past two years. How could he know that he had hit a big nail here and made him so shameful!


    Immediately let him angry to change his voice: "little girl, you don''t want to cooperate?"


    Mei Xiaoran said with a sneer: "at the beginning, our factory chose to cooperate with you. We liked your performance on TV. We really didn''t expect that your contrast in life was so great! What''s more irritating is that you look down on the mainland. You want to make money from the mainland while you look down on the mainland people. What do you mean? If you don''t want to cooperate, you can make it clear that we can''t find stars. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s operation surprised Feige. He didn''t expect that the girl was so strong that she would not have any room.After all, Cheng mang was angry at the star. However, at the moment, Mei Xiaoran''s words are all about her heart, and every sentence is very soothing.


    Feige assistant Xiaohuang saw Feige''s blush and thick neck, and said sternly, "how can you talk to my brother like this? My brother Fei is very sincere to come to the mainland to cooperate with you this time, but your attitude is really puzzling


    "It also depends on Feige''s attitude. He looks down on people. How can he cooperate?"


    Although Mei Xiaoran also put down a few difficult words to listen to, but after all, people have been invited. If you can cooperate, of course, it is best. If you really can''t cooperate, she is not so reluctant. After all, she can see through the essence of Feige.


    Xiaohuang yelled: "we Feige is very good, cooperation is to speak of sincerity, since you are not sincere, then how to cooperate."


    "Why are we not sincere? If you are not sincere, you will come all the way. "


    Mei Xiao ran, "I believe sincerity is both sides, and it is everyone''s sincerity to do that, not to say that has the final say."


    Feige looked at her, then at Cheng Mang, and suddenly raised his voice, "I think I need to calm down and consider the cooperation with your pharmaceutical factory. Let''s forget it today."


    Hearing this, Cheng mang quickly pulled Mei Xiaoran''s hand: "the hotel he stayed in and the round-trip air tickets were all reimbursed by our pharmaceutical factory. If we don''t cooperate with us, we''ll have to spend a lot of accommodation on staying for an extra day."


    "I know."


    Mei Xiaoran gave her a reassuring look, turned to Feige and said, "I know Feige''s work schedule is very busy, but our pharmaceutical factory is also very busy. I''d like to give Feige another day to consider. If Feige can''t decide tomorrow, there''s no way."


    Finish saying, take Cheng mang to go.


    When he walked out of the hotel, Cheng mang was still depressed and said, "how can this fly brother be like this? That big shelf? How good an impression I had of him, he let me down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    At about eight o''clock in the evening, Mei Xiaoran received a pager from Feige. After she called back, Feige told her that he could consider cooperation, but he wanted to discuss some details with them and let her go.


    Mei Xiaoran of course refused: "Feige, it''s a little late, isn''t it appropriate?"


    "I''ve made time to fly here these two days. Just now the radio station called me and asked me to go back tomorrow. If we have finalized the details, we will shoot the advertisement tomorrow."


    This excuse made Mei Xiaoran feel embarrassed to refuse. After all, it was a legitimate reason. After all, she had invited people. Although Feige''s personality was really bad, she could not unilaterally say that she did not cooperate?


    At this time, Feige emphasized: "bring your colleague here, let''s discuss it together, just the two of you come here, I don''t want to see anyone else!"


    This is the time!


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran wanted to explain, he hung up the phone.


    At the moment, Mei Xiaoran is with Ouyang Xun. Of course, Ouyang Xun also heard the call and asked her, "do you want to go there?"


    "This is my job. I have to call sister mang together."


    Mei Xiaoran''s tone seems very relaxed, but she doesn''t think so in her heart. The appearance of Feige in the daytime must make her have a defensive psychology!


    But what if people really want to talk about cooperation?


    "I''ll go with you."


    Ouyang Xun doesn''t know anything about Feige, but he thinks it''s not very safe for Mei Xiaoran and Cheng mang to run to the hotel to meet the guests.


    "Yes, it''s good, but you''re not from our pharmaceutical factory after all. Besides, Feige appointed to see us both."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, wants ouyangxun to be with them. He is afraid that Feige has many things to do.


    "I''ll accompany you there and wait for you, or I won''t be at ease."


    So it was settled. Mei Xiaoran contacted Cheng Mang and drove to pick up Cheng mang. The three people went to the hotel together.


    Ouyang Xun sent them to the door of the room, saying that they would wait for them outside. Only then did the two girls enter Feige''s room.


    "Pretty girl, you two are here again."


    Feige has now changed his clothes and is wearing a set of silk pajamas. Although he is still so handsome, he seems rather greasy.


    "Pretty girl, I have a good red wine here. Would you like a drink?"


    Feige is holding a goblet, showing the appearance of an upper class childe. It really disgusts people.


    Cheng mang can''t help but ask: "in the TV series, you are not like this?"


    Although Fei GE''s performance today disappointed her, she did not say that she was disgusted to the extreme. Even after returning home, she still tried to convince herself that Feige and them live in two different social systems, and it is normal that some views and positions are wrong.


    Feige heard her mention of TV series, and he couldn''t help laughing: "do you really appreciate my performance on TV?"


    "Yes, you''re very good on TV. I love it!"


    "Since you like me so much, we can make friends."


    Feige is rocking his goblet, his face is frivolous.


    Mei Xiaoran said quickly, "Feige, you didn''t want to talk about the details of the contract just now. Let''s make sure about this first."


    Xiaohuang, Feige''s assistant, said: "you two are too anxious. We like to make friends with people, especially beautiful girls In fact, with your two appearance conditions, you can really run for sister Hong Kong and sister Asia. "


    Sister Hong Kong and sister ya, what a distant thing to say in Fei GE''s Xiao Huang''s mouth, as if they could easily control the success of this matter.


    Cheng mang blinked his eyes and asked, "you have been talking about sister Hong Kong and sister ya. Is that easy to be


    "It''s certainly not easy, but if you''re interested, we can help you operate."


    Hearing Xiao Huang''s words, Mei Xiaoran said, "you seem to have great ability."


    "That''s for sure. You have to believe us."


    Speaking of this, Mei Xiaoran remembers that in a dream of Red Mansions, which started shooting in 1987, there was a very beautiful actress named Yue Yun, who was cheated to Hong Kong by the so-called Hong Kong Star Luo, and was cheated into keeping a love Fu. Finally, the actress jumped from a building and killed herself under the double attack of her career and love.


    as like as two peas, the actress of the dream of Red Mansions has been launched, which is exactly the same as what she had seen in the actor''s configuration. The actress surnamed le was also said to be the best candidate for Wang Xifeng at the time of the audition, and he was cheated to Hongkong. Although she is reborn and knows something that modern people don''t know, it doesn''t mean that she has the power to change. Unless something happens to her, she can change it by her own strength, but some people or things are beyond her reach.Xiaohuang and Feige exchanged their eyes and looked forward to them: "do you two want to consider going to Hong Kong with us?"


    "Don''t think about it. We won''t go."


    Mei Xiaoran''s answer obviously surprised Feige: "if you choose Hong Kong or Yajie, it''s a big star. Don''t you feel jealous?"


    "No envy."


    Mei Xiaoran sighed: "I know what you think. In your opinion, we just haven''t seen the northern sister in the world. What kind of excuse do you use to be a star, to be a Hong Kong sister or to be a sister Asia is to deceive us to Hong Kong, and then we can only live with you, right? "


    Feige looks surprised: "no, you misunderstood."


    "I don''t get it wrong. It''s not the first time you''ve done this, have you?"


    Cheng mang is really the first time to know that there will be such a thing, suddenly scared face all changed, eyes staring are flying out of the eye.


    Mei Xiaoran shook her hand as a consolation, then turned her head and glared at Feige and said, "your purpose is to draw a big cake to deceive us to Hong Kong, and then take the opportunity to get everything you want when we are at a loss If conscience finds out, in your opinion, it is the best treatment to keep us in love. What''s more, some girls who are cheated to Hong Kong by you will be abandoned or sold to night clubs to be girls, or to be prostitutes in Kowloon City. You are really vicious! "


    "Ran Ran can''t?"


    This word Cheng mang is unheard of, more frighten her almost to jump up to flee.


    "What can''t be? From the moment I came in, I knew that they two were just deceiving us."


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xun!


    Otherwise, Mei Xiaoran has no such confidence.


    After she took Cheng mang into the room, she found that she had been cheated. But because of Ouyang Xun, she was not afraid at all. At least she knew that Ouyang Xun would protect them.


    "Pretty girl, don''t be kidding. How can I do this?"


    "How can you prove that you won''t do it?"


    Mei Xiaoran stares at him and asks, "why do you call us two so late so late, and then you don''t talk about cooperation, and then you fool us into going to Hong Kong with you? I don''t believe that you have no purpose at all. So, tonight, it''s a hoax for you to call the two of us here, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Don''t be silly, pretty girl. It''s not like this. I just see that you two have good appearance conditions By the way, I heard that you are still a college student. You should know that when you are running for sister Hong Kong and sister Yajie, you can get extra points for your education


    Feige is a wily old man. Even if Mei Xiaoran sees through, he still pretends to continue to cajole him. It''s just that he thinks the two girls are from the mainland, which is easy to go to the ditch. After all, with Hong Kong''s current development, the mainland has been far behind in terms of economic development, and it is not the first time that it has operated in this way. There are quite a number of innocent and vain girls who love Murong Qiu''s vanity. Because of his cajoling, some of them have been cheated to Hong Kong by him.


    Mei Xiaoran is disgusted with his shameless face. She is not a little girl who has never been involved in the world. She can''t be said to have been cheated casually.


    Seeing that they were silent, Feige thought that the two girls were moved by him. He continued to say, "what is Hong Kong? There is gold everywhere. If you really want to go with me, you can earn back your salary of one or two years in a month. Your current salary is not enough to buy two beautiful clothes


    Cheng mang is more and more listen to the more wrong son, just ran ran said that this Feige has the suspicion of deceiving people, she now listen, it is really a bit like this. Although the wages of their pharmaceutical factories can''t compare with those in Hong Kong, the local efficiency has already exceeded that of Woolen Mills, which is definitely one of the two industries. But in Feige''s mouth, as if their pharmaceutical factory is very rubbish, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. What''s more, Ran Ran Ran just said that the mainland girls were cheated into Hong Kong and so on, which almost scared her. At least she lived so much, I can''t imagine it!


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to listen to Feige again. He asked him, "do you want to sign a contract?"


    "I''m not always saying that it depends on the attitude of both of you."


    Feige thought that Mei Xiaoran and his two would definitely ask him to sign a contract, so he looked at them with a smile, hoping that they could understand his meaning.


    Cheng mang some unhappy way: "we two must be very sincere, otherwise it will not be so late also run."


    Feige made a look at assistant Xiaohuang. Xiaohuang understood Mei Xiaoran and Cheng Mang and said, "at least, Feige also wants to see your further sincerity."


    "Further?"


    Mei Xiaoran asked them with a smile: "your sincerity is to sleep with you, right?"


    Feige also didn''t expect Mei Xiaoran to be so direct, and could even have the cheek to smile: "this kind of thing, of course, is out of voluntary."


    Cheng mang was angry and scolded: "you are too shameless."


    Mei Xiaoran took her hand and calmly asked Feige, "if we don''t agree, will you stop shooting this advertisement?"


    "That''s not impossible."


    "Well, you don''t have to shoot advertisements. We won''t cooperate any more. Please get out of the hotel ordered by our pharmaceutical factory now!"


    At first, Mei Xiaoran was still holding a little hope, but seeing the real face of this scum, what else would he cooperate with? He had to let them go.


    Obviously, I haven''t got any meat.


    At the moment, two people exchange their eyes, and they want to have some violence. When one person deals with Cheng Mang and the other deals with Mei Xiaoran, they want to be a bully.


    Fortunately, Mei Xiaoran had been on guard. He kicked him first according to Feige. Of course, his position was indescribable, but he was going to die soon.


    Xiaohuang over there also grabs Cheng mang. Mei Xiaoran quickly takes out chili water from her bag and sprays it on Xiaohuang''s face This operation, on the contrary, makes Feige and Xiaohuang scream with pain, and Mei Xiaoran takes the opportunity to grab Cheng Mang and run out.


    However, when they opened the door of the room, they saw Tian Feng standing at the door of the opposite room, staring at both of them. Seeing that they wanted to come out, they stepped out with a dart to drive them into the room.


    This is absolutely unexpected. Mei Xiaoran certainly didn''t expect that Tian Feng, a jerk, was playing a part-time job for Feige She cried out, "Ouyang Xun!"


    The cry was absolutely astonishing. Tian Feng didn''t expect Mei Xiaoran to have foreign aid. When he couldn''t speak, he saw Ouyang Xun jump out of the room and hit him in the eye, which made Tian Feng a little confused When he comes to his senses, Mei Xiaoran and Cheng mang both come out of the room, but Feige and Xiaohuang also follow him. They feel that they have not taken advantage of it at all. They are very angry.


    In this way, several people got together. Ouyang Xun was very angry. Fortunately, he came today. If he didn''t, Ran Ran Ran and Cheng mang must have been taken advantage of tonight!


    But Cheng mang was so scared that he didn''t dare to start or move. He was completely stunned "Ran Xiaomei, hurry to call the police."


    Cheng mang comes back to the front desk to make a phone call. Ouyang tries to deal with three big men, while Mei Xiaoran takes out the hot pepper water and sprays it. Of course, this situation has also shocked many people. Although it is more than nine o''clock in the evening, many people still come out of the room to watch the excitement.The good thing is that the police station is not far from the hotel. After receiving the report, someone will call the police. After all, this is also an artist involved in foreign affairs, so the police are more rapid.


    Of course, after the police station came, they all went to the police station.


    Cheng mang made it clear when he called, but he had to record something at the police station and record his confession.


    The confession of Mei Xiaoran, Ouyang Xun and Cheng mang is the same, but Tian Feng is with Feige. It is actually said that Mei Xiaoran and Cheng mang came to the hotel on their own initiative tonight. In order to let Feige sign a contract with the pharmaceutical factory, they would not hesitate to sell themselves.


    Cheng mang has never experienced anything. When he heard Tian Feng say this, he was so angry that he cried on the spot. How important is the reputation of a girl''s family? How can she be a person after being slandered like this?


    At that time, people were more protective of Hong Kong and Taiwan stars and foreign businessmen. Of course, we had to verify this.


    But at that time, people were generally obsessed with foreigners. Even the police were respectful when they saw Feige. After all, they were Hong Kong''s big stars. In addition, the TV series released at the beginning of the year were very popular. Feige was very popular with the audience because of its positive image!


    Therefore, when the police heard Feige''s narration, they changed their faces to Mei Xiaoran and the three of them: "someone else is a Hong Kong and Taiwan star who has come all the way to here, and you still want to beat people. It''s not decent?"


    Mei Xiaoran immediately said: "it''s not that we want to beat people. It''s because they don''t respect women at all. They say they come to shoot advertisements. As a result, they don''t sign contracts and don''t shoot advertisements. On the contrary, it''s in the middle of the night that they call to discuss the details of the contract. We''re the victims."


    "And the evidence?"


    When the police saw Mei Xiaoran and Cheng mang dressed up, they believed Feige''s words and didn''t believe Mei Xiaoran at all.


    Mei Xiaoran calmly said: "if I can produce evidence, can I prove our innocence? Will you enforce the law strictly? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Police hesitated to look at her: "you can rest assured, as long as you can produce appropriate evidence, we can strictly enforce the law."


    Ouyang seeks to protect Mei Xiaoran: "you don''t have to be afraid. We are right about this."


    The police stare at Ouyang to seek a way: "you don''t say so good, just now is you start to hit the most powerful, you''d better be careful of yourself."


    Ouyang Xun is a natural and unrestrained smile, "hit them are light, if you know what they do, maybe you have to impulsively in the past to beat them."


    Of course, the police don''t like to listen to this sentence. Seeing that Ouyang looks so gentle, he feels a little worthless for this young and light young man. What''s wrong with him? He even came to beat people and hit a Hong Kong star. This is definitely a brain problem.


    Of course, the police were too lazy to talk to them so much, so they directly asked Mei Xiaoran: "what about the evidence? What about the evidence you''re talking about? "


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him, turned out the recorder from his bag and put it back. At that time, they were in Feige''s room, talking to Feige At that time, Mei Xiaoran left the room after staying for about half an hour. When the tape on this side was finished, it was almost time for everyone to start fighting. Therefore, they didn''t pay any attention to Mei Xiaoran. In addition, they didn''t expect Mei Xiaoran to do this.


    At the beginning, the police were very disdainful. They felt that Mei Xiaoran and Cheng mang said that running to the hotel was a shameless behavior without going offline.


    But the more he listened to the recording, the more wrong it was. When he heard that Feige looked down upon the mainland so much, and even kept thinking about abducting two girls to Hong Kong to participate in the bullshit sister Hong Kong and sister ya, his face completely changed.


    I really didn''t expect that Feige could be shameless to this point. He was totally different from the image on TV. He was a pure hooligan!


    To say that this little policeman is also very funny. He was also young in his early twenties. When he first did not know the truth, he really despised dead Mei Xiaoran and Cheng mang. He thought that they had lost the face of the people of Central Plains province and had no bottom line. But after listening to the recording, he was so angry that he clenched his fists, and his teeth were grinded to "cluck" straight. He would like to rush out and beat Feige. This is too bullying!


    Of course, when he saw Mei Xiaoran show the tape, Ouyang Xun was also a little shocked. He was also surprised that Mei Xiaoran was so well prepared. I can think of it.


    "Comrade, we are employees of Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory. I am the business manager and she is the accountant. We both received a call from Feige tonight saying that we would like to discuss the details of the contract with us, so we came here."


    Small police angry return angry, but the train of thought is very clear, Leng for a long time to say, "no, that Tian Feng, he is not your pharmaceutical factory, but he said with you but completely different ah."


    "Comrade police, don''t you know that money makes the mare go?" Mei Xiaoran said with a bitter smile, "that Tian Feng is a bastard of our pharmaceutical factory. If you don''t believe you can call our factory director, I can give you the phone number of the factory director to verify."


    With that, she gave the phone number of director Cheng to the police and provided the phone number of the factory for further verification.


    The police really went out to make a phone call. After about half an hour, they came back. After they came back, they were not as fierce as they were just now. On the contrary, they were very kind. "Your factory director said that you would drive to solve the problem immediately."


    At this time, Ouyang Xun asked the police, "how do they deal with that flying brother?"


    "I don''t want to wear this dress. I really want to go and beat him now," he said


    After waiting for a while, director Cheng came over. After finding out the whole incident, he grabbed Tian Feng and beat him. "You are a picky thing. You didn''t care about the medicine last time. You''re even more serious this time, even your colleagues in the factory are framed!"


    After knowing the truth, the small police also despised Tian Feng''s character. Seeing that the director of factory Cheng began to beat people, he turned a blind eye to pull up his side. Tian Feng didn''t dare to fight with factory director Cheng. Besides, he was a veteran of the army. He chose the place where there was no obvious mountain and no dew. He screamed in pain.


    After beating up Tian Feng, director Cheng signed at the police station, so he had to take Mei Xiaoran and their several back.


    But Ouyang Xun was still quite angry. If he let go of Feige like this, how could he have such a tone?


    "Feige is a star of Hong Kong and Taiwan. Even if he misbehaves, you have evidence, but after all, there is no criminal fact. We can only detain him for two days at most, and then we have to release him after two days."


    "Thank you."


    Ouyang Xun thanks the police again and again, and then he comes out of the police station.


    Out of the police station, director Cheng severely criticized all three of them, thinking that they were too reckless this time, especially Mei Xiaoran!


    If Feige calls so late, it must be unsettling. You should call him first Not all the stars are good people. Fortunately, there was no accident. If there was an accident, the consequences would be unimaginable.Mei Xiaoran also honestly admitted the mistake. In the final analysis, she was lucky and wanted to sign the contract as much as possible. After all, this person had already been invited, and she also thought that if she could make the best advertisement, she would like to sign the contract as much as possible.


    "We pharmaceutical companies do not have to ask the stars of Hong Kong and Taiwan to speak for us. Isn''t it the same to invite stars from the mainland?"


    Director Cheng is a down-to-earth person. He only pays attention to the final result, but he does not have so many rules and regulations. Although at the beginning, he was also inspired by Mei Xiaoran, and he also wanted to invite Feige to make an advertisement as a spokesman. But now I almost hurt my niece to be bullied by others. I''m sure I don''t think about the cooperation. I don''t want to think about it. Even he wants to beat Feige. It''s not a thing!


    Mei Xiaoran thinks about it carefully, but she also thinks that she is very bold. Although she knows ouyangxun has come with her, if there are more than Feige and Xiaohuang in the room, then she and Cheng mang are not equal to throwing themselves into the net?


    "Cheng Mang, I''m sorry. I''m not thinking about it tonight."


    "How can I blame you? It''s not your intention. You''ve almost been cheated. "


    Cheng mang is not so angry as everyone. She is disappointed. She thought that the hero on the small screen was a scum.


    "Hurry back. I have to go to work tomorrow."


    Director Cheng just beat Tian Feng, but he is not so angry now.


    But Ouyang Xun was very angry. On the way back, he drove his car without saying a word. Mei Xiaoran was nervous and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Back in the industrial park, after getting off the bus, Ouyang Xun put his arms around meI Xiaoran. His arms were so tight that he could hardly breathe. "Ran Ran Ran, blame me tonight. I should stay at the door of my room instead of asking you to call me."


    "No, you''ve done a good job. If I hadn''t known you were following me, I wouldn''t be so relieved to enter the room."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that ouyangxun has done better than most people, but she is very grateful to ouyangxun.


    "Or I was too careless."


    Ouyang looks for indignant way: "the small police said two days later will release them, this is really too cheap them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Two days later, Feige and Xiaohuang are released from the police station. Of course, Tian Feng, who is not good at counseling, is also followed.


    However, after they were released, the three of them were caught and beaten. They were on the road from the police station to the hotel, which was only 300 meters in front of and behind. They were beaten.


    It is said that at that time, some people covered them from the back with sacks, and then swung a stick to make sure that they were beaten and ran away. When Feige and Xiaohuang came back to their senses, they were beaten black and blue. They cried and went to the police station to report the case. Unfortunately, there were no witnesses. Even they could not tell who beat them. In short, it was a pot of paste.


    Seeing the bear like them, the little policeman almost broke his belly with laughter. He could only bear to smile and made a record.


    "You go back first, and we''ll let you know when we catch the hitter."


    "When are you going to wait?"


    "I don''t know But you can rest assured that we will inform you as soon as we catch them. "


    The little policeman said it as a matter of fact. He was so angry that he yelled at him in Cantonese. In a hurry, he directly scolded him in Cantonese. That means that the little policeman didn''t act. He was a big star. He was beaten here and suffered such a great injustice. No one would come forward for him. If he was a Hong Kong police officer, he would not be like this.


    "This Hong Kong compatriot, I just want to ask you, as long as you tell us the appearance of the hitter, we will immediately investigate and arrest them. But first of all, you have to provide the appearance. You can''t explain clearly. How can we arrest people?"


    In the 1990s, the Internet was not popular, unlike the surveillance everywhere in the future. If there were no witnesses, it was really difficult to check.


    Feige rolled his eyes and pointed to the police: "I want to sue you for illegal detention."


    "Then go and Sue."


    The little police just don''t eat this set, but, he suddenly said a sentence: "I know a reporter from a newspaper office. If you disclose your experience this time, what results will you have?"


    Feigotton couldn''t say a word. Obviously, he collapsed to the extreme. If it was really revealed, he would be finished. The human settings he had worked hard to establish on TV would be changed. How can he get along in the film and television industry after that!


    Being beaten, and so angry, but there is no place to vent, Feige is still swearing, Xiaohuang quickly dragged him away, "you don''t scold, be careful they will lock us up again."


    Tian Feng also advised there: "the strong dragon does not oppress the local snake, but our side is a legal society."


    "Not all of you!"


    Feige thought more and more angry, and couldn''t help kicking him. If it wasn''t for Tian Feng''s ghost idea that he would help him to take advantage of Mei Xiaoran and Cheng Mang, how could he get himself to the police station and be held for two days?


    Even if he didn''t dare to nod his head, he couldn''t say that he had already promised to run to the waist, but he didn''t dare to give him enough money.


    Three people back to the hotel in a mess, but was told by the front desk attendant: "Sir, your room has been checked out two days ago."


    "Back? What about our clothes? "


    "Here it is."


    The waiter opened the cupboard and took out all the clothes stored here. "You check it. At that time, you should have registered all your items. This is the bottom list."


    At the moment, Feige''s face is black with anger. This is to let him go out of the house. Unexpectedly, he opened him without saying anything. Not only did he fail to make the advertisement, he didn''t make any money, and he didn''t even give his place to live.


    "These Yankees are too bullying


    Feige angrily threw the suitcase to Xiao Huang and kicked Tian Feng again, "it''s all you! Sweeper


    Tian Feng asked with a bitter face, "what should I do? Or I''ll take you to the pharmaceutical factory to find our director Cheng. "


    Feige thinks that if he goes to the pharmaceutical factory to bully and lure him as a star, he must sign a contract with him to shoot advertisements. After all, he is such a big brand, isn''t he?


    Three people took a taxi to the Chinese medicine factory. Tian Feng took Feige to the factory director''s office.


    Factory workers see Feige, it is boiling, the real version of the star is around!


    At this moment, the workers were so excited that they didn''t even work. They kept whispering.


    Feige saw a very beautiful young child. He couldn''t help showing his signature smile and saying hello to her, "Hello, pretty girl. Am I handsome?"


    This young child is Li Meifeng. Li Meifeng flattened her mouth and said, "it''s very handsome on TV, real person You don''t know you''re being beaten like a pig now? "


    The workers all laughed with a coax. To be honest, they have never seen a star, and they really want to see a star. But the star looks like this. They are only surprised and only laugh. What Li Meifeng said almost represents their most real idea.


    Feige was so angry that his handsome face became pigliver. He glared at Li Meifeng angrily and yelled, "I want to see your director Cheng and let him out."Mei Xiaoran and Cheng Mang''s office is next to the director Cheng''s office. When they hear the news outside, they also take a look outside. They find that it''s Feige and they stand up at once. Even Cheng mang was so good tempered that he took the abacus in his hand and said, "they dare to run to our factory?"


    "Don''t be impulsive. They are not cheap here anyway. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Mei Xiaoran pulls Cheng mang to the door. She sees Xiao Huang in front of her and Feige in the back. She pushes open the door of director Cheng''s office.


    "Director Cheng, you cheated us and didn''t sign a contract with us. Do you want to shoot an advertisement?"


    Xiao Huang was preemptive. Even though they did not say what they had done when they came, the villains complained first and bit back, as if they had broken the contract with factory director Cheng.


    Director Cheng suppressed the impulse to beat people and said, "what do you want to do now?"


    "Signed up for advertising, of course."


    I have to say, Xiao Huang''s cheek is really thick, and she''s really dedicated. She''s been making trouble to the police station. Fortunately, she still has the cheek to say that she wants to shoot advertisements. Even in the movie, she dares not act like this.


    Director Cheng sneered: "are you sure you want to continue shooting advertisements?"


    "That''s necessary, or we won''t come here in vain."


    At this time, Hou Mei Xiaoran and Cheng mang both slipped to the door of the factory director''s office, and were arrested by the director of the factory. "You can draft a contract now and let them sign it."


    Xiao Huang turns to see that it is Mei Xiaoran and Cheng mang. It''s really embarrassing that she can''t say it. She knew that she should persuade Feige not to be so impulsive. Everyone wants to take advantage of her. Now it''s too late to regret.


    Mei Xiaoran heard that there was something in director Cheng''s words, so he immediately asked, "is it necessary to reset the price?"


    "Five thousand."


    "Five thousand?"


    Feige didn''t jump to his feet, but he said it was worth 100000 yuan at the beginning. It changed to 5000 yuan. What do you think of him?


    Director Cheng ignored Feige''s squeak and said, "it''s only 5000 yuan. If we''re willing to accept it, we''ll start shooting advertisements. If we don''t want to, we''ll take it."


    "How can you go back? In the beginning, it wasn''t a hundred thousand? "


    Feige was so angry that he yelled. Don''t think he got a high salary when his last TV play was popular. His salary in TVB was pitifully low. He was also relying on his fame in TV. He could earn extra money by shooting advertising and acting as a commercial actor. After hearing this, he only had 5000 yuan, which was really urgent. "How can you not be trustworthy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Director Cheng didn''t talk to Feige. He just said, "it''s only 5000 yuan. If you want to shoot, you can shoot it. If you don''t want to, you can leave."


    Xiaohuang also quickly reasoned with the director of the factory: "director Cheng, you are too inappropriate to do this. At the beginning, you still called us and asked us to come here. Now, not only the advertising price has been seriously reduced, but also the room has been returned to us. What do you want us to do?"


    Director Cheng''s eyelids rolled: "if you can''t shoot it, get out of here. What are you doing here?"


    "You


    Feige is also the first time that he has been treated like this, and his nose will be crooked. Before he went to the mainland, whether it was a commercial performance or an advertisement, which time was not held by the sponsor, this time he was completely despised.


    Xiao Huang strongly supports Feige: "you can''t tear down a bridge like this, this continues to be a commercial fraud."


    Thanks to the thick skin of small yellow face, if ordinary people really can''t say this!


    "What have we deceived you about? After you came, you tried to find an excuse not to sign a contract, but also wanted to play rogue. Now you dare to have the cheek to bite back! If you are praised by the audience, you will be regarded as a star. If not, you will be nothing!


    Director Cheng asked them again, "who brought you to our pharmaceutical factory?"


    As he was talking, he saw Tian Feng poking his brains there. He was so angry that he swore: "Tianfeng, you are absent from work for three days without any reason. Now you will be dismissed."


    Tian Feng stopped listening: "Why are you firing me? You know I''ve been at the police station these two days. "


    Director Cheng just stares at him coldly: "you do good things in your heart clearly, don''t wait for me to say all of them, it will be too embarrassing!"


    Tian Feng was angry and yelled: "director Cheng, you are taking revenge on yourself. I am not..."


    "Speak up a little more, you see how I smoke you!"


    Factory director Cheng is angry. Of course, he also wants to protect the reputation of Mei Xiaoran and Cheng mang. After all, the matter has been brought to the police station. It''s easy to say but not good to hear. Then it''s used by people who have the intention to gossip. How can these two girls meet in the future? After all, they are still unmarried girls.


    Now, seeing the attitude of director Cheng, Xiao Huang discussed with Feige: "what should I do? It seems that they are determined not to cooperate with us. The price he offered is too low. Shall we take it? "


    Feige, he usually makes a TV series, the price is thousands of yuan, in fact, 5000 yuan is really a lot. However, before he came this time, the pharmaceutical factory offered him a skyrocketing advertising fee of 100000 yuan. This has changed. The gap is really unacceptable. But if you don''t accept it, you''ll have to pay for your plane ticket.


    After thinking about it, he finally said to Xiao Huang: "five thousand is five thousand, but they have to pay for us to stay in the hotel and fly back."


    Xiaohuang told factory director Cheng about his intention, "Feige said that he would continue to stay in that hotel, and you would also have to pay for the air ticket back after the advertisement."


    "No way!"


    Director Cheng refused without thinking, "we won''t pay for these things. You have to pay for them by yourself. You should know that our pharmaceutical factory has paid for your air ticket and room fee before, which is enough for our workers'' salary of one month."


    "You''ve been deceiving too much


    But he didn''t get angry when he turned around!


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him with disdain. If he had not been killed like this, the advertisement would not have been finished.


    As soon as Xiao Huang saw that the boss had run away, what else did he talk to director Cheng? He ran after Fei Ge.


    Seeing that they were gone, Tian Feng was really flustered. He ran after him before he got the money he promised him


    Mei Xiaoran is not surprised by the fact that director Cheng drove Fei Ge away. But does this advertisement need to be continued?


    "Director Cheng, do we want to shoot advertisements?"


    "It must be filmed. The effect before is so good, we must continue to do it."


    After all, as a middle-aged man, he was more interested in those feature films. These two days, CCTV was broadcasting the era drama "Hope". The characters in the play were full of three-dimensional images, which witnessed the development of that era. The whole family loved to watch them, so he had the idea.


    He opened the drawer, pulled out the newspaper, pointed to the actor on it and said, "let this actor do the advertising, I don''t believe it. Our actors in the mainland are really better than those from RTHK!"


    Ran can''t help laughing.


    Mei Xiaoran is very familiar with the actor mentioned by director Cheng. This is the famous performing artist in China. In the words of later generations, if you get a proper old opera bone, you will get a soft hand in the industry. He alone has won 33 film and Television Awards. All the golden eagle, flying sky, golden rooster, hundred flowers, and Huabiao have all got their hands. Of course, he is also the most popular actor among ordinary people. I have to say that director Cheng has a really good eye. Mei Xiaoran wants to praise him.However, she really doesn''t know whether the actor will agree to be the spokesperson of their factory and whether she is willing to make advertisements.


    "You have a good idea. However, I don''t know if people will accept the advertisement! "


    "Try it. This TV play has just begun to play. I heard that there are 50 episodes. If we really invite him to speak for our pharmaceutical factory, it means that CCTV is advertising us for free."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that this actor must be hard to hire. After all, most people in that era were still very simple. The star endorsement had not yet formed a market. Many actors cherished their feathers and did not dare to accept advertisements easily. If she wants to persuade people to agree to the advertisement, she will have to go to the capital.


    "Then you give me a few days off. I have to go to the capital."


    Director Cheng gave her leave on the spot. Of course, in order to save time, he also gave her a certificate to let her go by plane At that time, flying was not so easy. Ordinary people don''t want to fly any more. Money won''t give you a ride! You are allowed to fly unless there is a certificate issued by the company. Unlike later generations, you can fly as long as you have money.


    After Mei Xiaoran got the certificate, he wanted to talk to Ouyang Xun. After all, this trip is so far away.


    After work at noon, she told Ouyang Xun, "our factory director asked me to go to the capital."


    "So far? What are you going to do? "


    Ouyangxun frowned, to tell the truth, since the Feige incident, he is really not at ease, let Mei Xiaoran alone.


    "It''s still for the purpose of advertising. The director of our factory appreciates Wang Xuesong, an actor from the mainland, and hopes to let him act as a spokesman to shoot advertisements."


    "Who is Wang Xuesong?"


    It''s normal that Ouyang Xun is not familiar with Wang Xuesong. After all, "Hope" is Wang Xuesong''s first TV series to cause wide popularity in China, and it has just started broadcasting. Many people don''t know his name.


    "It''s the TV series" Hope "just launched by CCTV. He''s No. 1 Dacheng in men''s Republic of China


    "I see."


    Ouyang Xun was still worried, "but I''m still very worried. How can I do it?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll contact Chen Bin in advance and ask him to help."


    When Ouyang Xun heard her talking about Chen Bin, he said, "yes, you can go to find Chen Bin, and he will certainly help you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Ouyang Xun took the initiative to contact Chen Bin, and Mei Xiaoran left by plane In fact, Ouyang Xun wanted to go with her, but he couldn''t get rid of the work here, and it''s not that it can be done in a day!


    After Mei Xiaoran arrived in the capital, she went to the front door to find the Chen family.


    In the past two years, Chen''s family has also developed very well. Chen Bin works in a bank, while Chen Bin''s younger brothers set up a small travel agency to take advantage of the reform and opening up. They take a group in the square in front of the Forbidden City every day and take tourists to visit the Great Wall. Of course, they are the family travel agency transformed from Mei Xiaoran''s quadrangle, and their business is quite prosperous.


    At first, Mei Xiaoran entrusted the house to the Chen family. The Chen family really helped to manage the house and rented it out for two years. But on that occasion, Mei Xiaoran took the three brothers of Chen Bin to do business, but Chen Bin''s younger brothers opened their eyes, and they also wanted to do business in the sea.


    It happens that Mei Xiaoran''s house is also ready-made. After negotiation with Mei Xiaoran, they changed the quadrangle bought by Mei Xiaoran into a travel agency. Of course, the price that Mei Xiaoran rents to them is extremely favorable, which controls the cost. In addition, Chen''s father and mother are retired and can also help take care of them. Now it''s family management, and business is booming.


    The Chen family were very happy to see Mei Xiaoran come here. After all, Mei Xiaoran took them to dig the first pot of gold. They were always very grateful to Mei Xiaoran.


    "Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen, long time no see."


    Mei Xiaoran saw that they were also quite intimate. Although they were rarely seen in recent years, they have always maintained a very close relationship.


    "If you have time for your business trip to the capital, you may have to stay a few more days."


    "I''m on business, too. If I get it done, I''ll have to go back."


    "Mei Xiaoran, Ouyang Xun called me and asked me to help you as much as possible."


    "I know, so I''ll come straight to you this time."


    Mei Xiaoran was not polite. In a few words, she told her purpose of coming to the capital.


    Chen Bin thought for a moment and said, "I''ll get to the central theater. Now Wang Xuesong is transferred to the central theater. Sometimes there are performances."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you to take me."


    "No problem. It''s in Xicheng District. It''s not too far away."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t trust him too much. The capital city is very big. The so-called not too far is also seven or eight kilometers. It must be by car.


    Just the next day is the weekend, Chen Bin leads Mei Xiaoran to the central theatre to find Wang Xuesong.


    It''s also time for Mei Xiaoran to be lucky. Wang Xuesong appeared in the drama that night, which shows that Wang Xuesong must be in the theatre today.


    Chen Bin tried to find someone, but at that time, when it wasn''t time for the performance, the drama theater would not say that it was easy to let people in. They just waited for Wang Xuesong to stop when they were about to leave work.


    "Hello, Miss Wang."


    Mei Xiaoran quickly went up to bow and said that she liked watching Wang Xuesong''s TV and movies.


    The artists of the older generation were very elegant, presumptuous and kind to people. When Wang Xuesong heard that Mei Xiaoran came from Central Plains, he was a little excited: "my hometown is Shandong, and I''m close to Zhongyuan province."


    Mei Xiaoran talked with Wang Xuesong for a while. Now CCTV is broadcasting "Hope". Of course, it also tells the truth. Everyone likes Wang Xuesong''s role in it.


    The three people stood at the door of the theatre and chatted for a while. Seeing that it was noon, Mei Xiaoran politely said that she would invite Wang Xuesong to dinner. But how could Wang Xuesong let her spend money and directly took her and Chen Bin home to eat at their home.


    This makes Mei Xiaoran flattered. She can''t believe that she has such an honor. Even Chen Bin is surprised. She didn''t expect that Wang Xuesong would take them home for dinner. It''s amazing.


    Wang Xuesong''s family lived in the family courtyard of the drama troupe. Although it was compact, it was enough for a family of three.


    Mr. Wang Xuesong''s face is not young. He is about the same age as Mei Zhonghua, but in fact he is more than ten years younger. Meng Haijing, Wang Xuesong''s lover, is also an actor. When she married Wang Xuesong, she was more famous than Wang Xuesong. Her appearance was fresh and beautiful, and she looked young and beautiful. But at that time, in order to support Wang Xuesong''s career and take care of children, she hardly appeared on the screen after her marriage.


    Chen Bin is very impressed with Meng Haijing, but only when he saw her did he know that he was a couple with Wang Xuesong. He called out excitedly, "Mr. Meng." Red faced, unable to speak.


    "Are you cedar fans?"


    Meng Haijing can''t get used to it. Since the broadcast of hope, a lot of viewers have come to see Wang Xuesong, and most of the audience from other places have asked Wang Xuesong to take him home for dinner.


    Of course, at this time, Wang Xuesong''s son Wang Ji has also left school. He has just started primary school. He is a very attractive child.Mei Xiaoran saw that he was about the same age as Xiaocheng Fei. In addition, he also liked children very much. He teased him to say a lot of things, which made Wang Ji happy.


    At noon, Wang''s staple food is steamed bread, fried vegetables and noodle soup.


    Chen Bin is not used to eating, but Mei Xiaoran loves to eat pasta. The big white steamed bread is just like home food. She loves it very much!


    Teacher Wang was also happy to see her like that. The eating habits of Shandong Province and Zhongyuan province were almost the same, so she urged Mei Xiaoran to eat more.


    After dinner, Meng Haijing has to send Xiao Wang Ji to school, and Mei Xiaoran talks about endorsement with Wang Xuesong.


    Wang Xuesong refused: "I don''t want to advertise. I''m an actor. Advertising will damage our image. Besides, our family''s income is enough."


    Mei Xiaoran strongly lobbied: "our pharmaceutical factory is interested in the simplicity of your strength in the TV, this just wants to ask you to be the spokesperson."


    But Mr. Wang Xuesong is very principled. Mei Xiaoran said for a long time that people just didn''t let go.


    Chen Bin also helped to say a lot of good words, but failed to persuade Mr. Wang Xuesong.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Mr. Wang was ready to go to work.


    Mei Xiaoran was in a hurry, and glanced at the newspaper table, where the largest coverage of the project of hope was carried out by the state since October last year to "help the out of school youths in poor areas", which will be implemented for a long time and is a public welfare undertaking.


    This can be regarded as a train of thought for her. As soon as she turned her head, she said, "Mr. Wang, I can understand your faith and enthusiasm for your career. You don''t want to be exposed to commercial atmosphere in your work, which is all right We should also focus on the development of public welfare enterprises. "


    With that, she took up the newspaper on the table: "our pharmaceutical factory will donate a dime to the hope project for every box of medicine sold out. If you are willing to support our pharmaceutical factory, you will contribute to the public welfare."


    Wang Xuesong was completely stunned when he heard this. He had no idea that it was just a pharmaceutical factory. He could even think of donating money to children in poor areas If he speaks for the company, while promoting the sales of the pharmaceutical factory, does it mean that he has helped these children in disguise?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Seeing that Mr. Wang Xuesong was wavering a little bit, Mei Xiaoran said: "Mr. Wang, you also know that our Central Plains province is a populous province. Seriously, there are still many children in poor areas who can''t go to school It''s said that you followed your father to the third tier branch of Yunnan and Guizhou when you were very young. The conditions there are more than those in our Central Plains province. There must be more children who do not go to school? "


    Wang Xuesong hesitated for a moment and then said, "the conditions there are very hard. It''s very difficult for children to go to school."


    "Therefore, our pharmaceutical factory really wants to help the children in these poor areas to see the hope and have the opportunity to come out of the mountains while driving the sales of products."


    Mei Xiaoran said passionately, although at first she was just a brainwave, just want to simply persuade Wang Xuesong, but after a few words, she really wanted to do it. After returning to the factory, she must persuade director Cheng to carry out the hope project and make a modest contribution to this public welfare undertaking.


    Wang Xuesong looked at the time: "I really have to go to work now. I''ll talk about this problem after work."


    When Mei Xiaoran realized that his tone was loose, he couldn''t help asking, "don''t you have a performance in the evening? It will be very late when you get off work. "


    "Tomorrow morning, then. You''ll come early tomorrow morning."


    This is equivalent to a disguised promise, Mei Xiaoran happily left with Chen Bin.


    After leaving the family home, Chen Bin smiles and says, "Ranran, you can. I think Mr. Wang is really moved by what you said."


    "This is a public welfare undertaking. I think it is beneficial to the country and the people. If I can persuade Mr. Wang this time, I intend to discuss this matter with our factory director and make sure to implement it."


    "Yes, if it can be implemented, as long as the donation can bring hope to the out of school children, and it is also equivalent to advertising your enterprise."


    In the past two years, Chen Bin has grown up a lot, and he is no longer the young man who practiced with Ouyang Xun.


    Of course, when old friends meet, they have to talk about ouyangxun. Knowing that she and ouyangxun are engaged, Chen Bin asks when they are going to get married?


    "I''m not very clear about this. I''ve been thinking about my career in the past two years."


    "Oh, if you do this, you will let Ouyang Xun wait for a long time. You should strike while the iron is hot."


    Mei Xiaoran pursed her lips with a smile: "this is what we have discussed for a long time, and now we have no plans to get married."


    "If you don''t get married, I''m afraid I''ll be ahead of you."


    As soon as Chen Bin said this, Mei Xiaoran smelled the smell of showing love, "have you talked about the object? What''s the situation? When are you going to get married? "


    "It''s a female colleague from our unit. We''ve been talking about it for two years. If there''s no accident, we plan to get married on national day."


    "Bless you. That''s wonderful."


    Mei Xiaoran is really happy for Chen Bin. Although she and Chen Bin got to know each other through Ouyang, it has been several years since they realized each other. To put it bluntly, we are very close to each other now, just like the friendship between her and pilei.


    "When you get married, Ouyang Xun and I will come to join us if we have time. We must tell us."


    "Certainly."


    Chen Bin saw busy business, asked Mei Xiaoran what plans, whether to go around to play.


    "I want to visit my brother at Zhongzhou University."


    "Oh, come to think of it, is your brother still studying? Isn''t that a graduate student? "


    "Yes, he''s a graduate student now." Mei Xiaoran looked at him with a smile, "Chen Bin, you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t get lost. It''s a rare weekend today. Take advantage of the time in the afternoon, you can go on a date."


    Chen Bin was still a little embarrassed, but Mei Xiaoran suddenly talked about his concerns. He talked to Mei Xiaoran politely and politely, and then went back.


    Mei Xiaoran took the bus and went straight to Haidian District.


    I don''t know what kind of accident Lei Lei will have when he sees him?


    I don''t know if Lei Lei and Ouyang Ling live together now?


    Sitting on the bus, Mei Xiaoran was in a mood of excitement and excitement, and he was thinking all the way.


    After arriving at the place, Mei Xiaoran made a phone call to Mei Xiaolei''s dormitory and asked him what he was doing now.


    "Sister, aren''t you nonsense? On the afternoon of the weekend, the weather is so hot that everyone must stay in the dormitory. "


    "You alone, or someone else?"


    Mei Xiaolei blushed over the phone.


    "Sister, are you here to check the post?"


    "No, just take it for granted."


    "You really don''t finish chatting. How expensive the phone bill is. You can save some."


    "All right, all right. It won''t stop you from resting. That''s it."After Mei Xiaoran hung up the phone, she turned to a non-staple food store and bought him a lot of things according to his preference.


    Of course, on such a hot day and carrying so many things, Mei Xiaoran had some backbone after she left. She really shouldn''t be greedy and bought so many things at one go.


    "This classmate, can I help you?"


    When Mei Xiaoran was at a loss, a famous boy with glasses came to her and said this in time.


    "I''m sorry, I want to go to the graduate dormitory building. Unfortunately, I can''t take so many things with me."


    The boy looked at her and pointed to the shade road beside her: "why don''t you wait there first, and I''ll give you some ideas."


    Mei Xiaoran really moved to the shade of the tree and waited, but after a while, he saw the boy riding his bicycle, helped put everything on the back seat, and took Mei Xiaoran to the graduate school building.


    "Are you a student in our school?"


    "Certainly not. If I were a student in your school, I would not have brought so many things."


    "So you''re looking for someone?"


    "My brother is a graduate student in the computer department of your school."


    "Computer department?"


    The boy looked very excited: "I am also a computer department."


    "That''s great. Maybe you know my brother. My brother''s name is Mei Xiaolei."


    "It''s him


    The boy is more excited, excited are some dancing: "he is the best computer department graduate student, our tutor often said that let us learn from him, he not only study well, but also has a particularly beautiful girlfriend."


    "Yes, his girlfriend is his first love, or grew up together from childhood."


    "It''s so enviable."


    Ran and Mei Bian went to the dormitory.


    The boy helped Mei Xiaoran to carry the things to Mei Xiaolei''s dormitory door. Then he remembered and said, "my name is Liu Chao. I''m a sophomore in computer science."


    "Thank you, Liu."


    Seeing Liu Chao go, Mei Xiaoran began to knock on the dormitory door.


    "Who is it?"


    There is a trace of impatience in Mei Xiaolei''s voice. Although it is the weekend, he has started programming since he took a nap. As soon as he entered into the good situation, someone came to disturb him, which really made him unhappy.


    "It''s me."


    Mei Xiaolei heard it was a female voice. He thought it was Ouyang Ling coming. He immediately turned his anger into joy and opened the door happily. "Lingling, are you here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Open the door to see, Mei Xiaoran is carrying a big bag of things, smiling at him!


    Mei Xiaolei jumped up with excitement: "elder sister How could it be you Why are you here? You didn''t say that when you called just now? "


    "What''s the point? Just to give you a surprise. "


    Mei Xiaoran said with a smile: "I''m on a business trip to the capital these two days. I''ll drop by to see you."


    "If you don''t say so in advance, I''ll pick you up."


    The two brothers and sisters have been missing for nearly half a year. It''s really touching to see you again.


    "Sit down first, sister. I''ll get you something to drink."


    Mei Xiaolei rushes to get tea, while Mei Xiaoran sits down and looks around the dormitory.


    It has to be said that the treatment of graduate students is much better than that of college students. They live in single dormitories.


    Of course, boys'' dormitories are not so neat. In addition, Mei Xiaolei is a science and engineering man. You can imagine the mess of the dormitories.


    In the middle of the dormitory, there is a new 486 computer on the table.


    This computer is absolutely impossible to compare with the later generations. The monitor alone is very stupid, and the configuration is very poor. However, at that time, it was a first-class computer configuration, which can be said to be the most advanced. The display also shows the half programmed interface with the cursor still flashing.


    When she opened the chair just now, she thought of how it looked like when she opened the door.


    Look at the bed, the pillow is crooked, the towel is also wrinkled into a ball.


    Under the bed, there was a pair of exercise sticks.


    Mei Xiaoran looked at it for a long time and came to a conclusion that Lei Lei did not live with Ouyang Ling. If he wanted to live together with Ouyang Ling, he would never live in this situation.


    "Lei Lei, you didn''t let Lingling move here to live together?"


    Mei Xiaolei came over with a teacup and a red face: "sister, what are you talking about? What do you think of me and spirit? "


    Mei Xiaoran reached for the tea cup and said, "what''s so embarrassing about admitting? How many of your classmates live together


    "They are not, they are, we are us, different."


    Mei Xiaolei moved the chair right and let Mei Xiaoran sit down. Then he said to her, "Lingling is going to be a senior soon. She has started her internship. Have you forgotten?"


    "Oh, oh, I remember."


    No wonder you can''t see any trace!


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help asking him, "where is Lingling practicing?"


    "It''s in the high school attached to normal university."


    Of course, this is also because Mei Xiaolei is reluctant to let Ouyang Ling go to such a far away place for internship. In fact, according to Ouyang Ling''s idea, she wants to go back to Central Plains province for internship.


    "Then you are still very close."


    "It''s almost a week before we meet again. She just went to the internship, and I''m sorry to look for her all the time. "


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t like to hear this: "don''t be so nice. You are a person who is always in front of the computer and doesn''t want to move. In the future, you really have to go out and look for Lingling. People are so beautiful, you are not afraid of being chased by others?"


    "Elder sister, you look down on me too much. I and Lingling are stronger than Jinjian."


    Mei Xiaolei''s conceited face shows that he has great trust in the relationship between him and Ouyang Ling.


    "It''s best."


    However, Mei Xiaoran also had some small regrets. She thought she could see Ouyang Ling, but she didn''t.


    When they were talking, Ouyang Ling came over. Seeing Mei Xiaoran coming, she exclaimed excitedly, "sister ran ran, why are you here?"


    "I''m on a business trip. I''ll come and see you. If your brother was not too busy at work, he would have come with me


    Some people are good-looking when they are young, but they will be disabled when they grow up. But Ouyang Ling is one of those who grow up to be beautiful from childhood. Now he is in his early twenties. He has a graceful figure and fair skin. He has a duck''s egg face, grape eyes, cherry mouth, especially those eyes. He looks at people with a little flattery. It''s really attractive.


    Mei Xiaoran felt that if she was a man, she would be attracted by Ouyang Ling.


    After Ouyang Ling entered the dormitory, he began to complain that Mei Xiaolei had made the room so messy. He also warned him that if he saw such a mess next time, she would leave immediately.


    Mei Xiaolei was just in front of his sister''s face, and now he is following Ouyang''s buttocks to clean up the room.


    Seeing them like this, Mei Xiaoran was overjoyed.


    At dinner, the three go out to eat in a small restaurant outside.


    Mei Xiaoran asked them what plans they had for the future?


    Ouyang Ling said that she was taking the TOEFL exam and planned to go abroad. Mei Xiaolei also said that if Lingling went abroad, he would certainly go abroad. After all, the development of computers in China is only a primary step, and he also wants to go abroad for further study.


    Mei Xiaoran was very pleased to see that they had such a plan for the future."Elder sister, you can rest assured that I and Lingling will go hand in hand."


    Mei Xiaolei clenched Ouyang Ling''s little hand, and with only one look in his eyes, he was tacit.


    Of course, since I have decided to support you


    Mei Xiaoran took some money out of the bag: "this business trip is in a hurry. I didn''t bring you anything else. You can take this."


    "No!"


    Mei Xiaolei must be refused, "I and Lingling have wages, we two have no problem feeding ourselves."


    "You''re paid for equipment."


    Mei Xiaoran turned to pat the computer and said, "this computer alone has cost you a lot of money, right?"


    "Sister, you have sharp eyes!"


    This computer is really just replaced by Mei Xiaolei, or did he ask his acquaintances to find friends to get imported products. This computer alone cost him 30000 yuan!


    In order to buy this computer, he must have exhausted all his savings. I''m afraid there is not enough!


    "Do you really think your sister doesn''t know computers? You can''t get it without tens of thousands of dollars. "


    Mei Xiaoran regrets that she didn''t bring so much money But this is not a problem, can not go back, she first borrow from Chen Bin, anyway can not let Lei Lei lead so hard.


    "To be honest with me, do you have any debts now? How much is owed? "


    Mei Xiaolei couldn''t say anything because he didn''t want to. He was too embarrassed.


    When I first went to university, the University gave a subsidy of 20 yuan a month. Later, I was admitted to graduate school and got the basic salary, which was two or three hundred yuan a month. In addition to the subsidies, living expenses, lucky money, work study program and so on, all of these years have saved more than 10000 yuan. In order to exchange for this computer, he sold his old computer and borrowed more than 10000 yuan from all over the world. Now, the foreign debt of this new computer is still more than 10000 yuan!


    Seeing Mei Xiaolei not talking, Mei Xiaoran asked Ouyang Ling, "do you know how much Lei Lei owes?"


    Ouyang Ling replied bluntly: "of course I know. He owes at least ten thousand."


    Mei Xiaolei quickly said with good face: "there are so many, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mei Xiaoran gave him a meaningful stare: "you owe so much debt. Even if you plan to go abroad with Lingling next year, this account will surely be endless. Are you willing to let Lingling carry so much foreign debt with you?"


    Mei Xiaolei hung his head. "I''ll find a way to pay the bill."


    "I''ll ask you, have you ever thought of me as your sister?"


    Mei Xiaoran gazed at him with heartache: "you''d rather borrow someone''s account than talk to me or my family. What do you mean?"


    "I''m so old. How can I come to you?"


    "You''re not married, and your family is divided like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    In the evening, Mei Xiaoran goes back to Chen''s house in front of the 7th gate and tells Chen Bin to borrow 20000 yuan from here. When she goes back, she will transfer the money to Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin agreed without saying a word. Even if Mei Xiaoran doesn''t pay back the money, he doesn''t worry. After all, the siheyuan of Mei Xiaoran is still used by the travel agency, and the rent is the lowest and most affordable.


    "It''s not a problem to borrow money. Tomorrow morning, Mr. Wang doesn''t want us to go there, or I''ll ask for leave to accompany you?"


    "No, I know where Mr. Wang lives. I''ll go to see him tomorrow morning."


    Mei Xiaoran thought about it for a while, and made a long-distance call to director Cheng, who reported the donation to the hope project. Director Cheng was very interested in it. This is tantamount to advertising the pharmaceutical factory in disguise. Besides, it is a good deed. If it can really help those children who can''t go to school to enter the school, it will also bring benefits to future generations. At the moment, the two decided on the matter over the phone, but it was a preliminary plan at the moment. Director Cheng also said that after Mei Xiaoran came back from a business trip, he would make a detailed plan and implement it in the future.


    The next morning, at a quarter past eight, Mei Xiaoran arrived at Wang Xuesong''s house.


    "Mr. Wang, have you considered it clearly?"


    At the moment, Meng Haijing also sent Wang Ji back. Seeing Mei Xiaoran passed so early, she began to smile, "you come so early. Last night, my cedar discussed this matter with me."


    "What do you think, aunt Meng?"


    "I don''t support simply letting cedar advertise your pharmaceutical factory. However, if it is really for the purpose of donating the hope project, I agree


    Meng Qingjing has paid special attention to the news in this area because she has children and has given up her work in recent years. Of course, it is sad that she is willing to contribute to helping children in poor areas.


    Wang Xuesong made a cup of tea for Mei Xiaoran. On his serious face, he made a decision after careful consideration. "Mei Xiaoran, I have discussed with your aunt Meng. If you really want to do the hope project, I can shoot this advertisement for your pharmaceutical factory, but I won''t ask for the advertising fee. I will donate the money to the hope project directly."


    This result is totally beyond Mei Xiaoran''s expectation. She really didn''t expect that Wang Xuesong had such a noble quality. Compared with the so-called Feige, she was awed by the three outlooks.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang. If you make such a decision, I''ll discuss with our factory director later to raise the reward."


    Now that Wang Xuesong has agreed, Mei Xiaoran discusses with him to arrange the matter as soon as possible. After all, the pharmaceutical factory also needs to put the advertisement on the market.


    However, Wang Xuesong still has a performance arrangement in these days. He can only find a way to change his post with his colleagues and spare two days to fly back to Central Plains province with Mei Xiaoran.


    Director Cheng received Wang Xuesong in person and expressed his thanks to him for his support. He was willing to come to Zhongyuan province to shoot an advertisement. At the same time, he decided to raise the reward of 100000 yuan set at the beginning to 200000 yuan, and then he would donate it to the hope project in the name of Wang Xuesong. Of course, Mei Xiaoran promised that every time she sold a bottle of medicine, she would donate 10 cents to the hope project, which will surely be fulfilled and implemented.


    Wang Xuesong was also very satisfied with director Cheng''s attitude. He immediately signed the contract. After dinner, he went to the studio to see the design of the advertisement and put forward reasonable suggestions.


    Of course, actors in this era still have a sense of responsibility. Unlike the later generations, when they are all in front of money, some stars even use cutting corners to make money At that time, firstly, the conditions were met. Secondly, there were really no actors who were so irresponsible and unprofessional. Such a situation almost did not exist.


    The next day, it took a whole day for Wang Xuesong to shoot the advertisement. After the film was made, director Cheng and Mei Xiaoran were very satisfied with it. However, Mr. Wang Xuesong would leave Zhongyuan province by plane the next morning.


    Although Mr. Wang proposed to donate his salary to the hope project, director Cheng still gave him an extra 2000 yuan, which was regarded as the lost work fee. In the past two days, Mr. Wang did not have a good rest, which made people very moved.


    After getting the sample of the advertisement, Mei Xiaoran went to talk about the advertisement with the TV station. At that time, although the advertising cost was not as amazing as that of later generations, it was not cheap at that time. However, if the pharmaceutical factory wanted to make an advertisement for a year, would the packing cost of this advertisement have to be discussed?


    Finally, with the help of Ouyang Xun, Mei Xiaoran won a very low price for the pharmaceutical factory. As soon as the contract was signed, the advertisement began to be put in.


    On the day when the advertisement was put on the TV station, Secretary Tian and factory director Cheng turned over their faces. The reason is that director Cheng opened the boy Tian Feng!


    Secretary Tian can''t stand this in any case. Cheng Dongsheng moves the Tian family, which is tantamount to openly opposing him. His authority in Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory for so many years can not be provoked.


    "Cheng Dongsheng, I''ll tell you again, you can''t fire Tian Feng!"


    Secretary Tian beat the table shaking, Mei Xiaoran and Cheng mang can hear clearly in the office.Director Cheng asked him, "why can''t we move Tian Feng? Do you know what he did all this time? I''m sure I can''t keep such a person in the factory because he has done harm to others but not to his advantage. "


    "At the beginning, we had a good separation. You were in charge of the Chinese medicine factory, and I was in charge of the general plant. Why did you dismiss the staff from my side?"


    "It was just a private agreement between the two of us. Now I''m still the director of the pharmaceutical factory, and you are the secretary. I''m the director of a pharmaceutical factory. How can I get rid of a picky employee?"


    "You''re taking revenge! Cheng Dongsheng, what are you dissatisfied with coming at me? What''s wrong with my family? "


    Director Cheng lengheng: "is Tian Feng your nephew? The upper beam of your Tian family is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. If you look like this, you will know what your family is like? "


    On hearing this, Secretary Tian was so angry that he turned blue: "Cheng Dongsheng, what are you doing with my family if you don''t beat people in the face and expose people without exposing their shortcomings?"


    "What do you think? How clear do you want me to say? How did the countryside get burned? How does Tian Feng run to the base of traditional Chinese medicine to destroy the source of our purchase? What''s more, why did Feige go back on the other day? Don''t you think I really don''t know anything


    Hearing this, Secretary Tian immediately said, "I know you have long been unconvinced, and have been thinking about seizing power! Now the traditional Chinese medicine factory has assigned you to work alone. What do you want to do? Don''t push yourself too far. "


    "Is it for me alone that I built the TCM production line?"


    Director Cheng was also very angry: "clearly know that the sales volume of our factory has been declining in recent years. As a secretary, you not only don''t think of making progress, but also prevent the pharmaceutical factory from developing forward. You even have to use your energy to deal with me and split up within the pharmaceutical factory. These are all the things you have written down?"


    Tian Secretary fire: "Cheng Dongsheng, I am the leader of the pharmaceutical factory, of course, I has the final say, if you dare to expel Tian Feng, I will expel you first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Next door Mei Xiaoran and Cheng mang both heard the roar of secretary Tian. Cheng mang asked nervously, "Ran Ran Ran, do you think Secretary Tian will really remove my uncle''s post?"


    "It''s socialism, not feudalism, and the pharmaceutical factory is not secretary Tian''s words. Besides, factory director Cheng is also for the development of the whole factory. Tian Shuji should not try to cover the sky with one hand!"


    "But he is a secretary after all."


    "Don''t be afraid of that."


    Secretary Tian and factory director Cheng quarreled for a while, then angrily kicked open the door of the office and left. Obviously, he didn''t intend to have a good discussion with director Cheng, so he decided to go his own way.


    Mei Xiaoran and Cheng mang went to director Cheng''s office the first time.


    At this moment, both of them are forced to smile. Are you angry


    "Tian Shuji roars so loud, how can we not hear it?"


    "Director, are you still going to dismiss Tian Feng?"


    "Surely, such a person, do you want to keep him for the Spring Festival?"


    "But Tian Shuji doesn''t say that if you dare to fire Tian Feng, he will have to fire you?"


    "You think I''m scared?"


    Director Cheng didn''t take Secretary Tian''s threat to his mind at all. At first, he thought that if Tian Shuji didn''t make such a fuss, he would consciously let him go, but now he can see that it''s hard to be a good man! Since Secretary Tian ignored everything for the sake of his selfish desire, there was nothing to hesitate about.


    Mei Xiaoran saw his intention more or less, and asked him, "should the evidence in your hand be published now?"


    Director Cheng did not have a good look at her: "you are too chicken thief, anything can not hide from you."


    "I can''t help it. Now I can hold your thigh. If you fall down, I will be miserable."


    Mei Xiaoran''s funny words made the atmosphere lively. At least Cheng mang was not so worried after hearing this sentence.


    "Don''t worry. The workers in our factory have bright eyes and are not blind."


    After comforting them a few words, Cheng sent them back to work.


    At night, at the gate of the factory, I saw the dusty Zhang Chi.


    It will be nearly a month for the boy to go back. This is to settle the job transfer and the attitude of his parents. He took his parents to meet Cheng Mang in Zhongyuan province.


    When Mei Xiaoran saw him, he exclaimed in surprise: "brother Zhang Chi, you are back. If you don''t come back, I guess my sister Xiao mang will be crazy."


    When Cheng mang saw Zhang Chi, his face turned red and his walking was empty Zhang Chi had promised her so much before, but it has been nearly a month since she went back. This period of time made her feel very nervous. She was always afraid that Zhang Chi would suddenly change her mind. After all, they were long-distance love, and it was very difficult to get together!


    It is now, after seeing Zhang Chi clearly, her heart has fallen completely.


    "Xiao mang!"


    Zhang Chi exclaimed excitedly. In front of so many employees, he came and held Cheng Mang''s hand.


    This is also the most glorious moment in Cheng Mang''s life. She is almost thirty. Before that, she did not even have a boyfriend. She was laughed at. Even her family''s relatives always urged her to get married. Now, her boyfriend is back, and her love is about to blossom and bear fruit.


    "Xiao Mang, I''ve brought my mom and dad here this time. You can arrange a time for our parents to meet."


    Zhang Chi also has a lot of words to say. If he hasn''t seen him for a month, he feels like a year. The yearning that seeps out from his bones has tortured him. He can''t eat well, sleep well and lose weight.


    Of course, Cheng Mang''s situation is similar, this month at least lost several jin!


    "You two should go on a date and stop showing love at the gate of our factory."


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately pushed Cheng Mang and pushed her into Zhang Chi''s arms.


    Li Meifeng also saw this scene and laughed with other colleagues.


    Mei Xiaoran really thinks that it''s really great to see the people in love together. Now everyone should have a flower and fruit, and there is hope.


    When he got back to the store, Ouyang Xun came to look for her. "Ran Ran Ran, you cooked your favorite boiled fish in the evening. You''ll remember to come to eat later."


    Liu Qing did not want to envy: "sister ran ran, I feel that ouyangxun is very good for you, and you will be very happy when you get married."


    "You don''t just envy me. Aren''t you the same?"


    Mei Xiaoran subconsciously glanced at Chen Hongbing who had just entered the store. She couldn''t help laughing and blooming, "Xiaoqing, your prince charming is here."


    Seeing Chen Hongbing, Liu Qing immediately blushed


    When did the two of them start? We can''t say clearly. But when everyone found out, Chen Hongbing only came to find Liu Qing alone."Chen Hongbing, aren''t you going to study off the job?"


    "Something happened to happen in the factory these two days, so I came back."


    Chen Hongbing naturally came over and took Liu Qing''s hand. "Xiaoqing, I haven''t seen you for so long. Do you miss me a little bit?"


    Liu Qinghong said with a red face, "so many people, what are you talking about?"


    "Why am I talking nonsense? Whether you want me or not, I miss you very much! "


    Chen Hongbing is one of the Three Musketeers in the wool mill. He is also quite handsome. He has trousers, T-shirt, and bronze skin, which is full of wild and handsome. Although he is not polite, his masculinity is totally different from Ouyang Xun''s.


    Ouyang Xun also came to say hello to him: "Hongbing, I''ll tell you, it must be early to chase a girl friend. You can''t take it lightly. If you can''t watch it, maybe all your girlfriends will be pried!"


    "Ah? Is there someone who is after Xiaoqing


    Hearing this, Chen Hongbing was immediately nervous. Although he had been in contact with Liu Qing for some time, the matter between them had not been settled. He was also very anxious.


    "Can''t you see that there''s no one pursuing it?"


    Liu Qing has changed a lot in recent years. When Mei Xiaoran first met her, she felt that she was a shy and elegant girl. However, after working as a store manager in recent years, the whole person''s temperament has improved a lot, and she has become capable and beautiful. Liu Qing is not one of those first-time beauties, but she is very durable. The more she looks, the more pleasant she is. Now she has the feeling of imperial sister. She is very compatible with Chen Hongbing.


    Chen Hongbing said to Liu Qing nervously, "don''t worry, Xiao Qing, when we come back, we''ll get engaged first. When I come back from work, we''ll get married."


    Chen Hongbing is two years older than Ouyang Xun, and he will soon be in his third year. He must be anxious about marriage.


    Liu Qinghong said with a red face: "you have to discuss it with your family."


    "There''s nothing to discuss. I''ll decide my marriage. By the way, I heard Wang Zhuo say that he and PINAN are going to get the certificate on national day. Why don''t we get the certificate together when we arrive? "


    Liu Qing couldn''t say it again.


    Mei Xiaoran, like an old hen protecting food, quickly pulled Liu Qing to the past. "Chen Hongbing, you are not sincere in proposing marriage. You don''t even have a ring. Do you want Liu Qing to get the certificate with you? What about the ring? The ring? "


    Chen Hongbing ha ha smile, and then, like a trick, took a ring out, grabbed Liu Qing''s hand and put it on, "I''ve been ready, you don''t want to leave me in this life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    The relationship between Chen Hongbing and Liu Qing is developing steadily, while the Zhang Chi family over there meets Cheng Mang''s parents under the arrangement of aunt ma.


    Director Cheng is half a matchmaker, and has a special understanding of Zhang Chi''s situation, so the marriage is settled.


    Because Zhang Chi was too far away from his parents, factory director Cheng was also a man who paid attention to efficiency, so he urged them: "don''t just deal with the two children. After all, the two children are not young."


    Of course, Zhang Chi''s parents can''t get it, while Cheng Mang''s parents think it''s a bit hasty. But it''s not very difficult to get two children married within a week. After all, it''s not before.


    As soon as director Cheng heard this, he urged Zhang Guoqiang to set down the banquet and let the children get the certificate to get married.


    On this side, director Cheng is busy with Cheng Mang''s marriage. On the other side, Secretary Tian gives the director a removal order and removes him from office.


    In the past, Tian was quite popular in the factory. No matter how selfish he was, after all, he was very kind-hearted. He laughed at everyone and had a good temper. He was more popular than director Cheng.


    However, this time, the workers in the factory are not happy with his dismissal order.


    We all think that director Cheng did something bad, but it was for the interests of the staff and workers. In order to dismiss Tian Feng, Secretary Tian avenged himself and opened factory director Cheng. It''s really outrageous!


    Without waiting for director Cheng to make trouble, the workers in the factory started to make trouble. They all went to find Secretary Xu.


    Secretary Xu is the first Secretary of the pharmaceutical factory. He has been a Secretary since the establishment of the pharmaceutical factory. Now he has retired only when he is old. If he had not retired, Secretary Tian would not have been a secretary now! To put it bluntly, although he retired, his reputation is still there.


    When they found Secretary Xu, they talked about Secretary Tian''s dismissal of factory director Cheng.


    As soon as Secretary Xu heard this, of course, he gave up. To make it clear, director Cheng was promoted by him. In the beginning, the factory director transferred from the army to a pharmaceutical factory. With his enthusiasm and concentration in his work, he saw the bright spot. Step by step, he was promoted from the director of the workshop to the position of plant director. In the past two years, the efficiency of the pharmaceutical factory began to decline. It is also the traditional Chinese medicine factory built by factory director Cheng, which has opened up the sales market of the pharmaceutical factory. In only half a year, the sales volume of the traditional Chinese medicine factory has exceeded that of the original pharmaceutical factory in one year.


    Secretary Xu immediately went to Secretary Tian to make a theory. When he saw him coming, Secretary Tian called out one by one. He said that Xu was old and retired. In short, he had no respect for Secretary Xu.


    He was so angry that his blood pressure soared and he was sent to the staff hospital for rescue.


    Director Cheng is a man with a sharp mouth and a heart full of bean curd. He has been fighting with Secretary Tian for so many years, but he has never had the heart to commit crimes. Even if he later got the evidence of secretary Tian''s bribery, he could not make up his mind to report it. However, this time, the old leader was angry and had high blood pressure, which really stimulated him. This also made him realize that he could not be soft hearted any more. He read the old love, but Secretary Tian didn''t miss the old things, and wanted to put him to death. If he had to endure it again, he would become a ninja turtle!


    Director Cheng was so angry that he told the municipal Party committee that the video was the best evidence.


    On the day of Cheng Mang''s and Zhang Chi''s marriage, director Cheng went to the wedding ceremony. Tian Shuji thought with complacency that he had kicked the director out At this time, the staff of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection came to him in silence.


    "Secretary Tian, we want to ask you to cooperate with the investigation on some matters."


    What Secretary Tian has done in his post these years is the clearest in his mind. When he suddenly sees that the comrades of the Discipline Inspection Commission come to him, he feels guilty and tries to excuse himself. He said that he went to the Discipline Inspection Commission in person in the afternoon. In the morning, the factory was busy with work and had to sign a contract. In any case, he refused to go with the comrades of the Commission.


    Two comrades of the Commission for Discipline Inspection discussed the situation and called the office to explain the situation. Only then did they agree to Secretary Tian''s request.


    And Secretary Tian took advantage of this time to find acquaintances to climb the relationship, the purpose is to wash their own.


    In the afternoon, he couldn''t wait, so he had to go to the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    The comrades of the Commission for Discipline Inspection did not have nothing to eat. They learned about the matter before they went to see Secretary Tian. Although there are people above Secretary Tian, the evidence of his bribery is conclusive. There is no way to deny it!


    The former Secretary of Honda still clamoured to complain for himself, but as soon as the comrades of the Inspection Commission released the evidence, he shut up and didn''t slap his face too fast!


    Secretary Tian was detained at that time, and factory director Cheng must have been restored to his original post. Now that there is no leader in the pharmaceutical factory, he must be allowed to support the overall situation.


    After Wang Xuesong''s advertisement was put into the TV station, the audience''s reaction was very strong. The naked eye can see that the sales volume of the pharmaceutical factory is rising steadily. Of course, in this case, director Cheng is not limited to the research and development of one kind of product. He specially forms an expert group to prepare to develop several more products for production. Zhang Chi, who had just been transferred to the factory, soon got the re-use of director Cheng and asked him to be responsible for purchasing Chinese herbal medicines!It''s been a wonderful month. The relationship between Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun has also improved by leaps and bounds.


    They are the kind of people who are good at you and me. They work hard together for a purpose, encourage each other and move forward hand in hand.


    After two months of hard work, Li finally broke through the bottleneck of typing. She could type 120 words in a minute. Of course, she told meI Xiaoran the good news at the first time, "Ran Ran Ran, I can type more than 100 words per minute now."


    "Auntie, I knew you were so good!"


    Mei Xiaoran was also very happy when he received the phone call. He said quickly, "have you considered opening a copy shop?"


    Li Mingli hesitated for a moment. In the past two months, she either didn''t think about it, or she felt that the investment in opening a copy shop was too big. To say nothing else, it would cost 10000 yuan and 20000 yuan for a photocopier alone! In addition, it costs a lot of money to rent stores and print paper.


    Hearing that there was no news on the phone, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help asking, "Auntie, are you afraid you don''t have capital? As I said, I support you


    "What you said is light and light. It needs a lot of money. If you can earn it back, it will be OK. If you can''t make it back, you will lose. Your little aunt, I haven''t done business. I''m really worried."


    "You have to take the first step and try to know the result."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that her sister-in-law was reluctant to give up the money, so she directly said, "I lent it to you. When you make money, pay me the interest, so it''s all right?"


    "What if you lose money?"


    People who have not done business are like this. If they have not started to do business, they will first consider the problem of losing money, and they will not think about how to manage the business well first!


    Mei Xiaoran advised her to say, "if it''s really my fault."


    "No! If I do, I''ll try to pay it back to you. "


    This is equivalent to Li Mingli''s attitude. Mei Xiaoran immediately asked, "have you looked at the store? If not, I can help you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Two months ago, when Mei Xiaoran proposed to let Li Mingli open a copy shop, he already thought about the location of the store. However, now she also wants to listen to her aunt''s meaning and see how she thinks about it. From the side, it can also reflect how attentive she is to this matter.


    Li Mingli told her, "if I think about it, I''ll drive to the opposite side of the industrial safety bureau and the court. There are many people working there. I feel there is still a market."


    Mei Xiaoran listened to it and boasted happily, "Auntie, you are so wonderful. I want to be here too."


    Of course, if you think about it in later generations, you will think that most units have their own copiers. How can there be business if you open a copy shop here? At least you have to drive to the side of the school. After all, many times students also need to copy papers.


    But at that time, almost all of these conditions could not be established.


    At that time, enterprises usually used that kind of ink to copy. When they needed to print materials, they used wax paper for engraving, which was similar to the roller used for brushing pulp with ink and manually feeding paper one by one. The same was true for schools, where teachers wrote questions on wax cardboard, printed them out one by one, and gave students examination papers and review pages. Often, after an exam, the students'' hands are dirty and can wipe the ink on the paper. It can be said that the stability of the ink paper is not as good as that of the copier.


    The court and the industrial safety bureau are in great need of materials to be copied. For example, it is necessary to copy a complaint or an ID card. This is also the reason why Li Mingli chose to open a copy shop in these places.


    "Ran Ran, that''s what it is. I think I''ll tell your little uncle when it''s done. However, I don''t know many acquaintances in this street. I''m afraid it''s not easy to rent a house."


    "Auntie, you think things are too complicated. If you want to say that I can''t do anything else, this matter will certainly be OK. I''ll help you with it."


    Mei Xiaoran promised very happily. In fact, she didn''t care much about it. She just threw it to Ouyang Xun.


    The small street and Fuqian Street are closely linked, and Ouyang Xun''s home is in the west of the street. He is very familiar with the industrial safety bureau and the court. It can be said that Ouyang Xun can settle the matter without her trouble.


    However, Ouyang Xun was a little puzzled. He asked Mei Xiaoran, "this matter can be done by Xu Shao. Why does your little aunt want to go far and far?"


    "My sister-in-law always thinks that the Xu family has good conditions. She is afraid that she will be looked down upon. Otherwise, in the first few years, you can see how hard my little uncle chased her, she has been refusing. Now that their factory can''t work, she thinks she can do something. After all, people in their twenties can''t just stay at home like this. But, she didn''t want her little uncle to help me, and I thought of asking you


    Mei Xiaoran finished and looked at Ouyang Xun like a coquettish: "do you want to help my aunt?"


    "I must help. I''ll be my little aunt in the future. Can I help you? If I don''t help, I don''t know what other people''s attitude is. You must be angry


    "Am I so mean?"


    "You are generous to others. It''s your own business. You won''t mind, but if it''s related to your relatives and friends, you''ll get angry."


    It has to be said that Ouyang Xun really knows her very well. Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but spit out her tongue and gave him a kiss like a reward: "you really know me too much. You know yourself better than myself."


    "Who let me know you since I was a child?"


    Ouyang stroked her hair, let her close to his chest: "Ran Ran, sometimes see you so good, I have some envy, you this is to compare me."


    "Nonsense, you are always the first in my heart, and no one can compare you with me."


    Mei Xiaoran looks up at Ouyang Xun''s side face. After so many years, this face is still so handsome. Although the childishness between her eyebrows gradually fades away, and is replaced by perseverance and maturity, it is still full of youthful flavor.


    "Ran Ran, you see, Cheng Mang and Zhang Chi''s family are both married, and Liu Qing and Chen Hongbing have almost settled down. Do we have to consider the matter of marriage?"


    Ouyang Xun sees so many friends around him every day showing love. It''s deceiving to say that he doesn''t envy.


    "We didn''t discuss marriage at the beginning. In two years, OK?"


    To tell you the truth, Mei Xiaoran also envies these friends to get married. But now is the rising period of her career. She has only graduated from University for two years and is still very young. Ouyang Xun is two years older than her, and is also the year of fighting. If you wait for two years to get married, it is also very suitable.


    "I can''t tell you all the time."


    Ouyang looked for a quiet sigh. The sad little eyes seemed to have been wronged. Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing when he saw him. "What do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll make it for you."


    "Just plain porridge."


    Although they are not married now, they always eat together in the evening, and they don''t deliberately emphasize who cooks and who likes to cook. Liu Qing often says that they are not married yet. They live like an old husband and wife.It''s hot in summer. Mei Xiaoran makes a cucumber, a cabbage, and a cold beef.


    Of course, sometimes I will drink some more beer, and I have a good life.


    After eating, the two people will also hand in hand and go out for a walk. In the past, the industrial park was relatively quiet, and there were almost no spare time activities in the evening. This year, people began to do aerobics in the square outside the pharmaceutical factory. Sometimes, when she was happy at night, Mei Xiaoran would take Ouyang to do aerobics for a while.


    Just a few days later, Ouyang Xun helped Li Mingli find the shop. It was just opposite the industrial safety bureau. It was a very large single room. The rent was not expensive. It was only a few hundred yuan a year. As for the photocopier, Mei Xiaoran directly ordered it in the provincial capital. When the time came, she had to go back with the car and watch the installation. In the meantime, she had to ask Li Mingli to get a business license first.


    Mei Xiaoran has to ask factory director Cheng for a leave first. However, as soon as he heard that she was going back to her hometown, he asked her to join Zhang Chi. He said that the medicinal materials Zhang Chi helped in last time were good. This time, he continued to let Zhang Chi take medicine After all, you have to find one of your own to get medicine. If you are a novice, you can''t do it.


    Although director Cheng doesn''t have the idea of cronyism, after all, the Chinese medicine factory has just been established less than a year ago, and he must use his close friends to import medicine, otherwise he will not be at ease!


    Mei Xiaoran laughed and joked: "director Cheng, you are really cruel. When Zhang Chi and Cheng mang just got married, you let Zhang Chi take medicine?"


    "I can''t help it. I have a limited number of people. Many people don''t listen to me and have to arrange a reliable person. Last time Zhang Chi helped our pharmaceutical factory to inject medicine, he was a chicken thief. I think he may be a piece of material. "


    "That''s necessary. After all, Zhang Chi was in a pharmaceutical company before, and he was also a peer."


    Director Cheng seriously said: "Zhang Chi is now transferred to our pharmaceutical factory. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at me. I''m afraid that I''m only a relative. I also want to let Zhang Chi have a good experience, so that he can become my right arm and use his strength to block those people''s mouths!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    After Mei Xiaoran went back, she told Ouyang Xun that he would go back to her hometown. She thought Ouyang Xun would not have time to accompany her. However, Ouyang Xun directly asked when to leave, and he had asked for leave. The reason given by Ouyang Xun was very simple. After all, it was the store he arranged to rent. He had to go back and have a look at it.


    "That''s great. This time, director Cheng asked me to take Zhang Chi with me. He wanted Zhang Chi to experience. In the future, Zhang Chi would be responsible for the medicine."


    "Why didn''t you tell me just now?"


    Ouyang Xun became jealous in an instant. Fortunately, he planned to go back with Mei Xiaoran. Otherwise, he didn''t know about it. If he didn''t go back with him, it would be Zhang Chi and ran ran ran along the way! Although he has a certain understanding of Zhang Chi, it certainly can''t let him rest assured when he is alone and widowed.


    "Isn''t it time to tell you? It was also decided by our factory director temporarily. "


    Ouyang Xun suddenly showed a ferocious look, and said in a sharp voice, "I don''t know about this matter if I go back with you? You say you should be punished or not! "


    With a wave of his fist, he hit Mei Xiaoran in the face. Mei Xiaoran''s head tilted, his fist flashed over his face, and then "ah", pretended to be a middle fist.


    Ouyang Xun pulled her and laughed.


    When Ouyang Quan was mentioned, how could Ouyang find his voice so scared!


    However, seeing Mei Xiaoran''s exaggerated and poor acting skills, we can see that they are joking That''s good!


    Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun have known each other for more than ten years. However, their feelings are just like the young people they just met. They are so sweet and interesting. Sometimes when she sees them, she thinks Chen Hongbing is not interesting enough.


    Mei Xiaoran turned her head and saw Liu Qing''s envious eyes. She couldn''t help saying, "Xiaoqing, people''s temperaments are different. When Chen Hongbing can study out of work, he still wants to come back to give you a surprise, which shows that he has you in his heart."


    "I know. We''re not as much fun together as you are."


    "It would be nice to get along with more in the future."


    Because of the professional relationship, Ouyang Xun usually behaves seriously, but he is a little embarrassed. He coughs a few times: "Liu Qing, I usually don''t do this with Ran Ran Ran. Today is just a joke."


    "I know that."


    "Xiaoqing, I have to go back to my hometown these two days. You can take care of the store more. If you have any problems, you can find my brother-in-law to solve them."


    After making a simple arrangement, Mei Xiaoran went back to Kangping County with Ouyang Xun and Zhang Chi. The copier she ordered had already been delivered to Nanping in the morning, and it is estimated that it will be delivered to Kangping County tomorrow.


    That night, they rushed back to Kangping County.


    Li Mingyun had just closed the shop and rode home. He didn''t even catch his breath. He heard someone knocking at the door. When he opened it, he saw Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun. He was surprised and happy, "how did you come back? Don''t call before you come back? " Seeing Zhang Chi again, he was stunned and said, "are you on business again?"


    "Aunt Yun, it''s not like this. Mei Xiaoran has something to do when she comes back from leave. I''m on a business trip."


    Zhang Chi got along with Li Mingyun before, so he was more familiar with him and spoke freely.


    "Oh, you didn''t say anything in advance. It''s so late now. I''ll call your uncle Mei and ask him to come back. Let''s go out to dinner together."


    Zhang Chi was not polite: "aunt Yun, I still want to eat your local roast chicken."


    "It''s no business. We''ll eat out after I call."


    Li Mingyun was so happy that he called Mei Zhonghua and took everyone out to dinner.


    But Ouyang Xun said, "aunt Yun, you go first. I haven''t come home yet. I have to go back and have a look."


    "Should be, should be."


    Here ouyangxun went home, and Li Mingyun took Mei Xiaoran and Zhang Chi to dinner near the cinema.


    On the way, Mei Xiaoran told her mother that not long ago, she went to the capital on business and went to see Mei Xiaolei on the way.


    "What''s ray like now? How are they? "


    "Of course, now Lingling is practicing. I''m going to take the TOEFL exam and study abroad next year."


    "Going abroad?"


    Li Mingyun originally thought that his son would finally get engaged. When he graduated, he would let the two children get married. Unexpectedly, their wings were really hard, and they all talked about going away. I couldn''t help being a little disappointed. I didn''t expect that my son would not be around him since he went to university So is the girl!


    In the past, she was full of hope that both of her children would be successful in their studies, but only after both children were admitted to university did she realize that the children could not accompany their husband and wife if they left as soon as they said they left. It was really sad to think about it.


    Seeing that her mother was not happy, Mei Xiaoran advised her to say, "Mom, don''t think so much about it. It''s not that they don''t come back when they go abroad. Ouyang Xun is such a sister. His father doesn''t want his granddaughter to stay too far away. He will certainly come back in time."After listening to this, Li Mingyun felt a little happy.


    I went to the cinema to find a night market stall and sat down. After a while, Mei Zhonghua came riding a motorcycle. Although Ran Ran bought him a car, he still rides a motorcycle, which is more convenient after all.


    "Dad, here we are!"


    Mei Zhonghua had been riding the motorcycle to Mei Xiaoran before they stopped. Looking at Mei Xiaoran with disbelief, he said, "why don''t you call back in advance? Just now your mother called me and told me you were back. I thought she lied to me


    "Well, I came back mainly to do something, and then I left."


    Mei Zhonghua said hello to Zhang Chi, and asked Mei Xiaoran what to do, whether it was a business or a private matter, and whether he wanted his help or not.


    "It''s about my little aunt."


    "Your little aunt?"


    Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun take a look at each other. They don''t know what''s going on in Li Mingli''s side. How can they startle Mei Xiaoran back.


    "What happened to your aunt? Isn''t she angry with your little uncle? Didn''t you hear her say that? "


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. My little aunt wants to open a copy shop. I helped her get into a copier. It is estimated that it will be delivered tomorrow morning, and it will have to be installed and debugged. I will be back."


    Li Mingyun even more strange: "your little aunt wants to open a copy shop? Don''t be kidding. She can''t type. Why open a copy shop? "


    "My mother, it seems that you really don''t know my little aunt. My aunt has been learning to type these months. Now she can type more than 100 words in a minute with five strokes."


    "But the investment in the copy shop is not small. It has to have customers."


    "The store my aunt rented is opposite the Bureau of industrial safety, so the source of customers is not a problem."


    Li Mingyun still didn''t want to understand, "why does your little aunt stop working? She hasn''t done business. Why do you want to open a copy shop?"


    "My little aunts can''t work any more. She didn''t work very much this year. She didn''t want to stay at home and have a leisurely meal, so she wanted to do something. I tell you, you must not pour cold water on her, and she is also the courage she has worked hard to muster up! "


    Mei Zhonghua agreed: "I think it''s OK. Xiao Li''s beauty certainly can''t do too hard work. The copy shop is clean and simple. I think it''s suitable for her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    That night, Mei Xiaoran didn''t go to Li Mingli, so she patted her aunt on the shoulder: "steady, don''t panic."


    Li took a deep breath, thought about it and started typing.


    At the beginning, she would look down at the keyboard every few words, but after typing a few lines, she gradually became proficient. When she finished typing the words on the front two pages of manuscript paper, the speed was obviously faster, and the error rate was also low.


    Mei Xiaoran went to pour a cup of tea for the customer and saw him constantly wiping his eyes: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. In the morning, I feel my eyes are scarred. It''s like getting into the sand."


    The man said, but also wiped his eyes with his hands, eyes are red.


    Mei Xiaoran stares at that person to see a few eyes, suddenly exclaimed: "you are afraid to have red eye disease?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Red eye disease?"


    The man thought about it for a moment, and then he exclaimed, "well, the neighbor on the opposite side of my house will get it. I met him last night and said a few words to him. It won''t really infect me, right?"


    It''s probably like that.


    Mei Xiaoran immediately stood back for a long time.


    The impression is that around the 1990s, Kangping County did have a burst of red eye disease, that is conjunctivitis, because the infectious is too strong, spread 10, 10 100, although this disease is not fatal, but uncomfortable ah. It''s hard to open your eyes with tears. It''s hard to open your eyes because of eye droppings. It usually takes a week or a long time to recover. After recovery, your eyesight will also be affected, so you will be afraid of light and wind.


    The man saw Mei Xiaoran like this, but also a little embarrassed, "I''ll go back and have a look at my eyes."


    Mei Xiaoran nodded. Seeing that Li Mingli was still busy typing, she rushed to buy alcohol and eye drops.


    When the epidemic of red eye disease broke out in Kangping County in the past, she could remember clearly that they were all infected, not to mention School is a class, a class of students infected! What''s more, Jin Ming, grandmother Li''s nephew, came back from Jiangxi Province to visit her during the summer vacation. As a result, it was also infected. When Jin Ming returned to work in Jiangxi steel rolling mill, the whole workshop was not spared. It was equivalent to that the whole workshop had been transferred from Central Plains province to Jiangxi Province. It was still a kind of one-stop shop!


    Seeing the alcohol, disinfectant and eye drops bought by Mei Xiaoran, Li Mingli couldn''t help asking, "is this exaggeration?"


    "That''s for sure. You don''t know the severity of the epidemic."


    At this time, Li Mingli finally finished typing the document and made three copies. The price of printing is different from that of copying. It costs two yuan to print a piece of paper. Six pieces of paper is 12 yuan. For three copies, it is only one yuan and two. Three copies are three yuan and six yuan. With the twelve yuan for printing, Li Mingli finally charges 15 yuan and directly erases the change.


    It means that this business has made about ten yuan. In the past, when Li Mingli worked in a wool textile factory, her salary was less than one yuan at the beginning, and then it was only more than one yuan. At the highest time, the daily salary was only RMB 56. It can be said that she earned two days'' salary. If this situation continues to develop, it is not difficult to return to the original, after all, this is her first day.


    Holding the 15 yuan, Li Mingli was very happy: "Ranran, I can make money too!"


    "You can make money, but you didn''t know it before."


    Mei Xiaoran saw that the customer left, so she quickly took the alcohol to let Li Mingli disinfect. She sprayed the 84 disinfectant in the store again, and finally ordered eye drops for herself and Li Mingli.


    At the moment, Li Mingli has done two businesses, but she is very happy. She really did not expect that it is so easy to open a copy shop. The most important thing is to make money. She doesn''t have to rush to yell, and customers will come uninvited.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that her aunt was a little on the road, so she took time to go to Beiguan to see her grandparents, and let Li Mingli learn to operate slowly by herself.


    When Mei Xiaoran left, guests came to visit one after another. Those who copied ID cards, registered permanent residence books and printed materials did not show mountains or water, and customers never stopped. Even at lunch, Mei Xiaoran gave it to Li Mingli. After all, she was just at the beginning, her business was not very proficient, and her typing was still a little slow. However, when Mei Xiaoran saw the degree of her typing, she thought it was not a big problem.


    As a result, when the store was closed that night, Li Mingli made a calculation. Her gross profit was 60 or 70 yuan in one day. This was the first day, and her popularity didn''t start. Her typing speed was relatively slow. If she was fast, she should finish a piece of material in about half an hour. In comparison, of course, printing makes more money than copying, but copying saves time and effort, typing is easy, and printing is more difficult.


    Li Mingli was very excited about the result. She had to take Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang to his home for dinner at night. After all, it was her first attempt in her life.


    Of course, Xu Shao was surprised to see Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang looking for a guest, but he was a smart man. He didn''t ask anything, he just told Ouyang Xun something about his work After all, they are the same system, and they have worked together a lot before, so there must be a common topic.


    Taking advantage of the large number of people, Li Mingli told Xu Shao that she opened a copy shop. Xu Shao did not show too surprised expression, so he calmly expressed his support.


    After dinner, four people sat together and chatted. While Li Mingli went to the bedroom to lull Doudou, Xu Shao said to Mei Xiaoran: "I don''t need to say about your little aunt''s temper. It''s a little high-quality. I know about her plan to open a copy shop, but I dare not say so, for fear that she will not be happy


    Ouyangxun looked at him in surprise. He said that Xu Shao knew more about women than he did. He didn''t see through some problems.


    Mei Xiaoran could see from Xu Shao''s attitude when he had dinner just now. He should have known about it. Otherwise, he would not be so calm. He asked, "what''s your attitude? Will you support it?"


    "I have to support it. That''s my daughter-in-law."


    Xu Shao quietly took a passbook from the gap between the sofa cushions and handed it to Mei Xiaoran. "This is my performance bonus for the past two years. You can take it.""What are you doing for me?"


    "You don''t need money to open a copy shop? Other than that, the copier and printer are not cheap. Maybe you took the money for her, right? I should have nearly enough money in my savings. I''ll tell her when she gets her capital back


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes were straight when he heard it. "Uncle, are you a wife of strength?"


    "I can''t help it. My wife is my own. I''ll spoil it."


    Xu Shao and a smile, "on your little aunt, also silly think these things are hidden from me, I don''t want to break."


    When Ouyang Xun heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "how can I hide from you? How clever you are!"


    Mei Xiaoran was worried that Li Mingli had just said about opening a copy shop. She was afraid Xu Shao would not support it. Even though Xu Shao had such an attitude, she did not worry at all. Her little uncle''s attitude was definitely full marks.


    "Uncle, do you really support my aunt in starting a business?"


    "She''s only in her twenties. She''s young and light. She doesn''t do anything at home. In this way, she''s out of touch with society. I don''t want to see her grinding her teeth with the three aunts and sisters downstairs every day."


    Mei Xiaoran burst out laughing: "yes, the neighbor next to you does have a broken mouth. Who''s going to cut meat at noon and change to a bicycle can talk about such small things for a day."


    "Well, I don''t want your aunt to be like them. She''s such a nice person. She''s totally different from them."


    When Li Mingli coax xiaodoudou to sleep, she asks them what they are laughing at when they see Xu Shao talking and laughing?


    "Auntie, my little uncle said," when you make a lot of money in the copy shop, he will be able to count on you, and I''m afraid that you will dislike him. "


    "Certainly not. I''m not that kind of person."


    Everyone laughed again.


    Li Mingli was even more excited: "on the first day, I made so much money. I will certainly get better and better in the future. I am very confident in opening a copy shop now."


    At this time Xu Shao suddenly rubbed his eyes: "strange, today''s eyes are very uncomfortable."


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Mingli said with one voice: "you should not have red eye disease?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    As expected by Mei Xiaoran, red eye disease became popular in Kangping County.


    Although the customer who went to the copy shop during the day didn''t infect Li Mingli, Mei Xiaoran still asked Li to wear a pair of flat glasses just in case. But Xu Shao really got red eye disease. According to him, several colleagues in their bank alone got it!


    Fortunately, Mei Xiaoran bought the eye drops, so he quickly let Xu Shao use it. But it was already a little late, so he could only recover slowly. Moreover, his personal articles and towels had to be separated separately, so they could not be mixed.


    One night, when Mei Xiaoran went out again, she saw that many people in the streets were wearing glasses. Almost every family was infected with red eye disease, and even the ofloxacin in the drugstore was sold out.


    Mei Xiaoran had to go back to work in the provincial capital. Seeing that Kangping County was like this, she was more anxious. She went back to the provincial capital after lunch that day.


    Ouyangxun still didn''t understand her: "it''s red eye disease. It''s not fatal. If you just leave in such a hurry, you don''t want to stay at home one more night."


    It suddenly occurred to me that it wasn''t business. Now that ofloxacin is selling so well, our pharmaceutical factory should vigorously produce this eye medicine. "


    "You''re such a little money buff."


    Ouyang Xun wants to find out her intention now, which is really admirable.


    By the time Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun returned from Kangping County to the provincial capital, the result of secretary Tian''s handling had come down.


    After all, Secretary Tian is someone from above. Although he used his power to seek personal gain and split the party in the pharmaceutical factory, after investigation, he actually did not embezzle much, that is, he belonged to the kind of leader who was more selfish, so he could only deal with it lightly with a little thunder and rain. The secretary was definitely unable to do it, and he was punished. He was demoted from the position of secretary to deputy director of the factory, and director Cheng became the head of Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory and was upgraded to Secretary Cheng.


    After Mei Xiaoran came back to meixiaoran, he talked about the situation in Kangping County, and Secretary Cheng immediately arranged for the production line of Western medicine to produce ofloxacin.


    When the first batch of ofloxacin was produced, red eye disease was also prevalent in provincial cities.


    Fortunately, Mei Xiaoran''s pharmaceutical factory didn''t catch on. After all, the staff of the pharmaceutical factory had a stronger sense of health and safety than others, but several factories nearby were spreading out of shape.


    As Ouyang Xun said, this disease is not fatal, but it has a strong epidemic. It is so contagious that if only one person in a workshop gets it, 80% of the people in this workshop will be infected. How terrible!


    Mei Xiaoran took the opportunity to let Li Hongwei into a batch of sunglasses, which were sold together with clothes in the store. As a result, sunglasses sold better than clothes. The main reason is that people are afraid of the light and the wind because of the red eye disease. Even after the treatment, the eyes still dare not be stimulated by a little strong light. Now it is summer again. We can imagine how much the public demand for sunglasses is.


    This is more funny. Standing on the street, eight out of ten people are wearing sunglasses. Just like the blind corps, it has become a beautiful scenery on the streets of the provincial capital.


    However, the ofloxacin produced by the pharmaceutical factory came into use. As the ofloxacin in the whole province was in urgent need, Zhongyuan pharmaceutical began to sell it wantonly abroad, and the price did not go up For this behavior, even the municipal and provincial Party committee praised Cheng Cheji Yitong severely, saying that he was far sighted, not only solved the people''s livelihood problems, but also created benefits for the pharmaceutical factory. He was the most successful leader of the pharmaceutical factory and had strategic vision.


    In the past two months, when the benefits of the traditional Chinese medicine factory were good, the staff of the western medicine factory were envious of death. After all, the workers in the traditional Chinese medicine factory could get more than 1000 yuan a month with salary and bonus. This is 90 years. It can be said that the mayor can not get so much, but the Chinese medicine factory has done it! In these two months, the workers in the western medicine factory got high bonus. In the two months when ofloxacin was the best seller, the highest monthly salary of workers in the western medicine factory exceeded 2000. Think about what this concept is, so the workers in the traditional Chinese medicine factory envy the employees of the Western Medicine factory.


    However, the overall efficiency of the Chinese medicine factory is also very good. Seeing that the western medicine factory is developing well, it certainly arouses the heart of struggle of the Chinese medicine factory. In this way, the competition of the whole Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory is stronger. The workers are eager to be advanced!


    Deputy Director Tian saw this scene, and his heart was full of five flavors. He didn''t know what to say.


    In the afternoon, deputy director of the factory, Mr. Tian, couldn''t help but smoke when he came to work


    As a deputy factory director, Tian Jianshe put out the cigarette butt as soon as he saw Secretary Cheng coming. He said coldly, "secretary, is this a joke?"


    "What the hell are you talking about? Why should I see your jokes? "


    "Last year, when I said we were going to build a production line for traditional Chinese medicine, you opposed it in every way, for fear that I would be in the limelight. But I told you that I saw that the overall efficiency of the pharmaceutical factory was no longer working, so I wanted to find another way to live."


    Tian Jianshe takes a look at him and touches out a cigarette.


    Cheng is not polite. He doesn''t have the ability to smoke. If you don''t think about how to develop our factory well all day long, you are afraid that this one is more capable than you. Do you think you are tired of living like this? "Tian Jianshe didn''t say a word, so he hung his face.


    "You, in the future, we should take a long-term view and do a good job in production. We will not look at you like this again."


    Since Datian construction entered the Commission for Discipline Inspection and was demoted, his reputation in the factory is now stinky. The workers see him like flies and bedbugs. Behind his back, they don''t know what to call him! The staff of the traditional Chinese medicine factory feel that he wants to interfere in the normal production of the traditional Chinese medicine factory for his own personal gain, and even want to destroy the traditional Chinese medicine; while the staff of the western medicine factory think that he has no ability, and they see the development of the Chinese Medicine factory so well. The employees there get a monthly bonus, but they only have a basic salary It is also forgotten that at the beginning, they were all standing in line with the construction of fields, hindering the establishment of the production line of traditional Chinese medicine, which is also a typical example of holding high and stepping on the bottom.


    Tian Jianshe was stunned for a long time and then said: "you just speak well. You know that my reputation is bad now, and the workers have scolded me to death. I am sure I can''t turn over."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Secretary Cheng affirmed, "as long as you do a good job and bring the sales of our factory up, the workers will also recognize you! In a word, show your strength


    Tian Jianshe sneered: "it is you who denounced me by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Now it''s you who come to encourage me. You''re not crying cats and mice and being merciful!"


    "Tian Jianshe, you and I are not partners for a year and a half. We have been cooperating with the leading group for ten or eight years. If you hadn''t done too much, would you think I wanted to sue you? Should you dismiss Tian fenggan from his job? His name is pickpockets. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the two girls. If anything happened, I would have killed him! "


    Tian Jianshe''s old face turned red slowly. After a while, he said, "he''s really wrong. I shouldn''t cover this up. I know I shouldn''t do that, but he''s my nephew after all."


    "What about that? You''re still a party member. You have to be worthy of God


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    In the twinkling of an eye, another two months passed. Unconsciously, it was the end of September. In view of the fact that the workers have been working in three shifts in recent years, the pharmaceutical factory decided to take advantage of the National Day holiday for three days.


    Although it''s a holiday, it''s not that there is no one on duty to work, but this time the employees who are willing to stay on holiday can get three times the bonus, which is more attractive. There are really a large number of employees left to continue to work. However, both Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng are on vacation. There is a grand collective wedding in the wool textile factory on national day. Wang Zhuo and PI Nan, Chen Hongbing and Liu Qing are all going to get married. They must go to the wedding banquet.


    Mei Xiaoran, in particular, has been pulled by Liu Qing to be a bridesmaid!


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time that Mei Xiaoran has been a bridesmaid. Although she is not married, she is very nervous. Another reason is that Ouyang Xun is the best man. It makes it as if she and Ouyang Xun are having marriage exercises. That feeling is really hard to describe.


    Of course, since it''s a collective wedding, some procedures are not so complicated. The factory director acts as the emcee and speaks the wedding wishes on behalf of everyone. Dozens of couples take wedding certificates, take vows, bow and exchange rings with each other.


    In that era, wedding dress was popular. Although it was not as beautiful as later generations, it was unique and most beautiful in that era!


    The bride''s white wedding dress, while the groom''s Uniform suit, unified and harmonious, the faces of the newly married couple are full of happy smile, so pure!


    Looking at the bride and bridegroom, Mei Xiaoran was moved beyond words. It''s hard to describe the excitement at the moment.


    Liu Qing is wearing a set of self-cultivation wedding dress, the skirt is not big, but it sets her off particularly graceful, which makes the original pretty girl have more charm.


    Although the whole wedding dress is very beautiful, it is like the first wedding dress for her. In addition, epithelia was originally very beautiful, absolutely the most exquisite and beautiful bride in the whole collective wedding.


    Take another look at Chen Hongbing and Wang Zhuo. They were originally very handsome, but now they have become spiritual guys. They are particularly outstanding among the bridegroom!


    Here pilei also led Mary to the wedding banquet.


    To say that pirei is also very efficient, Ma Li is pregnant and has a big stomach for several months. Li Meifeng is too busy to talk to Li Meifeng. He is not jealous of Li Meifeng''s ability to talk about her work.


    After the ceremony, the wedding banquet began.


    Li Hong and PI Lei must not let go of Chen Hongbing and Wang Zhuo. They drink hard Liu Qing and PI Nan are not happy, "you''re going to make them drunk."


    "Oh, that''s the beginning of the protection." Li Hongwei is afraid that the world will not be disorderly and touch pilei, "your family PINAN this marriage began to protect Wang Zhuo!"


    Wang Zhuo happily grabbed PINAN and said incoherently: "seriously, I can walk with PINAN. I want to thank Mei Xiaoran in particular. She is not a matchmaker, but a matchmaker. If it were not for her encouragement, I would not have the courage to pursue PINAN."


    "Why?"


    Everyone asked with one voice.


    Wang Zhuo pointed to PI Lei and said, "when I was a child, he told us not to hit his sister''s idea. I was so scared that I didn''t even dare to show my affection for PI Nan! If it wasn''t for Mei Xiaoran''s encouragement, I would have no courage to chase PINAN now. "


    To tell you the truth, if PI Nan was not PI Lei''s sister, he would have begun to pursue it. It was impossible to say that he had been cheated by Guo Lin''s scum man. He really regretted that he had not acted as soon as possible.


    PI Lei is also angry and funny, "Wang Zhuo, I have to fire prevention and anti-theft small ah! "


    the answer is wonderful, and everyone laughs.


    Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun sat together, watching such a lively and festive scene, which also filled them with longing for the future. Their lovers were around and their good friends were all together. There was no better life than this.


    After the wedding banquet, Li Hongwei drink legs are soft, or meixiaoran drive them back.


    Ouyang Xun had too much to drink. After he came back, he lay down and had a good sleep.


    The strong tea that Mei Xiaoran made for him was antidote, but he refused to drink it. He had to let Mei Xiaoran feed him.


    When she is drunk, she is very affectionate. Mei Xiaoran thinks that he is like a child at the moment, and his voice is very cute. Unfortunately, there is no smart phone of later generations. Otherwise, she would like to take a picture and let Ouyang Xun wake up to see if he is shy!


    Ouyangxun fell asleep after drinking strong tea. He was still as clear-cut as he was when he was young. Mei Xiaoran looked at his sleeping appearance, looked at it again and again, and couldn''t help kissing him on the face. That feeling was really wonderful.


    When Ouyang Xun woke up, it was already dark.


    Mei Xiaoran made his stomach silk soup, which is very good for his stomach. If he drinks too much wine, he will not only hurt his stomach, but also nourish his stomach!


    "Wash your face and come to eat."Mei Xiaoran handed a wet towel to Ouyang Xun. Ouyang Xun wiped his face and sat down, but he put his arm around meI Xiaoran and sighed, "it''s good. My friends are married. I''m really jealous to see them so happy."


    "We are not very good, when we get married, they will also bless us!"


    "That being said, it will take two years."


    Mei Xiaoran teased him: "this year is not nearly over, another year, OK?"


    "It''s up to you."


    In fact, Ouyang Xun also has other ideas in his mind. As far as Mei Xiaoran''s work is developing so well, he must keep up with him Although he really wants to get married in the past two years, one of the most important things is about the house. When he was transferred to the provincial bank, the provincial bank also promised to over house, but the fund-raising house will be built from next month, and it will be just in time for marriage to wait for more than a year.


    Even if Mei Xiaoran has a house in the provincial capital, how can he live in Ranran''s house?


    Therefore, Ouyang Xun entered a cycle of dead end. If you want to get married, you have to have a house. If you want to get a house, you have to show your achievements. Otherwise, you have no money to pay for the house. He is in his late twenties. He is not willing to ask his family for money when he is buying a house. What should I do? It must be his own efforts. If he doesn''t have a house, how can he marry Ran Ran?


    Although he is very looking forward to marrying Mei Xiaoran, but now the hardware conditions are not established, he can only work harder!


    Mei Xiaoran was surprised to see that he had promised so happily, but it was good. At least this year, she had no intention of getting married. She is also afraid that Ouyang is too anxious to explain. After all, they are engaged, and marriage is a reasonable requirement.


    Ouyang Xun sat down and drank a mouthful of tripe silk soup, and immediately he was full of praise: "it''s delicious. Ran Ran Ran, your craftsmanship is really wonderful!"


    "You like to drink on the line, mainly at noon drinking too much, afraid you hurt the stomach."


    Ouyangxun gazed at her beautiful face and couldn''t help but smile. In fact, it''s also very good. Although they haven''t been married, at least they get along day and night. Even if they get married, it''s a kind of small happiness to be together every day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    After the national day, it will soon be the end of the year. This year, the benefit of pharmaceutical companies is very good, and the sales volume can be said to be among the best in the country!


    The traditional Chinese medicine production line alone has made outstanding achievements. Of course, it is inseparable from the promotion. However, the Central Plains pharmaceutical factory has clearly put into practice the saying that every bottle of medicine sold by Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory will donate a dime to the hope project. In terms of word-of-mouth, it is definitely one of the two, leading the country.


    During this period, Mei Xiaoran''s work was very busy, but Ouyang Xun was even busier. It was the end of the year, and it was also a time to promote performance. It can be said that every unit was relatively busy.


    On New Year''s day, Mei Xiaoran took time to go home.


    The national road from the provincial capital to Kangping County has been rebuilt. Although it can''t compare with the expressways of later generations, it''s not to say that there are several sections that are particularly difficult to walk, which shortens the way home. In the past, it took at least seven or eight hours to drive, but now it can save more than one hour. Mei Xiaoran starts in the morning and gets home at two o''clock in the afternoon Yes.


    After all, there must be no one at home at this time. My father is busy on the construction site, and my mother is busy in the shop.


    Li Mingyun was also surprised to see her daughter come back, but he half blamed him: "Ran Ran Ran, you really don''t say hello in advance every time you come back?"


    "Isn''t this to surprise you?"


    Mei Xiaoran stopped the car and went to her mother and hugged her warmly.


    "Haven''t you had a meal this time? Look at you skinny


    Parents all over the world are like this. They haven''t seen their children for a long time. The first thing they say is that their children must have lost weight. It''s as if the children left their parents and ate the last meal, leaving only the hungry portion.


    "Of course. You don''t know how good I am, but now I''m hungry."


    After driving the car all the way for several hours, she must be hungry. Mei Xiaoran behaves like a smart and capable woman, but she looks like a child in front of her mother.


    "What would you like to eat


    "When we get to this point, we''ll have the wonton on the opposite side."


    Li Mingyun immediately went to call a bowl of wonton for his daughter.


    While eating, Mei Xiaoran chatted with Li Mingyun. She mainly asked about the situation of her family. For example, before the third aunt said that she wanted to open a shop, her mother contracted the store to her third aunt. She didn''t know how the business was?


    Li Mingyun was a little angry when he mentioned this, "don''t mention it. Just like your third uncle, where can business be better? I didn''t support them to do it at the beginning, but now it''s almost the same as I think! "


    "Why not? The third aunt has not worked with you for so many years, so there should be no problem in doing business? "


    "Your third aunt has no problem, but your third uncle is not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    Li Mingyun was so angry that his expression on his face changed.


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard of the incident, she immediately asked her mother what was going on.


    "Your third aunt is not good at purchasing goods. The change of men''s clothing styles is less than that of women''s clothes, and the profit is higher than that of women''s clothes. Of course, I''ll let him sell men''s clothes."


    Li Mingyun said here and frowned angrily, "but your third uncle saw that every day the shops were going in and out of the store were men, so he took strict precautions against your third aunt for fear of being taken advantage of by male customers! Your third aunt is a little warm to which customer, your third uncle will quarrel with her when he comes home, he will swear! If they do business like this, will the business go on well? Several times in front of the customers, your third uncle fell and beat, and the business was not completed. The customers were scared away, and your third aunt was angry and cried. Once or twice. After a long time, who dares to go to their store to buy clothes? "


    Mei Xiaoran was depressed and said, "according to you, my third aunt''s business has not been completed!"


    "Well, I was afraid that she would lose money and didn''t want him to work alone. As a result, they thought that I was hindering their development. At the beginning, your father also said that I was too lenient and should give them the right to develop freely. As a result, they have developed into such a situation! "


    Li Mingyun was really angry when she said this. At the beginning, she was also considerate of the poor conditions of Sanmei''s family, so she always asked her to help in the store. Later, after the business of the store was good, the salary of the third sister also increased year by year. However, the third brother-in-law said that she was selfish. Of course, no one could stand it.


    "Mom, don''t get angry. Anyway, they haven''t been working in the store for a long time. It''s really not possible. You take back the shop and let the third aunt continue to work for you."


    "I''d like to do the same. It''s just that business has been going downhill in the past two years, not like the previous two years."


    Li Mingyun said here is also very melancholy, after all, she is only 40 years old, less than 50 years old, you say now is really sitting at home doing nothing, she can not stand.


    "Your father has been telling me to let out the shop and stop. I''ve been working for so many years. You said that I''m not old enough to be free now. You don''t get married and have children, and you don''t have grandchildren. What do you think I''m doing at home now? "Mei Xiaoran was very supportive of her mother''s idea. She also felt that it would be inappropriate for her mother to do nothing at her present age. It is not to say that she can''t really do anything. What''s more, her mother is not convinced now, that is, she is full of heart.


    "I also support you to continue to do business. You are not really very old. Besides, you are still doing a good business. You are not as good as you are below."


    Li Mingyun is most satisfied with her daughter. Opening a shop and doing business can not reflect her self-worth. Besides, she has to worry about it. The sisters are living better than before, but they are also under great pressure.


    The second sister''s family is now two children are adults, but still did not have a family. Zhou Yan doesn''t say that. When Zhou Kai gets married, he must build the house. If his family has such a big yard, it will cost a lot of money to build the house.


    Although the two sisters'' family has made a lot of money in business in recent years, Mrs. Zhou has always been sick in the past two years. Zhou Jincheng''s two younger brothers have not been able to compete with each other. The old lady''s illness costs almost all of their money. Although the second sister''s family now has two properties, their greatest wish is to renovate the old house.


    Zhou family''s old house, which was the former landlord''s courtyard. It would cost a lot of money to renovate and build all the houses!


    However, in the past two years, the clothing business is getting better and better, and the business of selling cloth has become lonely. Although the second sister is now mainly engaged in bedding and curtains, but the profit is also increasingly thin, after all, now more and more people do business.


    Li Mingyun can''t do without worrying!


    It''s needless to say that she didn''t support the couple in their own business at the beginning. They had to fight with her. As a result, the store had been losing money for less than half a year.


    At present, the life of four sisters and five sisters is OK.


    The four younger sister''s family is mainly Cheng bin, who has been fighting for success in the past two years. He knows that he is working. Unlike before, he only knows how to spend time and drink, and does not do a proper job.


    Xiaomei has just opened a copy shop, which is not very impressive, but the business is quite good. It is said that a month''s profit is very considerable, but every other line is like a mountain. She doesn''t know this very well.


    It can be said that the most worrying thing for her now is the third sister''s family.


    Mei Xiaoran listened to her mother''s garrulous words and asked with a smile, "do you think that you should support the third aunt thoroughly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Li Mingyun looks at her daughter. Although she doesn''t speak, the expression on her face has already betrayed her heart. As an elder sister, she will certainly help to deal with the affairs of the family, so there is no need to say more. But now she can only urge her daughter to eat the wonton in the bowl and wait for dinner to talk about business!


    Mei Xiaoran quickly pulled out the wonton in the bowl and began to talk to her mother.


    From her mother''s conversation just now, she learned that the clothing business has been declining in recent years. Although she has managed well in the provincial capital, her consumption and vision are different from those in the provincial capital. She can''t always focus on this part of the family. Now, her mother is fully responsible for it, which is not to say that she doesn''t make money, or the profit is too high Less!


    In business, who doesn''t want to earn more? We all know this truth, and she doesn''t need to say much.


    So the problem we have to face now is how to break this situation?


    At this time, Li Mingyun and her daughter said that they were commercial buildings that had a good business before, but now the business is very poor. As for the counters operated by their family, the business is not good. However, the original local product company on the opposite side has been changed into a large clothing store, and the business is the best in the county.


    "Mom, we can also break up the whole thing now. Since the family workshop style clothing store can''t bear the burden in the market, it''s better to make it bigger and stronger."


    Li Mingyun didn''t understand her daughter''s words for a while. He widened his eyes and asked, "you can speak clearly. You don''t understand what you mean."


    "What I mean is that small shops can''t attract customers anymore. They have to make the stores bigger."


    "How can we make a bigger place like this?"


    "It''s also easy. You''ve contracted out the original commercial road and made it into a comprehensive store for clothing, knitting, bedding and so on."


    "Hey, you child said, we have a store in our own house, so we don''t have to pay rent. You still let me rent such a big store, and then we have to rent out the house?"


    Li Mingyun couldn''t understand such a business model in any case. He had a store and didn''t need to rent someone else. He didn''t pay the rent for all the money he earned that year.


    "Our own shop can do something else."


    Mei Xiaoran had long thought of a way out, so she explained to her mother, "if you contract out the commercial building, take my second and third aunts to do business, and become the first-class clothing store in the whole county, may you not make money?"


    "Anyway, I just don''t understand that if we have a shop in our own house, we don''t need to rent others. How much will it cost to build such a large commercial building?"


    This point Li Mingyun really did not want to understand, why must rent other people''s house, his own house is not fragrant?


    "As you said just now, the clothing market and small shops are no longer competitive in the market, that is, they are neat, unified and large-scale. Now there are ready-made commercial buildings there. You only need a very low contract fee to take them down. After taking them down, we can manage them well. Isn''t it the same?"


    "What about our original shop?"


    "The original shop sold children''s clothing. I sold children''s clothing very well in the provincial capital in the past two years, and sometimes the business exceeded that of adults."


    "Selling children''s clothes?"


    Li Mingyun''s thinking is not really changed, selling children''s clothing, will there be a market? Do people in Kangping County have such consumption consciousness?


    "I sell children''s clothing very well in the provincial capital. You see, every family has only one child now. If the children''s clothing business is carried out, it will not be worse than that of the University! If you don''t worry, you can only sell mother and baby products. "


    "What is mother infant product?"


    "It''s just products for pregnant women and babies. It''s like the clothes that pregnant women wear when they''re pregnant, the baby''s little mattress, their little quilts, their small clothes. "


    Mei Xiaoran also felt that if she simply let her mother manage children''s clothing, she would have no experience and might have some trouble. On the contrary, maternal and infant products are not easy to be out of date and overstocked. On the contrary, it is the most economical to operate them.


    As for the idea of breaking up the whole into parts and opening a large clothing store similar to a clothing supermarket, this is not too difficult for his mother. After all, his mother has been in the clothing business for more than 10 years, and his experience in this field is enough!


    And the second aunt and the third aunt have their own strengths. For example, the second aunt is mainly responsible for the management of knitted goods, bedding and curtains. She has more experience in this respect than anyone else.


    After all, she has worked with her mother for so many years. There is absolutely no problem with the clothes.


    My mother is responsible for the overall planning. In this way, the three people have their own division of labor, so they have to worry a lot less than before.


    But Li Mingyun couldn''t understand. Her daughter was right. She was confused when she heard her own words. "You arranged for the three of us. Everyone was responsible for such a large group. We didn''t have three heads and six arms. How can we be busy?"


    "Hire people, then you used to hire salesmen, but now you can''t? You should not only hire people, but also find a suitable person to be the store manager to exercise part of your rights instead of you. In this way, when you are running a business, you don''t have to work so hard. What''s more, you don''t have to go back and forth in any trade market, commercial building, or shop in the street. ""That''s not right. You didn''t mean that the shops down the street should be made into mother and baby stores, so I still have to be responsible for it?"


    "Responsibility and responsibility are not the same. Relatively speaking, you only need to master the purchase of maternal and infant stores. Check the inventory at the end of each month. After all, the styles of maternal and infant products are relatively simple, which are suitable for children. Moreover, if I am in the provincial capital, if I see the right goods, I will help you pay attention to them, because my own children''s clothing store takes into account the maternal and infant supplies. It''s very convenient for me


    Li Mingyun listened with disbelief, "if this is true, it will take a lot of capital to bring down the whole commercial property. As you know, although the business has been OK in the past two years, your father has not spent less money. Now it''s popular to give gifts and dredge up relations. You can''t do anything without money! "


    Speaking of this, Li Mingyun began to complain about the current society.


    "Mom, it''s not what you said. However, the progress of a society must have both advantages and disadvantages. We should not only face up to our own advantages, but also face up to our own shortcomings. If the society wants to make progress, it is in constant correction that it can develop better. These problems you mentioned are not only in our country, but also in other developing countries, as well as in developed countries. This is the social problem that you can''t control!


    But don''t worry, these problems will be dealt with sooner or later, but the time is not ripe. "


    Li Mingyun is a bit silly. Since her daughter went to university, her speech has become more and more profound. Sometimes, there seems to be a little barrier in communication, and she can''t understand it.


    Mei Xiaoran can only give his mother an analogy, "you see how well these factories and mining enterprises in our county developed a few years ago. Now, are they all on the decline? This shows what the problem is, the rapid economic development must have a strategic vision as the premise, otherwise it can only be a temporary development without long-term planning. Is this the fault of the system? Of course not. It is the inevitable trend of economic development? "


    After hearing this, Li Mingyun suddenly realized, "what do you mean is that our business is not as good as before, and it is also normal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "That''s for sure. If you don''t want to change, there''s only one way to get dark."


    Mei Xiaoran''s sharp words made her mother glare at her indignantly: what a big truth to tell, isn''t it obvious to add a block to people''s hearts!


    Mei Xiaoran laughs and shakes her mother''s arm. "You don''t have to be so angry if you tell me the truth."


    Li Mingyun finally thought and said, "in fact, what you said is very reasonable. If you want to do this, you can bring your third aunt and your second aunt with you. Your fourth aunt is smart. I don''t need to take it with me. People manage their own days very well, but your third aunt and your second aunt have to show them the way. "


    "You can discuss this matter with my second and third aunts and see how they think about it. If they don''t agree, you can''t force them, otherwise they will be hard to please..." The rest of the story Mei Xiaoran did not go on, this ideal must be known to my mother.


    Li Mingyun nodded his head and said, "I know. I''ll discuss it with your second aunt and third aunt. Your third aunt''s recent business losses are almost unbearable."


    After all, Mei Xiaoran took the opportunity to go to my aunt''s copy shop. After all, little one''s copy shop had just started, and she was also thinking about it.


    When Mei Xiaoran arrived, he was busy in the copy shop.


    Li Mingli is typing a document for someone else. Now she is not as clumsy as she was at the beginning. She can see her hands flying, crackling and typing. At the beginning, she had to type a document of several thousand words in two or three hours. Now she has finished it in one hour. As for the copying business, it is more simple to operate, which is nothing to her!


    Originally, there were few copy shops in the county, only one in Xiguan. The copy shop opened by Li Mingli is opposite the Public Security Bureau, so the location is good.


    Of course, the most important thing is that her typing speed is fast, it can be said that she is very proficient in business, which leads to a lot of people who print documents. There are a lot of documents that need to be used urgently. I have to wait for half a day to get to other people''s places. It''s only an hour to get to Li Mingli, and it''s almost finished.


    There is also a very important reason, that is, Li Mingli is very beautiful. To see such a beautiful beauty, sitting there typing, saying nothing, just standing there and watching, is a beautiful scenery.


    In this way, business is not getting better and better.


    Xiao Huang started to see his daughter-in-law open a copy shop. Although he supported it, he didn''t expect that the business would be booming. He thought it was better to find a job for his daughter-in-law, which was better than staying at home young and light.


    However, in recent months, his daughter-in-law can earn more money than him, which is impressive.


    Think about it, such a beautiful daughter-in-law, but also so capable, others say all envy, envy and hate!


    This makes Xiao Huang a little bit floating. She used to be a rare daughter-in-law. Now she loves her very much. Her relationship is better than before.


    As soon as Li Mingli looked up and saw her niece coming back, she said, "you sit down first and wait for me to finish my work."


    Mei Xiaoran sat down beside her and watched her little aunt typing. The words seemed to flow from her fingertips. It felt like playing the piano. It was so pleasing to the eyes!


    After a while, when Li Mingli is finished, she can''t wait to share with Mei Xiaoran the experience of opening a copy shop during this period.


    "Ran Ran, let me tell you, I used to think it was very difficult to do business, and I had no idea to open a copy shop. However, I''ve only been in business for a few months now, and I think this business is very promising. At least I''ve done it for a few months, and I''ve already returned a lot of money! "


    Li Mingli said here, her eyes are full of excited light, so she looks more beautiful.


    As a beautiful woman who has been praised since childhood, Li Mingli''s congenital conditions can be said to be unique. However, when she used to work, she didn''t have the self-confidence and magnanimity now, just like a person suddenly transformed, and the whole person was particularly glorious!


    "Auntie, when I supported you to open a copy shop, I knew you could do it!"


    Mei Xiaoran was also very happy to see his aunt like this. There must be something to show his value in the world. If there is no goal in life, people will not be so spiritual.


    And her aunt''s appearance now is just a manifestation of self-confidence. The whole person radiates a completely different spirit from before from head to toe. Her beauty has reached a new height and her temperament is better!


    At the beginning, I didn''t have any support for it


    Li Mingli said, laughing at herself, "but you know, on the first day of business opening, there were people coming uninvited, which gave me great confidence. On the first day, I was not proficient in typing. I even dare to type documents for others. It seems that I feel dizzy when I think about it, and I have a lot of courage! "


    "Well, you''re very good at typing. I''m not your opponent now."


    "That''s me, because now I have to type every day, and practice makes perfect."At the beginning, your uncle was a little worried. He was afraid that I couldn''t do this business well, and he always advised me that it''s ok if I can''t do it well He didn''t expect that in just a few months, I would have done so well, and he would look at me with a new look! "


    "Little uncle, that is to love you, afraid your heart pressure is too big."


    "I don''t have any pressure now. I feel more successful than when I go to work." Li Mingli said excitedly, "Ran Ran Ran, I have calculated the account. In these short months, the gross profit has exceeded 10000. At the latest, in the first half of next year, I can repay all the debts borrowed from you."


    This is also Li Mingli''s conservative estimation. Even she didn''t expect that she invested tens of thousands of copies in a copy shop, and she would be able to return the original in a year or so, which is absolutely beyond her expectation.


    In fact, the reason is also very simple. Things are rare and expensive. There are only two copy shops in the whole town. Her copy shop has a good geographical location, and her typing speed is fast. Of course, it is easier to get back to the original.


    "Auntie, it''s a small matter to borrow my account. I don''t worry about these problems. I didn''t expect you to do so well. It''s really unexpected!"


    "That''s what your little uncle said. They used to look down on me, but now they don''t


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t like this conspiracy theory the most. She doesn''t like the tone of Xiaoyi''s words. "Aunt, I don''t like your words. Xu''s family have always liked you and treated you very well. You said that as if they were not nice to you."


    "It''s not that bad. Anyway, I feel that his sisters look down on people."


    "It''s all your own ideas. I think the little uncles are nice to you!"


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran knows that this is caused by her aunt''s inferiority complex. It''s not to say that Xu''s family is not good to her. But if she wants to think so, no one can do anything about her. But no matter what, see the little aunt now this self-confidence full of appearance, she is still very happy for the little aunt, this is what aunt should have!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    At home in the evening, Mei Xiaoran also saw her father.


    Mei Zhonghua was very happy to see her daughter come back. They sat down and talked a lot.


    "Dad, have you considered what I told you before?"


    "What''s the matter? How can I remember all the things you said? "


    "Building a house, I told you about it long ago." Mei Xiaoran talked about his last meeting with Mei Xiaolei. "I met Lei on a business trip some time ago. The two of them decided to go abroad for further study, but they had to get married before going out? It''s not convenient, isn''t it? "


    "Oh, so you said this thing, I told the


    Wang family later, but the Wangs are not willing to let the house out. This is not always said."


    "The Wangs didn''t let the house behind them, because they didn''t have a place to live? If people have no place to live, we can''t do this. It seems that we are so immoral. "


    "If only this is the case, the key is not like this at all. There is no one living in the house behind the Wang family. They all live in the science and technology village, and the houses are idle there! I have told them several times that the price is not a problem. As long as they agree, they can ask for a price, but they can''t sell or live there. The house is idle. You didn''t look at the house behind you. It''s also an old tiled house. It''s almost collapsed


    Mei Zhonghua was very angry when he said this. He moved to a small street for so many years and got along well with his neighbors. I don''t know what''s going on with the Wangs this time. I don''t want to sell them, but you don''t want to sell them. There must be a reason to send them away. But the Wangs didn''t say anything, which is more intriguing.


    "Have we ever offended others


    "It''s certainly not. You see, it''s been more than ten or twenty years since our family moved to the small street. When did we quarrel with our neighbors and blush?"


    "Let''s go back and find out, but even if people don''t agree, you have to consider building a house. It''s not appropriate for you to pick up your daughter-in-law at that time."


    Mei Zhonghua is not willing to stare at her daughter, "this still uses you to remind, can I know?"


    After talking about the house, Mei Xiaoran talked about the clothing business at home again. "Listen to my mother, the clothing business is not very good now. She said that the clothing store near the local product company is doing very well."


    "Your mother has a lot of things to tell you!" Mei Zhonghua was not happy. "I have told your mother many times that if the business of the clothing store is not good, don''t do it. If I can support her now, let her stay at home and enjoy the happiness."


    Mei Xiaoran listened with a smile and said, "Dad, if my mother told you that you worked so hard in the construction company and let her stay at home and earn money to support you, would you be happy?"


    "Are you kidding? I don''t do anything and sit at home waiting for my daughter-in-law to support him? Am I going to be shameless? "


    "Now you don''t stay at home. You don''t feel bored."


    Mei Zhonghua glared at her daughter and said in an unfriendly manner, "can that be the same? I am a man, your mother is a woman


    "Then I don''t understand. You will be male chauvinism at this time! When our family was in trouble, my mother went out to work and didn''t see you stop her


    "Can the conditions be compared then? At that time, everyone was very poor, and even could not eat enough! Now there is no shortage of food and drink in our family


    Mei Xiaoran said solemnly, "Comrade Mei, recalling the bitter and thinking sweet, can never forget the origin!"


    "It''s not a question of forgetting your roots. It''s really Now I can raise your mother again. She has been working for so many years. What''s the matter with staying at home? "


    Mei Zhonghua mainly thinks that his daughter-in-law doesn''t have to work so hard. Now that the children have grown up, they don''t have to spend money at home. The couple of them have accumulated a lot of money over the years. Even if they drive their cars, they won''t die of hunger even if they don''t do anything in the future. There''s no need to work hard at all.


    "My mother, like you, is one of those people who can stop?"


    Mei Xiaoran advised him: "if you don''t do anything now and stay at home every day, you will be very depressed."


    "No, I can''t stand it if I stay at home and do nothing."


    Mei Zhonghua can''t imagine being idle at home. He is still under 50 years old. If he stays at home like this, he must be crazy.


    "That''s right. If you can''t stay, my mother can stay?"


    At this moment, Li Mingyun came in from the outside and asked, "what bad things are you two talking about me?"


    "Ran ran just told me that the business in the shop is not as good as before. I thought you would stay at home if you didn''t want to do it. As a result, Ran Ran Ran protected you and said me."


    "You know, I can''t stay if I''m really free at home."


    When Mei Zhonghua saw his daughter-in-law saying this, his words changed. "The most important thing is to blame these two children. He didn''t worry at all. He didn''t say that he would get married early and give us a grandson, so that we don''t have grandchildren to play with now."Listen, that''s what Dad said!


    Mei Xiaoran sees that this situation is not right. Her father and her mother are going to force marriage. If this is the case, there will be no further discussion. We should know that she has no plans to get married in the past two years.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s getting late. You go to bed and I''ll go to rest."


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran want to leave, Li Mingyun immediately stopped her: "Ran Ran, don''t go. Did you tell your father about contracting the commercial building?"


    "Not yet."


    On hearing this, Mei Zhonghua called out: "contract commercial building? Are you two crazy to contract commercial buildings? Do you know how depressed the commercial buildings are now? How bad is business? "


    "The business of the commercial building is in recession now, but if we contract and do a good job in the business, it will be ok?"


    Mei Xiaoran blinked, as if he didn''t take this as one thing at all.


    "What you said is light and light. If so many people can''t do it well, we can do it by ourselves?"


    Mei Zhonghua is not interested in contracting commercial buildings at all. He opposes it to the extreme! No matter how bad the business of our clothing store is, the house is also your own. You don''t have to take out the rent. It''s just that the business is better and the business is not good, but less No matter how he doesn''t want to do business, he doesn''t think it''s a good idea to contract for a business.


    "I told you just now that the local products company is no longer a big clothing store. The business is not very good. This proves that the family style small-scale business model is no longer suitable for the clothing business in our county. If we want to do a good job in business, we have to break up the whole


    Mei Zhonghua blinked his eyes and touched a cigarette. "What do you mean by breaking up parts? Why can''t I understand you? "


    "It''s my mother, second and third aunts, who jointly contracted out the commercial business to build a large knitting and clothing store with unified planning, unified arrangement and mass selling operation."


    Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun were stunned by this mass selling business. They looked at each other and looked at their daughter at the same time. "Speak clearly. At least you have to say it so that we can understand it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Looking at the puzzled appearance of her parents, Mei Xiaoran took a deep breath and thought about how to explain to her parents. After all, with their current knowledge, they simply can''t understand what mass selling operation is!


    "Mom and Dad, have you ever seen supermarkets abroad while watching TV?"


    Mei Zhonghua nodded. "I''ve seen it on TV. It''s a large department store. People push their cars and have whatever they want."


    "Yes! This is what I mean by volume buying operation. This is a business model. The price of mass selling business is generally lower than that of supermarkets, and the price is more favorable. "


    Li Mingyun listened but nervously asked, "if the price is particularly low, what can we earn?"


    "What you earn is the walking volume. If you think about it yourself, even if the price of things is lower, if you sell more, you will make the same money."


    Mei Xiaoran''s words made Li Mingyun think for a long time. Although she didn''t quite understand her daughter''s words, after so many years, her daughter''s ideas on business still came up with ideas. This is why she and Mei Zhonghua have always trusted her daughter.


    "Ran Ran, if you want to say so, isn''t that a shop like this needs a lot of capital? Besides, we have to hire a lot of people. Who else can help look after the shop? "


    "Yes, it is, but if so, the situation of selling clothes will be different. You think that in the past, if you wanted to sell a piece of clothing, you had to tell the customers a lot about it, and it took you a long time to sell it But if it''s a mass market, it''s for customers to choose. They can buy what they like. As long as someone looks at it and provides the necessary size, it doesn''t need to be as invested in buying clothes as before. "


    "Ran Ran, I can''t understand what you said."


    Li Mingyun really doesn''t understand. How can a customer speak so well? When you sell clothes, you can grind a piece of clothes for half a day when you meet the kind of customers who are not easy to talk about. If you follow Ran Ran Ran''s advice, you should go where you want to go. It''s just like Jiang Taigong fishing. How can there be such a beautiful thing?


    "Mom, this is the difference in the business model. Customers like to bargain, and they are mainly worried that they will buy expensive clothes. But if the clothes are more affordable, and it is stipulated that they can''t bargain, they will buy them. It''s like you go to buy meat. It''s five yuan a kilo. Do you want to buy it? That''s definitely what you want to buy. The price is the same everywhere. It''s just that you choose whose good meat is and whose service attitude is good. "


    When Mei Zhonghua heard her daughter say this, she patted her thigh and said, "I agree! If this is the case, how much worry! If you look at other people''s supermarkets abroad, there are no salesmen. You can take whatever you need. That''s very convenient. "


    Li Mingyun was still a little uncertain, but when she heard Mei Zhonghua say this, she decided, "your father said that. This time, I will listen to you two!"


    Of course, Li Mingyun took the opportunity to say: "but if the commercial property down will also cost a lot of money, I certainly do not have that much money."


    "Don''t worry about it. You forget that I built the commercial building. I''ll tell them when I get there. Anyway, the business of commercial buildings is not good now, so it is not difficult to make a sale If the money is not enough, I''ll find a way


    It''s necessary to mention that the accounts of Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun are separate. After all, the construction companies often have to press down the project funds, and there are also special accounting and accounting management. Li Mingyun is in charge of these stores, purchasing goods, paying taxes and paying wages. After all, business people need a certain amount of working capital in their hands.


    Of course, there must be no construction company in the clothing store. The scale and capital of the clothing store are not as large as those of the construction company. Li Mingyun also takes advantage of the iron to make Mei Zhonghua invest money. Otherwise, there is no way to invest money with her principal.


    After these discussions, we all went to bed as soon as possible.


    The next morning, when Mei Xiaoran was going out, she met Wang Fenglian.


    "Oh, Ran Ran Ran is back."


    Wang Ke of Wang Fenglian''s family is one year younger than Mei Xiaoran. She married two years ago. She was also engaged in medicine business. The family''s business is mainly in Chang''an. Of course, as an old mother and a neighbor who watched Mei Xiaoran grow up from childhood, when she saw Mei Xiaoran, she could not help asking a few questions. Of course, she urged her to get married quickly and remind her to come back to see her parents when she had time.


    Mei Xiaoran answered one by one. Since she talked about marriage, she thought about Lei Lei''s marriage. By the way, she said that she wanted her father to build the house again. Finally, she bought the house of Wang family behind her and built a big house together.


    However, Wang Fenglian listened, but she was very mysterious and pulled her to the corner of the wall. "Ran Ran Ran, Wang''s house, I know the situation."


    "Well, aunt Fenglian, do you know the situation? What is the situation? "


    Mei Xiaoran and Wang Fenglian are equal now. After all, Wang Qingchun married her cousin Zhao Ying, but Mei Xiaoran was used to it since she was a child, so she didn''t want to change her name. Since childhood, she hasn''t changed her name.


    "I haven''t told your mom and dad about this. Since you asked, I''ll tell you first. The Wangs don''t mean they don''t plan to sell this house, but they won''t sell it to your family.""Why is that?"


    Mei Xiaoran was worried. Since the Wangs want to sell their houses, why can''t they sell them? Or is it aimed at her family and has a grudge against her family?


    "What do you know about the relationship between the Wang family and the Qi family?"


    This Mei Xiaoran really did not know, but also foolishly asked: "which Qi family? Qi Yao''s family? "


    "Yes, the old lady of Wang family is Qi Yao''s aunt. The relationship between the two families is very good at ordinary times. There was no contradiction between your family and Qi family before. Now the Wang family has released a word that the house must be sold, but it will never be sold to your family!"


    Mei Xiaoran finally understood. She didn''t know it was the Qi family who made the ghost from behind!


    No wonder dad said that he had discussed with the Wangs for a long time, but the Wangs didn''t give a reply. He always had an ambiguous attitude.


    "Aunt Fenglian, thank you for telling me so much. If you don''t make it clear, our family is still in the dark."


    "I just knew that, too."


    After all, they have been neighbors for more than ten years. Wang Fenglian is also a warm-hearted person. The most important thing is that Li Mingyun helped her through the most difficult time. She always remembers this kindness!


    "What if you don''t buy the house directly through the Wangs?"


    Mei Xiaoran is very concerned about the house of the Wang family. You have a good plan. I have a ladder. Since the Wangs are so stubborn, they will let others buy the house first and then transfer them later.


    This is a cheap but feasible move.


    Mei Xiaoran would not have been so stubborn if her neighbors on the street were not getting along well.


    Mei Xiaoran knew that Wang Fenglian was not an outsider, so she told Wang Fenglian what she thought. Wang Fenglian''s eyes lit up. "Ran Ran Ran, this is a good idea. Anyway, we are not cheating. As long as we give a lot of money to the Wang family, it should be OK."


    "Aunt Fenglian, if this is really the case, you have to find a suitable person, that is, the kind of relationship with our family, and let others come forward to help buy the house." Mei Xiaoran said here, but also gave Wang Fenglian the bottom, "maybe my brother will get married next year, this house must be built as soon as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    After communicating with Wang Fenglian, Mei Xiaoran went to the street. On behalf of her mother, she had to find the third aunt to explain clearly the contract for the commercial building.


    Li Mingyun is the most suitable person to say this. However, if Li Mingyun comes forward, he is afraid that Zhao Jun is too mean. After all, Mei Xiaoran is a generation lower than others. Even if he says something that offends people, he can say it by himself. He is still a child, which is not easy to offend people.


    After going to the shop of the third aunt''s, Mei Xiaoran specially observed there for half a day to see the sales volume they discussed.


    This is the peak season of the new year. The peak season is the end of the new year, and this is the peak season.


    However, this morning, the shop did not sell a few clothes, this business must not be able to.


    In addition to this, Mei Xiaoran also saw that there must be something wrong with her third aunt''s business with her third uncle.


    Let''s say the third uncle Zhao Jun. He really thinks of himself as the boss. He sits there with two legs on his legs. When the customers come, he doesn''t match. He looks arrogant The customer will have to run away from him.


    As for the third aunt, she didn''t see it when she worked for her family before. Now Mei Xiaoran can see that the third aunt is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. As long as a customer enters the store, she rushes up with 120000 enthusiasm. All kinds of introductions are equivalent to that the customers have not seen the clothes of the store. She goes to Balabala and talks for a long time Between people, sometimes also need a sense of distance, too cold is not good, but if it is too warm, it will cause discomfort.


    But Li Mingyue didn''t grasp this degree well. She was so enthusiastic that the customers were a little annoyed.


    Customers were annoyed by Li Mingyue. Some people couldn''t stand such enthusiasm, so they quickly made excuses to slip away, but some were moved by her and tried on clothes As a salesman, you must have enough observation power. You should at least know what kind of clothes customers should wear. If you recommend the right clothes to customers, the effect on your body must be very good. All of you are very happy! But if you don''t recommend the right one, and the customer can''t say a word after trying it on, you can''t stare at the customer and praise it. You have to change the sales model.


    However, Li Ming really does not have this eye power, as long as the customer tries on the clothes on her body, she does not care whether the effect is good or not, she just boasts: good looking, you really look good in it!


    The customer''s eyes are not blind. Who can''t hear the hypocritical words?


    As a result, many customers feel that they don''t look good after trying, so they just leave.


    this is not the point. The key is Li Mingyue''s operation. She always make complaints about customers when she tries to finish her clothes, so she doesn''t want to buy them.


    Some customers with good temper didn''t quarrel with Li Mingyue, but some customers didn''t like to hear this. When they turned over, some bad tempered customers almost didn''t quarrel with Li Mingyue!


    In addition, Li Mingyun once said that when male customers came into the store to look at their clothes, Zhao Jun was not happy to see Li Mingyue introduce clothes to others. His face was black and long, just like someone owed him money The attitude of the two of them, such a business mode, business can be good only strange!


    Finally, when another customer tried the clothes and wanted to leave, Li Mingyue began to say that people tried, but they didn''t buy clothes. If they didn''t buy clothes, they tried for nothing. This was a total offense to the irascible customer.


    "How do you sell clothes? Did I say I want to try? Since I walked into your store, you pulled me to say how beautiful your clothes look and how they fit me, but I don''t look good on them, and they don''t fit. How do you force me to buy them? "


    this customer is a Li Mingyun''s almost gay lesbian, with two black caterpillars, eyebrows and black eyes. It''s like a panda''s eye, with high cheekbones and thin lips.


    Li Mingyue is not weak: "I let you try, you try, then I let you die, why don''t you die?"


    Mei Xiaoran


    She has got along with some people who don''t speak well, but she seldom sees people who have such a low EQ and a bad voice like the third aunt, OK?


    In this way, Li Mingyue quarreled with the customer. Mei Xiaoran rushed to argue with him. However, Zhao Jun was still sitting like an old man without lifting his eyelids. He was completely an outsider!


    In his previous life, Mei Xiaoran''s impression of Uncle three was also very general. But at that time, his uncle had not done any business, so he had been working in the troupe. Later, when the troupe failed, he was transferred to the stockings factory. Later, when the sock factory closed down, he went to work as a security guard. In a word, he did not do anything related to business. If she hadn''t seen her third uncle''s state today, she didn''t know that his uncle was so hollow. This is an uncle.


    The more the customer quarrels with Li Mingyue, Mei Xiaoran can''t help but persuade him: "don''t quarrel. Amity makes money. Don''t be angry, elder sister. You can see that you are out to buy clothes, but you can''t affect your good mood."


    But Li Mingyue, completely a very horizontal appearance, said in a vicious voice, "Ran Ran Ran don''t pay any attention to her. She can''t afford to buy clothes, but she still plays with her. I don''t know where to get such a big face?"This can be regarded as a thorough to the female customer to annoy!


    "What are you talking about?" the woman asked? Try again


    "Try and try! I said if you really can''t afford to buy clothes, you can go anywhere cool. Don''t be the boss here


    "I think you deserve to be beaten!"


    As soon as the female customer was furious, she went to catch Li Mingyue. She was taller than Li Mingyue. In addition, Li Mingyue was quite petite, so she could hold Li Mingyue''s hair In recent years, Mei Xiaoran is really a little comfortable. She is not so smart as before. The main thing is that she didn''t expect that the third aunt was so horizontal. She would dare to pile her words out regardless of the consequences. She tried her best to talk here, as if to persuade. How could she know that the third aunt was pouring oil on the top of her head. Who can stand it?


    Seeing that the third aunt was caught by others, Mei Xiaoran of course had to go over and fight: "if you have something to say, don''t do it."


    As a result, Mei Xiaoran just grabbed the female customer, and Li Mingyue slapped her in the face.


    "Pa!"


    This clear slap in the face not only makes female customers confused, but also Mei Xiaoran!


    Li Mingyue probably thinks that she is particularly arrogant when her niece is here to help with the fight. She is reckless and thinks that she has a supporter. She may be able to bear with her in peacetime. But today, it''s a good day, and she will go to war directly.


    The female customer was slapped and yelled with anger. She came to fight Li Mingyue like crazy But Mei Xiaoran was there. Even though she knew that it was the third aunt who was wrong, she could not help but watch her being beaten. She had to come and protect her. The female customer had no chance of winning by one to two. Fortunately, the female customer was also very smart. She stopped the loss in time when she saw that she could not fight. She scolded Li Mingyue: "wait for me, I will not let you go!"


    Li Mingyue suddenly jumped higher than her, "wait, who is afraid of who?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    That female customer swearing left, Zhao Jun said that Li Mingyue should not be so impulsive, should not quarrel with customers, business is not good because of Li Mingyue to the people away!


    Ran Mei''s business model is very good. I can''t help but see that you can''t have a good business


    Zhao Jun didn''t like to listen. He turned his eyes and said, "Ran Ran Ran, how can you talk like this?"


    "Third uncle, what do you want me to say?"


    Mei Xiaoran has never seen such a business. It is totally different from what she imagined. Her father and mother, including herself, did not say that they took the initiative to quarrel with customers. Although it was unavoidable, they would encounter some wonderful customers, but they tried to be calm. At least, they did not take the initiative to stir up conflicts with customers?


    Zhao Jun was very unhappy. He thought Mei Xiaoran looked down on them. He frowned and said, "Ran Ran Ran, my uncle knows you do a good business, but you can''t say that about me and your third aunt?"


    "Uncle, this is not to look down on, but I think you have a problem with this business idea, business is not the way to do it."


    Zhao Jun doesn''t like to listen to this. He always boasts that his brain melon seeds are very smart, and he is used to it very much in front of Li Mingyue. Of course, Mei Xiaoran''s words make him even more unhappy, "we''re not very bad in business, are we?"? You see, your third aunt and I don''t want face? "


    "If you want face, you won''t do it!"


    Mei Xiaoran saw that his uncle was not convinced and asked him, "how much money did you make during this period of time? How about running water? Have you returned to the original? "


    This directly turned Zhao Jun into a black face.


    How much more did you make? Back to the original is a big problem, OK? Not to mention, the house was originally rented by elder sister, and the most favorable and cheapest rent was given. If you rent someone else''s front, you don''t know what the compensation will be like?


    Li Mingyue was afraid of Zhao Jun''s anger, so he quickly came over to fight for the victory. "Ran Ran Ran, you are also asking why you are doing so much? That''s about it. I''m doing business with your uncle at this level. "


    Mei Xiaoran is speechless. She is thinking, if her mother wants her mother to really bring down the commercial property, she will be angry with the third aunt. Can she manage it well? This is to offend all those who should not have offended. Who can stand it?


    In business, of course, it is necessary to be amiable and generate wealth. As for Li Mingyue''s quarrel with female customers just now, the direct result is that there are no customers coming in for half a day. In business, one should pay attention to popularity. If there is no popularity, there will be no customers Some people think that it''s best to be independent in business. However, wherever the commercial street is bustling and the most popular, the business is the best. Mei Xiaoran knows this truth. But although the three aunts have been working for so many years, they don''t know anything like Meng Xin, who can''t do business.


    Seeing that the shops were deserted, Zhao Jun began to scold Li Mingyue, "look at you. If you don''t have a good business, you have to quarrel with customers. No one will come here. Are you happy?"


    In front of Mei Xiaoran''s face, Li Mingyue said, "can I be blamed? Who asked the customer to try on the clothes? When I quarreled with her, why didn''t you stand up and say something? You''ll know what''s going on


    The two people quarreled with each other. When Mei Xiaoran saw that they were so big headed, she couldn''t help but say, "look at your quarrel, the customers dare not come."


    At this time, suddenly heard a familiar voice: "here it is!"


    The female customer who quarreled with Li Mingyue just now turned back and led several people, male and female.


    Mei Xiaoran looks up. It''s not right. I''m afraid it''s going to be a fight?


    Li Mingyue was a little surprised to see that the female customers brought so many people here. It''s deceptive to say that she doesn''t feel guilty Even Ran Ran Ran, there are only three of them. They must not be able to fight!


    Zhao Jun actually saw so many people, so he stood up quietly. When the female customer rushed to Li Mingyue, he actually slipped out


    Mei Xiaoran almost collapsed to death when she saw this scene. This is her third uncle?


    My God!


    Is that all?


    Although it''s not right for the third aunt to quarrel with the customers, but the attitude of the third uncle is to leave his daughter-in-law in case of crisis?


    Is this a human thing?


    Mei Xiaoran was very angry!


    The female customer rushed to Li Mingyue, pointed to her nose and scolded, "she just hit me and scolded me!"


    Since then, she brought those people and "Hua" rushed over and surrounded Li Mingyue.


    Mei Xiaoran said that she didn''t want to see the third aunt beaten. Of course, she certainly didn''t want to be beaten, so she quickly explained: "sorry, everyone, it was my aunt who was too impulsive just now. She didn''t speak properly. I''m here to make up for her."


    The female customer didn''t listen to her. After all, she was slapped in the face just now. Now she has to take revenge for everything she says, not to mention all the people who have received it.As soon as Mei Xiaoran saw that this could not be done, he immediately yelled at people. All of them were merchants in a trade market. Many people had come to do business from the trade market. Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s cry, many acquaintances came to help persuade him.


    They even alerted the public security officers in the public security office of the trade market. However, two of them were acquainted with the female customers. Therefore, the female customers could not do anything about it.


    Of course, the result is that Li Mingyue makes a solemn apology to the female customers, and the female customers prefer to deal with other people, so that the matter can be suppressed.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran was almost beaten by people today. When it comes to fear, she is not very afraid. She finds that the third aunt and the third uncle are not suitable to be the boss. It''s OK for them to work for others. They''re not the boss stuff!


    After sending the female customer away, the public security officer came over and denounced Li Mingyue, "look at you. The whole market is full of business. You fight with you or fight with people. You are here to do business, not to fight with others. I don''t know what you think every day!"


    Li Mingyue is a person with low EQ, and she is most likely to come out of her mouth. However, she has one characteristic, that is, she is more bullying and afraid of the hard. Now she will become honest and honest when she is trained!


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her third aunt and her third uncle, and suddenly thought of mourning for her misfortune. They were so angry that they couldn''t say a word To say whether Li Mingyue is good or not, Li Mingyun''s sisters are absolutely warm-hearted. She agreed without hesitation to anyone who asked her for help, but she was really much worse in dealing with people.


    Li Mingyue made such a big noise here, which must have alarmed Li Mingyun. She was also waiting for the public security officer to finish accusing Li Mingyue, and then grabbed them and severely scolded them, "who does business like you? Either this or that? So you still want to make money? The customers are scared away


    Li Mingyue did not dare to be obstinate in front of the elder sister, and even dare not breathe for a while.


    Zhao Jun is very unconvinced, he has always been his own ability is not big, but he does not pay attention to others, that kind of Laozi is the first in the world!


    Li Mingyun became more and more angry and put the scandal in front of him: "you two should think about it carefully. If you are still like this in the future, you can move away from next month. My shop is small and can''t accommodate you two Buddhas!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Zhao Jun didn''t want to hear this, so he stuck his neck and asked, "what do you mean, elder sister? We have all rented our houses. If you want to drive us away, you should drive us away. Are you going to kill all of us? "


    Li Mingyun didn''t eat his suit and frowned: "where''s the rent? Did you give me the rent? My house has been in vain for more than half a year. It''s only natural for me to drive you out if you haven''t paid the rent yet! "


    Mei Xiaoran understood that the house was rented to the third aunt. In fact, it was almost useless. Her mother had never collected the rent Needless to say, her mother is subsidizing the third aunt''s family. Unfortunately, in her opinion, the third aunt is still easy to say, and the third uncle is not appreciative at all!


    Zhao Jun was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick when Li Mingyun said this. He is a typical nest horizontal. He belongs to crabs in his own nest. He walks in all directions, but if he is outside, he will be too embarrassed. He did not dare to force Li Mingyun, so he asked Li Mingyue for trouble. "Xiaoyue, what did the elder sister say when she rented the house to us? You should know it best. Say something


    Li Mingyue can say, this one is her man, the other is her elder sister. Although the elder sister had said something when she rented the house to her, it was just to let them do a good job and help them control the cost to the minimum. However, with the development of this situation, she has to admit that it is indeed her and Zhao Jun''s personal ability problems.


    At the beginning, the elder sister didn''t want her to work alone, and she said a lot of words to persuade her, but she just listened to Zhao Jun''s flicker, and her words were not fragrant!


    Zhao Jun saw that Li Mingyue didn''t speak, so he was worried: "Xiaoyue, are you talking?"


    Forced by Zhao Jun, Li Mingyue had no choice but to say: "at the beginning, the elder sister said that the house was rented to us, but she was afraid that we could not do a good job, and she also talked about the scandal ahead. If we can''t do well, she has the right to guard the house back."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhao Junman thought Li Mingyue would be on the same front with him, but he didn''t expect that Li Mingyue would not face him this time.


    "The elder sister said that if our business is not good, she will take back the shop. It is better to rent it to someone else than to rent it to us without making money."


    Li Mingyue is also biting her teeth. She said this sentence. To tell the truth, even now, the elder sister still wants to help them As for Zhao Ben, it''s not enough to stop her from losing money!


    In recent years, the troupe has completely failed. Li Mingyue was originally a temporary worker, and the troupe would not arrange for her. However, Zhao Jun is not the same. He is a regular employee. He has been assigned to work in the socks factory even if the troupe fails. Of course, he no longer works as a chef. Instead, he becomes a boiler worker, who is in charge of the large boiler in the weaving and dyeing workshop.


    However, even if Zhao Jun could arrange to go to the socks factory, it was actually Li MINGYE''s help. After all, Li MINGYE now works in the economic and Trade Commission, helping to transfer him to a factory with good benefits at that time But when Li Mingli''s woolen textile factory is not working, the market will be even worse. The factories and mining enterprises in the county are not so prosperous. Otherwise, Li Mingli would not say that she has been idle at home for so long. Besides, her establishment is not the same as Zhao Jun''s, and she certainly will not say that it is arranged as well as Zhao Jun.


    It can be said that Zhao Jun spent the past few years in the sock factory. Basically, Li Mingyue is supporting his family. His salary is not enough for his tobacco and alcohol every month! He is not good at face and good at drinking. He is the worst son-in-law of the Li family, but he is the highest!


    At the moment, Zhao Jun was very angry when he heard Li Mingyue say so. He clenched his fist and wanted to teach Li Mingyue a lesson. He was so angry that his eyes were staring at him all the time.


    "Zhao Jun, if you dare to move Xiaoyue today, try it!"


    Zhao Jun is also a little afraid of Li Mingyun. After all, the elder sister of the Li family can be said to have the most money among the Li sisters. In other words, they will have to rely on Li Mingyun for many things in the future. He dare not offend him.


    Seeing Zhao Jun loosen his clenched fist again, Li Mingyun said directly: "after closing the store tonight, you two will come to my house. I have something to discuss with you."


    Zhao Jun looked at Li Mingyue and didn''t say a word, but the anger on his face was not so fierce.


    Li Mingyun said and led Mei Xiaoran to leave. When he returned to his shop, Mei Xiaoran asked anxiously, "Mom, do you think our third uncle will beat her?"


    "He dares!"


    Li Ming was so angry that he glared and said in a cold voice, "if he dares to beat your third aunt this time, I must let your third aunt divorce him."


    Mei Xiaoran quickly gave her mother a thumbs up, "my mother is mighty!"


    After returning to the store, Li Mingyun took Mei Xiaoran to find Li Mingqin, "Qin, I have something to discuss with you."


    Li Mingqin has just finished his work at the moment, so he puts down his cloth and comes over, "what''s the matter, elder sister?"


    "How''s the business in your store now?"


    "It''s not the same as before. You can see what day it is. It''s supposed to be prosperous, but it''s not hot or cold."When it comes to business, Li Mingqin is also worried. If it is the same as in previous years, the business will be booming at the end of the year. However, this year, the business has not moved, so many goods have been overstocked. She is also worried that she does not know whether she can earn back the capital this year.


    "Ran Ran, tell your second aunt about your proposal."


    Li Mingyun originally wanted to talk to his second brother about contracting commercial buildings, but on second thought, Ran Ran Ran said it more appropriately, at least in detail.


    Mei Xiaoran sat down and told her second aunt about the contract for commercial buildings. In order to make her understand, she also tried to speak very detailed and vernacular, for fear that the second aunt could not understand.


    After hearing this, Li Mingqin frowned: "commercial building? How many sisters are responsible for such a large shopping mall? Isn''t that a joke? "


    "Now that the commercial buildings are in recession, it is not impossible to contract them."


    Li Mingqin is as like as two peas at Li Mingyun''s reaction. He can''t believe this. He can easily contract a large commercial building.


    "How much does it cost to contract? Besides, we three sisters can manage so much? "


    "You can hire people. Don''t you watch TV? Which boss on TV does everything by himself


    Mei Xiaoran also explained a few words. Of course, Li Mingqin couldn''t say that she accepted it all at once. After all, it was just like Arabian Nights to her.


    "Qin, I''ll tell you the truth. I just heard Ran Ran say that he contracted commercial buildings, but I didn''t dare to think about it. But then why did I make up my mind to do it? The most important thing is to help Xiaoyue."


    Li Mingyun also opened the window and said, "you know Zhao Jun is not a thing. If he didn''t encourage Xiaoyue to open a shop at the beginning of the year, I would not be at ease. It''s not that I care about the rent. It''s that I know Xiaoyue and Zhao Jun are not business materials. You see, they''ve been in business for half a year. What''s their business like? That day, it''s not with the customers, or they quarrel with each other. What''s the compensation like? I''ll still use my house. If I use someone else''s house, they''ll lose even more! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Li Mingqin is a very capable person among the Li sisters, but she has a real heart and a small courage.


    Just heard Mei Xiaoran finish saying, she can''t accept it in any case, but now listen to elder sister''s meaning to want to help Xiaoyue, then she is a little moved, but she is still a little worried!


    "Elder sister, if you want to help Xiaoyue, I would like to, but Zhao Jun He I don''t like him. If he wants to hold back, how can we partner with Xiaoyue? "


    "You didn''t hear any news just now. Xiaoyue and his customers quarreled again. If Ran Ran Ran didn''t happen to be there, they would have to fight today. When I saw that they had made the business like this, I was very angry


    "Ah! It turned out that they were angry with the customers just now. At that time, someone came to buy cloth, but I didn''t go out when I heard the news. "


    "So if you do it like that, you''ll have to pay for it."


    Li Mingyun sighed again. At this time, Mei Xiaoran noticed that her mother had a lot of small fine lines around her eyes. Although she looked very young, she had begun to show signs of aging.


    "Qin, now you can see that our business has been on the decline for several years. If you want to contract the commercial building according to Ran Ran Ran''s words, maybe it can be done In time, we don''t have to stay in the shop all the time and let go of the power in our hands. It means that someone helps to manage it, but it''s not impossible. "


    Speaking of this, she asked with a smile, "is Zhou Yan getting married soon? You have to make time for your daughter to go out


    "Ah? Is Zhou Yan going to get married


    Mei Xiaoran exclaimed, did everyone know that she didn''t know?


    After graduating from university this summer, Zhou Yan did show her intention to stay in Nanping City. Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun also specifically mentioned this matter. Ouyang asked for help from acquaintances. Instead, she heard that Zhou Yan worked very hard at school and won a scholarship. Even if there was no backstage and relationship, the school had already decided to assign her to No.22 Middle School of Nanping City!


    At that time, Mei Xiaoran still couldn''t believe it, but Ouyang Xun asked her to wait for the result.


    As a result, Zhou Yan went to Nanping No.22 middle school in August. It was also the busiest time for Mei Xiaoran. It was not just that red eye disease was prevalent in the factory, and she forgot about it. When she remembered, Zhou Yan would have gone to work. Later, there was a factional dispute between Secretary Tian and factory director Cheng. On national day, she chased Nanliu Qing to get married. She seldom contacted Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan is also very introverted. She seldom contacts Mei Xiaoran. If she didn''t come back for this trip on New Year''s day, Mei Xiaoran really didn''t know that Zhou Yan had given her marriage affairs so quickly!


    "Second aunt, where is Zhou Yan''s wife''s family? What''s her partner for? When was the engagement


    If Mei Xiaoran gets excited, he also talks like a machine gun.


    Li Mingqin told her that Zhou Yan''s target was her classmate, Xu shuhuan. Xu shuhuan''s family is from Nanping City. His parents are both workers in the film factory. At present, they are assigned to teach in the city''s fifth high school. They were engaged not long ago. Now they are discussing the matter of marriage!


    "Ah, you won''t tell me about Zhou Yan''s engagement?"


    Mei Xiaoran felt that she had missed too much. She was really uncomfortable!


    "I didn''t want to tell you that you were busy at work."


    Li Mingqin is not like other sisters in the Li family. She is always low-key. Even her daughter-in-law doesn''t make much public about it. However, on the day of Zhou Yan''s engagement, all the Li''s sisters went, but Zhou Yan''s two aunts did not show up.


    Mei Xiaoran is not so happy now. She is almost ready to jump. I can''t imagine.


    To know that Zhou Yan''s previous life was very miserable. After two years of junior high school re reading, she still failed to pass the secondary school entrance examination. She was introduced by a low-key person and married. Zhou Jincheng, the mother-in-law she was looking for at that time, didn''t find anyone to inquire about it. It was all based on the matchmaker''s one-sided words. After Zhou Yan got married, she found that she was not in a good character with the man. The most important thing was that the family was extremely patriarchal.


    After Zhou Yan married, she gave birth to several daughters in succession. She did not know how much she paid her fine to the brigade, but what happened? As a result, the family saw that Zhou Yan did not give birth to a son, so they urged them to divorce, and their three daughters took away the youngest. Later, Zhou Yan pulled her daughter by herself, and her life was very hard When Mei Xiaoran is reborn, Zhou Yan is still living a difficult life with her daughter!


    From this point of view, it is really knowledge that changes destiny. As long as you have the opportunity to start over again, everything is possible!


    "Second aunt, if Zhou Yan sets a wedding date, you must tell me that I will prepare a good gift for Zhou Yan!"


    Mei Xiaoran immediately decided to find a chance to meet Zhou Yan. This is not the new year''s Day holiday, and Zhou Yan should be back.Li Mingyun mentioned Zhou Yan''s marriage, but Li Mingqin was completely moved. If she really contracted out the commercial building and hired someone to help as Ran Ran said, she could really spare time to prepare for Zhou Yan''s wedding. After all, the construction team of Zhou Jincheng was also very busy during this period of time. It can be said that the construction area of this jade carving world is larger than that of the county hospital, and the project is more tight.


    However, listening to the Xu family''s intention, she wanted to let the two children get married in the new year. She was very anxious and angry in the past two days. After all, it was only a few days before the Lunar New Year and the business in the store was busy. She was really afraid that she could not take care of it. There is another major reason. She is a little reluctant to let Zhou Yan get engaged and married together. According to her idea, it is most appropriate to let Zhou Yan get married next year. After all, it is only more than a month away from the Chinese new year, so time is too fast.


    Li Mingqin thought for a moment and said, "just now you talked about contracting commercial buildings. I''ll make a statement. I don''t believe that we can''t contract commercial buildings with our three sisters."


    After getting the support of Li Mingqin, Li Mingyun became more confident: "Qin, you also know how our family got up. To tell the truth, Ran Ran Ran gave advice on the bottom. I believe Ran Ran Ran more than you do Meige Now Ran Ran says that the commercial building is capable. I believe her. Don''t think I''ll pull me into the water to help Xiaoyue. You see, we are sisters now. Ye is still a good mixer in the economic and Trade Commission. Xiao Li has just opened a copy department with her. Xiaoyue, the three of us are peers. If the three of us are twisted into a rope, we will surely have a good business! "


    Li Mingqin couldn''t help nodding, "elder sister, don''t worry, I understand what you said, I understand it all!"


    As a result, the two sisters said that they had already decided on this matter. As soon as Li Mingyue nodded in the evening, Mei Zhonghua had to discuss the contract.


    In fact, this is also a good opportunity. After all, by the end of the year, if we can really contract, let the commercial building merchants sell the inventory, we will be able to take over smoothly at the beginning of next spring. If we delay until next spring, all the merchants will renew their rent, it will be difficult to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    In the evening, Li Mingyue and Zhao Jun came with Zhao Ming.


    All three of them had dinner at Mei Xiaoran''s house. After dinner, Mei Xiaoran asked Zhao Ming about his study, and Li Mingyun''s sisters began to discuss the contracting of the commercial building.


    Li Mingyue is still a little timid when she hears Li Mingyun say that she will take her second son to contract with them. She has only been working alone for a year, and she doesn''t know what the loss will be. Now her elder sister suddenly says this, which is tantamount to drawing a big cake for her. She is so scared that she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    However, Zhao Jun''s eyes brightened when he heard it. What does that mean? The elder sister saw that they lost too much money this year and wanted to pull them out!


    Without waiting for Li Mingyue to declare his position, he said excitedly, "elder sister, we are willing to follow you."


    "I''m talking about you, Xiaoyue!"


    Li Mingyun felt that it was necessary to talk about the scandal first, "I am going to cooperate with Xiaoyue. Zhao Jun, I know you also want to do business. You are very interested in doing business, but it turns out that you are not the material for business! "


    Zhao Jun''s face immediately turned black, and his joy was swept away.


    Li Mingyue was also afraid of his thoughtfulness and hastened to explain: "elder sister may not mean that."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Li Mingyun solemnly said, "I''m cooperating with Xiaoyue Heqin this time. Zhao Jun, you''d better go to your class and you won''t get involved."


    After a long time, Zhao Juncai was unconvinced and said: "elder sister, you look down on people. Why can''t I?"


    "How many clothes have you sold in the past six months?"


    Li Mingyun had been dissatisfied with her brother-in-law for a long time, especially when Ran Ran said that when a female customer came to settle accounts with Li Mingyue, Zhao Jun actually left first, which made her even more angry.


    What is this?


    When disaster strikes, do you fly separately?


    If you want to know that their family still has to rely on Xiaoyue, Zhao Jun''s unconscionable appearance will be replaced by her family Mei Zhonghua, which is definitely not going to do so!


    Zhao Jun''s face turned blue and red, red and green, which was a capital embarrassment.


    Li Mingyue originally wanted to say a few good words for Zhao Jun, but now when she saw her elder sister so angry, she simply did not say a word.


    "Zhao Jun, I really want to help you, but you don''t want to participate in this matter. I''ll make it clear first. If you participate, I won''t partner with Xiaoyue. It''s not that I can''t contract the commercial building alone."


    Money is Li Mingyun''s confidence. Now we can say that she is the richest among the sisters. Of course, she has the courage to say so.


    Zhao Jun angrily touched out the cigarette and lit it, and then took a hard puff. It seems that he can vent his dissatisfaction in this way!


    Li Mingyun didn''t look at him. He just looked at Li Mingyue and said, "you two will come back home to discuss whether you want to cooperate or not. Come back to me after you have discussed. I have already discussed with Qin. If you two don''t agree, I will cooperate with Qin. "


    Zhao Jun could be anxious: "elder sister, you said to cooperate with Xiaoyue? Why do you have a second sister? The conditions of the second elder sister''s family are much better than ours. The city elder brother follows Meige. You have to take the second elder sister to do it. Are you too partial? "


    "How can it be said that I am partial? How about working hard with Chengzi? You don''t know? I just like them to be practical and cooperate with them frequently. Anyway, if we want to do it, we should cooperate with each other. If you don''t, I will work with you. "


    Li Mingyun knows that Zhao Jun is the best at drilling, so he has to tell him such words so that he can not hold back Xiaoyue. If he is given a chance, he must jump out to be a demon!


    Zhao Jun really lived up to expectations. After hearing this, his face was not black, and he didn''t say that he wanted to follow him. He immediately said, "elder sister, don''t think about it. I know that you do this for the sake of Xiaoyue and me. Since you are willing to partner with Xiaoyue, there is no reason to oppose it. After all, helping Xiaoyue also helps me. We are all a family."


    Li Mingyun looked at him and said, "well, your brain is flexible, and you''ve figured it out all of a sudden."


    "I can''t do it if I don''t think about it, just like the business in our shop is doing now It will be more than a month to celebrate the new year. It''s so sad


    Zhao Jun''s sale was miserable. If you just listen to his words, you can think that he is worried about business.


    Li Mingyun''s eyes moved from his face to Li Mingyue: "Xiaoyue, what do you think? You have to make up your mind about the business partnership. It doesn''t matter who says it. "


    Li Mingyue then said: "elder sister, I''m a little worried. I''m afraid I can''t do well and drag you down."


    Zhao Jun was also full of expectation that Li Mingyue could promise to come down. How could she have said this? He was so angry that his small eyes were staring, and his eyes were almost flying out. "Li Mingyue, are you crazy? Elder sister gave us such a good opportunity, you dare not cooperate? Where''s your usual brawl with me


    This is also in front of Li Mingyun. He doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. If he is in their own house, he will swing his fist.At the moment, Mei Xiaoran is brainwashing Xiao Zhao Ming in Westinghouse. He whispered, "clearly, you see you are now in junior high school. You can almost catch up with your father there. You will have to understand something later."


    Zhao Ming still did not know, and asked, "what do you say, sister ran ran? Why am I not sensible? "


    Mei Xiaoran shakes her head, flattens her mouth and waves her hand to him.


    Of course, Xiao Zhao Ming must be anxious, "sister ran ran, what do you mean? Can you make it clear? "


    "I mean, your father must still beat your mother now? When you grow up, you have to persuade when you should. Even if you can''t persuade your father, you have to protect your mother, isn''t it? "


    Zhao Ming''s white face turned red and murmured in a low voice, "you don''t know my father''s bad temper. He still fights and quarrels with my mother just like before."


    "Then you can''t stand up and protect your mother? Do you see how much your mother works hard every day for your little family? "


    "I don''t dare. My father is fierce."


    "My little cousin, you are almost as tall as your father when you stand up now. What''s so terrible about you?"


    Mei Xiaoran gave him a look of encouragement. "Sister, I believe you must be a little man. You can protect your mother from being beaten up. Do you think so?"


    "Of course


    The second year of the middle school was even encouraged and boasted by his cousin. He was a little bit carried away.


    Mei Xiaoran took the opportunity to say: "today, when you were in the store, your mother quarreled with a female customer. Your father didn''t even care about it. Later, all the female customers came to the store. Your father left your mother and ran away alone..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Ming was surprised and angry and asked, "ah? What happened to my mother? Have you been bullied? "


    "At that time, I was there. I certainly couldn''t let anyone bully my third aunt. I called on my neighbors to help me, so the matter was not serious. But, your father today''s behavior, let me super despise yo! What I''m worried about now is that I''m afraid your father will have trouble with your mother when he comes home at night. After you go home tonight, you must protect your mother and never let your father succeed


    Mei Xiaoran solemnly patted Xiaozhao Ming on the shoulder: "I look after you, I believe you will do this job beautifully, after all, you have almost become an adult!"


    Zhao Ming clapped his chest excitedly, "elder sister, don''t worry. If my father wants to find something in the evening, I will certainly give him some fierce look, and he can''t do what he likes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    The next morning, before Mei Xiaoran got up, Zhao Ming came to her excitedly and called out, "elder sister, sister ran ran, you guessed really well. My father was really angry with my mother last night."


    Mei Xiaoran knew it would be like this!


    In the past, she didn''t know enough about the third uncle. She really didn''t expect that the third uncle was such a third uncle. She was absolutely selfish. She was afraid that he had only one in his heart. His wife didn''t care about it. Maybe his son still had a little bit.


    "Wait till I get up."


    Mei Xiaoran no longer sleeps in. She quickly gets up and listens to Zhao Ming.


    It turns out that after returning home last night, Zhao Jun began to get angry with Li Mingyue. He accused Li Mingyue of being ignorant of the current affairs. The elder sister put such a good opportunity in front of her eyes. Li Mingyue, a simple gourd, didn''t agree with her and said that she should consider it?


    It''s not stupid!


    Of course, Li Mingyue is also unconvinced. She is afraid of her lack of ability, and she is also afraid that Zhao Jun will drag her feet.


    Like opening this clothing store now, Zhao Jun is not the material to do business at all. He also likes to command blindly. If you don''t listen to him, he will be angry with you! What''s more, he was selfish, and he only thought about himself when he met anything, and the matter in the daytime also stuck in her heart like a thorn. At that time, the female customer called for a helper to come and beat her. Zhao Jun didn''t say that he was standing out to help her, but he slipped away.


    If Ran Ran was not at that time, she would have been beaten. Zhao Jun is really chilling!


    Zhao Jun also saw Li Mingyue dare to fight with him, and he would like to hit people with his fist as usual In the past, when Zhao Mingjun was honest, he was afraid of disturbing the children.


    In recent years, Zhao Ming is also old. Generally speaking, his son is at home and he is restrained. But today, he feels that he has lost face, and he is suffocating. As for Li Mingyun''s words, if he is involved in business, he will not cooperate with them. Isn''t it obvious that he looks down on him?


    Zhao Jun is no longer competent. He is also a regular employee of the sock factory. Li Mingyue was a temporary worker at the beginning, and he didn''t dislike him. At the moment, he couldn''t turn to Li Mingyue and didn''t look up to him.


    In this way, Zhao Ming, who came home with a breath in his breath, must find a reason to vent his anger. At this moment, he has to beat Li Mingyue to let out his breath. Otherwise, how can he regain his dignity?


    As soon as Zhao Ming saw that his father really wanted to hit people, he must not obey. As early as before he went home, sister ran ran told him to protect his mother. If he didn''t see it, it would be even if he had seen it. If he had seen it, he would not have cared about it!


    "Dad, if you have something to say, you and my mother are both old wives. They still say that they can fight and scold, and they are not afraid to be laughed at when they come out?"


    As a result, Zhao Jun saw that his son, who was about the same height as himself, jumped out to protect his mother. He immediately yelled with anger, holding a stick in his hand and swearing at him to drive the two women away.


    Although Zhao Ming dares to roar with his father, he still doesn''t have much confidence in his heart. Until the stick in his father''s hand is swung to him, he is completely angry!


    What''s this called?


    But he is not the fish who doesn''t know how to resist. A junior high school sophomore, who is in the rebellious period, immediately reached out to hold the stick and glared at his father angrily, "do you want to hit my mother again?"


    "You little bunny, how dare you play with your father?"


    Zhao Jun is also angry eyes are red, pulled a few times did not pull the stick, Yang slap is going to hit Xiao Zhao Ming.


    Li Mingyue is mad at the sight. Zhao Ming is the lifeblood of her. Zhao Jun is going to fight her baby son?


    Usually she was very counselled in front of Zhao Jun, but now she didn''t know where the courage came from. She immediately protected Zhao Ming''s body, seized Zhao Jun''s swung arm, jumped up and took a bite.


    Zhao Jun didn''t expect that Li Mingyue would bite him like crazy. He was so angry that he left his stick and was about to start. At this time, Zhao Ming definitely couldn''t watch his mother being beaten. He directly put the stick against his father''s chest and yelled: "you can hit my mother again!"


    Zhao Jun was so angry that his son and daughter-in-law were all against him. Did he still have a way to live?


    He was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "Zhao Ming, you kid is against me, even your father dares to fight?"


    Zhao Mingben told the truth. He was really guilty. After all, he didn''t dare to say that he was fighting against his father. But now he was teased and yelled by his father. He roared out his courage instead of his fear. He then looked at his father and said, "do you believe it, if you dare to play my mother''s finger, I will now Heaven will not forgive you


    How can it be like a son''s words?


    Zhao Jun was angry and surprised: "contrary, Zhao Ming, you really dare to start?"


    "If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Li Mingyue is also surprised and happy at the moment. She is surprised that her son dare to say such words. She is glad that her son has grown up and can protect her now. However, it is not right for her son to challenge Laozi. She is not willing to let him be so disrespectful even though she is a baby. When she is free, she should tell Zhao Ming well.Zhao Jun''s nest is horizontal. He usually plays hard in front of Li Mingyue. If he wants to change a person, he doesn''t dare. Seeing that his son was standing out, he didn''t dare to say that he was rude to beat people. He stepped back and pointed to Li Mingyue''s nose angrily and said, "this is the good son you taught me!"


    Of course, he was looking for a step for himself. After saying this, he went back to the room.


    The house they are living in is still the old house of Li Ming Ye''s, which was built into two living rooms and a kitchen. Usually, Li Mingyue and Zhao Jun live in the bedroom under the building, while Zhao Ming lives on the second floor.


    But when Zhao Ming saw his father''s attitude towards his mother, he was afraid that his father would start to beat his mother as soon as he went upstairs. Therefore, we must guard against it.


    "Mom, I won''t live upstairs tonight. I''ll sleep on the sofa in the living room."


    Zhao Jun in the bedroom heard this, angry straight rolled his eyes, he is raising a white eyed wolf son, ah, not close to him, know to protect his mother!


    When Li Mingyue heard his son say this, he was very happy. Of course, he couldn''t bear his son''s grievance. He said, "you don''t have to sleep on the sofa. I''ll stay with you on the second floor tonight."


    The two bedrooms on the second floor are connected and two beds are put. One is Zhao Ming''s, and the other is to prevent the guests from staying.


    Li Mingyue didn''t give Zhao Jun any chance to go upstairs. There were ready-made bedding on the second floor, so she didn''t have to go into the room to take things.


    When he got back to the bedroom on the second floor, Zhao Mingcai was excited and excited and asked: "Mom, I can protect you from now on. If my father still looks like this to beat you, I can''t let him off!"


    "You are too. After all, he is your father. You want to protect your mother, and your mother is very happy. But if you really fight with your father, I will certainly not support it. That is unfilial!"


    Zhao Ming heard, come on, his mother is also a pile of decadent ideas, not to say praise him, but first said that he is not, now unhappy sleep. However, he was still excited, so he came to find Mei Xiaoran early in the morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    When Mei Xiaoran heard Zhao Ming retell what happened last night, he was very positive and praised him: "clearly, you are doing too right. Of course, I don''t mean to support you and your father. But in this case, as a little man, it''s necessary to stand up and protect your mother."


    "Sister ran ran, you''d better talk. Just last night, my mother said that it was inappropriate for me to fight with my father, and that I was unfilial. If I didn''t protect her, would I be like this? " Zhao Ming thought that his mother''s attitude was still a little depressed. He clearly helped his mother, but she still said that to him, but Ran Ran Ran''s words were pleasant to hear.


    "I can understand what you said. The main reason is that your mother and your father have lived for so many years, and they are used to oppressing your father. But you are different. You are out of justice. Besides, this is also to maintain the harmony of your small family."


    "Well, that''s what I think."


    Mei Xiaoran comforted Zhao Ming a few more words, and then received a call from Li Hongwei. Li Hongwei asked her to take some roast chicken to the provincial capital, saying that she wanted to eat burning chicken.


    The new year''s Day holiday is just these two days. She has to leave in the afternoon at the latest, otherwise she won''t be able to catch up with tomorrow''s work.


    Zhao Ming also heard the phone call, so he went to the chicken house with Mei Xiaoran and bought some roast chicken. Of course, Mei Xiaoran also bought Zhao Ming a piece of roast chicken and asked him to take it home to eat.


    After buying roasted chicken, my sister and brother walked around the street again. Now Li Mingli''s copy shop is just in front of Fuqian street, which is the only way for Mei Xiaoran to go home. Of course, she took Zhao Ming to sit for a while before driving home.


    As soon as she got home, Wang Fenglian came over, "Ran Ran Ran, when do you go to work?"


    "This afternoon."


    Mei Xiaoran said as she got out of the car, opened the door of the courtyard, and let Wang Fenglian into the house. "Aunt lotus, you can speak up."


    "Is that what you told me yesterday that you wanted to buy the Wang''s house in the back?"


    "What''s the matter? You''ve got a buyer. "


    Wang Fenglian took a look at her and Zhao Ming. She thought it was OK to say these words in front of Zhao Ming. She thought about it and said, "it''s not easy to find a buyer, but this must be reliable. I tried to find a distant relative from my hometown. The relationship is very hard and should be OK."


    Mei Xiaoran was overjoyed when he heard this: "thank you so much, aunt Lian. You really talk about efficiency."


    "It''s not that I''m efficient. It''s just that this relative from my hometown just came to see me, and I suddenly thought of it."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that it was Wang Fenglian who was waiting for her to make up her mind. The reason why she didn''t find her father and mother for the first time was not because she told her about it again yesterday. At the moment, she said, "aunt Lian, don''t think I specially asked you to do this. You just think that only I can be in charge of the family. I want the same thing as my parents. I''m sure my father and mother will give you all the money I need


    "Well, if you talk like that, I''ll do what I can."


    Wang Fenglian actually wanted this sentence. Seeing Mei Xiaoran''s promise so happily, she went back.


    Mei Xiaoran went to discuss it with her mother again. It was noon Every time I come back, I feel like I haven''t done a lot of things, but the time has come, it''s time to leave.


    After lunch, Li Mingyun urged Mei Xiaoran to leave. After all, he had to drive so long, so he left early and arrived early.


    Mei Xiaoran had to drive away. When he got back to the provincial capital, it was only five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Of course, after returning to the provincial capital, Mei Xiaoran sent the roast chicken to Li Hongwei and said, "uncle, you are really greedy. You even call me to ask if I want roast chicken?"


    "It''s not that I want to eat, it''s Xiaofeng."


    Li Hongwei was a little worried and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Xiaofeng''s appetite is poor these days. I''m afraid it''s not sick."


    "Poor appetite?"


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment. She didn''t see Li Meifeng when she went to work two days ago, and she didn''t hear Li Meifeng say she was uncomfortable.


    "If you are really sick, go to the hospital to have a look, don''t drag the small problems into big ones..."


    Mei Xiaoran said here, his mind suddenly brightened, and immediately excited: "uncle, it should not be Xiaofeng, she is pregnant?"


    "What?"


    Li Hongwei couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t dare to think about it. After all, he and Li Meifeng have just been married for less than two years, and they have no plans to have children at present. Usually, they can take measures Li meifengmen pharmaceutical factory now has a good welfare. He distributes family planning supplies every month, but he has carried out it very seriously.


    "Brother in law, there is no absolute, or check."


    Li Hongwei or feel incredible straight shake his head, "Xiaofeng this holiday just past a few days, impossible."


    "Everything is possible."


    Mei Xiaoran suggested, "you should take time to take Xiaofeng to the hospital for examination. Whether it''s sick or pregnant, you can feel relieved when you find out."


    This is just about Li Hongwei''s heart. Ran Ran Ran is right. He should take Xiaofeng to the hospital to have a look, or he won''t be at ease. No, "well, tomorrow afternoon..."Mei Xiaoran immediately interrupted his words: "if you want to go tomorrow morning, hold your morning urine and do B-ultrasound."


    Li Hongwei looks at her strangely, the expression has the meaning of inquiry: "how do you know so clearly?"


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. My brother-in-law was suspicious too much. If you haven''t eaten pork, you can''t see a pig go?


    "Uncle, don''t think about it. We work in a pharmaceutical factory. Do you know that?"


    "Li Xiaofeng, I''ll give it a try tomorrow


    "That''s it. I''ll go first."


    When Mei Xiaoran saw the time was not early, he went back in a hurry, but he was kept by Li Hongwei. "What are you flustered about? I''ll send you back after dinner. I haven''t seen Ouyang Xun for two days. What''s the matter with you?"


    Well, since she has been seen through by her brother-in-law, Mei Xiaoran is also embarrassed that she has to insist on going back. She can only stay for dinner and let Li Hongwei send her back.


    When he returned to the industrial park, Ouyang Xun had already returned to his dormitory from work. Hearing the knock on the door, he came to open the door excitedly, "Ran Ran Ran, is it you? I think it''s time for you to come back. "


    As soon as the door opened, Mei Xiaoran gave him a big hug, stuck it in his ear and asked softly, "do you miss me?"


    "Yes, but I think so."


    Ouyangxun hugs her into the room, Mei Xiaoran is happy to put the bag in front of him, mischievous blinking eyes, "you guess what this is?"


    "Is this?"


    When the bag was delivered to him, a familiar smell of meat came. Ouyang looked for a smile, "this is the roast chicken you brought to me."


    "My brother-in-law wants to eat roast chicken. I asked me to bring it for him. I think you haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    "I haven''t eaten for a long time, and I still have a strange idea."


    Ouyang Xun was very happy to laugh. Although they were not married, at least he knew that Ran Ran Ran had him in his heart. He did not forget to bring him delicious food when he went back to his hometown, which made him feel very happy. This kind of happiness, in the casual daily life, bit by bit infiltration, the more deliberate on the contrary, the more fake, it is so natural and straightforward, it is the most moving.


    "Ran Ran."


    He once again kiss her lips, as if coquettish in her ears whispered, "or you stay here tonight?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Mei Xiaoran has been driving for half a day in the afternoon. She is also very tired. She has to make three rules to stay at night.


    What is pure chat under a quilt?


    Now it is!


    Two people lying in a bed, you look at me, I look at you, talk about life, talk about ideals, although it is bloody, but also the most realistic situation.


    But after less than five minutes of the tea party at the bedside, Mei Xiaoran was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. Her mouth was still full of murky words. Her eyelids were so heavy that she had a fight.


    When Ouyang Xun saw her like this, he couldn''t help but smile, glanced over her shoulder and fell asleep together.


    When Mei Xiaoran opened her eyes the next morning, Ouyang Xun had already bought soybean milk fried dough sticks and put them on the dining table to wait for her to get up.


    "Great!"


    Mei Xiaoran stretched out, got out of bed to wash her face and brush her teeth. Then she had to go to Li Meifeng''s workshop to say hello. After all, her brother-in-law is going to take Li Meifeng to the hospital for examination today.


    After breakfast, Mei Xiaoran rushed to the pharmaceutical factory and went to the first workshop of traditional Chinese medicine to say hello and ask for sick leave. Normally speaking, as long as there is a doctor''s certificate from the hospital, once a month''s sick leave does not care about the full attendance award. Of course, some people are familiar with their superiors. Just say hello. But now Mei Xiaoran is a little leader after all. If he is not good at favoritism, he can only do things according to the rules.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Mei Xiaoran''s BB machine rang, and she called back with her office phone. As a result, as soon as the phone was dialed, Li Hongwei''s exaggerated and excited voice came over, "Ran Ran Ran, you''re right. Xiaofeng is really pregnant. She has experienced it, and it''s less than a month!"


    This result was expected by Mei Xiaoran. Yesterday, she saw that Li Meifeng was definitely pregnant. Only her brother-in-law refused to believe it. As soon as she went to the hospital for examination, the result came out.


    Li Hongwei was still excited. "Fortunately, you reminded me that if you didn''t remind me, I must have been careless, thinking that it was Xiaofeng''s gastrointestinal discomfort. Oh, I''m so excited. I have to tell your grandparents the good news


    Li Hongwei was so excited that he couldn''t make Mei Xiaoran speak when he was talking incoherently on the phone, so he could not stop talking.


    "All right, uncle, don''t get excited. You can call my grandparents to report the good news. Does Xiaofeng still work in the workshop? Shall I take her a day off? "


    "Well, Xiaofeng doesn''t go to work in the morning. Let''s go back to work in the afternoon. Let''s go back first."


    To tell you the truth, Li Hongwei didn''t want her to go to work again after knowing that Li Meifeng was pregnant. But he knew Xiaofeng''s temper, Xiaofeng certainly would not say that she would not go to work because she was pregnant, so he also thought about it in his heart and didn''t dare to say it.


    When Mei Xiaoran put down the phone, Cheng Mang, sitting opposite, also laughed at her: "who called just now? How can I hear someone is pregnant? "


    "My brother-in-law made a phone call, Xiaofeng, Li Meifeng, that is my small box pregnant."


    "Really, that''s wonderful. It''s a good thing."


    Cheng mang is also happy. She has just got married, and now she is looking forward to having a baby as soon as possible. After all, she and Zhang Chi are not young.


    "It''s very pleasant. If my grandparents knew about it, they would be very happy."


    After work at noon, Mei Xiaoran took time to go to Yangyang store to find Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng.


    At the moment, there are quite a lot of customers in the store. Li Meifeng sits on the cash register with raisins, apricots, biscuits and snacks in front of her. When she saw Mei Xiaoran coming, she couldn''t help saying, "why do you come here again when the time is so tight at noon?"


    "Come and see you? You''re a family animal now


    Mei Xiaoran thought that Li Meifeng had not eaten yet, so she couldn''t help asking, "my brother-in-law is really, knowing that you are pregnant, why do you make so many snacks?"


    "I''ve had dinner. This is the snack he made for me."


    Li Meifeng complained bitterly: "do you think your brother-in-law is crazy? So many snacks. "


    "My brother-in-law doesn''t love you. You didn''t like this kind of sweet food before?"


    "It used to be. Recently, I don''t like sweet food at all."


    Li Meifeng has a bad appetite recently, and she always has a bad stomach. But now she feels bored when she sees sweets. She wants to eat popular and meat. Just like the roast chicken brought back by Mei Xiaoran yesterday, she has eaten most of them alone.


    Mei Xiaoran knows that some pregnant women change their appetites after pregnancy. They may not like the food they like before. On the contrary, those who did not like to eat before will love to eat. Undoubtedly, Li Meifeng belongs to this situation.


    At this moment, Li Hongwei finished his work and said happily: "Ran Ran, I have already called your grandmother and said that she would like to take care of Xiaofeng."


    Li Meifeng immediately said, "I don''t agree. I''m just pregnant, and I''ve always been in good health. Besides, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. We''ll go back soon. It''s really unnecessary for your grandmother to come here. ""Oh, you''re not pregnant. I''m really worried."


    Mei Xiaoran agrees with Li Meifeng. It''s a good thing to be pregnant. It''s natural for her grandmother to come to take care of her daughter-in-law. But now it''s approaching the end of the year. Besides, Xiaofeng is still working. Even if grandma comes, she will only cook two meals at most. It''s better to wait until after the new year when everyone discusses how to arrange the arrangement It''s been a long time.


    Although Li Hongwei is excited, he has no idea. He just knows that he is excited. When he hears that Li Meifeng and Mei Xiaoran say so, he also quarrels to call his hometown again to persuade his mother not to come.


    In the afternoon, when Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng had been returning to work in the pharmaceutical factory, they asked her about her plan, "Xiaofeng, what do you think of yourself? I was just following your words. Don''t you think I don''t want my grandmother to take care of you? "


    "No, I''m not as thoughtful as you think."


    Li Meifeng was a little embarrassed and said, "actually, I really don''t want your grandmother to come here right now. Now I''m not saying that I can''t do anything because I''m so stupid. What''s more Since I have been married to your brother-in-law for such a long time, both of them are used to it. If there is an elder in my family, I''m afraid I can''t get along with each other. "


    Mei Xiaoran understood that Li Meifeng was suffering from mother-in-law phobia, but then again, of course, the couple were more comfortable together and could enjoy their world. If there was one more person in the family, it would certainly not be so comfortable.


    When she went to work, Mei Xiaoran had been thinking about it. Seeing her absent-minded, Cheng mang asked jokingly, "Li Meifeng is pregnant. Shouldn''t you be very happy? How can I see that you are not in a good mood? "


    "Now my brother-in-law is not thinking about asking my grandmother to take care of Xiaofeng. But I think Xiaofeng''s meaning is probably a little unaccustomed. She is afraid that her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will not get along well."


    Cheng mang also felt the same way: "if you want to say that, I''m also very worried. Zhang Chi has discussed with me before, and said that when it''s time for me to be pregnant, I''ll let my mother-in-law take care of me But really, as long as I want to get along with my mother-in-law, I feel a little scared. After all, it''s a person who is totally unfamiliar with you and suddenly lives together. It must be very uncomfortable for everyone. "


    "That''s what I think. Now I''m thinking about how to solve the problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    However, Cheng mang laughed with confidence. "Ran Ran Ran, you are really smart when you are smart. You are really confused when you are confused. In my opinion, it''s a good solution. "


    Mei Xiaoran was overjoyed: "how can you solve it?"


    "It''s not that our factory doesn''t have a single apartment. If you ask Li Meifeng to make an application, the factory will definitely give her a room. When the time comes to call your grandmother, live here to make three meals a day, usually do not give your brother-in-law they live together, so it is not OK. Otherwise, even if you call your grandmother, Li Meifeng can''t solve the lunch. After all, the lunch time is too tight and it''s not convenient to run back and forth. "


    After listening to this, Mei Xiaoran jumped up with excitement and went to hug her and said, "Cheng Mang, you really have a good idea. When my grandmother comes, I will live with her. It''s really good."


    The most regretful thing of Mei Xiaoran in the previous life is that she was not at home when her grandmother died, and she did not do her filial piety. Among all the grandchildren of the Li family, it can be said that the most painful thing for Grandma Li was her. Unfortunately, when Grandma Li passed away in the previous life, Mei Xiaoran didn''t go back in time because she was working outside. This became the most regretful thing in her life. Later, as long as she thought about it, she felt as miserable as a needle.


    Cheng Mang''s proposal is a chance for her to get along with her grandmother. She finally has a chance to live with her grandmother for a period of time. It makes her happy to think about it.


    When she got off work at night, Mei Xiaoran told Li Meifeng about her idea, and Li Meifeng supported her very much. If this was the case, her mother-in-law had come to take care of her, without affecting her and Li Hongwei''s world.


    However, when they talked to Li Hongwei, Li Hongwei strongly objected: "if my mother came to the provincial capital and didn''t live with us, let others know what they would think of me?"


    "My brother-in-law, I don''t mean that I won''t let my grandmother live with you. It''s more convenient to take care of Xiaofeng."


    Mei Xiaoran explained, "if grandma lives in the pharmaceutical factory, it means she can cook three meals for Xiaofeng every day. You also know that lunch is the most important meal, but our pharmaceutical factory usually leaves work at 12:00 p.m. in the afternoon, it is said that we will go to work at 2:00, and we will enter the factory at 1:40. In the past two years, Xiaofeng and I have almost eaten in the canteen at noon. You don''t know that. However, if you go back to the foreign shop at noon, you will have to delay at least half an hour on the way back. The time is too tight and there is no time to rest. "


    Li Hongwei is still reluctant to accept it. If he can''t live with them when his mother comes, it shows that he is too bad to be a son, which makes him very unhappy.


    Li Meifeng thought Mei Xiaoran''s proposal was good, but now she was not happy to see Li Hongwei''s expression. After all, she is still a regular employee of the pharmaceutical factory. Even when it comes time to take maternity leave, there is a time limit. It can''t be said that she asked for leave when she was just pregnant Although Li Hongwei''s current economic strength to support her, but she is a key university students, hard to go to school for so many years, even their own value has not been realized, become a housewife?


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran saw that the quarrel between her brother-in-law and Li Meifeng was beginning to get upset. Of course, it was no longer possible. She immediately advised them: "this is my temporary proposal. Anyway, it will be implemented after the new year at the earliest. You two will discuss it slowly later. Don''t make a fuss about it. Do you know?"


    Although they were not happy, they didn''t continue to quarrel about it. It was like they both went home with one breath.


    At the end of the year, every unit is very fast. Although ouyangxun''s performance this year is also very good, it means that he has not completed his own goals. Mei Xiaoran is very popular in the pharmaceutical factory. It can be said that she is the best mixed and promoted career star among their college graduates. Of course, people are popular, right and wrong. This sentence is not only adapted in the entertainment industry, but also in all walks of life.


    It is clear that Mei Xiaoran''s performance in the pharmaceutical factory is the most beautiful, and she also gets the highest year-end bonus. But at this time, a beautiful young girl with such a high year-end bonus makes many people envy, envy and hate!


    There are still a lot of people who gossip in private. Of course, some rumors spread to Mei Xiaoran''s ears, but she didn''t care.


    Until this day, Mei Xiaoran went to ask Li Meifeng to go with her. She saw Li Meifeng quarrelling with others!


    Mei Xiaoran has a look. Is this OK?


    Rushed to the past: "what are you all arguing about?"


    Before Li Meifeng said anything, the woman who quarreled with her spat at Mei Xiaoran: "Oh, it''s the Lord. What do you think we''re fighting about?"


    Mei Xiaoran glanced at her and recognized that this was a relative of Tian''s deputy director''s family. She was probably a relative of Tian Tian''s mother. Her name was Zhao Yan. Now she works on the western medicine line. This is strange. Although the people from deputy factory director Tian had a problem with Secretary Cheng, after all, most of them were assigned to the western medicine factory. Basically, they did not invade each other. How could Li Meifeng quarrel?


    Li Meifeng angrily pulled Mei Xiaoran: "let''s not quarrel with people like her. She is like a wild dog, biting people everywhere."Seeing that Li Meifeng is determined to defend herself, and even has a little veiled expression, Mei Xiaoran knows what''s going on.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t worry about me. I won''t care about such people."


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran wants to protect Li Meifeng as much as possible. As for the rest, she can''t tell her brother-in-law if something happens to Li Meifeng.


    Zhao Yan was not willing to hear this, pointing to Mei Xiaoran and saying to me, "don''t pretend to be lofty. What kind of person are you? Others don''t know, but I know it."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at her and said, "if you know, you will know. Why? Can you still bite me? "


    The onlookers laughed when they heard this. Indeed, Zhao Yan could not say that she was biting Mei Xiaoran even if she was angry again?


    Zhao Yan was laughed and yelled: "Mei Xiaoran, I just want to ask you, why do you get the most year-end bonus for so many employees in the factory? If you have an affair with Secretary Cheng..."


    "Pa!"


    Mei Xiaoran raised his hand and slapped Zhao Yan.


    "Zhao Yan, I tell you, I get such a high year-end bonus because I have outstanding working ability. This is what I should get. You don''t have any skills. If you pull people to dirty things, you will have problems in your mind."


    At ordinary times, Mei Xiaoran is not so violent and impulsive, but Zhao Yan''s words are too ugly. This is even the reputation of her and Secretary Cheng will be ruined together. If she does not come forward to stop it, it will not be her!


    "Mei Xiaoran, you dare to beat me!"


    Zhao Yan was slapped, so angry that her face turned white. She rushed to fight with Mei Xiaoran They both belong to the same factory. The workers certainly won''t say that they are just sitting on the sidelines. Of course, both of them have come to pull the strings.


    Although Mei Xiaoran came into the factory late, she had a strong working ability and outstanding achievements, so her popularity in the factory was absolutely unknown. Although Zhao Yan performed mediocre in all aspects, she was, after all, the deputy director of Tian. Besides, she had worked in the pharmaceutical factory for many years, and her contacts were not bad. This means that they have their own advantages and contacts in the factory. Of course, they are advised not to make a big fuss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Seeing that Zhao Yan didn''t fight and could not hit Mei Xiaoran, of course, she was even more angry. She jumped high and pointed to Mei Xiaoran''s scolding, "who doesn''t know how you got this achievement? People say you knock on the door of the customer''s room in the middle of the night Mei Xiaoran, if you are shameless in your performance, everyone will be able to rush up. This is not an obvious thing? "


    This is too bad to hear. Don''t say that Mei Xiaoran can''t hang on her face. Li Meifeng directly rebuffed her: "do you have donkey dung in your mouth? What a lousy talk? Mei Xiaoran''s performance is good, that is people''s heart and brain! Knock on the customer''s door in the middle of the night? Did you see it with your own eyes? Or are you just in the room? "


    Li Meifeng usually doesn''t show the mountains or the water. These words are very good and make Zhao Yan''s face black, "Li Meifeng, what do you say?"


    "Am I wrong? What you say with nose and eyes is slandering people! What kind of person is Mei Xiaoran? I know better than you that dirty idea like you is not desirable. But it''s also possible that you are such a person yourself, so you think of others like you. "


    The workers around immediately slapped each other. Who could have imagined that a little Li Meifeng had such a sharp mouth that Zhao Yan''s face turned blue and white, and her eyes were almost staring out of her eyes.


    Zhao Yan was not convinced. Although she had not seen the news, she said it from Tian Feng''s mouth. This is a proper witness. She was unconvinced and said, "Li Meifeng, I know you and Mei Xiaoran are relatives and classmates. Of course you will protect her. Although I have not seen it with my own eyes, someone has seen it with their own eyes..."


    Gossip is everyone''s nature. When the staff of the pharmaceutical factory heard this, of course, their ears were cocked up. After all, we are in an open and conservative era, and we are also fascinated by that kind of lace news. For Mei Xiaoran''s promotion so fast, although the staff of the Chinese medicine line did not say anything, the staff of the western medicine line were quite critical. At least in their view, Mei Xiaoran was a precise chess piece for secretary Cheng to crack down on deputy factory director Tian. Without her as a pawn, deputy factory director Tian could not have been defeated so miserably. He was demoted from the top leader of the factory by two grades.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the crowd, "Zhao Yan, if you want to talk nonsense and spread rumors here, don''t you want to work in the factory?"


    It was Cheng mang who was talking. When she squeezed into the crowd, her face turned red with anger. Last time, Tian Feng colluded with Feige and cheated her and Ran Ran Ran to find Feige at night At that time, if factory director Cheng had solved this matter by thunderbolt, he didn''t know what kind of transmission Tian Feng would be. Originally, she thought that all the practice had been suppressed and would subside. But now she heard that Zhao Yan wanted to publicize it in public, she had to stop it. After all, she was also a party!


    Zhao Yan is still a bit afraid to see Cheng mang. Cheng mang is not like Mei Xiaoran, who has no backstage. She is the second generation of the factory and has a background.


    However, she still some unconvinced way: "Cheng Mang, you don''t have to frighten me like this. I mean Mei Xiaoran, not you."


    "No one else? You said it with a personal attack. "


    For fear of Zhao Yan''s big mouth, Cheng mang continues to beat her, "do you forget how Tian Feng got fired? If you want to learn from him, you can talk nonsense


    To be honest, Tian Jianshe is no longer the Secretary of a pharmaceutical factory. It is not so easy to protect himself. Moreover, when he was a secretary, Cheng Dongsheng was determined to open Tian Feng. He couldn''t stop him!


    Cheng Mang''s words of course want to frighten Zhao Yan and let her not talk nonsense.


    Zhao Yan is not the kind of person who is easy to give in. When she heard this, she was very angry. Who dared to talk to her like this when Secretary Tian was still there? It''s really a matter of taste!


    "Don''t think your uncle is a secretary, I''m afraid of you!" he said


    "Zhao Yan, don''t say that. I don''t mean to bully others. I don''t think we should talk about things without evidence in the factory. This has a bad effect."


    Cheng mang took a look at Mei Xiaoran, and then said, "maybe you don''t believe that Mei Xiaoran gets such a high year-end bonus. You really don''t see how she does business for the factory? At the beginning of the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine, people ran to the countryside below, regardless of the hard work of sending medicine to the door. Have you ever tasted this kind of bitterness? "


    Zhao Yan blushed and did not speak. Cheng mang went on: "do you know how to open the market of traditional Chinese medicine factory? If Mei Xiaoran didn''t find a way to find a market, let alone the year-end bonus, we would not even be able to pay at that time. "


    This has aroused the sympathy of colleagues on the Chinese medicine line. In fact, in their most difficult time, if Mei Xiaoran did not find a way to open up the sales of traditional Chinese medicine, we could not even pay the basic salary, let alone get the year-end bonus like this.


    At this time, the staff of the Chinese medicine factory have been fighting against Mei Xiaoran''s injustice: "Mei Xiaoran''s year-end bonus is high, that''s because people have paid so much. If you have this ability, even if you get the year-end bonus of 100000 yuan, we certainly have no second words."


    More people said: "you are jealous of the high year-end bonus of others, even if they cause rumors. Zhao Yan, are you too boring?"Zhao Yan was originally only aimed at Mei Xiaoran, but now she has been rejected by the staff of the traditional Chinese medicine line one after another, which shows that she is particularly passive It''s no good for her if she really makes a big deal. After all, Mei Xiaoran is a popular person in the factory now!


    "Forget it. I don''t see people like you."


    Finally, Zhao Yan left this sentence and walked away in gray, and the crowd of onlookers scattered.


    Mei Xiaoran, half complaining and half worried, said to Li Meifeng, "Xiaofeng, you are really a pregnant woman now, and you still quarrel with others? If Zhao Yan starts with you, what can I do if I hurt you? "


    "I''m not afraid of her. I just can''t stand her gossiping face."


    In the past, Li Meifeng''s character was a little weak, but later she stayed with Mei Xiaoran for a long time. In addition, after she got married, Li Hongwei also favored her more. She did not have the confidence to do anything as before. People, that is, the more confident they are, the more daring they are, the more they speak naturally!


    Cheng mang said with a smile, "Xiaofeng, it''s called mother, it''s just!"


    "You still say me? You''re not the same. "


    Li Meifeng even began to learn from Cheng Mangang, and even scolded Zhao Yan''s appearance. Even her expression was very similar. She said in a certain way: "how did you forget that Tian Feng was expelled?"


    Cheng mang laughed and said, "I didn''t see Zhao Yan speak so bad!"


    Mei Xiaoran advised them: "you two don''t offend others for me. If your mouth grows on others, we can''t control it. We should take care of ourselves. We are not afraid of the shadow."


    "That''s not good. I have to show these words. Why do they gossip when they see that you''ve got a high bonus now, and if they have the ability, let them start production and sales." Cheng mang is a down-to-earth person. Of course, she doesn''t like to see other people do such empty head and brain tricks. In addition, Zhao Yan Gang''s words are too bad to hear. Of course, she is going to fight back.


    "Ran Ran, I think you should be kind-hearted, but you can''t be bullied without the bottom line. For someone like Zhao Yan, if you don''t subdue her today, she will dare to talk nonsense later!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    After Cheng Mang and Li Meifeng had a fight with Zhao Yan, there was no more gossip coming out of the factory. It seemed that the new year was approaching. The factory had taken annual leave. Except for the workers who had to be on duty, those who should have gone home for the new year''s festival were going home.


    As in previous years, the clothing stores in the provincial capital cleaned up their inventory around the 26th of the twelfth lunar month, and everyone was ready to go home for the new year. But this year, ouyangxun''s situation is quite special. He has to stay on duty. Only Li Hongwei and his wife take Mei Xiaoran back to their hometown.


    After Li Meifeng was pregnant, she became a favorite of her family. Li Hongwei didn''t dare to drive fast any more. On the way back, she drove steadily and slowly. It took two hours more than usual to get back to Kangping County.


    Usually back home, Mei Xiaoran always rush back to her home first. This time, she must go back to her grandmother''s home first.


    The Li family had been waiting at the door for a long time. They stretched out their necks and looked around. When they saw Mei Xiaoran''s red Xiali driving to the door, they knew that it was their son''s daughter-in-law and his eldest nephew.


    When the car stopped, Mei Xiaoran rushed to open the door and helped Li Meifeng, the most important protected object of the whole family, out of the car.


    Grandma Li grabbed her daughter-in-law''s hand and was so excited that she didn''t know what to say: "Xiaofeng, you are back. Are you hungry? The dumplings mom made for you


    Li Meifeng had never received such high standard treatment before in her mother''s house. Her mother-in-law was so kind to her that she was embarrassed.


    Li Hongwei stops the car, and Mei Xiaoran comes forward to help move everything from the back compartment. Grandma Li helps Li Meifeng into the room.


    After entering the house, Li''s second elder brother poured water and fruit snacks for Li Meifeng. Grandma Li was even more in a hurry to go to the kitchen to make dumplings. In short, they treated Li Meifeng as a gold and precious figure. Even when Li Hongwei was so old, he had never been treated so gently by his parents.


    Now not only Li Hongwei is not in a good mood, but even Mei Xiaoran feels that she is going to be out of favor. Now Li Meifeng is in the highest position in the whole family. Her grandparents almost hold Li Meifeng in the palm of her hand. Of course, this is excusable. After all, Li Meifeng is pregnant now, and she is sure to be favored.


    "Mom, your baby son is starving to death. You don''t care. Now you only have a daughter-in-law."


    "Look at your stingy appearance, Xiaofeng is not pregnant now?"


    Grandma Li said, busy dipping dumplings vinegar dishes in front of Li Meifeng, basically did not look at her son, eyes full of only daughter-in-law.


    "Then you can''t be so partial?"


    Li Hongwei pretended to be sighing. In fact, seeing his parents love Li Meifeng so much, he was very beautiful in his heart!


    "Go, you have to complain about it. Don''t complain in front of Xiaofeng. It will affect her to eat dumplings."


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled and looked at Li Hongwei without expression. Of course, although it looks very jealous on the surface, it is also a good performance. At least, there is no conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law between grandma and Li Meifeng. It is much better than that kind of quarrel between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law when they meet!


    Mei Xiaoran also casually ate a few dumplings, and quickly found an excuse to go home to see her parents slip away.


    Although Granny Li likes this granddaughter very much, her daughter-in-law is of course the most important now, and she has no longer forced Mei Xiaoran to stay. After all, the daughter-in-law is the most important now, and her son has to stand aside.


    Mei Xiaoran took a look at the time, did not go home, but went directly to the shop.


    Li Mingyun also calculated that her daughter was coming back soon. She was busy at the moment. When she saw her daughter, she nodded and continued to talk about business. Until she sold her clothes, she came to ask Mei Xiaoran: "are your brother-in-law back?"


    "Of course, we came back together. When we came back, we sent them back to Beiguan first."


    Mei Xiaoran said here and laughed: "Mom, you don''t know. My grandmother is nervous when she sees Xiaofeng. My brother-in-law and I have to stand far away."


    "Your grandmother is more than 60 years old. This is the first grandson. Of course, it''s very expensive, and you should also pay attention to your small box."


    Don''t talk about Grandma Li. It''s the Li sisters who are very happy to hear that Li Meifeng is pregnant!


    "I can see that."


    It was getting dark now. As soon as Mei Xiaoran saw the closing time, she helped with the girls to move models, pick up clothes and collect clothes hangers. She was busy when she heard someone calling her, "sister, are you back?"


    Turning around, Mei Xiaolei is leading Ouyang Ling to come in from outside. He gives Mei Xiaoran a happy look: "are you two back?"


    "We''ve been back for several days. Where''s brother Ouyang?"


    Mei Xiaolei is also. When he meets, he will ask his future brother-in-law. It can be imagined that he will be afraid of his wife after he gets married.


    "Ouyang looks for him to be on duty during the new year''s festival. He may not come back for the new year."


    Although Mei Xiaoran is also very sorry, but now is also the rising period of ouyangxun''s career. Since ouyangxun has decided on her own, she is certainly not good at intervening.Sure enough, after hearing this, Ouyang Ling showed a disappointed look, "so my brother won''t come back this year?"


    Mei Xiaolei quickly turned his head and comforted her: "brother Ouyang also has to be on duty before he can come back. If you really want him, I will accompany you to the provincial capital to look for him after the new year."


    "I think it''s a big new year''s day. My brother is out of town alone. It''s a pity to think about it."


    Ouyang Ling was looking forward to her brother''s coming back for the Spring Festival. As a result, her brother didn''t come back this year, which made her feel strange.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t like this. She also wanted to let ouyangxun go home for the Spring Festival. But ouyangxun couldn''t come back because of his work. She could only persuade Ouyang Ling, "your brother is really busy this year. I''ll let him go home for the new year anyway next year."


    "But I won''t be home next year."


    According to Ouyang Ling''s plan, if she has passed the TOEFL exam, she will probably study abroad in the second half of next year. If she goes abroad, she must leave home for several years. Originally, she still wanted to have a good reunion with her family this Spring Festival. Who knows her brother can''t come back after working overtime.


    "Otherwise, I''ll call your brother to talk about it and see if he can come back on the Lantern Festival."


    When Ouyang Ling heard this, he was very happy. "Sister ran ran, you have to talk to my brother and let him come back."


    "OK, I''ll call him now."


    The store installed a phone, Mei Xiaoran ran ran directly to the house and called Ouyang Xun to say this.


    Ouyang Xun was speechless for a long time. After a while, he said, "it''s my fault. I''m not careful about it."


    "Well, why don''t you come back on the Lantern Festival? I told lingling that you would come back on the Lantern Festival."


    "Even if it''s not possible, I''ll be free from New Year''s Eve to the third day of the new year''s day, but there''s no car at that time. I''m sure I can''t go back." Ouyang looked for a moment and then said, "I''m afraid I have to go on business on the Lantern Festival."


    Mei Xiaoran listens, this is not equal to what she promised to Ouyang Ling just now?


    However, Ouyang Xun said that he was off duty from the new year''s Eve to the third day of the new year''s day. It is not impossible to take advantage of this time to bring Ouyang Xun back for the new year!


    Mei Xiaoran was moved, but he didn''t say it. He just told Ouyang not to be too busy to eat for work, so he hung up the phone.


    When she finished calling, Ouyang Ling asked excitedly, "sister ran ran, what did my brother say? Will the Lantern Festival come back? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "Your brother may not come back for the Lantern Festival!"


    Seeing Ouyang Ling''s disappointed look, Mei Xiaoran immediately said, "but your brother said that he would rest from the new year''s Eve to the third day of the new year."


    "Then he can''t come back. How can he get a car on the 30th of the new year? I''m afraid it''s too crowded to get on the bus. "


    Of course, Ouyang Ling knows that if her brother really wants to go home for the Spring Festival, it''s not impossible to find a way to find acquaintances to drive back However, although their families have a wide range of contacts, under normal circumstances, such things rarely happen. The main reason is that their grandfather has always reminded them that they do not want them to use this convenient condition.


    Mei Xiaoran blinked. "Do you think it''s ok if we drive to pick him up?"


    Ouyang Ling was stunned for a moment, and then cheered happily, "sister Ran Ran Ran, you are so kind and have an idea. I love you so much."


    "When the time comes, we''ll go and pick up your brother."


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly had the right to make a decision. After all, she left Ouyang to the provincial capital for the Spring Festival. She was also very unhappy!


    Mei Zhonghua saw Mei Xiaolei and ouyangxun and then Mei Xiaoran. Now the whole family is short of ouyangxun, or the whole family will be reunited. Although the children are not married yet, according to his idea, they plan to organize a wedding for the children after the new year. After all, Ran Ran Ran reminded him that Lei Lei and Ling Ling were going to go abroad for further study, so they must do the marriage before they go abroad.


    Now that he has this idea, Mei Zhonghua asked Ouyang Ling and Lei Lei how they planned to work after graduation from University, or did they have other plans?


    "Uncle Mei, ray and I want to take the TOEFL exam next year and then go abroad for further study."


    Ouyang Ling looked back sweetly at Mei Xiaolei, and then said, "this major of Lei Lei''s study is just emerging in our country. He also wants to go out and study again."


    Mei Zhonghua heard this, deliberately asked: "so you two are planning to go abroad together?"


    The two children nodded solemnly, the answer can be serious, just as the pupils answer the teacher''s question.


    "In that case, I think you two should register for marriage first, and then go abroad together, so that you can take care of each other when you go abroad."


    Mei Zhonghua also thought about it in his heart, and finally put this sentence out, as if it was a letter to the children in advance.


    After hearing this, Ouyang Ling was so embarrassed that he couldn''t raise his head. However, she and Lei Lei have not discussed the matter of marriage. They also discussed before. When they go abroad, they will get their marriage certificate. Even if they go abroad in the future, they can take care of each other, which is more convenient. But it would be very embarrassing if it was put forward by the future father-in-law!


    Mei Xiaolei is very calm to answer his father''s words: "this matter I and Lingling have discussed, wait for us to test toefl again."


    After all, it is not so easy to study abroad. Even if you have passed the TOEFL examination, you have to sign in person. The competition is very fierce. If you fail to pass the pass, you can''t go abroad. But Mei Xiaolei didn''t tell his father what he said, even though he didn''t understand it.


    When Mei Zhonghua heard his son say this, he was very happy. The more he looked at Ouyang Ling, the more he liked it. Such a beautiful girl would become his daughter-in-law, with educational background and beautiful appearance. If Lei Lei and Lingling got married, he would have more face in the street!


    Li Mingyun was also secretly happy. When her son didn''t fall in love before, she still felt that her son was not enlightened. Now that all the marriages are engaged, it''s almost impossible to get married, which is very comforting for her old mother.


    Everyone enjoyed the meal, and Mei Zhonghua was even more happy. He was a little bit carried away


    After dinner, Mei Xiaolei sent Ouyang Ling home. Mei Xiaoran asked her father about the Wang family''s house behind her mother.


    "I bought it. It''s your aunt Fenglian who helped me."


    Li Mingyun is not quite clear. Mei Xiaoran gives Wang Fenglian some strength in the middle. Even if he bought the house, he was still murmuring in his heart, feeling a little inconceivable. After all, Wang family didn''t want to sell the house to her family at first.


    "That''s good. After a new year''s day, build the house quickly. Don''t wait until the time comes to say that the daughter-in-law doesn''t have a new house."


    Mei Xiaoran has his own plan for the new house, but the time is not yet right now. It''s not too late to talk about it when it''s time to build it.


    "I want to wait until the eighth and ninth day of the eighth day to break the ground."


    Of course, Mei Zhonghua is also an activist. Building a house has been on his agenda for a long time, but there is no time in the year. If we wait for the new year, we have to make time to build our house as soon as possible. After all, the construction team has other work to do.


    When Mei Xiaolei came back after seeing Ouyang Ling off, he could not help but ask: "our house is enough. Why should we build another house?"


    "You are not going to marry Lingling! If you marry such a beautiful girl, she must have a new house to live in? "Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to. After Lei Lei and Lingling got married, she would return to Kangping County. But there was a reason why she asked her family to build a house. After all, neither she nor Lei Lei was in front of her parents. If the house was built as she expected, it would be safer and more convenient for her parents to live.


    Mei Xiaolei scratched his head and blushed with embarrassment: "well, if you want to say that, you should build a house, but I''m now..." What he wants to say is that it''s too hard to get a house with his ability now.


    Mei Zhonghua took a look at his son: "you boy, don''t think so much about it. Your mother and I are just your son. We have worked hard for so many years. Our family income is not for you. You don''t have to worry about building a house. Just marry your daughter-in-law when the time comes. It''s a reward for me and your mother."


    Mei Xiaolei had no other words but to blush and nod. After a pause, he asked again, "is that our house to be rebuilt?"


    "Lei Lei, you don''t know that we have bought back the house of the Wang family behind us. We are going to make a courtyard." Mei Xiaoran tells Mei Xiaolei about the plan in his heart, "the front is built into four front rooms, the courtyard is in the middle, and people live in the back."


    "It must cost a lot of money to design like this?"


    Mei Xiaolei thinks it''s luxurious. Although his family has the ability to build a house like this, it still sounds a little startled to him.


    "It''s OK. The front room can be rented. It can also help us watch the door. It''s worth the money. Who doesn''t want to live comfortably?"


    Mei Xiaolei sees that all the family members have said this, but they are not saying anything. This is the best arrangement that the whole family has given him. What else can he say?


    "Lei Lei, don''t be burdened. Although our house is built for your marriage, it''s more for our family to live more comfortably."


    "You know." Mei Xiaolei is also moved and ashamed at the moment. He is in his twenties and has to rely on his family to prepare for a new house. This makes him very embarrassed, but If he doesn''t choose to go abroad for further study, in fact, the unit will also be divided into welfare housing. In that case, the family will not have to spend so much money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    In a flash, it was new year''s Eve. It was only five o''clock in the morning. Mei Xiaoran drove Mei Xiaoran and ouyangling to pick up ouyangxun in the provincial capital.


    According to Mei Xiaoran''s estimation, it will take about five or six hours to get to the provincial capital and pick up Ouyang to come back. It''s absolutely possible to catch the new year''s Eve dinner before dark Of course, this is a secret operation. The three of them have not disclosed it to Ouyang Xun in advance.


    On the morning of Chinese New Year''s Eve, there are many cars returning home, but there are fewer cars going out. After all, it will soon be the new year''s day. Who will run?


    So their journey was very smooth, and there was no traffic jam. The original plan was to get to the provincial capital in six hours, but it took only five hours to run down. When they arrived at the Industrial Park Road of the provincial capital and came to ouyangxun''s dormitory, Ouyang Xunzheng was lying alone in bed reading!


    When he heard the knock on the door, Ouyang Xun was cleaning the room. After all, it was the new year''s day. Even he wanted to tidy up the dormitory by himself.


    When he opened the door, he was stunned. Ouyang Ling wore a pink duck down jacket and looked at him like a flower with a smile


    For a moment, Ouyang Xun almost thought he was dazzled, but seeing Mei Xiaoran and Mei Xiaolei''s brother and sister again, he immediately understood and blurted out excitedly: "you are not taking me home for the Spring Festival? It''s new year''s Eve, and you''ve come quietly? "


    "Of course, how can we bear to let you spend the Spring Festival in the provincial capital alone?"


    Ouyang Ling went up and took her brother''s arm: "you have something to take. Clean it up. We''ll go now."


    This can be too sudden, Ouyang Xun really did not expect, too let him unexpected. Because he didn''t think about going home for the Spring Festival before, he didn''t clean up anything, so he changed his clothes and put on his thick coat. After closing the doors and windows, he couldn''t wait to go back to his hometown with everyone.


    When he went back, it was Mei Xiaolei''s car. Ouyang Ling was sitting in the front seat, while Mei Xiaoran was sitting in the back row with Ouyang Xun.


    Although he didn''t see Mei Xiaoran for only a few days, now Ouyang Xun thought that she was very pleased. His daughter-in-law and his sister-in-law knew how to love themselves. The surprise was moving and exciting. At the end of the year, who doesn''t want to go back home for the Spring Festival? Although he was destined not to go back to his hometown when he was working, his hometown was his root.


    I think it''s like an arrow to return home. The car drives faster than when I came back. Although everyone didn''t say it, they all wanted to go home early for new year''s Eve dinner. Of course, on the premise of safe driving, the car is also fast and stable.


    Before six o''clock in the afternoon, I had already come back. On the way home, some people had pasted couplets in the houses facing the street. The sound of firecrackers was also one after another. It was really like an arrow to return home.


    When he got home, Li Mingyun was pasting couplets with Mei Zhonghua. It was exciting to see the four children come back.


    "Mom and Dad, we''re back!"


    "Oh, look for elder brother, this can be regarded as coming back to celebrate the new year."


    Mei Zhonghua quickly pasted couplets, and then came to greet the children: "you drive all the way, hungry, go, let''s go back to the house and cook dumplings."


    After all, this is the new year''s Eve dinner. Ouyang Xun''s brother and sister must go home for dinner at the end of the year, so he said hello to Mei Zhonghua and his wife back home. However, Mei Zhonghua is very warm to people. In addition, Ouyang Xun''s two brothers and sisters are their son-in-law and daughter-in-law. They say that they have to let people stay to eat and not to go home.


    Finally, Mei Xiaoran reminded him: "Dad, it''s new year''s Eve. If anyone doesn''t go back to his home for dinner, don''t hold on to him. He must want to go back to see his parents as soon as possible."


    Mei Zhonghua was embarrassed to force him to stay, so he said to Ouyang Xun, "go home and say hello to your father for me. On the first day of new year''s day tomorrow, I''ll take Ran Ran and Lei Lei Lei to your house to pay New Year''s greetings."


    "Thank you, uncle Mei. We''ll come to see you as soon as possible tomorrow morning." Ouyang Xun quickly took his sister home.


    "Zhong Ming Hua hastened to cook the dumplings and set off the firecrackers."


    At this time, the sky has been dark, the sound of firecrackers is also louder, and to the annual dinner time, families will get together for the new year''s reunion.


    The firecrackers outside are very loud. Everyone has to speak very loud to let the other party hear them. Mei Zhonghua and his wife say good wishes to the children, looking back on the past, looking forward to the future, and looking forward to better next year.


    By the beginning of the Spring Festival Gala, the Mei family had already had dinner, sat together eating melon seed candy, and began to watch TV. Outside, there were continuous firecrackers. Near midnight, the sound of firecrackers became dense again. In the firecrackers, the old and the new year came!


    To say that the new year is also interesting, but it is not interesting, the first day of the new year, from the second day of the first day of the new year, I went to relatives.


    When the third day of junior high school, ouyangxun should go to work. This time, Mei Xiaoran took ouyangxun home for the Spring Festival, and then they had to send Ouyang Xun back to the third day of junior high school. However, it was a very interesting experience for Mei Xiaolei and ouyangling. They both seemed more active than Mei Xiaoran and rushed to send Ouyang Xun back to the provincial capital for work.After sending Ouyang Xun back, Mei Xiaoran was so tired that she slept at home for a whole day. Although the new year passed, she was still very happy when she thought about the reunion of her family.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran is also a worrier. Before the end of the new year, she asked about the contracting of commercial buildings.


    "The contract has been signed. I''ll clean it up in two days and try to open at the end of the first month to catch up with the peak season in February and March."


    At that time, the business of the commercial building was built by Mei Zhonghua. Now, the business of the commercial building is in a bad situation. Many merchants want to go to the external counter. However, the rent of the commercial building is also depressed, but there are still not many tenants. However, Mei Zhonghua takes the initiative to offer the whole commercial building down It is to help the commercial building solve the big problem. It can be said that Mei Zhonghua took over this time relatively easily, and the price is also very suitable.


    Mei Xiaoran told her parents about her previous ideas, and decided to build a clothing and knitwear shopping mall. Of course, this is different from the clothing supermarket of later generations. However, for Mei Xiaoran, it is a test of water. She wants to test the future business direction through this small commercial building. Of course, the three partners of the commercial building are all sisters, which also have a strong cohesion, but there are certainly drawbacks, which will be slowly discovered in the future operation.


    "What about building a house?"


    Although it is important for the commercial building to be reopened, it is also important for Mei Xiaoran to build the house as soon as possible. After all, what the family wants is to do before Lei Lei and Lingling go abroad.


    "Breaking ground on February 2."


    When it comes to this, Mei Zhonghua is more proficient. This is also his old line. He said, "I have discussed with your mother before. If we want to build a house, we should first build the house in the back. The house in front of us will not move. We can live in a new house for almost a summer. When it is hot, we will demolish and rebuild the house we live in, which will not affect our living People don''t affect us to build houses. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Now that her parents have arranged all the important events in her family this year, Mei Xiaoran is also very happy. When the annual leave is over, she has to rush to work.


    Of course, Grandma Li will go to the provincial capital to take care of Li Meifeng this year. After all, she is the only daughter-in-law. However, Grandma Li is also a very reasonable person. She doesn''t mean that she has to live with her son and daughter-in-law, just like some other mothers-in-law. After all, when she was young, she was also troubled by her mother-in-law. Now that she becomes a mother-in-law, she is not so unreasonable as some old people, but she is very open-minded.


    Originally, Li Hongwei has always stressed that Grandma Li should live with them, so that it is convenient to take care of Li Meifeng.


    But Granny Li finally agreed with Mei Xiaoran''s proposal. She thought that since she went to the provincial capital to take care of Li Meifeng''s body, the premise was to make Li Meifeng happy physically and mentally, which must be subject to Li Meifeng''s preference. Moreover, although she is Li Meifeng''s mother-in-law, in fact, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law do not get along with each other very much. If they suddenly live together, there must be something wrong with them. Mei Xiaoran said that she only needs to cook three meals a day for her daughter-in-law. Although we get along with each other, we can also keep a certain distance, which makes her feel quite appropriate.


    Of course, when she heard her grandmother say so, Li Meifeng was also excited and nodded repeatedly, for fear that Li Hongwei would oppose it. It''s not that she doesn''t want to get along with her mother-in-law. After all, they haven''t had much contact before. If they suddenly live together, there will be a lot of inconvenience.


    Li Hongwei didn''t have a big opinion on this matter. He was worried about his mother''s unhappiness before. Now his mother has said so, he must have no opinion, so he made a decision.


    On the eighth day of the eighth day of the lunar new year, Grandma Li followed her son, daughter-in-law and her granddaughter to the provincial capital by car.


    Although Aunt Li Feng had met with both sides of the old lady before she came to live in the city, she was not the same kind of person as the old lady.


    Although Granny Li is not as well maintained as Aunt Li, she was beautiful when she was young. Although she is old now, she can still see a bit of her youthful demeanor. Aunt Li belongs to that kind of temperament beauty. She may not be particularly prominent when she is young, but when she is old, she is like a maple leaf after wind and frost. The older she is, the more attractive she is.


    As soon as they saw each other, the two old ladies talked about Li Meifeng''s pregnancy. In fact, in Aunt Li''s opinion, she helped to take care of Li Meifeng. After all, she was Li Meifeng''s aunt, and she was not unable to take care of her nieces and granddaughters.


    "In law, that''s not what you said. My own daughter-in-law, I must take care of it. Besides, our hometown is in the same place. I''m sure I can take good care of Xiaofeng when I eat


    When Aunt Li heard that Grandma Li was going to live with Mei Xiaoran, she was not very happy and asked, "why don''t you live with your son and daughter-in-law?"


    "It''s not that I don''t live together. I''m here to take care of Xiaofeng. Isn''t she going to work?"


    Grandma Li put the truth to Aunt Li, "if I live in the pharmaceutical factory, can''t Xiaofeng have a suitable lunch at noon? To put it bluntly, he asked Xiao Wei to send her to the pharmaceutical factory every morning, and then pick her up in the evening. He ate at the pharmaceutical factory three times a day. You think, I just take care of Xiaofeng''s body. She must be the main one. "


    Aunt Li felt that although she said this was reasonable, she was not very comfortable in the end. It seemed that Li Meifeng disliked her mother-in-law and did not live with her mother-in-law. If her own son got married and didn''t live with her, she would not be happy.


    "Xiaofeng''s aunt, I live there with Ran Ran ran very well. I''m mainly responsible for Guan Xiaofeng these months. If Xiaofeng is going to have a baby soon, she must go back to her hometown to have a baby. After all, there are so many people who can take care of her. We''re old too. We don''t do it for our children all our life. If we can''t make trouble for the children, don''t give them any trouble. That''s enough. "


    When Aunt Li heard this, she was embarrassed to say anything more.


    In this way, Grandma Li lived with Mei Xiaoran in the dormitory building of the pharmaceutical factory.


    The happiest thing is Mei Xiaoran. She can finally live with her grandmother.


    Young people live in front of the outside, although they are also living their own small life, but it is not the same as having an old man at home.


    Although Mei Xiaoran is much more diligent than usual, she is eager to do housework with her grandmother when she comes home, but she also enjoys the care of her grandmother.


    Every morning, when Mei Xiaoran gets up, Grandma Li prepares all the meals and waits for Li Hongwei to drive Li Meifeng over. Sometimes, Grandma Li also asks Mei Xiaoran to call Ouyang Xun over for breakfast. Five members of the family have had a lively breakfast, and everyone who should go to work goes to work. And Grandma Li went to the market to buy vegetables, to buy ribs for Li Meifeng, to buy old hens to buy fruit.


    When Li Meifeng comes back from work at noon, she will have a bowl of just cold broth waiting for her. After drinking the soup, having dinner, and having a rest, she can say that Li Meifeng has never enjoyed before. She was also in a beautiful mood. In the first three months of pregnancy, she didn''t show her mind very much. But now her stomach is just like blowing up, and her whole person has become mellow. She does not look so bad after pregnancy as some pregnant women do. On the contrary, she looks better than before.Li Hongwei has obviously adapted to such a life, so he gets up every morning to send Li Meifeng over, has breakfast and then goes to the store to open the door. When she came to pick up Li Meifeng in the evening, she solved the dinner by the way. After all, it was made by her mother. It tasted delicious. Not to mention that Li Meifeng became fat, even Li Hongwei also gained several pounds.


    Ouyang Xun was embarrassed to come over for a meal at the beginning, but after tasting Grandma Li''s craft, he also came to the meal point. He ate the taste of becoming a monk from this meal. Although he worked in the provincial capital for the past two years, he cooked his own food, but it was not as delicious as Grandma Li''s.


    Of course, after eating, several children rush to wash dishes and work. One by one performs better than the other. On weekends, they will take Grandma Li around to see the places of interest in the provincial capital. Grandma Li is also happy every day. She feels that she is getting younger and younger.


    But the most unhappy is grandfather Li. In fact, Li Hongwei also planned to let his father come to the provincial capital at the beginning, but grandfather Li was embarrassed and didn''t come on the pretext of watching the door. However, after Grandma Li left, grandfather Li was quite depressed. After all, he and Grandma Li had been together for decades, without saying who had left. Now he was suddenly at home alone, and he suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    If we had land at home in the first two years, we could spend our time doing something else. But in recent years, they are getting older and the children are not willing to let them work any more. So they let them rent out the land, so that they can enjoy the happiness of life at home. Before Grandma Li didn''t go to the provincial capital, the old couple set up a stall at the door of their house to sell some small things like needles and thread to pass the time. Now when Grandma Li is not at home, grandfather Li feels lonely. Sometimes he can stay at home alone for a day without a word. It is said that girls are also filial, but after all, they all have their own small families, which is not to say that they can come back every day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    At the beginning, when Grandma Li left, she was very happy. She felt that she had been in charge of her whole life, which could be regarded as no one.


    However, the freshness was only two or three days. As soon as the two or three days passed, grandfather Li began to lose his vigor. Usually the old couple are noisy at home, but after all, they are a companion. Now they are alone at home. It''s really uncomfortable to do anything.


    With such a mood, grandfather Li began to look for trouble.


    Recently, Li Mingyun and his wife are busy decorating the commercial building. Although Mei Zhonghua has arranged for people to work there, he still keeps an eye on the project on the jade carving world. Therefore, Li Mingyun must pay close attention to this area. Although Li Ming doesn''t know much about decoration, she has been engaged in the clothing business for so many years and knows how to install the counter to highlight the effect of clothes Fruit.


    Grandfather Li ran around the shop and didn''t find his eldest daughter, so he went straight to the commercial building.


    Li Mingyun didn''t notice him. When he noticed that, he saw grandfather Li with a black face and asked angrily, "Li Mingyun, do you still care about your father and me?"


    "Why not?"


    Li Mingyun was asked silly, she really did not know where her father came from such a big temper, it is a little baffled.


    "Then I ask you, how many times have you come home to see me these days? You don''t want to worry about me because your mother is not at home? "


    Li Mingyun blinked his eyes and asked, "I didn''t go back to see you the day before yesterday?"


    "Listen to this, the day before yesterday It''s been three days, and you don''t care about me! "


    Grandma Li got angry and was just like an old child. She was unreasonable, "your mother is not at home now. You don''t care about me. What do I want you girls to do?"


    After listening to these words, Li Mingyun can be regarded as smelling. Her father is out of balance in his mind, so he comes to look for trouble.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. I should go back to see you every day. You see, I''ve been so busy these two days that I''ve forgotten about you. I should have called you! "


    After hearing this, grandfather Li''s face looked a little better. It was just a little bit. His tone was still very unhappy. "Come on, I think you only have your mother in your eyes, and I don''t have my father at all."


    "Dad, it''s too noisy here. Let''s come out and talk about it."


    Li Mingyun of course did not want to see her father quarrel in front of so many people, so he took the old man out of the commercial building.


    Li grandfather or very angry way: "you look at you, now your mother left, you also ignore me, no one to cook for me, I have become a lonely old man."


    "Dad, what you said seems to be the same as we really don''t care about you. It''s certainly not the case? How can we possibly ignore you? "


    Grandfather Li asked her, "what do you care about me?"


    Li Mingyun was immediately asked to be speechless.


    Grandfather Li said angrily, "what do you think I''m trying to do? You''ve worked so hard to bring you up, and now you don''t care about me? "


    "It''s not that I don''t care about you."


    Li Mingyun can see that her father has been complaining all the time. In fact, he is missing her mother.


    My wife and wife are really old friends when they are young. When we are young, grandfather Li and father-in-law Li are old. When they are young, they are always stumbling and stumbling. Even when they are old, they always like to quarrel. However, the more they quarrel, the hotter they are. If they don''t quarrel every two days, they are not very good.


    This mother just went to the provincial capital a few days ago, father thought about it, but he didn''t know what to say, so he went straight to their daughters to vent their anger.


    Of course, some things can''t be broken. It''s embarrassing for my father to talk about it. Li Mingyun can only talk to the old man and scold him. Grandfather Li is relieved of his anger, but don''t mention the depression in his heart.


    Li Mingyun thinks it''s impossible to do this. He has to find something for his father. Otherwise, he will try his best. Even if he doesn''t look for her, he will find another sister. She gives him an idea, "Dad, look, my mother is not at home, and we are busy. Otherwise, you will live in my house first these days?"


    "What do I live in your house for? I''m not without a house myself? "


    "No, listen to me. We planned to build a house this year. We bought the back house a year ago. We planned to start construction on February 2. You see, Mei Zhonghua is also busy. I''m busy with the commercial building. I have to ask you to keep an eye on it for us If you don''t say anything else, you can see how the workers are doing. You are an old hand! "


    He flattered the old man at that time.


    After pondering for a while, grandfather Li said, "it''s not suitable to live in your house. I have to go home and watch the door. But let me go to the construction site to help you with the construction of the house. It will certainly be no problem. I will certainly help you to keep an eye on it. "


    "Then you have to give us more trouble."


    When grandfather Li saw that something had been done, he had the sense of honor that was recognized and recognized. However, he disliked his eldest daughter. "Look at you, you are 50 years younger. Your father has to stare at you when you build a house. It''s not easy for me to be a father. I can''t stop worrying about you girls.""That''s not true, who let you be my father."


    Grandfather Li was blown a rainbow fart by his daughter and went home happily.


    On the morning of the second day of February, grandfather Li went to Dongguan''s eldest daughter''s home after breakfast.


    Mei Zhonghua has already recruited a lot of workers to come here. First, the house behind him will be knocked down, and then the foundation will be built Grandfather li really regarded this as a top priority. He was very serious about it.


    When the house is pulled down and the foundation is ready to be built.


    Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun planned to build the house into a courtyard, just as Mei Xiaoran had said before. They also showed the drawings to grandfather Li. Grandfather Li thought that the design was very good. If the front facade room was not paved, it would be too bad. If the front area was so spacious, of course, it would be no problem for people to live in. The front and back yards should be built together Son, the neat five rooms of the site, built up must be Zhou Zhou Zhengzheng, live also comfortable.


    On that day, grandfather Li was in the same mood as he was building his own house. He watched the bricks and the cement stacked up, and the back wall was built.


    There are not too many workers arranged by Mei Zhonghua to build houses here. The main reason is that there are too many projects in the jade carving world, and there is still a time limit to catch up with. However, his own house doesn''t have to focus too much on the construction period. He can build the house in a month.


    This time, grandfather Li made great efforts to build the house for his eldest daughter. He was more active than the one who went to work. In addition to three meals a day, he ran to the construction site and watched when he was free, for fear that the building would not be suitable. Of course, as an experienced old man, he has experienced a lot of things in his life. Even he has built a house by himself. He knows more about the size, depth and piling than most people do. It is nothing for him.


    In a few days, nearly half of the blank rooms in the back five rooms were built.


    This morning, grandfather Li came to see the new house very early. He went around the construction site and planned to go to Li Mingyun''s house in the front yard to burn some water for everyone. After a while, the workers came to drink. But he just turned around and walked around the corner when he heard the sound of "Putong" coming from behind. The back wall that had just been built was pushed down by human beings


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Grandfather Li was so angry that his face changed color. He rushed to him angrily and exclaimed, "who is such a jerk that he pushes the wall that he has just built?"


    "It''s me!"


    The middle-aged man is about 40 years old. He is a little younger than Mei Zhonghua. He is tall and thin. He still has a moustache at the corner of his mouth. He is standing outside the wall with several strong young people around him.


    Grandfather Li was so angry that his hands trembled. He pointed to him and asked, "why do you want to push the house built by my house?"


    Moustache looked at him scornfully: "whose house is this?"


    "My son-in-law, Mei Zhonghua''s


    "Is it really Mei Zhonghua? That''s right! At that time, I said that I would not sell it to him. Who knows what kind of tricks he played, he actually got the house. This is to be angry with our old Wang family


    Grandfather Li also vaguely heard that Li Mingyun had mentioned to him about the Wang family behind him. He knew that the Wangs were not willing to sell the house to his family at first. There was no way out. He had to find the right person in the middle. This was just a round trip to buy the house back. However, no one thought that only a few walls had been built in the house, and the Wangs actually knocked down the walls without saying a word. Can this be tolerated?


    "Are you still reasonable? Your house has been sold out. Why do you come to push the wall now? You''re a jerk


    "I''m a jerk. What? I said at the beginning that I would not sell it to the Mei family. They didn''t know what kind of tricks they had. They tried to cheat my house. I can''t breathe out my anger! "


    The moustache is called Wang Lei. He is the original owner of the house in the back. At the beginning, Wang Fenglian''s acquaintance bought the house through Wang Lei''s hand. No matter what means were used at the beginning, the house was considered to be in the name of Mei Zhonghua. The contract of the house was absolutely reasonable and legal, but no one thought that Wang Lei would suddenly do so.


    Grandfather Li angrily said: "your house has been sold out. Now this house doesn''t belong to you. How can you manage to build it? You''re a jerk


    "Don''t worry, old man. It''s my family''s fault with Mei Zhonghua''s family. It has nothing to do with you. If you''re not used to it, let Mei Zhonghua come to me by himself."


    Wang Lei said that, and planned to take the young people ready to go. As soon as grandfather Li saw that this was no good, he rushed to catch up with him: "you are not allowed to go. In broad daylight, you have knocked down the house that has just been built. You are a bastard. You have to repair the wall for me."


    Grandfather Li also started to build the foundation of the house to build the wall. He watched here every day. The feeling was like watching his own crops, and he had paid his painstaking efforts. But now that the house was not built, he was pushed down halfway. The feeling was just like someone beating his baby in front of him. He was heartbroken!


    Wang Lei didn''t pay attention to grandfather Li at all. He said contemptuously, "old man, I advise you to do more than one thing less. At your age, I don''t want to fight with you. I still say that. You are not convinced and let Mei Zhonghua come to me."


    After that, he would turn around. How could he know that grandfather Li was so angry that he seized him. "You don''t want to go. You''ve knocked down the wall. Do you want to go? You want to be beautiful


    Wang Lei said impatiently, "old man, let go!"


    At the moment, grandfather Li is so angry that he can''t let go. He must argue with him and refuse to let go.


    At this time, a 17-8-year-old young man beside Wang Lei suddenly rushed in front of grandfather Li, and said in an impassioned voice, "don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t let go."


    "You are lawless


    Grandfather Li is so angry that he has lived for most of his life. He has never met such a thing, let alone been bullied. Although he is facing a group of young people, he has no intention of being afraid.


    On the contrary, the craftsmen working on the construction site rushed to persuade them: "uncle, don''t compare with such unreasonable people as them. If you are so old, if there is a mistake, how can we tell Meige?"


    Now, grandfather Li can''t listen to the advice. He''s very angry, OK?


    Wang Lei''s attitude is so hateful, but it really makes the old man angry.


    "In case you don''t hurt my hand, I''m not responsible."


    Wang Lei originally thought that grandfather Li had more than 70 people, and his strength would not be so strong. After earning a few strokes, he wanted to break away from his grandfather. However, he knew that after all, grandfather Li was a farmer. His strength was so strong that he did not break away after earning several times. His face was red with anger, "let go of the old man."


    As soon as the young man next to him stopped working. Seeing that grandfather Li''s hand was so tight, he made an inch of effort from behind and hit him on his body. He was unprepared at all. He was knocked down directly. He staggered and fell to the ground, and his waist was twisted. At that time, he couldn''t stand up because of the pain.


    Wang Lei looked a little guilty, so he quickly scolded the young man, "who let you bump into people?"He also took a nervous look at grandfather Li. Maybe he was afraid of making a big fuss and didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he led a group of people to run away.


    Several craftsmen helped grandfather Li to stand up, but grandfather Li sprained to his waist. He was sweating. He was still in his seventies. No one dared to touch him lightly.


    Finally, there was a clever cry: "quick, call MEG, let him come over, then call 120, and send people to the hospital first."


    The craftsmen paged Mei Zhonghua and called 120 to the hospital. They were all in a panic.


    When Mei Zhonghua received the pager, he was also busy on the construction site of jade carving world. Seeing that the paging was from home, he thought that there was something wrong with the building of the house. He quickly found a call back. I didn''t know when I called back. The house that was being built was knocked down and my father-in-law was injured


    Originally, Mei Zhonghua was not a good temper. After listening to the phone, he almost blew up. He immediately told Zhou Jincheng a few words and rode his motorcycle back to Dongguan.


    By the time he got home, grandfather Li had been sent to the nearest hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He quickly turned around and ran to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Mei Zhonghua ran to the emergency department, where he met grandfather Li.


    Grandfather Li sprained his waist. He was sweating with pain. He was also very angry. He didn''t expect that the rabbits were so cruel.


    "Doctor, how is my father?"


    "I sprained my waist and my blood pressure is high now."


    The doctor was a very young doctor. He seemed to be in his thirties. Mei Zhonghua was not at ease. The hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was an old doctor with the most experience. When he saw such a young doctor, he felt a little distrustful. He ran out without saying a word and ran to Xu Shao''s house.


    Now Xu Shao goes to work, and Li Mingli is also busy in the copy shop. Mei Zhonghua finds Xu Shao''s stepmother, Zhao Yan, Zhao Jun''s sister, and asks her to help find a good doctor to show her to her father-in-law.


    Zhao Yan was also nervous when she heard this. After all, grandfather Li is also her brother''s father-in-law and Li Mingli''s father-in-law. She can''t say that she doesn''t care, so she calls Xu Shao, and his father goes to the opposite Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Xu Shao''s father, Xu Shuping, is very comfortable in this street. After running to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he called Liu Zhi, an old Chinese medicine doctor, to the Department of orthopedics.


    Liu Zhi went to the emergency department to see the situation of grandfather Li, so he asked people to help him lie on the hospital bed, then rubbed his hands, and said to him, "master, you have twisted your waist, and the situation is not very serious. Don''t be afraid. I will treat you now."


    He''s almost as old as my grandfather. He''s good at it. He''s good at it


    "Then I''ll start."


    Liu Zhi first rubbed his hands and touched the sprained part of grandfather Li. Then he slapped him fiercely, "pa Ji" was straightened out at the wrong place Of course, it must be very painful. Grandfather Li couldn''t help shouting. But just for a moment, Liu Zhi let go of his hand and said, "master, you can try to move it."


    Grandfather Li doesn''t dare to move. Just now he has a pain in his back. If he moves a little, he will show his teeth. Now he says that he dare not move.


    Mei Zhonghua and Xu Shuping also advised him: "you move to try."


    Grandfather Li is still afraid to move.


    Liu Zhi suddenly said: "it seems that it has not been cured. I have to give it to you again."


    With that, his hand stretched out again. He just got to the back of grandfather Li. He tensed his waist and straightened up.


    This has been up, he found that it did not hurt, just now it still hurt to death, this is good?


    Mei Zhonghua saw also great sense of magic, asked him: "Dad, what is the situation now, do you really hurt?"


    Grandfather Li tried to turn over, bent over again, and finally supported the head of the bed. He actually sat up.


    You said that the traditional Chinese medicine was not magical. You touched it twice, slapped it, and pulled it over. In addition to a little sour in the place I just twisted, there was no other discomfort!


    "All right


    Grandfather Li''s waist didn''t hurt any more, so he made a lot of noise and asked Mei Zhonghua to help him to the ground. He wanted to take a few steps to try.


    Mei Zhonghua, of course, had to support his father-in-law to go down to the ground and walk back and forth, and let him try whether his waist was good or not.


    After several steps, grandfather Li began to smile: "OK, really good, this is really amazing!"


    "It''s still Dr. Liu who''s a good craftsman, so I''ll just slap him."


    Xu Shuping boasted of Doctor Liu, while introducing Mei Zhonghua, "Doctor Liu is an expert in orthopedics in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He has a good set of bone setting techniques."


    "I really want to thank Dr. Liu today. If it hadn''t been for your slap, my father would have suffered."


    Mei Zhonghua is really grateful, otherwise he would not be able to tell Li Mingyun.


    Doctor Liu politely went back. Xu Shuping asked about the condition of grandfather Li''s injury to his waist. He didn''t ask. Under this question, he let his blood pressure soar up. "Don''t mention it. It''s all the tortoise sons who fell for me."


    Indignant, grandfather Li told everyone how the Wang family had pushed down the built back wall. When he said it, his voice changed.


    "Brother Li, we should all know the Wang family you are talking about. It belongs to Wang Changshun and his family?"


    Wang Changshun is a big family in luojiakeng. They have many brothers. Wang Lei''s father, Wang Changlin, is Wang Changshun''s elder brother. Mei Zhonghua may not be very clear about this, but Xu Shuping knows it. After all, his family is the indigenous people of the old county, which is not the same as Mei Zhonghua.


    "I don''t know. It''s the young man with a moustache and a terrible voice."


    Grandfather Li was also angry when he recalled the scene at that time. Those people were too arrogant. He was so angry when he thought about it!


    When Xu Shuping heard what he said, he guessed it was Wang Lei. Wang Lei is a generation lower than him, and he is of the same age as Xu Shao. If you want to say that Wang Lei is not so arrogant, why has he changed this time?


    Mei Zhonghua had no choice but to tell Xu Shuping about the causes and consequences of buying a house. Xu Shuping nodded and said, "if you want to say that, I can understand. Otherwise, who also can''t understand why the Wangs do things like this?"


    However, even if it is, the Wang family''s work is not authentic. After all, the house has already gone through two hands. Now meizhonghua is building a house with formal procedures. Is it right?


    But in the hospital, it''s not easy for us to say this clearly.


    After a while, Xu Shao and Li Mingli also came to the hospital. It was Zhao Yan who called Xu Shao. After all, the old father-in-law was injured. Xu Shao, the little son-in-law, should come and have a look.


    Li Mingli didn''t know how serious the situation was. When Xu Shao went to the copy shop to look for her, she didn''t know why. But when she got on the motorcycle, Xu Shao revealed something to her. She was very scared at that time. See Li grandfather, Li Mingli''s eyes can be red: "Dad, are you ok?"


    "All right."Grandfather Li quickly stood up and twisted his waist to show the little girl, "just now your father-in-law looked for the old doctor with high level. He slapped me on my waist, and I could move, and my waist didn''t hurt any more."


    Why are you still carrying water


    Mei Zhonghua explained in a hurry: "that''s my father''s blood pressure increased just now in a fit of anger. The doctor was afraid of something wrong, so he prescribed the medicine."


    "What''s going on? My father is good at helping your family to build a house. How could he hurt his waist


    Li Mingli is also at a loss. She does not know the situation at all. It is impossible for her not to ask clearly.


    Grandfather Li is also very excited, heard the little girl asked, he repeated the situation at that time again, when it comes to the excited place, he was red with anger!


    Li Mingli is not a good tempered person. When she heard her father say that, of course, she was very angry: "is the Wang family too bold? How can there be such a thing? It''s such a jerk


    "It''s my fault. I asked my father to help me to build a new house. How could this happen?"


    Mei Zhonghua is also scared to death now. Fortunately, the old father-in-law is nothing serious. If he really hurts his father-in-law, Li Mingyun must be angry with him, although it is not his business.


    "You are really, my father is so old, but you can think of him to help you with the construction of the house!" After all, Li Mingli is young. She is aggressive and reckless.


    "It''s not that my father is bored at home."


    "You can''t give my father such a big job, can you?"


    Li Mingli is very angry. What do you think of the elder sister and her husband? The young people can''t keep an eye on the work. It''s more and more outrageous to let the father in his seventies stare at it.


    At this time, Li''s maids got the news and rushed to the hospital one by one.


    Among them, Li MINGYE is the most angry and the most temperamental.


    She came to hear that it was the Wangs who pushed the walls of the old sister''s new house and hurt her father. She was so angry that she jumped up and wanted to go home to find Cheng bin and find someone to settle accounts with the Wangs!


    "Leaf, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Don''t be impulsive?"


    Li MINGYE''s lungs are bursting at the moment!


    In which way, the Wang family is unreasonable, pushing the wall just built by the elder sister''s house? Pushing her father down? If she can bear it any longer, she won''t be named Li, OK?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Li MINGYE came home to find Cheng bin and to settle accounts with the Wang family, but she was stopped by her sisters.


    Second, Li Mingqin held her and said, "Ye, my father is wronged this time, but this is not something that can be solved by fighting. If you really want to solve the problem, the public must come forward to solve it. I''m afraid it is not easy to solve it privately."


    Li MINGYE was angry when she heard this. She was also the worst tempered of the sisters. Now she changed her face: "I''m afraid that the public will solve the problem. My father will be beaten for nothing."


    When Xu Shao heard Li MINGYE say this, he directly said: "four elder sister, don''t be impulsive. Do you think we can do this? First give our father a comprehensive examination to see how much our father is injured. Let Meige call the police here. What should be done. If we want to say this matter, I must be reasonable. I''m afraid that the impulse behind us will cause trouble to our family in the end. "


    Most people support Xu Shao''s view. After all, it''s not a simple fight. It also involves building houses. The Wang family is a big family in luojiakeng, which is as hard to get into as the Cheng family!


    We should know that the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is the only institution in the county to do disability identification. As long as it is found that grandfather Li is slightly injured, he can directly file a case and go through legal procedures. Moreover, it is more appropriate than solving the case in private. After all, the country now advocates a legal society. After the first severe crackdown, although public order at that time improved, but after so many years, there were unstable factors. If we want to fundamentally solve the problem, we must solve it in a fair and aboveboard way.


    Li Ming Ye Ben couldn''t get angry. He was really unconvinced by everyone''s advice and turned his head and left.


    "You see what a temper Ye Ye is!"


    Just now, in front of Li MINGYE, Mei Zhonghua was embarrassed to say anything. After all, this incident was caused by his family building a house. In any way, he was always in some wrong. But in the final analysis, it was not his fault. He said that the means of buying a house was not very bright at that time, but the Wangs were really angry at finding fault.


    Grandfather Li was pushed to do an examination. The result of the examination really surprised everyone. It was a bone fracture!


    At that time, grandfather Li was pushed down, and the most serious injury was lumbar sprain. However, after Liu Guoyi''s bone setting massage, he was pulled straight. However, the waist injury was not a big problem, nor was it a minor injury. But after all, he was old. In addition to the waist sprain, his leg bone was also broken. Because it was relatively slight, he didn''t even find it himself. But once the instrument was checked, the result would not be found out.


    With this result, Mei Zhonghua went to the Wang family to negotiate with him. Instead of looking for Wang Lei, he went to Wang Changlin.


    Of course, before Mei Zhonghua went to Wang Changlin, he finally found out the relationship between the Wang family and the Qi family. Wang Changlin''s wife is Qi Guomin''s aunt and Qi Yao''s aunt. He didn''t have a clear idea of what to do, but now it''s all clear!


    No wonder the Wangs didn''t want to sell the house to him!


    No wonder Wang Lei came to lift the wall when building the house!


    No wonder this happens!


    After all, he belongs to a foreign family, and he is not a native of the county. Of course, he does not have a good understanding of the intricate interpersonal relationships. Although he has made good progress in his career in recent years, his personal relationship is still a little poor. But at the beginning, he was angry with the Qi family. It was also because the Qi family had done too much. Even Li Hongwei was bitten and almost imprisoned. This Liang Zi was forced to marry.


    Wang Changlin''s house is just behind the street. It''s very close to luojiakeng. It''s the path that Mei Xiaoran passed through when they were in primary school.


    Although it was the first time that Mei Zhonghua visited, he was not unfamiliar with the location of the Wang family.


    After meeting Wang Changlin, Mei Zhonghua explained his intention and made Wang Lei apologize. His meaning is also very clear. As long as the Wang family is willing to apologize and stop his family from building a house, even if the matter is over, he doesn''t want to continue to investigate. After all, it''s all neighborhoods, and it''s not good for anyone to tear a face.


    Wang Changlin did not say a word, but his wife, Mrs. Qi, stood up. Mrs. Qi denied Mei Zhonghua''s proposal and insisted that it was Mei Zhonghua who cheated from his family by means of means at that time. Now they don''t sell the house and ask Mei Zhonghua to return the house to them.


    Since then, the quarrel broke up. Mei Zhonghua didn''t want to quarrel with the old couple. He turned to the police station to report the case.


    There was a medical appraisal report from grandfather Li, evidence of the new house being knocked down at the scene, and eyewitnesses. Even if the Wangs are well fed in this area, the judicial procedures should not be less. It is impossible to say that it is because people ask for favoritism.


    Here, grandfather Li lives in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and Mei Zhonghua thinks that although he is angry with the Wangs this time, the house has already started construction, and it is not suitable to hang it there. So he calls on the workers to continue building the house and continue to erect the overturned wall. This was originally regarded as the Mei family''s resignation. If the Wangs were wise, the matter would be over. After all, Wang Lei was invited to the Bureau for questioning.


    But something even more irritating happened. The back wall was overturned overnight, or in the middle of the night!


    In the past two days, Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun were in a bad mood. They were afraid that the Wangs would do it again. But at five o''clock in the morning, Li Mingyun immediately woke up from his sleep when he heard a "puff"."Zhong Hua, there''s so much noise in the backyard. Hurry over and have a look."


    Mei Zhonghua, of course, woke up with a start. He was not a dead man when he heard such a big noise.


    Then he quickly put on his clothes and ran out In the middle of February, the weather was warm and cold, and the temperature was still very low at 5:00 in the morning. Mei Zhonghua rushed to the backyard and saw the gable that had been knocked down many times. He was so angry that he had never been so angry. He had already made concessions, and the Wangs still refused to let go. This Liang Zi was a big one!


    Seeing that the gang headed by Wang Lei was still standing by the gable, Mei Zhonghua was angry and scolded: "you are too much! I didn''t care about you when I pushed it to the back wall of my house last time. Do you still make a comeback? "


    Wang Lei said haughtily, "Mei Zhonghua, I''ve made it clear to you. If you don''t return the house to me, I''ll push it once you build a wall, and we''ll see who can fight who!"


    This arrogant tone is obviously angry. Mei Zhonghua is not a good tempered man. His business has been booming in recent years. He is more proud than before when he is rich. Of course, he can''t swallow this tone. Although he was several years older than Wang Lei, he was taller and bigger than Wang Lei. He grabbed the brick and threw it at Wang Lei.


    Wang Lei didn''t defend Mei Zhonghua. He said that he would do it. This brick was just on his head, and his head was broken and bleeding.


    Follow Wang Lei to fight with them. When they see that Wang Lei''s head has been opened, they are so angry that they have to fight with Mei Zhonghua At this moment, Mei Zhonghua is also mad, impulse has the upper hand, a brick in each hand, see someone come to fly brick past, is a pure look of death.


    As the saying goes, I''m afraid that he will not die. Mei Zhonghua''s reckless play is just like crazy. Who can afford it?


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the gang quickly helped Wang Lei to run away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Wang Lei''s head has been opened. The Wangs must not suffer from this loss, so they called the police.


    But, two days ago, Wang Lei knocked down the back wall of Mei''s house. When 110 came to see the situation, he understood what was going on. With the attitude of calming matters and putting people at rest, gong''an called Mei and Wang to mediate. After all, it was civil. If the two families could solve it privately, it would be better.


    But now the Mei family and the Wang family have reached a deadlock. Some people on both sides have suffered, and no one will give in first. For Mei Zhonghua, he was the victim. It was impossible to say that he was so easy to bow down and give in. However, the Wang family relied on his own being a local overlord. In addition, Wang Lei was injured again, so he was not willing to give up!


    Both the Cheng family and the Xu family also went to the Wang family to make a peace. After all, they were the aborigines of laodongguan. Who''s family can''t find out?


    But the attitude of the Wangs this time is really arrogant. They threaten to let Mei Zhonghua apologize to Wang Lei and return the house.


    It''s a bit hard for people. If they are local villains again, it doesn''t make sense at all, let alone that they are the king''s family!


    Mei Zhonghua was also very angry, so he continued to build the house, but every time his family put up the back wall, the next day the Wang family knocked it down The neighbors in the small street all know that it is the Wang family''s fault. But in this situation, after all, the Wangs are the old neighbors of the old families. As neighbors, of course, no one wants to offend them.


    Once again, Wang Qingchun had a quarrel with the Wangs after they had just built the Mei family and knocked down the back wall.


    Wang Qingchun''s family and Wang Lei''s Wang family are more or less related to each other. It seems that they are also an old Wang family. However, their ancestors have long given birth to five clothes, which can only be regarded as their own family, but their blood relationship is quite far away. Wang Qingchun didn''t want to stand up, but after all, he married Zhao Ying. He was both a neighbor and Mei Zhonghua''s nephew and son-in-law. In addition, Wang''s family did too much this time. He couldn''t just sit back and ignore him!


    Wang Qingchun is not as powerful as Wang Lei''s in terms of power. However, there are many brothers in Wang Qingchun''s family, which does not mean that anyone who wants to bully can bully. In addition, Wang Qingchun was also a hot tempered man. Even if he quarreled with the Wang family, no one dared to take any action against him.


    But here Li MINGYE is very angry. She thinks that the elder sister and the elder sister husband are too cowardly. In a big deal, she calls Cheng bin to make a fight with the Wang family. Who is afraid of whom. The most important father, that is, grandfather Li, did have a bone fracture in his leg. She couldn''t swallow it!


    Just this time, Wang Qingchun was quarrelling with the Wang family. Li MINGYE passed through the street and got angry and joined the fight.


    Although Li MINGYE is a woman, but if she gets up, several men can''t stop her, "Wang Lei, I''ve put my words on the pile here today. If you dare to push my elder sister''s house again, I''ll push a cart of bricks to your house!"


    The wound on Wang Lei''s head is still not good. He had a quarrel with Wang Qingchun, but he was very angry. Now he was scolded by Li MINGYE, which made him a little angry.


    "You don''t want to eat that set in front of me, Li Ming!"


    Li MINGYE is not a loser. In addition, he has been a director of the economic and Trade Commission in recent years, so he is more arrogant than before.


    However, Wang Lei''s unit is not bad either. It can be said that apart from the public security organs and laws, Kangping County is the best one. He works in the tobacco bureau. This unit can be said to be the richest unit in Kangping County Sometimes having money means having connections. In addition, his family is the original resident of Dongguan, which means that he has more contacts.


    After a few words, Li MINGYE gets more and more angry. He grabs the steel bar under his foot and hits Wang Lei.


    Wang Lei is very angry. If he changes to someone else, he will fight. But after all, Wang Qingchun is here. Wang Qingchun also wants to call Li MINGYE four aunts. In addition, Cheng bin is also famous in Dongguan. Although he is angry and scolded, he dare not say that he started Li MINGYE directly. As a result, he was pulled away after a few strokes in vain.


    After Li MINGYE made a scene, she was still very angry. The more she thought about it, she felt more and more cowardly. In a fit of anger, she rode her new motorcycle to the commercial building to find Li Mingyun.


    At the moment, Li Mingyun is discussing with the second sister and the third sister about arranging the purchase of goods. In fact, the commercial building has been decorated almost at this time. The next step is to purchase goods. But it was not because of the Mei family''s house building that Li Mingyun was upset. Even the normal operation of the commercial building was delayed, and the original opening time was postponed.


    When Li MINGYE ran to see the three sisters together, he was so angry that he called out: "all your eyebrows are burning. Do you still have the heart to do something else?"


    Of course, what does Li Mingyue say? What do you want to say directly? "


    Li MINGYE rushed to Li Mingyun and asked angrily, "the Wangs have pushed the wall that your house has just built up again. Do you still care?"


    "Again?"


    Li Mingyun was also furious. Before going out this morning, she told meI Zhonghua that she would let Mei Zhonghua stare at home and build the house first This has become such a quarrel with the Wangs. If they don''t build the house, they will become the laughing stock of Dongguan."Tell me, you two are really big hearted. Seeing the house like that, my father was injured by them. You don''t even say that you are watching the house at home? If you want me to say, no matter how big things are now, it''s not as important as building a house! "


    The more Li Ming ye said, the more angry she was. She happened to see Wang Qingchun quarreling with Wang Lei when she passed by. Even she couldn''t help grabbing a steel bar and started.


    "Elder sister, it''s not your way of doing things. I put the scandal in front of me today. Since you two are busy, I''ll take care of it. From tomorrow on, I''ll watch your house building. If Wang Lei''s son of a bitch dares to push the wall, I''ll fight him. Anyway, Xiaobin will not let me suffer. "


    Li MINGYE is such a person. Although she is stingy and selfish, she also has a problem. She likes to stand for others. When she sees this situation, she can''t bear it first!


    Li Mingyun has no way at present, but she is more worried about Li MINGYE''s temper and likes to make trouble, so she asks her, "don''t you have to go to work?"


    "I think well, even if I don''t want this month''s bonus, I''ll take a week off, which is enough to make your house stand up."


    Li MINGYE angrily forked his waist and said, "I don''t believe it. If Wang Lei comes to push the wall again this time, I must beat him to death."


    Li Mingyun thought for a while and said, "Ye, if you really want to help the elder sister stare, the elder sister really thanks you, but one thing, you can''t say that you just know how to get angry with people impulsively when you are angry. I''m afraid that if the Wang family really act foolishly, even if you fight, what can you do?"


    "Don''t worry, the Wangs don''t dare to touch me!"


    Li MINGYE really did what he said. On the same day, he went to the unit and asked for leave. He ran to the elder sister''s house and watched. He asked the workers to build the house as soon as possible.


    However, Li MINGYE had a strong gaze for two days and saw that the back walls were all up, which caused strong dissatisfaction of the Wang family. Wang Lei took advantage of Li MINGYE''s effort to get things home that night, and went to settle accounts with Mei Zhonghua!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    To say that this is a mistake!


    At that time, Li MINGYE watched the workers build the house for a whole day. Even when it was getting dark, she found that the necklace around her neck was missing It was a gold necklace that had just cost thousands of yuan. Once he found that there was no gold necklace on his neck, Li MINGYE only felt his head was big, and he thought whether he had forgotten to wear it when he got up in the morning. She didn''t find it in Mei''s house, so she wanted to go home and look for it. Maybe she left it at home!


    Just at this time, Mei Zhonghua also got home. She told her in a hurry and went home to find the necklace.


    As soon as Mei Zhonghua stopped his motorcycle to the door, he took a look at the progress of building the house in the backyard.


    To tell you the truth, Mei Zhonghua didn''t want to wander around the door of his house during this period of time. It was obviously embarrassing for him to build a house. Not to mention anything else. He has lived in this street for so many years. Now he can''t come down to Taiwan because of the building of the house. He is afraid that the neighbors will see jokes.


    But after all, this is my own house, can you really ignore it?


    As soon as he ran to the backyard, he saw that Wang Lei also came. Maybe Wang Lei had drunk some wine, and his face was red, so he came towards him.


    Mei Zhonghua is also very angry at the sight of Wang Lei. He is so angry that his fists are clenched together. He does not know how much effort he has put in. He does not let himself get angry!


    But Wang Lei, too, walked up to him on purpose, puffed wine gas, and said with red eyes and beads, "Mei Zhonghua, you are not kind!"


    When Mei Zhonghua heard this, he was very angry. He raised his voice and asked, "what''s wrong with me? Is it my conscience to steal a cent from me


    "You know that my family is not willing to sell you this house, so let others buy it."


    "Anyway, I didn''t buy this house from you. If you want to take it back, you should go to the person who bought it from you."


    Seeing that Mei Zhonghua and Wang Lei have to quarrel again, the neighbor came to persuade him, "don''t quarrel. It''s all the neighbors. It''s not good to hurt the harmony."


    Neighbors Lao Ding and Lao Li came to persuade them and pulled them apart.


    Lao Li quickly took Wang Lei to his home, where he opened a small shop at the end of Dongguan bridge.


    But old Ding took Mei Zhonghua back to the front yard and advised him to say, "Wang Lei is drunk again. Don''t be wise with others."


    Mei Zhonghua was very angry: "elder brother Ding, this is not to say that I have to quarrel with Wang Lei. I can''t bear to see him just asking for trouble for me. What''s more, I built this house. How many times has his royal family been knocked down? I really don''t want to cause trouble and make things big. Otherwise, if I call all the workers of our construction team over, I can''t really compete with him? "


    "Zhong Hua, we''re all old neighbors on the street. If we don''t make a big fuss, we''ll try not to make a big noise. It''s not that we don''t live here in the future. Do you think so?"


    Lao Ding is also an old man, so he always persuades Mei Zhonghua. Seeing that he is still angry, he tries to divert his attention.


    Seeing the chess on the bar table, he said, "Zhong Hua, we haven''t played chess for a few days. Come on, let''s play a game."


    "As for your rotten chess basket, you won''t win even if I make you a fool of yourself."


    Mei Zhonghua also saw that Lao Ding put the chess on the table, so he sat down and played chess with him.


    Originally, Mei Zhonghua was also a chess fan. As soon as the chess was put into play, he took a few steps with Lao Ding, and his anger was almost gone. After all, playing chess is a mental work. Once he starts playing chess, he has no time to think about those angry things!


    Just as they were enjoying themselves, someone came in from outside and went straight into the hospital.


    It was February and March, and the bamboo curtain hanging in front of the main room was rolled up. Mei Zhonghua felt that someone was coming in. He thought it was a neighbor, so he took a casual look.


    To his surprise, it was Wang Lei.


    Wang Lei is still red faced. His suit is wrapped tightly. He goes straight to Mei Zhonghua.


    Lao Ding looked up and couldn''t help saying, "Wang Lei, this is not suitable for you. Mei Zhonghua doesn''t want to quarrel with you. Do you want to make trouble to others?"


    Wang Lei stares at them with red eyes: "this matter has nothing to do with you. I''m looking for Mei Zhonghua to settle accounts!"


    He said that he would pull off the tightly bound suit and feel the kitchen knife he was holding in his arms. He would chop it at Mei Zhonghua He can''t drink this wine!


    Since Wang Lei walked into the main room, Mei Zhonghua was staring at him. Seeing the moment when he suddenly showed his kitchen knife, he was a little confused. Seeing the chopper cleaving towards his head, Mei Zhonghua happened to hold a chess piece in his hand, so he subconsciously blocked his head. With a "click", the chess pieces were cut off by the kitchen knife, and Mei Zhonghua also escaped the robbery!


    At this moment, Ding ran away.


    Wang Lei is still wielding a kitchen knife to deal with Mei Zhonghua. But Mei Zhonghua is a farmer. He is energetic and flexible. In addition, Wang Lei also drinks a little wine. In addition, Wang Lei can frighten people in the first few strokes. Later, when he swings the knife again, he basically doesn''t want to meet Mei Zhonghua.But old Ding was really scared. He ran to the yard and yelled, "kill me. Wang Lei is going to chop Mei Zhonghua with a kitchen knife."


    When he called, he called out all the neighbors in the neighborhood.


    In fact, this is only two or three minutes. Mei Zhonghua grabs the opportunity to grab the kitchen knife in Wang Lei''s hand.


    At the beginning, Wang Lei really wanted to show Mei Zhonghua something powerful by dint of wine. But now he saw Mei Zhonghua come and take it away. He woke up and fought with Mei Zhonghua, and he cut Mei Zhonghua''s palm with all his strength!


    To say that people''s potential is infinite, especially in the case of crisis, the potential stimulated is immeasurable. At this moment, I''d rather be cut off by Meihua In just a few minutes, a group of neighbors had gathered at the gate of Mei''s house. After all, the kitchen knife had no eyes. No one dared to rush into the yard, while Lao Ding had already run out of the courtyard and ran outside the gate.


    "Wang Lei, what are you doing? It''s against the law to kill people. You can''t do that! "


    Everyone also cried out and advised Wang Lei not to be impulsive, but no one had the courage to say who would go forward and take the kitchen knife.


    Mei Zhonghua and Wang Lei tore up in the hall. There was not much room left in the old house with furniture.


    Although Wang Lei is not as strong as Mei Zhonghua, Mei Zhonghua is stronger than him. In addition, both of them worked in the hall, and they really couldn''t use their fists. It can be said that in the end, it turned into a melee fight.


    The neighbors even saw the excitement, but they didn''t see who was responsible for the loss. Instead, they saw that Mei Zhonghua had a bloody hand. Just like this, they let the big guy scare the bad guys. At that time, some people clamored, "call the police, quickly call the police!"


    At this time, Mei Zhonghua and Wang Lei become wrestling together. Wang Lei sees that he can''t get rid of Mei Zhonghua. As soon as he pinches his wrist, the kitchen knife in his hand falls to the ground At this time, Mei Zhonghua was also infuriated and bent down to pick up the kitchen knife. Now that he has only one idea in his mind, since Wang Lei has been ruthless, he has to let Wang Lei pay the price!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    After several saw fights with Wang Lei, Mei Zhonghua grabbed the kitchen knife from Wang Lei, and cut it at Wang Lei.


    Wang Lei looks at the kitchen knife, and then looks at the bloodstains on Mei Zhonghua''s hands, body and face. His face is white with fear. He didn''t say he was drunk. He didn''t look like the arrogance of the kitchen knife when he was in his hand. He screamed out, "God!" Hold your head and run.


    Mei Zhonghua also rushed to catch up, waving a kitchen knife in his hand, chasing Wang Lei all over the yard.


    Wang Lei was also arrogant just now. In fact, he was just a counsellor. He was supposed to run out of Mei''s house directly, but he didn''t know whether he was afraid or frightened. He was so busy that he didn''t even plan to reach this level.


    Several brave neighbors saw this scene and all cried out, "Wang Lei is so brave that he still wants to chop people with a knife!"


    When he can''t speak, Wang Lei lets him chase his butt. Mei Zhonghua holds the kitchen knife high behind him, and there is blood on the kitchen knife!


    Mei''s small courtyard was hardly taken care of. There were a few pots of flowers in the flower wall, and other places were empty. However, the newly built house has been pushed down by the Wang family. Mei Zhonghua is afraid that things will be lost. After all, these thousands of Jin steel bars are not cheap, so they are piled up in the yard.


    At this moment, Wang Lei is also scared to run around the steel bar, so that the neighborhood watching at the door said, "what are you running around the steel bar? You''d better get out of here


    Wang Leigang was just about to be crazy. At this moment, he was really scared. He felt the sound of waving a kitchen knife from behind him. At that time, he was scared. Seeing that there was still a bundle of steel bars, he wanted to jump over and jump into the box in the yard. I saw him jump up and jump over the steel bar with great effort. His feet slipped and turned into a split. The whole man was like a horse across the bundle of steel bars. It was funny, funny and irritating!


    The neighbors also think that Mei Zhonghua has suffered a lot, so we must let him vent his anger. If you look at Mei Zhonghua, though he is still chasing Wang Lei with a kitchen knife in his hand, he is actually bluffing. He doesn''t say that he is willing to cut down people. Otherwise, he can''t hold the kitchen knife for a long time and still hasn''t cut it down?


    Several bold and senior neighbors came to persuade Mei Zhonghua: "Zhonghua, forget it."


    Mei Zhonghua really doesn''t want to cause trouble. Otherwise, with his physique and a kitchen knife in his hand, Wang Lei is not his opponent at all. Seeing that someone came to persuade him, he took advantage of him. Although he was still swearing, he didn''t chase Wang Lei any more.


    A few neighbors came to grab the kitchen knife, and some young men went to pull Wang Lei up. After all, those who had not practiced could cry.


    "Zhong Hua, you hurt your hand like this. Go to the hospital and have a look."


    A neighbor quickly pulled the towel from the washbasin rack and pressed it on Mei Zhonghua''s hand to stop bleeding.


    Wang Lei was really miserable when he was carried down from the steel bar. He really cried, not in a low voice, but in a whimper. None of the people present could not hear his cry.


    Mei Zhonghua angry return angry, or angry aimed at Wang Lei, this aim can be regarded as let him open an eye. Just now, Wang Lei was stabbed into his thigh by the exposed steel head when he was splitting into a horse. Now he only saw a hole in his trousers, and the hole was bleeding continuously!


    At this time, 110 also came. As soon as he saw Mei Zhonghua and Wang Lei, they were sent to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    When Li MINGYE came home to find the necklace, he was surprised to find that Wang Lei had just come to chop Meige with a kitchen knife!


    When she saw the chess pieces, tables and chairs scattered in the house and yard, and the shocking blood, she was shocked as much as she could. She could not believe her eyes. She just went home to find a necklace. How could such a big thing happen?


    At this time, Li Mingyun also got the letter and ran home. When she got home, she only saw Li MINGYE standing in the courtyard, and then saw the situation of her own courtyard. She was scared and shivered, "Ye, you Meige, he What about him? "


    "I don''t know. I heard it was sent to the hospital."


    "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Li Mingyun turned to go, but his legs were soft and almost sat on the ground. Thanks to Li MINGYE''s quick eye and quick hand, she said, "elder sister, please slow down."


    "Let''s go to the hospital. I don''t know what''s going on with you, MEG?"


    Li Mingyun tears as she talks. Although she and Mei Zhonghua have been quarrelling over the past few years, they are also used to each other''s existence. They are both husband and wife. If something happens to Mei Zhonghua, she really feels that the sky is falling down!


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital first."


    Li MINGYE, who has come back to his mind, is calm and goes back to the house to get the motorcycle key. He is ready to take Li Mingyun to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine by motorcycle. Just as she came in to get the key, the phone rang.


    Li MINGYE picked up the phone and gave it a shout. Then he heard Mei Xiaoran''s voice over there. "Fourth aunt, how can it be you? Where''s my mom and dad? "


    "Ran Ran, something big happened to your family. Your father has been cut down. Come back quickly."Li MINGYE''s exaggeration made Mei Xiaoran change her face in a moment. She almost jumped up over the phone. "Fourth aunt, you should make it clear that my father would be cut off. What''s the matter?"


    Li MINGYE was in a hurry to go to the hospital with Li Mingyun. He didn''t say much to her, but urged, "Ran Ran Ran, come back quickly. We don''t know about your father''s situation. I''m going to take your mother to the hospital to see your father."


    After hanging up the phone, Mei Xiaoran was in a cold sweat. Although she didn''t ask what happened, she also knew that something important had happened at home.


    After calming down for a few minutes, she called Secretary Cheng to ask for leave. She also used the excuse that she was on a temporary business trip and coaxed her grandmother. Then he called Li Hongwei and told him about it. Of course, he also advised Li Hongwei not to be nervous. Now it is a legal society. When she goes back, she will act according to circumstances and let Li Hongwei take care of her grandmother Finally, she told Ouyang Xun about this matter and said that she had an urgent matter to go back to her hometown immediately!


    "When are you going?"


    "Go now."


    "Then I''ll take you back."


    Mei Xiaoran still wanted to drive back by himself, but he didn''t think Ouyang Xun would accompany him, "are you going to work tomorrow?"


    "Work is not as important as my father-in-law. Please clean up and let''s go."


    Ouyangxun changed his clothes and drove Mei Xiaoran back to Kangping County all night.


    Ouyang couldn''t get excited. Ouyang couldn''t be distracted by Ouyang What''s going on at home? How''s her dad hurt? Why is such a big thing going on?


    A series of questions are hovering in her heart. Mei Xiaoran can''t imagine what her father is like now, and even more, she doesn''t know why it happened. It can be said that it''s a fog now!


    "Ranran, don''t be afraid. There are ways to solve big problems."


    Ouyangxun, like when she was a child, comforted her and said, "Ran Ran Ran, the fourth aunt said on the phone that she was going to see your father in the hospital. The situation should not be so serious."


    Mei Xiaoran reluctantly laughed, but he was still very worried. Ouyang Xun advised her, "if it is really serious, your mother will definitely call you to go back. This has not been called, which means that the matter will not be too serious."


    "Who knows, it''s not until you get home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    It was midnight when Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun returned home. They went directly to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. After all, such a big thing happened. Their home was very close to the hospital. If there was no accident, people should go to the hospital for treatment.


    After arriving at the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Mei Xiaoran ran ran to the emergency department and saw her father through the glass of the ward door. In addition to her father, she also had her mother guarding here. There are two workers watching at the door. I''m afraid something will happen. After all, some families of criminals like revenge. If this Wang family member goes to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine again, it will not work.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the moment of opening the ward door of the emergency hall, Mei Xiaoran really cried. Although she didn''t know what her father was like now, it was really worrying to see her father like this.


    "Why did you come back?"


    Mei Zhonghua was stabbed by Wang Lei at six or seven o''clock in the evening. After being sent to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine by 110, he began to clean up the wound, sew up the wound, and infuse fluid to eliminate inflammation. Now it is only 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. He was surprised to see his daughter come back with his future son-in-law.


    Mei Xiaoran cried so that her tears fell down, "how are you hurt?"


    Mei Zhonghua put the injured left hand to her to see, wrapped in a thick gauze, gauze to the outside of the blood has dried up, "it''s OK, you see, all sewn up."


    "And elsewhere?"


    Mei Xiaoran now saw her father''s bloodstained body, but he couldn''t see how much the injury was. It was just like this that was frightening enough.


    "There are bruises all over the place, mainly on the hand."


    Mei Zhonghua also had this experience, but calmed down a lot.


    Li Mingyun also quickly stood up, let the children stop crying, "don''t cry, your father this situation is not so serious."


    Ouyang looked for the elder to say hello, and asked about today''s situation, "Uncle Mei, what''s the situation? Why is it so serious? "


    Mei Zhonghua likes exaggeration. Of course, he tells him vividly about the situation at that time Mei Xiaoran was not in the mood to listen to her father, so she quietly asked her mother, "what''s my father like? Is his hand OK? "


    "I got a knife in the middle of my hand. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt the tendon, but the wound was very deep. It''s also a blessing in misfortune."


    Li Mingyun was scared to death at the beginning. When she ran to the hospital, the doctor was stitching up Mei Zhonghua''s wound. Originally, she thought Mei Zhonghua had been chopped by Wang Lei with a kitchen knife. It must have been a serious death. She came running in fear, but she didn''t know that she had hurt her hand. This really made her feel a little relieved.


    "Mom, don''t just know how to comfort me. Just tell me the truth. I can bear it."


    After all, Mei Xiaoran was frightened by her father''s bloodstained appearance. She didn''t believe her mother''s words, so she went to the duty room to ask the doctor. Fortunately, this is the doctor on duty in the emergency department. If you change to another department, the doctor on duty should go to bed.


    The doctor told meI Xiaoran the details and confirmed what Li Mingyun said. Although Mei Zhonghua was injured, the most important thing was that he was injured in his hand. He was only infected with blood, which was not a big obstacle, and there was no life danger.


    After hearing this, Mei Xiaoran was relieved. Otherwise, she would have been worried!


    But the doctor pointed to another ward and said, "that patient is more serious. He came with your father."


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this, her anger went up, and the patient should be Wang Lei who had cut her father with a knife.


    Don''t say that her father was impulsive at that time. At this moment, she is very angry and wants to give Wang Lei some impulsive. With this in mind, she wanted to take a look at gong''an at the door of the ward. After all, it was an enemy. Don''t let gong''an think that she was revenge.


    But she also asked the doctor, "that man was hurt?"


    The doctor looked at her in surprise: "you don''t know?"


    "How can I know when I''m just here?"


    The doctor gave her an embarrassed smile. "You''re not married yet, are you? Don''t ask if you''re not married. "


    Mei Xiaoran said strangely, "what does it have to do with whether I am married or not? Why can''t you ask if you''re not married? "


    "It''s mainly the location of the patient''s injury Cough, have you heard of the reproductive system


    Wipe!


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t expect that Wang Lei actually hurt this part. In addition, she didn''t know exactly what was going on, so it''s not easy to ask in detail.


    By the time she got back to the ward, Mei Zhonghua had already finished talking to Ouyang Xun. She had hurt her hands. She did not forget to boast that she was not in a mess at that time. If she was a coward, she would not be scared to death.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Xun couldn''t laugh or cry: "Uncle Mei, I think it''s dangerous enough to hear you say that. Fortunately, you''re not in a big way. Otherwise, my aunt Yun will have something wrong."


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you? You look down on me


    Mei Xiaoran directly asked, "now that all the family members know about your accident?""We all know. Your fourth aunt told us that all the people who should have run have come, or Gong An, who was afraid of something wrong, advised them to go back. They didn''t leave until 11 o''clock in the evening."


    Now it''s almost one o''clock in the night. Mei Zhonghua means to let everyone go back. He has doctors and nurses to take care of him in the hospital. Everyone stays here and there is no place to squeeze.


    But Ouyang Xun said, "you are still carrying water. In case you need to go to the toilet or something, I can help you here."


    Of course, it is impossible for Li Mingyun and Mei Xiaoran to go home. As a result, all three of them are here, in front of Mei Zhonghua''s hospital bed.


    The good thing was that there were other empty beds in the ward, so the three people took turns to watch Mei Zhonghua all night.


    When it was morning, gong''an came to make a record. In fact, it should have been inquired about yesterday. However, Mei Zhonghua and Wang Lei were both injured. Gong''an was staring here and didn''t do the next step.


    "You see, are we recording right?"


    Mei Zhonghua looked at the record and signed his name after confirming it was correct.


    "Then do you want to file a case? Although such a matter is a civil dispute, it is of a bad nature. If the circumstances are serious, it is a criminal offence."


    Ouyang seeks to rob in front of Mei Zhonghua to answer: "don''t think about it. We put on file a case. Things have been made to this point. Why don''t we file a case?" To


    "OK, put the case on file."


    Gong''an finished and pointed to Mei Zhonghua and said, "you should do a disability assessment to see what extent you are injured. If even minor injuries are not enough, it is not of great significance to file a case."


    "All right, we''ll do an identification right away."


    When gong''an left, Mei Zhonghua advised everyone to go home and have a rest. Last night, they all made do in the hospital, and they certainly didn''t have a good rest.


    However, Mei Xiaoran insisted on staying in the hospital and drove her mother and ouyangxun back. After all, during the day, her relatives would surely come here later, which meant someone came to replace her.


    After persuading everyone to leave, Mei Xiaoran urged her father to have a rest first. Before the nurse came to the infusion, she planned to take her father to the disability identification center.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Mei Xiaoran ran ran to the door and opened it. He saw Wang Changlin standing at the door with many presents in his hand. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Zhong Hua? I''ll see him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    It was Wang Changlin who came to see clearly. Mei Xiaoran was not angry. Did he come here to speak good words for his son?


    When Wang Lei knocked down his house before, why didn''t he come to say a good word when he was a father? It was because he came here to make a low voice to compensate for the trouble.


    Mei Zhonghua was stunned when he saw Wang Changlin, but there was no expression on his face. He said faintly, "is Uncle Wang coming?"


    "Zhong Hua, alas, I really have no face to see you. You see what Lei Zi has done. He is confused!"


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this, her eyes immediately widened. She didn''t expect that the Wang family could come out with such an amazing acting school. If she would be in the future, it would be able to hang up many actors!


    "What does Uncle Wang say? What Leizi did has nothing to do with you."


    Mei Zhonghua''s attitude is still light, as if there is nothing unpleasant with Wang Changlin. His attitude is sincere, gentle and with a sense of alienation.


    Mei Xiaoran felt a little strange when she saw her father like this, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Wang Changlin took a look at Mei Xiaoran and stopped talking.


    "Ran Ran, you go out first. I have something to say to your grandfather Wang."


    Mei Zhonghua is very calm arrangement, see that meaning also want to talk with Wang Changlin alone.


    After all, Mei Xiaoran is such a big man. She also knows what it means to be polite before soldiers. She takes a reluctant glance at Wang Changlin and turns out of the sick room and closes the door tightly Although she couldn''t hear what her father was talking to Wang Changlin, she could see clearly through the glass window on the door that the atmosphere of their conversation was very peaceful, and she could not see any smoke at all. She had never been dirty with the two families, and could not be so peaceful again.


    It''s not good for Mei Xiaoran to be angry. Her father really can''t recognize the situation. He doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and himself. His head must have been knocked out!


    After about half an hour, Wang Changlin left. When he left, Mei Zhonghua insisted on not accepting gifts and asked the old man to take them back.


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that he put all the eggs and noodles carried by the old man into his arms and let him take them away.


    After Wang Jinglin left, Mei Xiaoran asked her father angrily, "Dad, Wang Lei had to chop you with a kitchen knife last night, and you talked and laughed with his father. I really admire you. Wang Changlin, don''t you come here? I said, this time we can''t go back. If we step back, we will lose our power and humiliate our country like the Qing Dynasty. We can''t lose such people. "


    "Come and help me put on my coat."


    Mei Xiaoran came to help her father dress, and asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    "Don''t you mean to take me to the disability identification center at the door for examination? I''ll go. I''ll have to wait in line when there are too many people. "


    Mei Xiaoran''s heart a joy, "then you decided to continue to file a case?"


    "Who told you not to file a case?"


    Mei Zhonghua said faintly, "is your father the kind of person who has no stand? Can''t I change my position just for the first three or five good words of Lao Wang? What''s more, when I asked him to solve the housing problem, I didn''t see how good his attitude was. "


    Mei Xiaoran was relieved when she heard this. After all, her father had this attitude, which shows that her father is still quite conscious and has not been blinded by Wang Changlin''s acting skills.


    They went out of the ward, went to the disability identification center in front of them, and then went back to the ward for transfusion


    Ouyang Xun came to see Mei Zhonghua in the afternoon and said that he had to go back to work in the provincial capital in the afternoon, so he couldn''t stay to take care of him. Anyway, it was kind of polite words.


    "Your career is very important now. Don''t worry about me. I''m not hurt seriously. I''ll be OK in a few days."


    Before Ouyang Xun left, he called Mei Xiaoran to the front of him and told him, "this time, you can keep an eye on Uncle Mei''s affairs, and let him insist on filing a case. Don''t let him be soft hearted. In the morning, I went home and inquired about it. It was really the Wangs. My father and my grandfather knew that before, but it was because of my aunt''s face that it was not convenient to interfere. But let me tell you, don''t be afraid even if it''s a big one. I''ll keep an eye on it for you


    "Don''t worry. Even if my father doesn''t investigate this time, I will pursue it. I certainly can''t let the matter go down like this. What I believe in is evidence. I don''t value the number of contacts and interpersonal relationships that Wang family members have in the county. I believe in the law. "


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran''s attitude, Ouyang Xun felt relieved. However, he also said that he would take good care of his grandmother after going back, and would not let Mei Xiaoran be distracted.


    After they agreed, Ouyang Xun drove Mei Xiaoran''s car on the road, and Mei Xiaoran continued to stay to take care of her father.


    A few days later, Mei Zhonghua''s injury report came out, which constituted a minor injury, which was criminal enough, at least the crime of intentional injury was definitely enough. Under normal circumstances, in addition to corresponding compensation for the economic losses of the victim, the offender also has to be sentenced to six to three years of fixed-term imprisonment or criminal detention.


    Without saying a word, Mei Zhonghua reported the injury identification to gong''an.


    Wang Lei was also taken to the detention center after his injury improved. This time, he can be regarded as lifting a stone to hit his own feet, murdering and wounding, and he also took himself in. Not to mention, he hurt himself even more According to a person familiar with the matter, it is probably that when Wang Lei''s horse reached the steel bar, the head of the steel bar went from his thigh to the small ball, which was a waste of a ball.After all, Mei Xiaoran is embarrassed to listen so much, but Wang Lei''s injury is basically true. She just doesn''t ask any more, and she also knows these things.


    Now the Wang family is really flustered. The day after Wang Lei was caught in the detention center, the old couple went to battle together and brought many good things to see Mei Zhonghua. They wanted him to change his confession and let Wang Lei live a life. He also said that if Wang Lei was really sentenced, what would his wife and son do?


    Mei Zhonghua showed his shrewdness as a businessman. He kept on playing Taiji, but he didn''t give a word.


    Wang Changlin and his wife were worried and knelt down in a quarrel: "big nephew, now only you can find a way to save my Lei son. Our old couple can save you."


    "Uncle and Aunt Wang, get up quickly. I can''t stand it."


    Mei Zhonghua said faintly: "before Lei Zi pushed to the back wall of my house and injured my father-in-law, you should all know it? At that time, if Leizi took the initiative to apologize to us, it would not have happened this time. I have visited many times, and I want you two to help persuade Lei Zi and let our two families turn hostility into peace, but you won''t listen. So, this time, it''s not something I can solve. It''s too noisy. Gong''an has filed a case, and there are so many witnesses at that time. It''s useless for you to beg me. At that time, many people saw the situation, and I couldn''t be a family. "


    When Mei Zhonghua said this, it was like breaking Wang Changlin''s thoughts.


    Wang Changlin here is also in the heart of the ghost, dare not point out the matter, and Qi old woman is very angry pointed at Mei Zhonghua''s nose, scolded, "what are you? Mei Zhonghua, I can tell you that you are not a local, but you have some stinky money in your hand. What do you mean? "


    "Auntie Wang, how dare I dare to cross the line. Every time someone bullies me, I dare not say it''s humming. I think I''m cowardly enough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Wang Changlin and his wife see Mei Zhonghua soft and hard do not eat, also put down the cruel words, said that they will find acquaintances to trust the relationship to protect Wang Lei.


    Zhong Meihua did not waver.


    This time, Mei Xiaoran still admired her father. After all, what her father had done before was really too cowardly and was really cowardly.


    "Dad, I''ve changed my attitude towards you through this. You still have a good temper."


    "Don''t think your father is so cowardly. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan."


    When Meizhong Chinese were in the hospital, they arranged for the workers to continue to build houses. Now that the Wangs are in such a mess, it must be said that there is no way to stop his family from building a house. As long as the house is built quickly and the land certificate is applied, the Wang family will not be able to stir up any storm.


    In fact, compared with Mei Zhonghua''s hand injury, it is more difficult to maintain the injury of grandfather Li. After all, he is older.


    After a discussion, the sisters planned to ask for help to take care of grandfather Li, but he was very angry and refused, "I don''t want to be taken care of. I''m just a slight injury. When I get old, my bones will loosen and I''ll grow longer."


    "Dad, my mother is not at home after all. Our sisters are busy. We discussed and asked my cousin to take care of you for a few days. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Li Mingyun''s cousin is Chen Dajie, grandmother Li''s great nephew. Chen Dajie''s age is as old as Li Hongwei''s, and he looks a bit similar to Li Hongwei, with only one point. He is born with defects in his body, and he has not said that he is a daughter-in-law.


    Grandfather Li''s favorite nephew is Chen Dajie. He is willing to do so, but he still has to say, "it seems that there is nothing else to do. It''s not appropriate for you to let a young man come and guard my old man like me."


    "Dad, Chen Jie said a while ago that he wanted to go out to work, but he hasn''t found a suitable job. It happens that our commercial building has to arrange a security guard, so I want him to come and help me. If you agree, I''ll ask Da Jie to take care of you for a few days. When your leg is healed, I''ll send him to the commercial building to work for us. "


    When I heard that Li Mingyun arranged this way, grandfather Li had nothing to say. If it was really arranged like this, it was actually very good. It was tantamount to temporarily solving the work problem of Da Jie and taking care of him.


    As soon as Li Mingyun''s sisters saw her father''s attitude, they knew it well. "If you want, I''ll take the hero with Ran Ran Ran this afternoon."


    Grandfather Li didn''t say anything, so the matter was settled.


    In the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran and her mother brought her uncle Liu Dajie back.


    Liu Dajie and Li Hongwei are very similar. Let''s say that if they stand together and don''t speak, they will be regarded as brothers.


    Of course, Li Hongwei is a little taller and more handsome than Liu Dajie.


    "Uncle, I have to trouble you to take care of my grandfather when my grandmother is not at home these days."


    Liu Dajie simple and honest smile, "don''t worry, I will certainly take good care of my uncle."


    Here Mei Zhonghua has been injured for several days, and he is clamoring to be discharged from hospital. All his family members are persuading him. Even his elder brother and second brother, who is far away from his hometown, came to persuade him, "Zhonghua, you can''t stop the hospital and live for a few days. The case is not closed. You''re going home now. When the time comes, who will pay for the medical expenses?"


    "My eldest brother and second brother, you don''t want to think about it. My family still has to build a house. The jade carving project in the big world still urges me every day. Do you think I am in the mood to stay in the hospital?"


    Speaking of this, Mei Zhonghua also specially stretched out his left hand and gave it a strong grip. "You see, I can hold all my hands. It''s really nothing. It''s almost ready."


    "I can''t be so relieved."


    Mei looked at the younger brother angrily, "you are disobedient when you are a child. If you had been an Ansheng and didn''t make trouble, you would not have had such a thing happen. People would have cut down the door with a kitchen knife. It''s frightening to hear that."


    Mei Zhonghua looked at his elder brother and second brother, but he couldn''t laugh and cry, "if I don''t make trouble, I''m not going to pick up the rough land facing the Loess back to the sky? Now Dashun, they can''t say that they are following me, right? Things are not as simple as you think. In recent years, although I didn''t serve my parents, I didn''t spend less money, including clothes, shoes and socks worn at four o''clock, hospitalization and so on? You can''t deny me all this for years? "


    "That''s not to see that you are too dangerous now. We are afraid."


    Speaking of this, the eldest and the second of the Mei family are actually guilty. They have taken benefits from this younger brother in recent years, but they can''t help it. After all, they only farm land. In terms of making money, they are far from the brother.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. I''m 40 or 50 years old, and I''m not a child."


    After persuading his two brothers to leave, Mei Zhonghua quickly went through the discharge procedures. Although he was slightly injured, after all, it was not that he would not be hurt. In addition, there were a lot of things waiting for him to do. If he continued to lie down in the hospital, he would get moldy.When he was discharged from hospital, he urged Mei Xiaoran to go back to the factory. The children were old and had their own career. What''s the meaning of always guarding him? Although he didn''t read much, he knew he had ambition in all directions!


    Mei Xiaoran also saw that the situation at home had stabilized, so she rushed to work. After all, she had a lot of things to do.


    Back in the provincial capital, of course, there are a lot of things I can''t hide from my grandmother. Mei Xiaoran also simply told her that there was an accident in the building of the house.


    Although Granny Li didn''t believe it, Li Meifeng needed more care from her now. She couldn''t say that she would go back, so she put the matter in her stomach and pressed it down.


    In this way, it is already the third month of the lunar calendar, and Li Meifeng has been pregnant for more than five months.


    Mei Xiaoran did not see Li Meifeng for a week. When she saw her again, she found that her stomach was big again.


    Here Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaoran discuss to buy a house in the provincial capital. Originally, he planned to wait for the pharmaceutical factory to give Li Meifeng a house. But now, in a word, if Li Meifeng has a baby, his parents will often help them take care of their children. The rental house is not enough. It''s better to buy a house in hand, and it may increase in value!


    Mei Xiaoran knew well what future generations'' house prices would look like, so he gave special support to him, "buy it. Now the house prices are not rising. If you buy a suitable house, you will definitely appreciate it. It means that your money is not wasted."


    Li Hongwei has been puzzled in many important matters these years. He made his niece make up his mind. When he heard his niece support him, he began to look for a house.


    For him, money is not a big problem. After all, after working for so many years, he has also saved a lot of money. Now he has no other suitable business investment. It is better to buy a house and wait for appreciation, which is also a kind of value preservation.


    However, he wanted to save money to buy a car, but now he doesn''t want to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    From this year on, the business of the traditional Chinese medicine line of the pharmaceutical factory has been completely stabilized, which means that there was no waste of effort in the past year, and the market has been completely opened. In addition to advertising in the provincial TV station, Secretary Cheng wants to put advertisements in CCTV. After all, as long as the efficiency is good, the capital of such a large state-owned enterprise will be more and more abundant.


    Now, after the 1990s, many factories and mining enterprises have begun to decline. In the past, the units with poor efficiency are even worse, and the units with good efficiency can receive less and less orders. The market is in the trend of oversupply.


    Mei Xiaoran, another unit, didn''t feel much about it. However, the benefits of the woolen mill before were so good. It can be said that it was one of the two units in the whole province. After only two or three years, the situation became very bad. However, this situation is also expected by Mei Xiaoran. After all, the cronyism of secretary Ma and deputy director Zhang is a cancer of state-owned enterprises, which will delay the development of wool mills sooner or later.


    On the first weekend after Mei Xiaoran returned to the provincial capital, she received an invitation from pilei. It turned out that Mary had already given birth to a son, which was to eat the full moon wine.


    However, Li Meifeng did not go that day. She asked Li Hongwei and her grandmother Li to accompany her to the hospital for birth examination.


    Mei Xiaoran went back to the family home of the woolen mill and met the son of pilei and Ma Lisheng. The child was very handsome, which was a combination of the advantages of pilei and Mary. It was white and pure, and looked very attractive. In addition to her own store''s best pregnancy and baby suit to the baby with a set, but also to the child to play a long life lock of pure silver.


    How did you know that pilei and Mary refused to accept the situation, saying that the gift given by Mei Xiaoran was too expensive.


    "This is a little token of my heart to the child. If you don''t accept it, I''ll give it directly."


    Mei Xiaoran really wanted to take money from her purse. In a panic, both pilei and Mary came to stop her. Of course, with Mei Xiaoran''s insistence, they managed to take the silver lock down.


    Most of them came to eat noodles this time. Mei Xiaoran was most familiar with the Three Musketeers in the woolen mill. However, these three swordsmen have become family members now, and they are all family members.


    We talked and talked about the status quo. PI Lei and several of them said anxiously, "now the performance of the wool textile factory is getting worse and worse. We don''t know what to do. In the past, the salary and bonus performance in our factory are one of the two in the provincial capital. Since this year, it has not been half as high as that of your pharmaceutical factory. I don''t know from now on What to do. "


    "I asked you to go to the night University before. You didn''t all go on well. Isn''t Chen Hongbing out of work to study?"


    Mei Xiaoran analyzed: "in the past, the three of you could be said to be the factory bastards, and they didn''t have much real skills. They just entered the factory as the second generation of the factory. When people said they wanted to open you up, you had nothing to say. But now it''s different. You don''t all get the college diploma, and the technician''s certificate. It''s all linked with your major. What''s more, you are still so young, 20 or 30 years old, young and strong, with skills, ability and diploma. Even if the wool mill really wants to cut off people in the future, it will not be cut on you. Don''t worry. "


    "But Mary doesn''t have the technology?"


    Mei Xiaoran laughed. "You can see that Pi Nan and Liu Qing don''t have formal jobs. They earn a lot of money in a month. Now it''s an open era. As long as you are diligent, you can seize the opportunity. Don''t worry. Mary will come over and do it for me if it''s time. I won''t look at you


    Although she is just a joke, it is also a reassurance to everyone. There is no way, she is the retreat for everyone.


    At this time, someone paged Mei Xiaoran. Mei Xiaoran quickly found a phone call back and heard Li Hongwei''s voice straight. "Ran Ran Ran, Xiaofeng''s examination result today is a bit frightening. She said that she saw two embryos in her stomach, and she might be pregnant with twins."


    My aunt and uncle are twins, which shows that the Li family has this gene. As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard that Li Meifeng was pregnant twins, she was very happy and said, "Oh, this is very good, good thing!"


    "It''s not very good either. The doctor said that the child in Xiaofeng''s stomach is developing a little slowly, and suggested that she be hospitalized to protect her fetus."


    Li Hongwei also heard of this situation, and the first time to call Mei Xiaoran paged, after all, this is his first time as a father, life is really no experience, as long as think of these can not be afraid, afraid of Li Meifeng what accident. Moreover, he did not dare to say these words to his mother. After all, she was too old for her to bear.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Mei Xiaoran put down the phone and didn''t eat the rice noodle mat, so he had to go to the hospital.


    "Ran Ran, you''ve come here, and you can go without eating?"


    "No, my brother-in-law took Xiaofeng to the hospital for examination today. Maybe the situation is not very good. I have to go and have a look."


    When we heard Mei Xiaoran say this, they didn''t dare to stop her, so they urged her to go to the hospital, "then you can go quickly, this matter can''t be delayed."


    Today, Li Hongwei drove Mei Xiaoran''s car to the hospital. Mei Xiaoran came by Ouyang Xun''s motorcycle, so he went to the staff''s Hospital by motorcycle.After going to the hospital to learn about the situation, Mei Xiaoran was relieved. The situation was not as bad as Li Hongwei said. The main reason was that Li Meifeng did not find out that she was pregnant with twins when she had to undergo an examination. Of course, this is related to the level of doctors. After all, it is a staff hospital, and the level of medical students can not be compared with that of municipal hospitals and provincial hospitals.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to give Xiao Feng a number in the provincial people''s hospital. Tomorrow we''ll go to the provincial hospital to have a check. Don''t scare yourself."


    Li Meifeng is really just seeing Li Hongwei like that just now. Without saying anything else, she was scared. The doctor said that the fetal development is not good, but since she was pregnant to now, can eat, drink and sleep, really did not find where uncomfortable, now suddenly a check said that her fetal development is not good, can she not worry?


    "Ran Ran, I''m afraid to die."


    The more Li Meifeng said, the more worried she was. After all, she had not experienced it.


    "I''ll talk to Cheng mang this afternoon to see if she can give us a number in the provincial people''s Hospital and check it tomorrow. It''s not the end result. Take it easy


    Mei Xiaoran''s advice made Li Meifeng feel relieved.


    However, the three of them also discussed it quietly, and they all decided to keep this matter from Grandma Li. Otherwise, she would be in trouble if she was so old and frightened.


    When she went to work in the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran told Cheng mang that Cheng mang was a native of the local people''s hospital. She must have a wide range of contacts. She immediately called her acquaintances and gave them a number in the gynecology department of the provincial people''s Hospital, and asked them to have a check-up tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    The next day, Mei Xiaoran accompanied Li Meifeng to the provincial hospital for examination.


    Originally, Li Meifeng was very worried. However, after being examined by the doctor, she said that the problem was not serious and that Li Meifeng was a little anemic. She was prescribed some medicine and asked them to go back to eat.


    "Doctor, do I have to stay in the hospital to protect my fetus?"


    "No


    The doctor looked up at Li Meifeng and said, "you don''t have any discomfort in your stomach and no bleeding. It''s just that the fetal development is a little slow But your situation is different from others. You are twins. Generally, one of the twins is growing a little slower. You just need to pay attention to nutrition and keep up with it. Of course, you can''t just know how to eat it. In that case, the fetus will grow too fast and your body will bear a lot of weight, and you will not be able to eat it yourself. "


    Li Meifeng is a bit incredible, "is that it?"


    "What else do you want? How many days would you like to stay in our hospital? The beds in our hospital are very nervous. We will not arrange hospitalization for general minor problems. You are not a big problem at all. "


    Li Meifeng was said by the doctor''s face was red, and she quickly went out of the outpatient room with Mei Xiaoran for a while.


    "Ran Ran, this doctor is very fierce. I''m sorry about what I said."


    "As I told you, let''s go to another authoritative hospital. On our staff hospital, how many pregnant women with twins a year? They must be far behind in terms of experience. Of course, provincial hospitals are different. "


    "It''s better to be OK anyway."


    Li Meifeng was relieved. After all, she was scared to death before.


    Here, Mei Xiaoran knows that the commercial building contracted by her mother and her aunts is about to open. She has to change her original clothing store into a mother and baby supplies store according to what she has discussed with her. This is also the first store in the county focusing on mothers and babies, and she is responsible for delivering goods to her home. However, this is actually simple. According to the situation of her own mother and baby shop, she will send the goods to her home.


    Anyway, PINAN is now helping her to keep an eye on the mother and baby store. She just needs to check the data. She doesn''t have to stare like she did at the beginning. In other words, PINAN has now become a qualified store manager, like Liu Qing, has become her right-hand.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran still called home when she was free. Although her father began to let her build the house again, it would be too much for the Wang family to have any more moths.


    However, she cleverly called the fourth aunt. She did not say that she called her mother directly, but called her aunt. The main reason is that she is afraid that her mother will not report good news, so she just knows to prevaricate with good words. If she calls the fourth aunt, she will be very angry and will tell her everything.


    As a result, after calling Li MINGYE, Li MINGYE did not fail to live up to Mei Xiaoran''s expectations. He said everything in his deep and shallow words Of course, this does not mean that Li MINGYE is a brainless person. On the contrary, she is very smart. In recent years, she has a lot of complaints against Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister. She always thinks that this pair of nephews will not go home once they go to school, and regardless of their parents, it is really a bit shameful. In addition, such a big thing happened to the Mei family to build the house during this period, she said all the things that should and should not be said.


    Indeed, Wang family members came to Mei Zhonghua to say that the case was withdrawn. In addition to their family, they also asked neighbors to come to help make peace. But this time, Mei Zhonghua was determined to go through the legal process. Originally, Wang Lei deliberately hurt people. It''s not easy to use the excuse of being drunk. Since he is drunk, don''t be afraid. Later, did he run around in the yard with fear? In addition, there is evidence from the minor injury of grandfather Li, which proves that Wang Lei has the intention of hurting people for a long time, and more than once, it must be sentenced.


    The Wang family also said hello to the Qi family, hoping that the Qi family could help find acquaintances to dredge up. However, the Qi family''s biggest contact was Ouyang''s, and it was Mei Zhonghua who was injured in this incident! Mei Zhonghua is teacher Ouyang''s daughter-in-law''s family again. Ouyang''s family will not be in charge of it. In this way, the Wang family fell out with the Qi family. This time, it was a total loss to his wife and his soldiers.


    In order to make Wang Lei''s sentence shorter, the Wang family made compensation to the Mei family on behalf of Wang Lei. The money was not a small sum. After all, the walls were knocked down several times. As a result, the compensation was paid to Mei Zhonghua by tens of thousands. Mei Zhonghua finally gave his father-in-law 10000 yuan. After all, grandfather Li was injured. Everyone saw it.


    However, Wang Lei''s case has not been decided in the end. It can be predicted that the best case will be a sentence of half a year, but in the end, it is not known whether it can go to this stage.


    After Mei Xiaoran knew it, she was completely relieved. It was equal to the fact that there was an eyebrow in the matter. She was also relieved.


    After a few days, Li Hongwei looks after the house and asks Mei Xiaoran to help. In fact, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t know whether a house is good or bad, but what she knows is that it is definitely more cost-effective to buy an exclusive courtyard with land at present than to buy a newly rising commercial housing.


    Fortunately, Li Hongwei''s favorite house is not far away from the two rooms he rents now. It is a set of exclusive courtyards.


    There are five rooms in the main room plus bedrooms, including the kitchen and bathroom, and a small square yard. The total area is two or three hundred square meters. At that time, the first batch of commercial housing in the provincial capital also began to be sold. The price per square meter was 4500 yuan. However, most of the citizens were in a wait-and-see state and did not dare to buy them rashly.According to the price of commercial housing, this set of two or three hundred bungalows will cost more than one hundred and two hundred thousand. However, the real situation is that the seller only sold 120000 yuan, but in terms of the price at that time, it was already sky high!


    Li Hongwei is also hesitant. Although the house is good, the price is a little too expensive. What he wanted was to win it in 100000 Li, which was a bit beyond his expectation. Of course, it''s not that he really can''t afford it, or he suddenly has to spend such a large amount of money. He has a little pain in the flesh.


    "Brother in law, I think the price is very valuable. How much do you want when I bought that front office a few years ago?"


    "Can that be the same? That''s a front office. It''s not a front door. "


    "How much do you think my front office is worth?"


    "At least the price will be doubled."


    "That''s right. After only a few years, my house has risen so much, which means that I have made tens of thousands of dollars a year, and doubled the original house price. You don''t just need to take out so much money now, you have to think, buy first, earn first, maybe in a few years, the price will rise to an amazing level


    Of course, in order to persuade Li Hongwei, Mei Xiaoran also said about the siheyuan he had bought in the capital. "Look at me. Now I have a real estate in the capital and the provincial capital. Your niece and I have a lot of value now. Anyway, now that you have no other investment, you just need a house, so you can buy it. If you don''t think it''s appropriate to go to take out later? "


    Li Hongwei was completely moved by her, but also let him expose a small mind, "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t know, originally I was going to buy myself a car, now look, forget it, I still want to buy a house. I can''t wait for Xiaofeng to give birth to both children, and we still rent other people''s houses outside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Although he had decided to buy the house, Li Hongwei took advantage of his mother''s presence and took his mother to see the house.


    Grandma Li came to see the house. Although it was not a front-end house, it was also an exclusive courtyard near the street. Although the price really made her shudder, she had never seen so much money in her life. However, she firmly believed that the house was worth it. After all, if she bought a house in their small county, it would be expensive without tens of thousands of yuan.


    Mei Xiaoran asked her grandmother a little incomprehensible, "I thought you would object to such an expensive house?"


    "Why do you want to oppose it? How good is the location of the house? The house facing the street is still in the downtown of the provincial capital."


    When Grandma Li was young, she opened a dye shop with her wife, and her business was very prosperous. Although he was from Beida street in the old county town, he met his grandmother only by doing business in Fuyuan town. His mother''s home was Chen Village, five miles away from Fuyuan town. At that time, after Grandma Li married grandfather Li, she did dye business with her grandfather in Fuyuan town. After they had made enough money, they went back to Beidajie to buy the house they lived in now.


    It can be said that Grandma Li has a special love for the house facing the street. She thinks that even if it is not good, the house near the street will be a little more than other people''s. If it is really not possible, it will not be able to starve people to death by setting up a small stall at the door to sell vegetables and cigarettes.


    "Mom, you are so confident in me. What if I can''t do it well?"


    "If you can''t do a good job and sell your house back to our Kangping County, you are not without a retreat. Besides, your father and I are still very strong now, and your sisters take care of us. You can do it with confidence and boldness. "


    Li Hongwei didn''t know that his mother had such trust in him. He had been struggling outside all these years, which made him deeply in debt. He always felt sorry for the old man and failed to be filial to the old man. At the moment, his mother''s words made his tears fall. When he was in junior high school, no one in his family wanted to see him. Anyone who saw him hated him. But he didn''t expect such a result one day!


    "Xiao Wei, you used to be small, ignorant, mindless and confused. These mothers can understand. But you are not the same now. When you grow up, your daughter-in-law has all of them. This is going to be a father soon. My mother believes that you can do a good job and will make your little life prosperous. "


    Li Hongwei choked: "I just feel that I am too far away from you to be filial."


    "You silly child, you don''t want to think about it. The more promising you are, the more happy your father and I are."


    "Well, I know. I''m sure I''ll be working in the future, and I won''t let you and my father worry about me any more."


    Li Hongwei saw that her mother was also so supportive, so he bought the house.


    This house has only been built for a few years. Li Hongwei actually intended to knock down the house and rebuild it. But he spent a lot of money on this house. At present, he does not have the ability, and he does not have the conditions. After all, Xiaofeng will be born in a few months, so there is no need to make a big fuss about it. Simply repaint the walls and change the furniture in the house.


    However, Li Hongwei did these things without telling Li Meifeng. He originally wanted to surprise Li Meifeng. As a result, when he told Li Meifeng about it more than a month later, Li Meifeng collapsed.


    "Li Hongwei, do you know how to respect people? I''m your daughter-in-law. After buying such a big house, you haven''t thought about discussing it with me. What do you mean? "


    "I''m not trying to surprise you."


    Li Hongwei stares at his wife''s six or seven month old belly and says cautiously, "this is not the last time you found out that it was twins. I thought our child was about to be born. We can''t rent other people''s houses, right? Which landlord would like you to have a child in someone''s house


    "Then you shouldn''t do it behind my back."


    Li Meifeng is angry and distressed. He has bought a house secretly without consulting him. Why buy a house so expensive? In another two years, their pharmaceutical factory will give them welfare housing for these college students. How cheap the house should be? It''s not as expensive as this kind of private house. It''s more than 100000 God, or kill her, she is too distressed!


    "Xiaofeng, don''t be angry. This money is spent, but I think it''s worth it. After all, we live on our own. You don''t count the house we rent now. It costs a lot of money a year to buy a house. Don''t you think it''s rent saving


    "Li Hongwei, are you crazy?" Li Meifeng glared at him angrily, "you don''t want to think about it. If you rent a house, you can rent it for a lifetime."


    Li Hongwei, however, disagrees with her saying, "you are still a college student. You don''t know about inflation? Even people like me who haven''t read a Book know that, don''t you? "


    "Even if there is inflation, you shouldn''t stop talking to me."


    Li Meifeng is mainly worried about money, so much money. She originally thought that she had so much money at home, so she didn''t have to worry about her baby when she was born. This is good. Li Hongwei spent all her money and didn''t discuss it with her. It is clear that she is regarded as an outsider."I don''t want to make you happy. You see, Ran Ran Ran has bought a house in the provincial capital. How about buying a house and living by ourselves? You can calculate how many years I have been to the provincial capital since you went to university. I feel uncomfortable every time I live in a rental room. I also want to have a house of my own. That''s our home. "


    "I know you''re right, but after all, it''s so much money. You spend it without blinking. It''s really frightening."


    Li Meifeng''s family conditions were not good since she was a child. She realized the importance of money. In her life, she did not waste at all. She was particularly thrifty and brought the economy into full play.


    The actual situation of Li Hongwei''s family is better than that of Li Meifeng''s family. His family has too many sisters, and the rich family background has been hollowed out. However, after all, he is the only boy in the family. Everyone dotes on him and protects him. He has never been treated badly in life Especially after he went to the vocational high school, he was struggling to support himself. In addition, just after the reform and opening up, all aspects of the policies were good. He also accounted for the light of the policies. He became rich earlier. Although he was not extravagant in spending money, he would not say that he was so stingy as Li Meifeng. It is equivalent to saying that the two of them have essentially different consumption concepts.


    One thinks that money is saved, the other thinks that money is earned. Different values make them have two different solutions to the same problem.


    Seeing that Li Meifeng was still angry, Li Hongwei quickly put out the fire for her daughter-in-law, "don''t be angry. You''re not worth your body. Besides, you''re still pregnant with a child. If you''re really angry, give me a few punches. Come on, fight hard. I''ll never fight back."


    Li Mei Feng beat her stomach with her hand.


    Li Meifeng couldn''t really give up beating him. Seeing him like this, she was also very angry and funny, "I don''t want to move you. You can cool off at the same time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Li Hongwei heard the smell from this. His daughter-in-law began to look for the steps and quickly said, "or I''ll take you to see the new house, and we''ll move there in two months."


    "No!"


    Li Meifeng''s mouth can also be stubborn, can not stand Li Hongwei a few good words, Li Hongwei took to see the house.


    As soon as she entered this exclusive courtyard, Li Meifeng fell in love with it. She was so satisfied with the house.


    There are five spacious main rooms, such a large courtyard, kitchen and bathroom. There is an empty space here. She can plant flowers and plants, even vegetables After all, she was born in the countryside, and she had a natural love for the land. The yard they rented was too small, so she could only plant a few pots of flowers, but her wish to grow vegetables had not been achieved.


    "Li Hongwei, I like this house!"


    Li Meifeng''s eyes were full of surprise. What made her happy was that the interior and exterior of the house had been painted once again. She could not see the original color. She liked it more and more as she saw it.


    "I wanted to tear down these houses and rebuild them. Later, I thought that if you wait for the house to be rebuilt and pay for it, you will be born soon. It''s really too late. Let''s live first and rebuild it in a few years."


    "You don''t have to cover it, so I''m quite satisfied."


    Have to say, or their own house looks more like people, before renting a house is also good, but after all, it is not their own house. At the moment, Li Meifeng looked at her house and felt a sense of belonging. This is her home. It''s her home in the provincial capital. It''s really exciting to think of it.


    "You see, our house happens to have four rooms, children also have a place to live, there is a guest room, let alone live in our family of four, even if the parents come to live."


    Li Hongwei said this, which made Li Meifeng feel more comfortable. Before, she wanted to have a baby and go back to Kangping County. But now she can not go back to Kangping County and call her mother directly to take care of her confinement. Isn''t it good?


    "Li Hongwei, although I''m still angry about you buying a house secretly, I have to say that the house you bought is really good and I like it very much."


    Seeing Li Meifeng''s attitude, Li Hongwei''s hanging heart has finally been put down. Otherwise, he would have to be worried and uncomfortable!


    "Just like it. I''ll move here before next month. It''s near the provincial and municipal hospitals."


    "Well, it''s settled."


    Li Meifeng went around the room again, looking left and right, and was quite satisfied.


    After a month, they really moved here. When they moved, they called Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun to have a meal.


    "Uncle, your eyes are getting better and better, and the furniture you buy is also very beautiful."


    "Of course, your brother-in-law is also a student of Arts and crafts school. If you don''t have this aesthetic, it''s really not up to standard."


    Ouyang Xun looked in his eyes, but he was very envious. He dreamed of having a house in the provincial capital If he had a house now, he would have to marry Mei Xiaoran immediately.


    "Ouyang Xun, what do you think of my house?"


    "It''s good. The house is big, the place is spacious and the location is OK. Your children don''t have to worry about going to school in the future."


    Ouyang looks for sincerely to say, everybody can see the envy in his eyes.


    "I was a little reluctant at that time, but I decided to buy it after discussing with Ran Ran Ran."


    Li Meifeng heard this and glared at Li Hongwei, "you still say, such a big thing, your nephew is hiding from me."


    Mei Xiaoran said innocently, "Xiaofeng, I really can''t blame me for this, and I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I thought my brother-in-law had already told you."


    "Well, it doesn''t make sense to pursue these things now. Anyway, we have bought all the houses and we are moving here."


    Grandma Li also said with a smile: "if you want me to say, Xiaofeng should be angry about this. We all thought she knew about it, but it turned out that she didn''t tell her. If Xiaofeng is really angry, she will scold Xiao Wei and let him not tell you! "


    Seeing that her mother-in-law also said so, Li Meifeng couldn''t help laughing. Through this period of time together, she is also a thorough understanding of grandmother Li.


    Her mother-in-law may have suffered a lot when she was young, and she was especially tolerant of her daughter-in-law. She was the kind of old man who could offer herself unconditionally. She was not the same as a mother-in-law who was always looking for her daughter-in-law''s troubles and acting against her daughter-in-law.


    At the beginning, Li Meifeng was afraid and worried when she asked her grandmother to take care of herself. The reason why she had such an idea was mainly because her grandmother was such an old man. When she was a child, grandma was always angry with her mother for three days and two times. She was not willing to help her with her hand. She was staring at her daughter-in-law to find fault. It can be said that she was looking for problems from inside to outside and from head to toe. At that time, her family also had a lot of quarrels. Her father didn''t know what to do with it. Every time grandma got angry, his father didn''t even dare to say anything, so his mother was bullied.This has also caused her childhood shadow, mother-in-law are not easy to get along with, or the farther away from the better.


    But now she found that her mother-in-law is actually a very cute little old lady, so she doesn''t have so many worries. Sometimes she has a quarrel with Li Hongwei. Her mother-in-law also stands by her side and tries her best to protect her. She is satisfied with this point. She is now much better than her mother.


    Now Li Meifeng has been pregnant for nearly seven months, and is only two months away from the expected date of delivery. However, when she is going to give birth, she will get the end of June and the beginning of July. When she gives birth, the weather is very hot.


    When everyone talked about this problem while eating vegetables, even Grandma Li was a little distressed. Li Meifeng pointed to Li Hongwei and said, "when I gave birth to their twins, I was in the end of the sixth month of the lunar calendar. That day, it was hot to death, and I had prickly heat all over the month."


    Li Hongwei was very happy to hear that, "if you want me to say that this child is predestined with me, I was born on June 28. Maybe the twins will come to this day and want his father''s birthday on the same day."


    Everyone burst into laughter. Li Meifeng even said, "it''s hot weather at the end of June or the beginning of July."


    "There''s no way. It''s just in time."


    However, Li Hongwei also said that he would install air conditioning at home, and never let Li Meifeng be wronged.


    Grandma Li was a little surprised when she heard this: "didn''t you say that Xiaofeng would go back to Kangping County and have a baby? Why do you have children in the provincial capital again


    Li Hongwei quickly looked at Li Meifeng, and then said: "it is in our home to install an air conditioner, anyway, we can''t let Xiaofeng suffer."


    Li Meifeng is not happy. She still wants to ask her to help her to take care of her confinement. Li Hongwei has decided to let her go back to Kangping County to have a baby? She''d love to.


    Grandma Li lives to this age. Can''t you see it?


    She also ignored Li Hongwei, and asked Li Meifeng directly, "Xiaofeng, what do you think of it? Tell your mother to listen?"


    Li Meifeng said, "I just want to have a baby in the provincial capital. If you can''t take care of it, I''ll ask my mother to help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "It must be appropriate. I wanted you to go back to Kangping County to have a baby. I was afraid I couldn''t take care of it alone. Besides, you are still pregnant twins."


    Grandma Li also told the truth, but she did not say that she had to let her daughter-in-law have children in Kangping County, mainly because she was too old to take care of her. If she went back to her hometown, she would not be so busy if so many girls came back to give her a hand. But now that Li Meifeng decides to let her mother take care of her baby, it is tantamount to helping her, so she doesn''t care.


    When Li Meifeng saw her mother-in-law so open-minded, of course, she had to take a stand. "When the time comes, you and my mother take care of me. It''s almost like I''m in confinement. Besides, if I need my aunt, she can come and help."


    "That''s good. It''s just that we three old ladies are taking care of the children together, and we can have a lot of business."


    Li Hongwei didn''t dare to tell his mother about it, mainly because he was afraid that the old lady would be upset. But now he can see his mother''s attitude, and he is relieved.


    Mei Xiaoran also immediately said, "you are less than one person, and I, I will come to help when I have time. We have a lot of people. We should be able to take care of it. If it is really not possible, we will hire a nanny."


    "What kind of babysitter, we have a few old enough."


    "Yes, as long as you can take care of it."


    These two days, Mei Xiaoran was in a very happy mood. The house at home was finally built, and Wang Lei''s sentence came down. It was not the minimum sentence they predicted, but a whole year!


    When Wang Lei''s verdict came to an end, his wife filed for a divorce. When the divorce agreement was obtained, his wife left the Wang family at the speed of light. They didn''t want any of their two children, leaving them all in the Wang family.


    Wang Changlin and his wife are also repentant. This makes their son enter the class and their daughter-in-law run away. They have to support a pair of grandchildren.


    At first, Wang Lei''s first child was a girl, and later he was a second child boy who violated the policy. The girl was a few years younger than Mei Xiaoran, and now she is nearly 20 years old. However, the boy is still a few years younger. Now he is probably in junior high school.


    What''s this called?


    If it wasn''t for the sake of her mother''s family, old lady Qi would not have dragged Wang Lei against the Mei family. This is a big problem now. The Qi family doesn''t even have a bubble!


    Old lady Qi regretted that she had broken up with her mother''s family. After that, she thought that she had no family members If Qi Guomin''s two brothers had not come to find her, she would not have been against the Mei family. Now I''m ok. I''m afraid I can''t get caught in an accident.


    If I had known, she should not have helped her two nephews. What a loss!


    However, after hearing this, Mei Xiaoran thought it was a great pleasure for them, which was also their own fault. At that time, Wang Lei was so arrogant that he felt that he was a native of Dongguan, while Mei Zhonghua was a foreigner. Naturally, he bullied him and became arrogant. Again and again, he came to the house with a kitchen knife to make trouble. No one could bear it any more.


    Now that the house has been built, it will be cool for a summer, and then we can marry Lei Lei and Lingling without delaying their going abroad.


    The depression of the first half of this year is almost over.


    The meal made everyone feel very happy. That night, Grandma Li also lived in the new house. After all, Li Meifeng is still pregnant with twins. She has to be taken care of by her side. However, Grandma Li is not at ease about her son. After all, he has never experienced anything and is afraid that he will not take good care of her.


    When Ouyang Xun sent Mei Xiaoran back, he said with envy: "when can I have my own house in the provincial capital."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed: "this can not be compared, my brother-in-law is in business, you are working, there is no comparability."


    "Then I will try hard too!"


    Ouyang took a deep breath, and his face showed unprecedented dignified color. "Ran Ran Ran, I still have one year left for myself. I''ve made an appointment with you to get married. You said that I don''t even have a house. How can I get married?"


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him with a smile: "that doesn''t have to be. Anyway, we will get married one year later."


    Although Mei Xiaoran didn''t put pressure on himself, Ouyang Xun knew that he wanted to wait for the welfare house to be distributed this year. It was said that this time, he was mainly divided according to his qualifications and achievements. In terms of his qualifications, he was not disgraced, but in terms of performance, he would never lose to those old people. Now he is thinking about how to stand out Of course, if he looks for acquaintances to say hello, the house will be stable, but he can''t do such a thing. A man must rely on his own ability to make a career. If he always depends on his elders, it will be a shame.


    However, he did not say these words to Mei Xiaoran. After all, Ran Ran Ran is so busy with her work. Recently, there are many things at home. He doesn''t want to block her any more.


    They went back with worry. Ouyang Xun sent Mei Xiaoran to the door of the family home of the pharmaceutical factory and went back to his dormitory.


    By the beginning of this week, Ouyang Xun was even busier. Often Mei Xiaoran couldn''t see anyone after work. He was busy working when he inquired.Mei Xiaoran is also very busy at this time. Since Li Meifeng intends to give birth to a child in the provincial capital, she must do a good job in her preparations. As long as she is free, she has to go to her brother-in-law''s house to help with some work. Although she now runs a mother and baby store, her grandmother still insists on making cotton padded clothes and sewing quilts for her little grandson. According to her grandmother, the baby is very afraid of the cold when she is just born. You should keep warm and keep warm, but you can''t let it freeze!


    Although my grandmother is old, she is good at sewing. She sews small cotton padded clothes and quilts. The stitches are fine and beautiful. Mei Xiaoran looked at her grandmother''s craftsmanship and her hand, which was as stupid as a pig''s hoof. She sighed and put the needle down After learning to sew with my grandmother, her fingers were punctured several times. She is really not this material!


    When Grandma Li saw her craft, she would not let her sew it. "Ran Ran Ran, go and do something else. Don''t spoil my cloth."


    Mrs. Li was sitting on the sofa, and she was crying.


    Mei Xiaoran gazed at her bitterly: "people would not have done it. You still smile. I call it sincerity."


    Li Meifeng chewed the peach in her hand and stretched out her hand


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Let''s show you the level of the master."


    Seeing Li Meifeng snatching the little quilt from Mei Xiaoran''s hand, she asked Granny Li to be nervous, "Xiaofeng, don''t do it, you''ve got to move the fetal gas again."


    "Mom, I''m not so delicate. I''m not tired of these jobs. I''ll do these sewing and mending work since I was a child."


    Li Meifeng giggled, picked up the needle and began to sew.


    Don''t mention that people who can work are different.


    Mei Xiaoran was stupid. She sewed it awkwardly. But Li Meifeng''s needlework was very good. She didn''t lose much than Grandma Li. "Xiaofeng, your level is really good!"


    Li Meifeng said triumphantly, "that''s for sure. Do you think everyone is the same as you? When we were young, our family was poor, and we had to mend our clothes when they were broken. Otherwise, we would not have to wear them. This is also forced out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    The days are really day by day, and soon it will be the end of June.


    Li Meifeng originally planned to let her come to accompany her in childbirth and confinement, but Li Meifeng''s eldest brother just arranged for a marriage, so her mother couldn''t come.


    This has made her sad. It means that the plan has been ruined. It has been prepared in advance. Can''t we go back to Kangping County now? In fact, she really didn''t want to go back to Kangping County. After all, she didn''t have any acquaintances there. It was not like having friends and colleagues in the provincial capital.


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, also saw Li Meifeng''s idea, so she called her mother and told her about it.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mingyun said after listening: "if there is no one, I will go."


    Mei Xiaoran could hardly believe her ears: "Mom, do you really decide to come here? Are you free? "


    "Now you can contact with the business circle every day. What''s more, your mother is not alone in the commercial building, not your second and third aunts. "


    It turns out that since contracting commercial buildings, this new business model also makes customers feel new. They don''t have to haggle over things as they used to. As long as they look at the goods, they buy them at the same price. To say whether there is a discount or not, it is not to say that there is absolutely no discount, or they have to apply for a membership card. In that case, they can get a 20% discount and only need to charge a certain amount of money into it. In this way, it''s much cheaper to buy something than before. At that time, I was always afraid that I would suffer a loss when I finished shopping. Now, basically, we all buy at the same price, and no one will suffer.


    Li Mingyun was not at ease, but later he saw that as long as the clerks kept a good watch on the clothes, the customers would pay for the clothes and leave. In fact, it''s time-saving and labor-saving. The three sisters of Li Mingyun come here to play a supervisory role. When they have time to make an inventory and replenish the goods, they don''t have to keep an eye on them as before.


    In addition, the house at home has been built during this period, and Li Mingyun is really not so busy. She thinks that if there is no one, she will go to the provincial capital to take care of Li Meifeng.


    Mei Xiaoran saw that her mother said something about it. Of course, there was no reason to refuse. What''s more, it was an opportunity to get along with her mother. It was too late for her to be happy!


    Put down the phone, Mei Xiaoran told Li Meifeng about it.


    Li Meifeng was so excited that she laughed out, "Ran Ran Ran, is that true? Do you really want to come and take care of me


    "Not only in confinement, she came by car today, even if you have a baby."


    Li Meifeng was reassured. Before, she had been worried about it. Now she is at ease. "It would be great if she could come here."


    Grandma Li was very happy to hear that the eldest daughter was coming. The eldest daughter could be said to be her backbone. She felt more at ease when she was here.


    The next day, Li Mingyun came to the provincial capital, or Li Hongwei specially picked her up at the station.


    "Sister, did my mother tell you? I bought a house in the provincial capital. "


    Li Hongwei is also, see elder sister to say to buy a house first son, did not dare to mention daughter-in-law first.


    Li Mingyun took a look at his younger brother, and said calmly: "if you buy it, you can buy it. It''s not a big deal. Besides, you''ve settled in the provincial capital, so it''s not right to buy a house?"


    Li Hongwei breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought you would think that I would go to the provincial capital to settle down and not go back to my hometown to take care of my parents."


    "People go high! You remember, you are a man. You should do a good job in your career. My father and mother are radiant. After all, you are the only boy in the family. You are expected to make contributions to the family. "


    Li Mingyun also experienced this experience after a few years. After all, it was her two children who had passed the entrance examination and had a promising future. At the beginning, when the two children left for school, she was still quite uncomfortable, but now she has completely opened her mind. As long as the children can''t fly far behind, their parents can''t fly far behind?


    "Elder sister, I know. Let''s go back."


    Li Hongwei drove Li Mingyun home, the new house he had just bought.


    After getting off the bus, Li Mingyun took a look at the exclusive courtyard, and knew that this time his brother would definitely spend a lot of money. It was the exclusive courtyard near the street in the provincial capital. The room was so spacious that it was absolutely cheap. What''s more, the traffic is very convenient in this location. It''s very close to the central square and the station of the provincial capital. Now you can make money by buying it. This house is bound to appreciate.


    "Big sister, this is it. Come in quickly."


    Li Meifeng and Grandma Li came out when they heard the news. Li Mingyun looked up and saw that Li Meifeng''s stomach was really big. No wonder it was twins. They could see it from their stomachs.


    "Elder sister, you are here."


    Li Meifeng came to pick up the bag in Li Mingyun''s hand with a big stomach, but Li Mingyun stopped him. "Don''t move. I''ll come by myself. It''s not heavy. It''s not convenient for you to have a big belly now."


    Entering the courtyard, Li Mingyun looked at it carefully. He thought that the small yard was really good, and there were many rooms. Even if a guest could live there, he praised Li Hongwei''s vision was good.Li Hongwei is also flattered by his elder sister. His elder sister is like a mother. In fact, in their family, the elder sister really plays a greater role than his mother. He is in awe of his parents as well as in front of his elder sister.


    Of course, after Li Mingyun finished the praise, he went into the house.


    The room was, of course, neat and tidy, and there was no trace of grey on the ground.


    Li Mingyun is a clean person. He is not satisfied with the tidiness of the room and the lighting of each room. But at the same time, I also love my mother. Needless to say, my mother cleaned it. She learned from her mother for her love of cleanliness.


    Grandma Li seemed to see the eldest daughter''s mind and said to her, "Ran Ran Ran came here to help with the cleaning."


    Li Mingyun felt a little more comfortable: "well, Ran Ran Ran is quite sensible now."


    "Mingyun, it''s not your mother who says you. Your family Ran Ran Ran is also a big girl now. You can''t treat her as a child."


    "I see."


    At this moment, Li Hongwei carried the suitcase brought by her elder sister to the main room. Li Mingyun opened the case and took out the small sweaters and hats that were knitted very well for Li Meifeng. "This is the small clothes that your third sister and I knitted for our children. We can''t do sewing and sewing. We can barely knit a small dress. We are good at knitting sweaters."


    Li Meifeng a look, like very much, quickly took over, "thank you big sister and third sister."


    "And this one. Li Mingyun pulled out two small quilts and two thin cotton padded clothes." this is what your second sister prepared for the children. She can still handle sewing. "


    Li Meifeng saw that the pattern and color of the small quilt matched very well, and the stitches were neat and neat. Her craftsmanship was not under her. Of course, she was also full of love, "second sister''s sewing is so good! These little cotton padded clothes are so beautiful. "


    Li Hongwei is also to see these sisters at home to their children who have not yet been born, so moved.


    Although he doesn''t know anything, he also thinks that the small clothes are very good-looking, especially the small sweaters that are hooked out with wool. The color matching is better than those sold in children''s clothing stores!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    In the hope of the whole family, Li Meifeng gave birth to a pair of twins on June 28, the same day that Li Hongwei and Li Mingli were born!


    Now family planning is getting more and more strict. How lucky is Li Meifeng to have two grandchildren and a daughter in one breath. Li''s ancestral grave is really burning high incense. Li Hongwei can marry Li Meifeng, a college student, and give birth to a pair of grandchildren in his family. Grandmother Li feels very satisfied.


    Li Mingyun is also happy words can''t say, holding a big niece, rare can''t say.


    At the beginning, when she decided to take care of Li Meifeng, she was also a little worried. The main reason was that she had never contacted Li Meifeng. She was afraid that she could not get along with her temper.


    But now, seeing such a lovely little niece in her arms, she felt that this trip had not come in vain, or else she would not have been able to see her dear nephews born with her own eyes. That kind of feeling, it seems to go back to the situation when Mei Xiaoran and his brother were just born. In this flash, the two children were in their twenties.


    Although Li Meifeng gave birth to twins, she was young and had a good foundation. Although she suffered a lot when she gave birth to her baby, the good thing was that neither of them was too heavy. She looked like a woman of five or six pounds. Except that the labor process was longer than that of a normal woman, there was no big difference in the rest. The most important thing was that she was born smoothly.


    After giving birth to the baby, Li Mingyun brought the poached eggs to Li Meifeng. "Eat more. It''s too hard to have a baby."


    Li Meifeng was really crying and howling at that time when she gave birth to her baby. She was tired. Looking at these two precious children, she felt that she didn''t work hard for nothing. It was worth it!


    Li Hongwei cried at the moment when he saw Li Meifeng launch the delivery room. He had no such experience before. Now he really felt that his daughter-in-law was too difficult. Other people had a hard time giving birth to a child, but his daughter-in-law gave birth to two at once. It was too hard.


    "Xiao Wei, you can be nice to Xiaofeng in the future."


    Aunt Li was very excited when she saw the birth of the two great grandchildren. To be honest, Li Hongwei looks like her son, and this pair of great nephews and grandsons are just like her son when she was a child. She was as excited as her mother when she saw the twins, except that she saw a new baby when her fourth aunt gave birth to Xiao Cheng Fei The second time I saw you, the feeling was really different.


    "Xiao Feng, you are so good!"


    Li Meifeng just chuckled.


    After three days in the hospital, Li Meifeng went home to have a baby.


    Although Granny Li and Mingyun Li take care of their children, they are still in a hurry. After all, it must be very hard to take care of the puerpera and the two little babies.


    Just born baby, one or two hours to eat and drink, diapers although prepared enough, but soon is a pile, fortunately now there is a washing machine, a lot of convenience. However, Li Mingyun insisted on hand washing. After hand washing, he used the washing machine to dry it. In addition, the hot weather made it dry quickly.


    During this period, Ouyang Xun''s motorcycle became Mei Xiaoran''s mount. Whenever she was free, she would come to see two little dolls and help her mother and grandmother do some work to relieve the pressure.


    A few days after the baby was born, Li Hongwei had to study how to arrange rice and noodles for his children If you are in your hometown, Kangping County, you must invite all your relatives and friends. But now you are in the provincial capital, and it will not be as lively as in your hometown. However, after hearing that Li Meifeng gave birth to twins, the whole family decided to come and eat rice and noodles wine. They must see the two great grandsons of the Li family with their own eyes. Since then, Li Hongwei will book a good hotel, after all, so many people!


    Mei Zhonghua even said that he wanted to pack a minibus for the whole family Even Li Meifeng''s parents even received rice and flour wine from the provincial capital. Of course, we would not object to it. After all, with so many people, it must be the most appropriate to take a minibus.


    On the day of eating rice and noodles wine, the bus carries a car of people to the provincial capital. First, we go to Li Hongwei''s new home to see the children and Li Meifeng. Then we go to the most famous Yellow River Hotel in the provincial capital to eat rice noodles. The Yellow River Hotel can be regarded as a famous star hotel in the provincial capital.


    Of course, we just bought small clothes and gifts for the two children, and we piled up half a room. After all, the sisters of the Li family are rich now, and generally speaking, they are not short of money.


    Grandfather Li also came. It was the first time that he saw his grandson.


    Well, after a few months of recuperation, grandfather Li''s leg injury has completely recovered and recovered as before. There is no problem at all. If Li Hongwei knows that his father''s leg has been injured, he has to go back and fight with the Wang family!


    Grandfather Li gave his grandson and granddaughter the distinct names of Li Zhida and Li Zhiqi, which was also very high expectations of him. But really, although these two children are only small babies, they have beautiful features. In addition to the skin color of Li Hongwei which is a little dark, they are also beautiful and endurable.


    Li''s mother also saw these two grandsons, and her heart was almost sprouting. She didn''t expect that Xiaofeng of her family was so competitive that she gave birth to such beautiful twins. But she also had some guilt in her heart. If she was not busy with her son''s marriage, she would have to come to help take care of her daughter''s confinement, but the actual situation was that she couldn''t make it.Li Meifeng, of course, also saw her mother''s guilt. She laughed and advised her, "my mother-in-law and elder sister take good care of me. You see, I''m getting fat."


    It''s not true. Although Li Meifeng was fat when she was pregnant, that is to say, her pregnant belly was relatively large, but now she is getting fat and her face is getting round It can be said that this month she ate white and fat, milk is not good, two children are enough to eat.


    See her like this, when the mother is also at ease, after all, but their daughter, said not distressed is deceptive.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I live a good life. Li Hongwei''s family treat me very well, and I like them very much. Now I just need to feed my baby every day, and all the rest of the time they make me lie down and rest


    "I know my mother-in-law''s family is relieved to you."


    The two women whispered for a while, and Mrs. Li put down all the red envelopes and presents for the children. Although the condition of their family is very general, and Li Hongwei''s family is not comparable, at least it is their affection to their grandson!


    Of course, Li Meifeng doesn''t accept red envelopes. Even if she gives gifts, she knows about her mother''s family.


    "I gave it to my two grandsons, not to you. Take it."


    After a while, Li Meifeng accepted the red envelope and urged her mother to go to the hotel for dinner.


    All in all, everyone was in a good mood for the rice noodle dinner. After all, it was the biggest happy event of the old Li family so far.


    Of course, Li Meifeng gave birth to twins in this breath, which also means that in the short term, Grandma Li must stay in the provincial capital, and do not want to go back to Kangping County. Grandfather Li and Grandma Li have been noisy all their lives, but they have never been separated. In a blink of an eye, they have been separated for half a year. To tell the truth, the old couple are a little reluctant to part with each other.


    Aunt Li made up her mind for them, "Xiao Wei, his father, or do you want to stay in the provincial capital to help with the grandchildren? After giving birth, Xiaofeng will have to go to work soon. "


    "Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Grandfather Li quickly waved his hand. His daughter-in-law has not yet given birth. It''s really inappropriate for him to come here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Li Hongwei was in a hurry: "what''s wrong with this? You''re my father. After that, Xiaofeng has to go to work. My mother can''t help me with my children all the time."


    Only then did grandfather Li stay.


    In fact, he was very willing to stay, for fear of gossip. Now his son and daughter-in-law are strongly demanding that he stay in the provincial capital, and he must push the boat along the river.


    When everyone was ready to go back, Mei Zhonghua asked if Li Mingyun would like to come back together, but Li Mingyun said that she would stay here for a few more days. After all, her mother was old and it was hard to take care of her two grandchildren.


    "Well, anyway, you have to come back sooner or later. When time comes, you can call in advance and I''ll come to pick you up, or let Ranran take you home."


    It is also the first time that Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun have been separated for such a long time. It must have been a long time since Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun have been separated for such a long time. It must be said that he is not willing to see Li Mingyun for a long time.


    Mei Xiaoran advised her father, "why don''t you stay in the provincial capital for a few more days


    "I have a lot of things to do at home."


    When Mei Zhonghua said this, he suddenly remembered something and said to Mei Xiaoran: "your second uncle said that the decoration industry is making money recently. It can be said that it makes more money than building a house. He encouraged me to set up a decoration company again. What do you think?"


    "Of course, it is the general trend to decorate the house in the future, and this industry has a bright future."


    Mei Xiaoran gave her father an example, "you think that once you have built a house and lived for decades, you will not respond to changes. But if you decorate a house, you may feel that the house is dirty and disordered every few years, and the style is out of date. It is estimated that you will want to decorate it. Of course, decoration takes more times than building a house. For example, if some of you can''t afford to build or buy a house, if your son grows up and marries, you can only redecorate the old house. Therefore, I think my second uncle still has foresight. You can have a try after a good discussion with him. "


    Mei Zhonghua has been listening to this daughter when he comes to major events. Although her daughter is young, she has a very good idea.


    Hearing his daughter say so, he immediately felt that he should go home and have a try. However, there are many decoration companies in Kangping County. He doubts that if he adds another foot now, will it be unprofitable? It''s a little late?


    "Dad, I tell you, our family is really different from other people''s homes. We call it the whole process of house building and decoration. You can book the decoration project when you build the house. Even if there are more decoration companies, the cake that can be divided into our mouth is indispensable. "


    As soon as Mei Zhonghua heard this, he went home happily, "I''ll talk to your second uncle right now."


    After seeing off a large family of people, everyone began to work on their own.


    However, Mei Xiaoran is the happiest. As long as she has time, she runs to her uncle''s house. Her grandparents and mom are all there. It''s so happy!


    However, during this period, Ouyang Xun was extremely busy. Although he was so close to Mei Xiaoran, he could only see each other every other. He was also busy.


    Seeing that Mei Xiaoran often came alone, Li Mingyun could not help asking, "Ran Ran Ran, did you quarrel with Ouyang Xun?"


    "Mom, why do you think so? I had a good time with him. Why did we quarrel


    "Why do I seldom see him this time?"


    Seeing that Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng have children, Ran Ran Ran is only two years younger than Li Hongwei. It''s time to get married. Like the little sister Li Mingli, who is two years older than Ran Ran Ran, her children are all in kindergarten! Li Mingyun is more and more worried, to say that before she did not have such a feeling, now thoroughly want to urge the children to get married.


    "He''s busy at work these days."


    "Ran Ran, I tell you that Zhou Yan''s family are all engaged. It is estimated that they will get married soon. Look at you Since you have been engaged to Ouyang Xun for such a long time, you should get married immediately. What''s the delay? "


    Mei Xiaoran took her mother and sat down. After thinking about it, she said, "I admit that I didn''t put my mind on marriage in the past two years. I wanted to work hard."


    "I don''t think marriage will affect your career. You are just an excuse."


    After all, Li Mingyun is also a business background, and his mouth is very smooth. He immediately said to the point, "you see, you and Ouyang Xun have been engaged for so long, and now you both want to work hard, then marriage will not affect your business. Even if you want to have a child or something, Ouyang Xun''s mother and I can help you with it."


    "Mom, don''t rush me. Ouyang Xun and I have agreed to wait until next year to get married."


    "Why? Ouyangxun''s family is not so superstitious? Did they find someone else to calculate? "


    "No, no, that''s not it. Ouyang Xun''s Bank is going to divide the house by the end of this year. Ouyang Xun also wants to fight hard. If so, do you want to support him?"


    "If it''s for this reason, I''ll support it."


    Li Mingyun heard about this, and his face softened a little. If his son-in-law can think so, it shows that his son-in-law is really ambitious. At the beginning, she was a little worried. She was afraid that ouyangxun would not have the energy because of the good conditions at home. Now, she thinks too much, and Ouyang Xun is not such a person!"Well, if you support me, don''t rush. He has the goal he wants to strive for, and I certainly have the goal I want to strive for."


    Mei Xiaoran''s brows and eyes were bent with a smile, for fear that her mother would say it again, so she made an excuse to say, "I went to see two little dolls. I really don''t want to talk to you again."


    Li Mingyun glared at her. This is the past.


    It''s summer vacation. Ouyangling university has graduated. However, Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang Ling haven''t come home this holiday. They are both preparing for the TOEFL exam at the end of the year and preparing to go abroad.


    For Mei Xiaoran, the time is really too fast, that is, Li Meifeng''s efforts to sit for a month, and a long holiday is almost over.


    Of course, it''s autumn after the holiday, and the clothing business has also begun to enter the peak season. Mei Xiaoran can''t help worrying about the purchase of goods. Before, she didn''t worry about it. She had a brother-in-law. Now, after all, my brother-in-law has just had two children, so I can''t leave them all on my brother-in-law, right?


    Taking advantage of the weekend, Mei Xiaoran also ran into the goods, and when he came back, he quickly arranged several stores. It was time to install autumn clothes in autumn, to sell goods at the bottom, and to realize the overstocked inventory! Otherwise, the goods will be more and more worthless, all of them will be smashed in the hands.


    This does not show the mountains and water is busy for another month, blink of an eye can be close to the national day.


    Mei Xiaolei called his family and asked for the examination to be held in December. He and Ouyang Ling decided to take the certificate first on national day.


    This news can be said to blow up the two families, so big a matter of marriage, not to say in advance? Now Only a few days from the national day, just told them to get the certificate!


    Of course, Ouyang''s family is not happy, but after all, they are literate and have more self-restraint. They are not happy in their hearts and have not said it.


    Mei Zhonghua was very angry. He called Mei Xiaolei and scolded him. After scolding, he found out that he was using a cell phone to make a long distance call, which made him feel painful. In order to keep up with the fashion, now Mei Zhonghua has bought a cell phone. The first generation of cell phone is like a grenade at the waist, which is particularly eye-catching. In Li Mingyun''s words, this is pure Shaobao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    After scolding Mei Xiaolei, Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun rush to buy gifts and go to Ouyang teacher''s house to tell them about the children''s ignorance. Finally, they have to discuss with their parents how to get married.


    Ouyang said, "Meige, you know how precious I am. I''m a married girl, not a girl to sell. I don''t ask for betrothal gifts. Just follow the children''s wishes."


    "Mr. Ouyang, since you said that, I also show my attitude. Lingling is what I grew up to be. She is so beautiful and smart. We Mei family can talk about such a daughter-in-law. To be frank, it is burning high incense on our ancestral graves. I won''t say much else. The wedding room has been ready for a long time. It''s convenient to buy complete sets of furniture now. It''s a little difficult to book a hotel right now. But you can rest assured that it can be solved. "


    Mei Zhonghua said, directly took a bankbook out, "this is our Mei family''s betrothal gift to Lingling. Mingyun and I love Lingling from the heart. You can rest assured that we will not let her suffer injustice."


    The two sides dragged on for a long time, and finally Ouyang''s family finally collected the betrothal gifts.


    The Mei family gave Ouyang Ling a dowry of 60000, which was definitely a huge sum of money at that time. The local people said that their daughter-in-law usually had eight thousand children, even if it was almost the same. The Mei family took out so many betrothal gifts at once, which also showed their attitude to Ouyang teacher''s family. They attached importance to this daughter-in-law!


    After giving the betrothal gifts, Mei Zhonghua called Mei Xiaoran and asked her to go home to help Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang to decorate their wedding rooms and buy furniture. But Mei Xiaoran didn''t run away, so she directly told her father, "tell me about the size of our house. I can see the furniture directly from the provincial capital and send it home. I''m very busy at work. How can I have time to run back and forth! If you don''t worry, come with my mother and we''ll choose the furniture! "


    Mei Zhonghua was a little depressed: "you don''t want to come back when your brother gets married so big?"


    "Faint, I''m busy here. Do you think I don''t have to go to work?"


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly found that her father''s temper, as in previous years, is easy to be confused. On the surface, he looks good. However, he is not calm and easy to get ahead.


    Li Ming was so angry that he grabbed the phone: "Ran Ran Ran, don''t listen to your father''s advice. My mother will go to the provincial capital tomorrow. Let''s pick up the furniture and let him follow. It''s inconvenient."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed as soon as she heard it. Her mother treated her father, which was a rule for one.


    Li Mingyun came by car the next morning. In fact, her main purpose was to come and see her nieces and nephews. After all, her parents are in the provincial capital, so it''s good to take this opportunity to have a look.


    After Li Mingyun came, the second elder of the Li family wanted to go back to his hometown a little. They also wanted to participate in the marriage of their great grandson. Besides, they have never left Kangping County in their whole lives. Once they have been out for such a long time, they are really homesick. As they get older, they certainly don''t want to leave their hometown. This is not to say that in order to bring their grandchildren, they really do not want to leave Kangping County.


    Li Hongwei looks at it, this can''t be done, his pair of children are only a few months, no one to help look after him is not at ease.


    Grandma Li suggested that the two of them could take their children back to their hometown, but Li Meifeng was not happy with that. The two children were so young that they both ate milk. She couldn''t accept the sudden departure from her. Fortunately, at this time, Aunt Li stood up and said, "give me the baby."


    "Auntie, can''t you take one with you?"


    Aunt Li is the most dissatisfied with her old age. When she heard everyone questioning her, she was not happy. "I''m not saying that she is really old. Why can''t I take care of children?"


    Aunt Li is several years older than Grandma Li. Although she is in her early 60s, she looks like a person less than 60.


    "But these are two children, not one. It''s not so easy to take."


    "Maybe you can try it."


    Now Mei Xiaoran has an idea. She suggests to find a baby sitter to take care of the children with Aunt Li. Don''t look for strangers, just find a suitable one from acquaintances.


    For the time being, this statement has been approved by all of us. But where can I find such a suitable person for a while?


    After all, it''s only a few days away from national day. If you look for someone in advance, it''s estimated that it''s not so easy to find someone temporarily.


    Fortunately, in the end, her mother introduced an acquaintance to her. She should be regarded as a distant cousin of pilei. Although she is not very beautiful in her early twenties, she is a quiet and gentle girl named Yaping.


    Yaping tried to take the children with Aunt Li for two days, and he was almost able to get started. It can be said that he is familiar with the road. This is very rare among the little girls. After all, little girls usually have no children and are short of patience. But Yaping is an accident. Maybe she has a good temper and patience. Even if the children cry and make trouble again, she has never seen her frown.


    This grandfather Li and grandmother Li look, just can be regarded as bold to go back home. In the past few days, Mei Xiaoran takes her mother to the furniture market in the provincial capital, helping Mei Xiaolei to choose furniture for the wedding room. Although it is prepared for Mei Xiaolei, Mei Xiaoran thinks about it and changes new furniture for her parents. Although her father and her mother are rich now, they really don''t have the sense of spending money. The furniture still uses the old furniture more than ten years ago Just not willing to spend the money.Seeing that Mei Xiaoran was going to pick his own furniture, Li Mingyun was heartbroken, "Ran Ran Ran, what are you doing with this? Your father and I are so old. We can''t afford to change the old furniture


    "Tell me about you. I don''t know what you''re saving every day. My father drives a 200000 yuan car and has a cell phone with tens of thousands of yuan. How much is it for furniture? You can''t wait for your daughter-in-law to say that she has entered the house, and the guests have a look, and your old couple''s bed and furniture are so shabby? Even if you don''t care, you''re not afraid that Ouyang Ling cares? "


    When Li Mingyun heard this, her daughter''s words also made sense. To tell the truth, it''s not that they really can''t afford it, but they don''t want to spend money on it because they don''t think it''s a necessity of life.


    "Well, let''s pick out the furniture today and let them send it back directly. We can just take the train to Nanping Railway Station. When the time comes, let me Chunwa brother drive his semi-trailer to the railway station and directly pull the furniture home


    Of course, after picking out the furniture, Mei Xiaoran asked for leave and drove back to Kangping County with Ouyang Xun and her grandparents.


    When he got home, Mei Zhonghua happily told Li Mingyun: "it took a lot of effort to book the hotel."


    "Where did you book it?"


    "Yudu hotel."


    Yudu hotel is a newly opened hotel in Kangping County in recent years. It belongs to the hotel style, and its grade is similar to that of Kangping hotel. At the beginning, Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun were engaged to a banquet in Kangping hotel. It can be said that Kangping Hotel represents the highest level of consumption in Kangping County.


    Mei Zhonghua, of course, has to brag about how hard it is to book the hotel himself. After all, it took a lot of trouble to book the hotel But this is also a fact. It''s all due to Mei Xiaolei. They didn''t say in advance that the hotel was almost reserved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    One day before the national day, Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang Ling flew back to Nanping directly from the capital.


    Of course, the job of meeting people at the airport must be arranged for Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang.


    Seeing the younger brother and sister coming out of the airport, Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran quickly said hello: "we are here!"


    "Brother, sister ran ran."


    Ouyang Ling is still a little embarrassed to see Mei Xiaoran. After all, he will soon become a family with Mei Xiaolei. This is the future aunt.


    Mei Xiaoran saw Ouyang Ling in a woolen dress with a thin face. He looked like a movie star. Looking at Lei Lei, he is also wearing a woolen overcoat. He is tall and elegant. These two people walk together, looking at so match, ascend to the right, let a person pleasing to the eye.


    "Go home quickly. You two are worried about getting married. Your family is worried about all the things you should worry about. Now we are waiting for you two to come back."


    However, after seeing Mei Xiaolei, ouyangxun was not so happy. Even though he and Mei Xiaolei were good, his sister was going to get married, and he felt that his own cabbages had to be picked up cheaply.


    Mei Xiaolei probably knew this, so he always said to him with a smile: "brother Xun, it''s not very friendly for you to see me today?"


    "I can''t be friendly!"


    "You are not happy to see me with Lingling now. Have you ever thought about how angry my brother-in-law and I were when you were good with my sister?"


    Speaking of this, everyone suddenly laughed, as if all of a sudden back to the youth.


    It was true at that time. However, whenever Ouyang Xun wanted to ask Mei Xiaoran out to see a movie and take a walk, he would follow a little tail behind him. Sometimes it was one, sometimes two, but it was almost never lost.


    "Looking for elder brother, we were so young at that time. We were still a student. You wanted to turn my sister away every day. My brother-in-law and I were also watching carefully. Now we are going to be abducted and run away by you."


    "I don''t call that a crutch run. I''m in fair contact with your sister. Do you understand? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand


    In a word, Ouyang Xun''s mood is very complicated, a little sad, a little depressed, but also some happy.


    When Mei Xiaolei sees him talking like this, he goes back to the intimate scene when he was a child. It seems that he has not been together for such a long time, and there is no estrangement in each other''s hearts. He is still so clear.


    "Looking for elder brother, you see I''m going to marry Lingling. When are you and my sister going to do business?"


    "Next year, your sister and I have already agreed that we will get married next year."


    When Ouyang Xun said this, he suddenly raised his voice, "I want to put the scandal in front of me. When I get married with your sister next year, no matter where you are, I must come back to me and attend our wedding ceremony."


    "So?"


    Mei Xiaolei obviously didn''t expect that Ouyang Xun would give them such an additional condition. He was stunned for a moment, and then happily agreed, "well, since you said that, Lingling and I will come back when time comes."


    "You have to come back. You only have one elder sister, and Lingling has only one elder brother. We will be angry if we don''t come back!"


    At the moment, Ouyang Xun is also full of mixed feelings. He really doesn''t want his sister to get married so early. Besides, if his sister and Lei Lei pass the TOEFL exam together, they will go abroad. Obviously, I still think it''s the little girl who didn''t grow up around me. Suddenly, she was far away from her side. That kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Mei Xiaoran also saw his unhappiness, and immediately advised him: "it''s a great pleasure for Lei Lei and Lingling to get married. Don''t be so sour as a brother. We all live on the same street. If you don''t worry, you can come to my house to supervise three times a day, and see if my family dares to aggrieve Lingling. "


    This word makes Ouyang Xun laugh, "am I so mean?"


    "It''s not so stingy, but it''s almost the same. I can see it from the expression on your face."


    "Where am I?"


    Ouyang xunjian never admits that he is sour and lemon. What should he do if he is upset?


    "Go home quickly. The family is still waiting. What''s more, have you got your marriage certificate?"


    When it comes to the marriage certificate, Ouyang Xun thinks that the car can''t be driven. He hasn''t got married. Lei Lei and Lingling have already got the certificate. In other words, in a legal sense, people are husband and wife.


    Ouyang Ling was still silly and didn''t see that her brother was in a bad mood. On the spot, she turned out her marriage certificate from her pocket bag and said, "let me show you our marriage certificate."


    Mei Xiaoran conveniently took over the marriage certificate and looked at it. Now Lingling and Lei Lei''s registered permanent residence are in the capital, so getting the marriage certificate must be in the capital.


    Looking at her brother and sister smiling so brightly on the marriage certificate, she couldn''t tell whether it was excitement or other reasons, so she couldn''t give up. But on second thought, she was sour. No matter whether Lingling married Lei Lei or Lei Lei Lei married Lingling, she didn''t run out of a 500 meter street. She didn''t see her head down?Just like herself, if she married Ouyang Xun in the future, would she not be so close to her mother-in-law''s family? It''s nothing more than psychological feeling, married, married, left home, in fact, with did not leave home! It takes only five minutes to walk back and forth between my mother-in-law''s family and her family''s home. It''s not that different from each other psychologically.


    "Ouyang Xun, here you are. Look at their marriage certificates. How happy they are


    Ouyang Xun''s eyes are a little red. Don''t look at it


    "Don''t be sour. When we get married, if ray is the same as you are now, will you feel better?" Mei Xiaoran looked at him with a smile, "we should bless them both well, don''t you think so? The blessing of brother and sister is more important than anything


    "I know."


    Ouyang Xun replied that he couldn''t say anything when he was in a mood fluctuation. Of course, he was happy when his sister got married, but he couldn''t turn the corner at once.


    "Let''s go home quickly. Let''s show Lei Lei and Ling Ling the new house they''ve decorated. I''ve got the ideas!"


    Although Mei Xiaoran doesn''t know Ouyang Ling''s aesthetics very well, she thinks that her own aesthetics is OK, but it''s hard to say such a thing. So he said to them, "you are not at home. My mother and I watched all of them. It''s too late. I can only say that it''s OK. You can change it slowly later."


    "There''s no need to change it. When we''re done setting up the wine, we''re not at home. We''re almost done."


    In fact, Ouyang Ling also knows that if they really wait for them to come back from studying abroad, they will not stay in Kangping County. This is also the reason why the requirements for marriage rooms are not so high.


    Less than an hour''s drive, we walked and chatted, and soon we got home.


    Now, both the Mei family and the Ouyang family are looking forward to the children''s return!


    When the car drove to the door and several children got out of the car, Li Mingyun''s eyes were red, and her children were all back.


    "Mom, I''ll tell you that Lei Lei and Lingling have got their marriage certificates. Anyway, your daughter-in-law can''t run away."


    With such a sentence, Mei Xiaoran made everyone laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Due to the lack of time, Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang Ling''s marriage just put on a wine, the rest are prepared by the family, just a walk.


    Because of this, Feng Shumin cried bitterly on the day of wine placing. Ouyang Jian took off his glasses and wiped his tears. It was rare for Ouyang Xun to keep silent without saying a word. If you think about it, who can feel comfortable? Self raised delicate flowers, so was even flowers with pots are carried away!


    Generally speaking, Ouyang Xun is very fond of Mei Xiaolei, but now that he has become his sister-in-law, he is not very pleased. If it wasn''t for Mei Xiaoran standing beside him, Ouyang Xun was really unwilling to give Mei Xiaolei face at all, and even he didn''t want to drink the wine he respected.


    But no matter how, the two parties are very happy. They keep looking at each other, and then smile sweetly, which makes people''s hearts sprout.


    Mei Xiaoran is really happy about the marriage between her brother and Lingling. She can''t see anything else. She married Ouyang Ling. That''s a beautiful job! It''s not her boasting that Ouyang Ling is so beautiful and her academic performance is good. Let alone Kangping County, she is hard to find in Nanping City. Her brother is so lucky.


    The next day after the banquet, the two young people flew back to the capital. After all, they had to take the TOEFL test in two months, so time was running out.


    Ouyangxun and Mei Xiaoran also went back to the provincial capital. On the way, Mei Xiaoran tried his best to tell jokes to Ouyang Xun. He didn''t laugh. It was not until he got to the provincial capital that Ouyang Xun said, "Ran Ran Ran, shall we get married next year?"


    "Isn''t it a long time ago


    "I''ll make sure."


    Ouyang Xun also felt that time was pressing. Now it was only two or three months before next year. He had to work hard to get the house down by the end of the year. After all, with his educational background and ability, he is the most outstanding and promising one among his colleagues who work in the bank If you can rule out relationships and background, he believes he can do it.


    After returning to the provincial capital, Mei Xiaoran went to tell her uncle the details of Lei Lei''s marriage.


    Li Hongwei listened to the regret in his heart, "I don''t want to talk about anything else. I didn''t expect Lei Lei to get married. I didn''t even catch up with him as a brother-in-law!"


    "I can''t blame you. You''ve just become a father, and the two little guys can''t do without people to take care of them."


    "Forget it. I missed it anyway."


    Although Li Hongwei feels sorry, if he is allowed to choose again, he will still do so. After all, Xiaofeng and her two children are more important. As early as in the past, when he did not have a family, he had no such experience at all. Now that he has a family, he knows that the burden on his shoulders is very heavy, which is a man''s responsibility!


    "Uncle, this immediately Xiaofeng''s maternity leave will be over, maybe later you will have to let the nanny often take the baby."


    Mei Xiaoran said seriously that she did not dare to make too many suggestions about Li Meifeng going to work. If from her point of view, she does not support women to take care of children at home full-time. At first, the family knows that this is for the family. After a long time, the credit of taking care of children will be wiped out, and finally it is divorced from the society! In the latter society, she saw too many similar events, but now everyone does not pay attention to this, of course, it is indifferent attitude.


    But, Li Meifeng is a real graduate of a key university. She has been studying for so many years. It would be a pity to give up her family for the sake of her children. It''s not easy for the country to train a college student, and Li Meifeng is also a capable person. Otherwise, she will be buried if she goes to work.


    Taking advantage of Li Hongwei''s absence, Mei Xiaoran also tried to chat with Li Meifeng to find out her attitude.


    However, Li Meifeng said: "I have to go to work next month, but I''m not willing to wean the children. If I can''t, I have to let the nanny follow me to the dormitory. I can still come out to feed the children when I have time."


    "Xiaofeng, if you want to think so, I will support you."


    Mei Xiaoran was afraid that Li Meifeng would say she would not go to work. However, she was overjoyed that Li Meifeng had such an attitude.


    "Ran Ran, don''t you think that I won''t go to work after I have my baby? What am I trying to do? After so many years of hard work, I can''t really waste it. I''m a regular employee of a pharmaceutical factory. This is an iron rice bowl. I''m sure I can''t lose anything. "


    The more determined Li Meifeng''s attitude is, the more interested Mei Xiaoran is. When she sees Li Hongwei again, Mei Xiaoran of course tells her brother-in-law, "Xiaofeng says she wants to go to work next month. What''s your opinion?"


    "No opinion."


    Li Hongwei is now addicted to being a father-in-law. He also knows that after washing his diapers, he irons them with boiling water and then puts them in the sun to dry. When he gets home, he is busy. His positive attitude makes people like it very much.


    "Why don''t you have an opinion, uncle? Do you support it or not? "


    "If I don''t support you, you won''t listen. That''s what I have to do."Li Hongwei also knows Li Meifeng''s temper very well. Although Li Meifeng has a good temper at ordinary times, she will not let you People who don''t know think they are in charge of their family. In fact, this is not the case at all. He is in charge of business, because that is his business. Elizabeth Lee has the final say in his family, but Elizabeth Lee is not the kind of person who love to care. He usually does not object to his opinions in general. However, this does not mean that Li Meifeng is good at talking.


    "What do you think about the two baby babies?"


    "Xiaofeng said that she would come back to feed the baby when she had a chance. But I always think it''s not very convenient, if not We''ll move to the family home of your pharmaceutical factory at the end of this year. Otherwise, the children will not be able to bear the twists and turns. "


    "Uncle, you can do it. Your consciousness is getting higher and higher. It''s really admirable."


    So it was decided. Li Hongwei simply cleaned up his family and temporarily decided to leave the pharmaceutical factory this winter. After all, it was not a few months. When the children were older, he would move back. Now his personal needs are very little. Everything is based on the needs of his family and the needs of his two children. Of course, the most important point is that it''s said that the pharmaceutical factory has been equipped with heating this year, and adults and children will not be frozen there.


    A month later, Li Meifeng returned to work in the pharmaceutical factory.


    The two children are taken by the nanny and live in the family home of the pharmaceutical factory. Mei Xiaoran can go to the hospital when he is free. After all, Mei Xiaoran has been transferred from the workshop. Now he is engaged in administration. In terms of business, the pharmaceutical factory is gradually on the right track and only needs to step by step.


    But Ouyang Xun this period of time is unprecedented busy, at the end of the year, the performance can prove everything. You say you can''t do anything, and if you can''t make some achievements, you''ll be shameless!


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. In mid December, when Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Ling took the TOEFL exam, the bank finally allocated the house. Although it is only a small two rooms and a hall, it is enough for Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran to get married!


    On the day of distributing the key, Ouyang Xun immediately took Mei Xiaoran to see the new house. "Ran Ran Ran, the house of our bank has been divided, and we will get married next year."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    The house Ouyang found was in the family home of the provincial Bank of China on Renmin Road. The location was just between Zhongyuan square and the industrial park. In other words, it would be convenient for them to go to work if they moved there later.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t have a problem. After all, the layout of the houses at that time was the same. It would be good to get a house with Ouyang Xun''s qualifications, although it was a little smaller, it would be enough to live in.


    "Ran Ran, I think about it. I''ll start decorating the house next spring, and we''ll get married in the autumn."


    If it is not for the house decoration must be put for a period of time, Ouyang really is not willing to wait until autumn, but there is no way.


    "All right, I''ll take care of it."


    Ouyang came to hold Mei Xiaoran, and there was infinite possibility in his eyes: "although I wanted to marry you before, I couldn''t meet the conditions. I didn''t have the courage to mention marriage to you. But now, I don''t worry about it any more. At least I can give you a home that can keep out the wind and rain


    Mei Xiaoran was also moved when he heard this. She saw every time he paid. In her eyes, he has always been that excellent and handsome youth, from many years ago to now, has never changed.


    By the time of the Spring Festival, the good news that both Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang Ling were admitted to TOEFL also came back.


    Neither of them plans to go home for the Chinese new year, but go abroad directly.


    Of course, after the news, the whole family was excited.


    Mei Zhonghua is more excited to go home to worship his ancestors, and arranged to sing in his hometown for a few days. He almost told everyone that my son and daughter-in-law are going to study abroad!


    Zhou Yan also got married at the end of the year. When seeing her off, Mei Xiaoran looked at her cousin, who was two years younger than herself. She was also in tears.


    Zhou Yan didn''t know what love was in her previous life, so she was arranged by her parents to marry a person she didn''t like. As a result, after marriage, because she had several daughters, she was forced to divorce by the son-in-law''s family, and she lived a miserable life. But in this life, she finally married love.


    Seeing Zhou Yan in her wedding dress and smiling sweetly, Mei Xiaoran was filled with emotion. Her life was not in vain at last, and the life she hoped for was really changed.


    All in all, this Spring Festival, everyone is in a good mood, which means that there are happy events one after another. Looking at the younger generation getting married and getting married one by one, the older generation, in addition to feeling the merciless years, has a more insight into life.


    The business of the commercial building contracted by Li Mingyun and her three sisters is getting better and better. In Kangping County, the clothing industry is definitely one of two.


    And Li''s copy shop business is getting better and better. She has expanded from one store to two.


    As for the fourth aunt, Li MINGYE, with her intelligent mind and high EQ, has also been promoted to the office director of the economic and Trade Commission. The whole family is thriving.


    After going to work in the spring, Ouyang Xun went to a decoration company and began to decorate his new house. It took him more than two months to decorate the new house. What''s more, he had to let it breathe for at least one summer.


    In this busy, Li Meifeng''s twin children are almost one year old. Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng discussed about it, and they decided that the birthday party of their two children would be held in Kangping County!


    love as like as two peas. The whole family looked at two almost identical baby milkmen. They didn''t know what to say.


    What''s more, the two baby babies are very sensible. Although they don''t speak completely, their mouths are very sweet. They call out their grandparents, uncles and aunts when they meet. They are really smart.


    Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng lived in their hometown for three days, and then returned to the provincial capital.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ouyang Xun''s parents began to discuss with Mei Zhonghua about the details of the two children''s marriage.


    To put it simply, it is Ouyang''s family to transform the room that Ouyang lived in into a wedding room, just need to install a new one. However, Ouyang Xun''s welfare house in the provincial capital is a formal marriage room. When it comes to the arrangement, it depends on the wishes of two children. Anyway, adults will not interfere.


    Mei Zhonghua and his wife certainly have no objection. However, they all think that the marriage between Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang Ling was a bit hasty. This time, the marriage of their two children has to be done in a big way, which can be regarded as making both of them lively.


    After discussing the details, the two families prepared their own, and set the wedding date to national day.


    After Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun returned to the provincial capital, they discussed the arrangement of the wedding room.


    However, some unpleasant things happened. Mei Xiaoran''s grandmother fell down at the end of July, which was not very serious. However, she was old and had a lot of old problems. As soon as she was sent to the hospital for examination, she was hospitalized for more than a month.


    Soon, it was national day again.


    Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang Ling fly back from abroad in order to attend their elder brother and sister''s wedding.


    But Ouyang''s and Mei''s have been preparing for such a long time, of course, to make the wedding a hot one.On the morning of the wedding, Ouyang searched for ten red Toyota cars, all of which were red ones. They were the most expensive cars at that time.


    Mei Xiaoran, dressed in a custom-made wedding dress, was carried by her brother to the wedding car Li Mingyun looked at his daughter who was about to marry, and his eyes were red with tears.


    Ouyang Xun was looking at Mei Xiaoran affectionately. More than ten years have passed since he was a teenager. Although they have grown up, that feeling has never changed.


    After receiving Mei Xiaoran to the new house, Mei Xiaoran offered tea to her husband and mother-in-law as usual. Then everyone had to rush to the hotel to hold a ceremony.


    At that time, Kangping County had already done quite advanced in wedding celebration, which was almost as good as that of later generations.


    Under the chairmanship of the MC, the background music just put on the new song "hand in hand" just released by Suri at the beginning of this year, rendering the wedding atmosphere to the extreme.


    "Because I love your love, because I dream of your dream, I am sad about your sadness and happy with your happiness So holding hands, we have to walk together in the next life, so with the company of the road, there is no time to go back! "


    Mei Xiaoran had never thought that she would be so fragile. Her tears poured out involuntarily and her makeup was spent.


    In the witness of all her relatives and friends, she finally married Ouyang Xun!


    She will never forget the lively, festive, joyful and moving scenes in her life.


    Rebirth, there is such a person with her side, even if there are many ups and downs ahead, but from this moment on, everything is worth, she is very satisfied and grateful.


    To say that ouyangxun is usually a very strong man. From childhood to adulthood, Mei Xiaoran has never seen him shed tears. But today, his eyes are always red, except for happiness, which is moving.


    Cheng Di is now six or seven years old. Encouraged by the adults, she ran to Ouyang Xun and said softly: "brother Xun, we all gave elder sister ran ran to you. In the future, you must love her well."


    Ouyang looked for a red face and nodded. At the same time, he grasped Mei Xiaoran''s hand. "Don''t worry, I will treat you well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    After the banquet, Mei Xiaoran went back with Ouyang Xun.


    That night, Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun spent an unforgettable wedding night in the wedding room arranged by Ouyang Xun''s family.


    If it wasn''t for her own experience, Mei Xiaoran didn''t expect that her brother-in-law and her brothers were in such a pit.


    Led by Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei, Zhou Kai, Zhao Ming, Cheng Fei, and even Xiao Doudou, who is only four years old, are called to make trouble for their bridal chamber.


    It''s all adults. Ouyang Xun can drive them all away with a black face. But now he is faced with a group of child soldiers, which really drives him crazy. He can''t see that one but this one!


    In particular, Cheng Fei and Doudou, two little farts, are not old enough to run fast. If one of them can''t see, he will knock on the door.


    Finally, Ouyang Xun lost his temper, so he had to seal a thick red envelope for each of these little cousins, which sent them all away.


    If you look up at the time, it''s almost twelve o''clock in the evening.


    Ouyang seeks to lock the door, nervously comes over, and follows Mei Xiaoran''s bridal chamber.


    Although it''s not the first time they''ve slept in the same bed, their feelings and feelings are different.


    After the light was turned off, Ouyang took Mei Xiaoran into his arms.


    "Ran Ran, I have married you."


    Ouyang Xun kisses her, and kisses her from the forehead all the time. The breath sprays on Mei Xiaoran''s forehead. For a moment, Mei Xiaoran feels like a fish that is about to dry up. She is about to die of thirst and her heart is beating wildly.


    Now, it seems to be back to the situation when Ouyang Xun taught her English as a child. He guided and listened to his arrangement all the way.


    Although I have been looking forward to it for a long time, when this moment really comes, it gives people the feeling that it is coming naturally.


    Of course, there is also tension and stimulation, which means more attachment to each other.


    Feeling Ouyang Xun''s throbbing, Mei Xiaoran kisses his mouth actively


    In the latter half of the night, Mei Xiaoran was already in a daze, but at this time, she seemed to hear Ouyang Xun ask in her ear, "Ran Ran Ran, are you asleep?"


    This is not nonsense. She has been busy all day in the day, and has been tossing about in the middle of the night. At this moment, Mei Xiaoran is so sleepy that she doesn''t want to talk, but she still answers, which is an answer.


    Little did not know that her answer was even the biggest encouragement to Ouyang Xun.


    He turned over and came back.


    "No, that''s all for tonight and tomorrow."


    "It''s already clear. It''s past twelve o''clock."


    Ouyang Xun was blowing into her ears, and the warm breath sprayed on her earlobes, which made her wake up all of a sudden.


    Although I was still sleepy, I was teased by him.


    From the initial refusal to the final cooperation, Mei Xiaoran seriously thought that she had a false sleep, and she was not willing to get up in the morning. She was too sleepy.


    "Ran Ran, come on, my mother has got breakfast ready."


    Mei Xiaoran was so scared that she didn''t dare to sleep again. It was too embarrassing.


    When the two were ready to go downstairs, breakfast was already on the table.


    "Good morning, grandparents, mom and dad."


    All blame Ouyang Xun. If he hadn''t had to wrestle with her last night, she wouldn''t have been so disgraced that she couldn''t get up this morning.


    Feng Shumin looked at her daughter-in-law with a smile. She just urged her to eat. "Breakfast is ready. Eat more."


    Mei Xiaoran immediately lowered her head and began to eat porridge.


    Ouyang Xun saw her little daughter-in-law''s coquettish appearance, a strong secretly happy.


    At this moment, grandma Ouyang said, "Xiaoxun, you and Ran Ran Ran are finally married. Your grandfather and I are very happy, but one thing is, you two have to hurry to have a child. Your mother just retired and can help you with it."


    "Yes, Ran Ran Ran and I will arrange it reasonably."


    Ouyang Xun immediately peeled an egg and sent it to his grandmother''s mouth, "grandma, eat an egg first."


    When Ouyang saw his grandson like this, he could not help but recall the situation when he was just married. At that time, he was also very attached to his wife. His enthusiasm was quite different from that of his grandson now. This is a blink of an eye, is decades later, they are old, and grandchildren are also married.


    Mei Xiaoran bowed her head and drank two porridge. Slowly, she recovered and her face was not so red.


    To tell you the truth, now she really did not think about giving birth to a child, but she absolutely did not reject it. She took a natural attitude.


    "Grandfather, I can only stay at home for one day, and I will return to the provincial capital tomorrow."


    Ouyang Xun was embarrassed and said, "although I am such a big man, I have not been filial to you. Or you and my milk will live in the provincial capital for a few days?"


    "You two are just married. What am I going to do with you? When the old light bulb


    When Mei Xiaoran heard this, he almost didn''t spray the eggs out of his mouth. His grandfather was so funny.Ouyangxun made a big red face: "it was not that the house was not divided down before. I''m sorry to call you in the past. Now the house has been divided down and there is a place to live."


    "I don''t want to go either. It''s good for you and me to stay at home. It''s not that we don''t have a place to live. As long as you two are good! "


    Ouyang grandfather took a meaningful look at Mei Xiaoran and said, "after that, you will be a couple. In life, you two should respect and love each other and make progress together."


    "Thank you for reminding me that we will definitely love each other."


    Mei Xiaoran quietly looked up to see ouyangxun. Ouyangxun also looked up at her. They both smile at each other, and their hearts are slightly sweet.


    Feng Shumin is also very happy to see his son and daughter-in-law so close.


    "Parents, you can rest assured that Ouyang Xun and I will be fine."


    Mei Xiaoran felt that this was not a promise any more, but what she wanted to do in her heart.


    "We don''t worry about this problem. We just can''t tell whether we are happy or sad when we see you two get married. It seems that we are all old at once."


    Feng Shumin just married her daughter last year, and this year she married her daughter-in-law. Although the children are not at home, they feel different. All of a sudden, there was a little loss.


    Ouyang Jian slapped his wife on the shoulder with a smile, "no matter what others think, I think you are not old enough."


    Feng Shumin blushed as like as two peas in his youth.


    Ouyang Xun explained to Mei Xiaoran in a low voice: "my mother was almost like you when she was young. She was thin skinned and blushed easily."


    "Ouyang Xun, do you sell your mother like this?"


    Feng Shumin pretended to be angry and said, "I don''t have many words when I eat. Do you hear me?"


    At this time, Ouyang''s grandmother said: "when eating, there are not many words. Besides, the rice will be cold."


    The family all laughed, "eat, eat."


    Feng ran Yang brought the breakfast to ouxun.


    It is supposed to be three days after marriage, but they are going back to the provincial capital tomorrow, so the return ceremony was advanced one day, which was also discussed by the two families before.


    Of course, Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran back to his mother''s house, and the Mei family were waiting for their new son-in-law to come to the house and have fun!


    All the relatives of this family''s sons came, and they waited for the new son-in-law to come and make a good scene. After all, no matter how big or small they are for three days, if they miss this village, there will be no shop.


    Seeing that ouyangxun came back with Mei Xiaoran, Li MINGYE and Li Mingli stood at the gate and asked for the red envelope. "Ouyang Xun, we have been looking forward to the red envelope for many years. If the red envelope is small, you can''t go to the door of the old man''s house!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Ouyang Xun chuckled and scattered the red envelope. At this moment, everyone was just like crazy. No matter the peers or the elders, they all came to grab the red envelope According to the custom of Kangping County, when the new son-in-law comes back to the house in three days, the relatives of his mother''s family, regardless of his or her seniority, may play around in a disorderly way, hoping for luck and happiness.


    For so many years, we are really familiar with Ouyang Xun, and even joking is quite casual.


    Ouyang Xun, of course, is also a big way to cooperate. Everyone is joking. They have married other people''s girls. What''s the matter with them?


    Not to mention that he is now living in the public family, that is, he grew up in a street. He can''t kiss Mei''s family when he sees them. It''s no different from his own family!


    In addition to Li Hongwei, Li MINGYE and Li Mingli are the most familiar with ouyangxun. The difference in their age is not too big. Li Mingli and ouyangxun are the same year. Although Li MINGYE is more than ten years old, she also likes to be crazy and noisy. She doesn''t look like a senior at ordinary times. Of course, it''s exaggerated!


    "All right, all right. You look like aunts? How could it be so noisy? "


    Li Hongwei came out to fight against injustice. He was Ran Ran Ran''s only brother-in-law. Even if he wanted to make a new man, shouldn''t he be the first to fight against injustice?


    Everyone looked at Li Hongwei with disdain, "Xiao Wei, what you said is just like you are a good man?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a good person or not. The important thing is, are you all older than me? You shouldn''t let me have such a good chance? " Li Hongwei rushed to ouyangxun as he said it. He didn''t want the red envelope, but he just grabbed the red envelope. He desperately took it out of Ouyang Xun''s pocket.


    At this moment, there was another one who reported injustice: "don''t bully my brother-in-law!"


    Mei Xiaolei went up and pulled his brother-in-law away. "This is my brother-in-law. I have to let me come to rob the red envelope."


    Ouyang Xun


    He is afraid to know two false friends!


    I have known Li Hongwei for more than ten years, and Mei Xiaolei has known him for nearly twenty years. As a result, these two goods are actually the fastest and most ruthless on the day they return home! Oh, Hello, friendship boat. Is it made of pure plastic?


    Li Hongwei puts on the posture of being a brother-in-law and says Mei Xiaolei, "you are really not big or small."


    "Three days, big or small, have you forgotten? That''s what I just said


    Now both of them are rich bosses, and the other is a high-quality student studying abroad. At this time, they are no different from the two older children!


    Taking the lead by these two men, Cheng Fei, Zhao Ming and Zhou Kai are not willing to show weakness. They are not willing to give in and make a group.


    The big guy just stood there smiling and clapping his hands. Finally, Li Mingyun couldn''t see her. She had to protect her son-in-law. She immediately scolded Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei, "it''s almost OK. You two should not make any more trouble."


    "Good, good, no more trouble. It''s time for dinner."


    The return banquet set up by the Mei family is also in Yudu hotel. Seeing that it is not early, everyone has gone to the hotel. It is convenient for Mei Zhonghua to find a good car in advance.


    According to the custom here, this banquet at noon is to welcome the new son-in-law. To be frank, it is necessary to make the new son-in-law eat and drink well. The key point is in the word "drink".


    Usually, in order to cope with the banquet, the new son-in-law will bring several brothers with good drinking capacity to block the wine. The final result is that the brothers who block the wine are fed rotten and the new son-in-law is at peace. But there are also such cases, that is, the new son-in-law has a good amount of alcohol, and he can drink the old father-in-law in one breath, which is rare!


    Ouyangxun, a good brother who didn''t bring a companion, came to another situation. That is to say, he could not drink as much as he could. After all, the new son-in-law still took his new daughter-in-law home after drinking wine today. The mother''s family could not pour the new son-in-law down, so that the girl and the son-in-law could not go home?


    So, when he was in the Mei family, everyone made a lot of noise. When they arrived at the wine market, they all took it and didn''t say anything to force Ouyang Xun.


    Of course, there are also some people who are not interesting. For example, Wang Qingchun is not only a neighbor, but also Mei Xiaoran''s cousin. Of course, he also adds boxes to Mei Xiaoran. Then, he pretends to be his brother-in-law and has to drag Ouyang to drink.


    Mei Xiaolei gives Li Hongwei a quick look, and Li Hongwei puts on his brother-in-law''s posture, "Chunwa, come on, my brother-in-law will accompany you to drink."


    Wang Qingchun pointed to Ouyang and said, "he is a regular guest today, so he has to drink."


    "You also see that Ouyang Xun doesn''t bring a companion. It''s not good to drink him down, isn''t it?"


    Li Hongwei and Mei Xiaolei talk and laugh and tell Wang Qingchun to drink, and the Mei family comes here to persuade them to drink. They are all the cousins and nephews of Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Dashun is only a few years younger than Mei Zhonghua. In fact, his two sons are no less than a few years younger than Mei Xiaoran''s brother and sister. In addition, the rural people married earlier. Mei Dashun''s eldest son has already married and had children. Now he is holding his two or three-year-old son and shouting to Ouyang Xun, "toast your uncle quickly."Ouyang Xun blushed a little, but Mei Xiaoran burst out laughing and drove his eldest nephew away. He couldn''t cope with outsiders. What''s the big nephew doing?


    In a word, the return wine was quite lively. Ouyangxun was protected and didn''t drink too much. However, Li Hongwei drank too much today, and finally was carried home by several nephews.


    Although Ouyang Xun didn''t drink too much, he did not drink less. He was also the amount of alcohol he had practiced in recent years. Otherwise, he would have been turned over by Gan.


    The wine didn''t end until two or three o''clock in the afternoon. The guests had already left. Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun went back to her mother''s house for a while before returning to her mother-in-law''s house.


    Of course, this day was also spent in the bustle. Mei Xiaoran was very happy to marry Ouyang Xun, but she was not willing to go back to the provincial capital tomorrow.


    The next day, Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun went back to their mother''s home before returning to the provincial capital.


    "Brother in law, you must treat your sister well."


    It''s not easy for Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang Ling to come back. They stay at home for a few days. They decide to postpone their departure for a few days. But Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran didn''t ask for leave very much. Of course, Li Hongwei also went back to the provincial capital.


    The next day of course is to live very fast, a blink of an eye is new year''s day, and then to the Spring Festival.


    Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun live a steady life of marriage. They go to work together in the morning and go home to wash dishes and cook at night This is the life that they have been looking forward to since they were young. After so many years of looking forward to their marriage, it is needless to say that the love between them is so sweet.


    Every time Li Hongwei sees them and the conjoined baby, he can''t help but sneer, "you two have been together for so many years, don''t you feel bored?"


    "Uncle, you and Xiaofeng have been together for so many years, and you haven''t seen your indifference?"


    "That''s different. Xiaofeng, we both have children now. We have love and kinship. You are too young to understand!"


    Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun are dumbfounded by this saying. How can they not understand it?


    From the childhood of mutual understanding and pity, to now married couples, as if a flick of a finger, on the past so many years, whether it is family love, friendship, they are all the same!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    When the Spring Festival comes, Mei Xiaoran follows Ouyang back to his hometown to worship his ancestors and accompany his grandparents to spend the Spring Festival in his hometown.


    Of course, there are many rules in my hometown, but by comparison, there is no alienation from big cities, and the communication between people is also very friendly.


    On the afternoon of the Spring Festival, ouyangxun''s family came back from their hometown.


    For Mei Xiaoran, the second day of the new year''s new year''s Day is the most important part of her return to her mother''s home. This is the first time that her new son-in-law has returned to her husband''s side to visit relatives during the new year.


    The relatives of Mei Xiaoran''s mother''s family said more or less, not to mention anything else. There were several families in the aunt''s family and uncle''s family. Basically, they had to finish their relatives on the second day of the new year''s day, and then they would go to Ouyang to find their relatives on the third day of the new year.


    On the morning of the second day of junior high school, Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran brought a cart full of gifts. Starting from their parents'' home, their grandmother''s family, second aunt, third aunt, fourth aunt and little aunt came round and arrived at noon. At noon, as in previous years, the whole family gathered to eat at Grandma''s house.


    In the past years, there were many girls and grandchildren in the Li family alone. This year, ouyangxun was a charming guest. In addition, Zhou Yan came back with her son-in-law.


    There are two tables for the banquet alone!


    Zhou Yan has only been married for about a year and has been pregnant for more than three months. She announced the good news to Xu shuhuan.


    It doesn''t matter to others. He looks for Ouyang and murmurs to Mei Xiaoran in a low voice: "are they too efficient? I remember that they have only been married for more than a year. Is that too fast? "


    "Ouyang Xun, you were not such a vain person before. Why are you so vain now? Red eye disease


    "No It''s about men''s self-esteem. "


    Ouyang Xun blushed a little. He thought he was working hard, but why hasn''t Ranran moved? When they got the marriage certificate on national day, he had already got the birth permit in advance. If Ran Ran Ran didn''t get pregnant in a year, he would have to change the certificate. What a trouble!


    "How long have we been married? What''s your hurry?"


    Xu shuhuan also said deliberately in front of Ouyang: "brother in law, you have to refuel!"


    Mei Xiaoran looked for a way to protect Ouyang: "what''s the hurry? We just got married. We''re not in a hurry."


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, "don''t you stimulate my brother-in-law, OK? Don''t you see that your brother-in-law''s face is not good-looking? "


    "No, no, Ran Ran Ran and I just got married. We don''t worry about it."


    Ouyang Xun said with a big face and a fat man, and firmly refused to admit that he really envied, envied and hated.


    Everyone laughed, and Li MINGYE said directly, "are you not in a hurry? It''s time to worry. Ran Ran Ran is two years older than Zhou Yan! "


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry."


    Of course, this year, Ouyang Xun is a new man. Although he is of a lower generation, his relatives are sitting at the table to accompany the guests. This is also the rule. We must have made a lot of fun of him, which made him feel embarrassed, but he also knew that everyone didn''t mean anything. They were just joking with him.


    After the second day of the new year''s day, Mei Xiaoran followed Ouyang Xun and began to visit relatives crazily. She thought that there were many relatives in her family, but there were more relatives in Ouyang''s family. After all, Ouyang''s family contacts were very wide.


    This busy New Year, the end of the annual leave, we have to go back to work in the provincial capital. To say that Li Hongwei is the most leisure. The goods sold out a year ago, and the new spring clothes didn''t come down. What he should do now is to stay at home with Li Meifeng for a few days, but there is no way. Li Meifeng has to go to work.


    However, after discussing with Li Hongwei this time, Li Meifeng decided to return to the provincial capital to work first. Li Hongwei and her two children would be at home first. After the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Li Meifeng and his three sons would return to the provincial capital.


    The two grandsons are just one and a half years old. They can walk. It''s also a fun time. When they see these two grandsons, they are so excited that they can''t take their children away.


    So it was settled. Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun took Li Meifeng to this place first. After the 15th day of the first month, Li Hongwei would take the children there.


    Now ouyangxun and Mei Xiaoran are married, but his ambition is stronger than before. After all, his daughter-in-law is so excellent that he can''t be too backward. Mei Xiaoran''s career has also developed very well in the past two years. She has become more and more proficient in the business of the pharmaceutical factory, and has become the right arm of secretary Cheng.


    How to say, the two people support each other in their career and achieve each other''s success. Although they are not a system, they have the same mind to develop their career.


    When the Dragon Boat Festival came, the news came that grandma Mei was critically ill. Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun quickly asked for leave to go home. When they got home, Grandma had died.


    Zhong Hua, after all, is in charge of the funeral. In Kangping County, as long as Mei Zhonghua is mentioned, everyone will give a thumbs up call to boss Mei, which makes him a little bit floating.


    Mei''s grandmother is over 80 years old, which can be regarded as a joy or a funeral. Her grandchildren do not have to wear white clothes, but also have to hang red.


    As the youngest granddaughter of grandma Mei, Mei Xiaoran has just got married. She also calls for a dish loudspeakers in her funeral Although at that time, it was advocated that we should not do a lot of white things, but Mei Zhonghua was not a low-key person. What''s more, grandma Mei lived a long life, not to mention in meijiazhuang, but in her mother''s family.On the day of the funeral, hundreds of people came to the funeral It''s just a pity that there is no Mei Xiaolei!


    After all, Mei Xiaolei is abroad. It''s not so easy to come back. This is the most regrettable thing.


    But some things are really, not according to the direction you want to develop, how can life without regret?


    At that time, it was still buried in the earth. Everyone watched grandma Mei''s coffin go into the pit and bury the earth. This was the end of the funeral.


    After finishing her grandmother''s funeral and returning to the provincial capital, Mei Xiaoran''s state of mind was a little broken. If she knew that her grandmother would die so soon, she really got married early Although she was far away from her grandmother since she was a child, she was not as close to her grandmother as she was to her grandmother. But after all, her blood was thicker than water, and she was still very uncomfortable.


    Ouyang Xun always advised her: "your grandmother had a disease last year, but she managed to stay up until you and Lei Lei both got married. That''s to say, she won''t have so many regrets when you younger generation get married. What''s more, your great nephew has children, and your family is four generations of the same family. Your grandmother is more than 80 years old. It''s time to experience. It''s joys and funerals. Don''t be so sad. "


    "I don''t think I''ve ever been filial, and I''m not comfortable."


    "Don''t think so much about it. People have joys and sorrows. Live your life well. Grandma will be glad to see it in the spirit of heaven."


    Of course, ran Mei can only sigh for her grief?


    Recently, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Summer clothes are on the market. Both adult and children''s clothes have to be purchased As usual, Mei Xiaoran has been actively discussing the purchase with Li Hongwei, but now she is not in this mood. Fortunately, Li Hongwei, Liu Qing and PI Nan are already familiar with the business process. They can do things well without Mei Xiaoran''s attention, which is a relief to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    For Mei Xiaoran, it seems that this kind of thing has been far away from her, but it is only in this year that it has completely changed.


    When the autumn of this year, that is, before the Mid Autumn Festival, my grandfather is not here Just beginning to experience the news of her grandmother''s death, she is really some can not accept, but now she has been very calm to accept this fact.


    Of course, Mei Zhonghua is responsible for his grandfather''s funeral. He thinks that he seldom takes care of his parents. He must be responsible for the funeral when his parents are gone. Fortunately, Li Mingyun also understands all this. The main reason is that she is also a very filial person to her parents. She also thinks that before they took care of her parents in law. Now that she has the strength, Mei Zhonghua is willing to undertake funerals. After all, there are parents!


    Unconsciously, Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun have been married for a year.


    On national day, Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran to the drama, which was a rare romantic experience.


    Drama was still a relatively small art at that time. Sitting in the theater, Mei Xiaoran thought about the situation when she and ouyangxun were watching movies together. It seemed that it was still yesterday. In the twinkling of an eye, she and Ouyang Xun had been married for a whole year.


    When he came back from watching the drama in the evening, Ouyang Xun took out the gift he had prepared for Mei Xiaoran, a platinum necklace.


    At that time, platinum had not begun to be popular, only platinum necklaces. I didn''t know that they were silver necklaces, but Mei Xiaoran recognized them.


    "Do you like it or not?"


    Ouyang Xun put the necklace on Mei Xiaoran and looked at her with joy.


    "Of course I like it!"


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran''s skin is whiter, and gold is more suitable for her than platinum. However, this is the heart of Ouyang Xun, and she is also very moved.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran also brought out her prepared gifts. What she prepared for Ouyang Xun was a pair of Nike sports shoes, which were also very expensive sports shoes at that time.


    When Ouyang Xun saw this pair of sports shoes, he was very excited. He used to like playing basketball, but since he went to work, he hasn''t played any more for a long time. This also gave him an idea that he should call Li Hongwei to play basketball when he has a chance!


    "Ran Ran, you know me so well. I like these sneakers very much."


    Ouyang Xun sighed, "since I started working, I''ve been busy all day. I almost give up my hobby of playing basketball. It''s not the life I want!"


    "If you have a chance, you can call on my brother-in-law to play ball together. You can see my brother-in-law has become a super daddy now."


    It''s true. Li Hongwei has been around his wife and children since he had the twins. Sometimes ouyangxun doesn''t like the appearance of his father But Ouyang Xun also knew that he was very sour. After all, Li Hongwei had two children at the same age as he was, but there was no progress on his side, which made him suspect that his ability was too poor.


    "Ran Ran, speaking of your brother-in-law, I think there is a very important thing that I really can''t compare with him."


    Ouyang Xun said solemnly. Mei Xiaoran was stunned. "What do you want to say?"


    "Make a man! You see, your brother-in-law is very capable. I think we should seize the opportunity and act immediately. "


    Ouyangxun went to the bedroom with Mei Xiaoran in his arms. What a wonderful day! If you can succeed tonight, it will not waste his efforts


    A month later, when he got up in the morning, Ouyang asked Mei Xiaoran, "haven''t you come this time?"


    "No, I guess it''s fast. I''m always on time."


    Mei Xiaoran is always on time for her period, and her physical fitness is always very good. She has no dysmenorrhea and her cycle is relatively stable. Usually, she will postpone it for two or three days every month. Therefore, she didn''t think it was an accident for her to postpone her period. It was the most normal thing for her.


    "Would you like to test it?"


    Ouyangxun looked at her with expectation, as if he thought that this month would be hit.


    "I don''t think so? I''m two days late every month, as you know


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t take this seriously. She got up and went to work in a hurry.


    Today, the pharmaceutical factory is going to organize a physical examination for the workers. Although she does not care about the administration and only manages the business, she has to participate in the organization temporarily. She has to go to work early today.


    When they arrived at the pharmaceutical factory.


    When we were making preparations, we talked about the physical examination. Cheng mang thinks that enterprises like them should have two physical examinations a year. After all, they are pharmaceutical factories. In the past two years, they have heard more about hepatitis B. this disease is infectious, so it is better to have more examinations.


    Mei Xiaoran agreed with her: "yes, it''s responsible to the workers."


    "Let''s go. We small leaders are the first batch."


    We came to the Affiliated Hospital in batches and had physical examination in the physical examination department.


    This is also a routine examination. It mainly tests blood, urine, blood pressure, and other physical indicators. It seems very simple, but the same round will also delay time, which means that most of the working time is occupied.When everyone returned to the pharmaceutical factory after the physical examination, it was 11 o''clock in the morning, and then we had to leave work at noon.


    Cheng Mang and Li Meifeng talked about the children. Now they are both mothers of the children. Of course, there are common topics.


    Mei Xiaoran also despised them: "do you want to do this? I think we women should have our own pursuit, right? Usually at home even if, come out don''t mention husband and child


    "That''s because the focus of our life now is family. We don''t talk about husbands and children. What do we talk about?"


    Cheng mang smiles: "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t have a child now, and we have no common topic."


    Mei Xiaoran deliberately turned her over with her white eyes. "Yo Yo, you''re excluding it?"


    "There''s no way. You can''t understand a family with children like ours."


    At the moment, Li Meifeng frowned and held her cheek and said, "seriously, Ran Ran Ran, I think you should have a child. Have you been married for more than a year?"


    "What are you doing? Now Ouyang Xun and I don''t know how cool and unrestrained we have been. You are jealous of us


    "Well, that''s not the case. We don''t have a common topic with you now."


    Cheng Mang and Li Meifeng deliberately hook their shoulders together, and they "bully" Mei Xiaoran. "Really, you two are not too young. If you don''t work hard now, the old man is sad!"


    Mei Xiaoran


    What kind of friend is this? false friendship!


    Cheng Mang and Li Meifeng both burst into laughter, which made Mei Xiaoran blush.


    "I hate you two."


    Mei Xiaoran said that they were both busy with their work.


    When he went to work in the afternoon, Cheng mang was still talking about this topic and depressed Mei Xiaoran. "Cheng Mang, when I first got to know you, you were not very cold and didn''t talk much. When you got married, you became a chatter?"


    "I can''t help it. You know that Zhang Chi''s business is not at home all day long. When I go home, I can''t talk to my children. I can''t talk to you more when I go to work."


    Just saying that, someone brought back the physical examination form, "this is your physical examination form. Come here and take it. If you don''t get it, it means you have a problem. You have to go to the hospital again."


    Everyone came to take away the physical examination form, but Mei Xiaoran couldn''t find her after searching for a long time. Cheng Mang and Li Meifeng also helped her to search, but they didn''t find her.


    "There is no such thing as Ranran. What''s wrong with Ranran?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    To say that Mei Xiaoran has experienced big waves. I heard that her physical examination form was cancelled. To be honest, she was really a little hairy in her heart!


    Li Meifeng is more nervous, but her mouth is comforting her: "no, Ran Ran Ran has always been in good health, cold and fever are rare, there will be no problem."


    Cheng mang also said: "that is, there will be no problem, certainly there will be no problem."


    Everyone began to comfort Mei Xiaoran, for fear that she would not like it.


    "I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    Mei Xiaoran also joked with them, "I''m so young, even if I''m really sick, and I have such a good physical foundation, I can carry it. You can rest assured."


    "You go to the hospital first."


    Li Meifeng said directly, "why don''t I go with you now?"


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Mei Xiaoran said hello to Secretary Cheng and went to the staff hospital.


    Just half an hour later, Mei Xiaoran came back from the staff hospital with her report in her hand. Her face looked very calm.


    Ran, what''s your situation


    Seeing Mei Xiaoran come in, the colleagues in the whole office are excited and rush to ask her about her situation.


    But Mei Xiaoran just laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry. It''s nothing."


    "No way. It''s OK. You shouldn''t be like this."


    Li Meifeng''s eyes turned red when she said that. After all, she was Ran Ran Ran''s little aunt, and her heart was connected. In such a situation, she did not dare to think about the benefits, and she just started to cry.


    "No, it''s OK."


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to pretend to be calm, but seeing everyone''s concern, she really couldn''t put on. She put the medical report on the table and said, "here''s the report. You can see it yourself."


    Li Meifeng and Cheng mang rushed to see it. When they looked at each other, they saw the bright red word "pregnant" printed on the physical examination report. They could not help but take a cold breath and look at each other again. They all laughed at each other.


    "What''s on the report? You two didn''t tell us? "


    Other colleagues also came to the office to have a look. It was just like frying a pot in the office. Everyone was happy. "Ran Ran Ran was pregnant. She was really scared to death just now."


    "Ran Ran, you really scared us to death just now, OK?"


    Cheng mang is caressing her chest now. She is just a little more calm than Li Meifeng just now. In fact, she is worried.


    "I didn''t think it was the result."


    Mei Xiaoran is really It was totally unexpected, because her aunt would postpone it. This time, she thought it was the same as usual, but she didn''t expect that the physical examination would bring her back to her original shape.


    "So you come back so calm?"


    Li Meifeng also complained about her, "the calmer you are, the scarier you are, OK?"


    "I said it''s OK."


    "But we thought you were comforting us."


    At the moment, everyone was relieved. Instead of being so nervous, they all criticized Mei Xiaoran. They all thought that she was too scary. Everyone criticized her and thought that she was mystifying.


    Mei Xiaoran immediately cried and laughed: "I''m just telling the truth."


    "But you know we''re all worried."


    Li Meifeng said as she picked up the phone and planned to tell the world the good news.


    "Xiaofeng, what are you going to do


    "Call Ouyang Xun, call your brother-in-law, and let them all know the good news."


    "No


    Mei Xiaoran immediately stopped him, "don''t you have to make such a fuss about it?"


    "It''s also It''s better for you to say the good news yourself. "


    Although Li Meifeng put down the phone, she was still excited, which was more exciting than when she just knew she was pregnant.


    "All right, everybody, don''t get excited. Work first."


    Mei Xiaoran really did not expect that her colleagues were so kind to her, and her heart was also moved.


    "Well, work first, and then after work."


    We all went to work consciously. We had to leave work in another two hours. In the morning, we almost had no work on physical examination. Now we have to be busy, otherwise we will have to wait until tomorrow to finish the work.


    At about 5:30, ten minutes before work, unexpected guests came to the office.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to come, but Ouyang Xun came.


    You came to work with a smile on my face


    When Mei Xiaoran saw him running like this, she knew that it must be Li Meifeng who called Ouyang Xun in advance when she didn''t pay attention. She quickly took her eyes at Li Meifeng. Li Meifeng pretended to bend over and flip the drawer to find the documents.


    "Ran Ran, Xiaofeng called me and told me."


    At the moment, Ouyang is smiling like a spring breeze. His smile is brilliant, which makes people feel that he likes every pore in his body. It is very funny, but also very cute.Mei Xiaoran was embarrassed and asked, "what are you doing now?"


    "Share the good news with you, of course."


    "On behalf of Ran Ran Ran, I thank you for taking care of her for so long," Ouyang said with a smile Then he grabbed the candy and gave it to everyone.


    As it was getting close to work, all the papers that should be sorted out were almost finished. They were waiting for the time to come and leave. But now Ouyang Xun came to share the sweets, which made the office as lively as a tea party. Secretary Cheng is also preparing to leave work. When he heard the news in the office, he came to have a look.


    "Oh, how lively you are here?"


    Ouyang looked for a turn to see Secretary Cheng, smile like a flower, grabbed a bunch of sugar into his hand, "Secretary Cheng, you also eat sugar."


    Seeing his joy, Secretary Cheng couldn''t help but ask, "what good is this?"


    "Ha ha, Ran Ran Ran went to get the physical examination form in the afternoon. As a result, I was pregnant. I bought some sugar to share with you."


    Ouyang is really, when he received a call from Li Meifeng, he was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up He said that on his wedding anniversary, he was still working hard. He had a premonition that he would hit, but the result was really like this!


    At that time, he was very excited. At that time, he was introducing products to customers and asked them to buy treasury bonds. As a result, he was happy to blossom.


    He left work half an hour in advance and bought sugar to the pharmaceutical factory to share his joy.


    Secretary Cheng was happy to hear that. If he did anything else, he was not a sugar eater. Can encounter this kind of happy event, this of course had to peel a sugar into the mouth, but also deliberately loud chewing, "delicious, sweet!"


    Everyone was amused by Secretary Cheng and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, Ouyang Xun took the opportunity to make a condition with Secretary Cheng: "Secretary Cheng, you can see that Ran Ran is just pregnant after all, and I will not say that she is not allowed to go to work. But for one thing, you can''t arrange any more business trips for her. "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know how to sympathize with the leaders of subordinates. As long as you let Ran Ran go to work, I won''t arrange for her to go on a business trip, but she has so many tricks in her mind that I must use them."


    Secretary Cheng was also shocked when listening to ouyangxun''s offer. He was afraid that ouyangxun would not let Mei Xiaoran go to work. He must be reluctant to give up. After all, Mei Xiaoran is now his favorite general.


    "OK, as long as secretary Cheng says so, I''ll be relieved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Ouyang Xun was also looking forward to the stars and the moon. He finally hoped that Mei Xiaoran was pregnant. He called back to his hometown at the first time and told his parents about it.


    Just as Feng Shumin retired this autumn, he was excited to come to take care of her daughter-in-law.


    To tell you the truth, Mei Xiaoran''s idea is similar to that of Li Meifeng. She never gets along with her mother-in-law. Of course, she also knows that the reason why her relationship with her mother-in-law has been good in the past two years is that they have never lived together. If she really lived together, she was afraid of conflicts.


    However, seeing how excited ouyangxun looked, she couldn''t say that she would not let her mother-in-law come over, so she didn''t say anything.


    Who knows the next day, Feng Shumin with a bag of things by car, or special car to send her over.


    In the past, Ouyang does not want to use these relationships, which is unnecessary. But now that his daughter-in-law is pregnant, it is the most important event in the family, and it is an exception.


    When Mei Xiaoran came home from work in the evening, she saw her mother-in-law smiling at her with her aunt''s face. She was a little creepy, so she could only say hello to her, "Mom, how did you come here? I didn''t say a word in advance, let me go to pick you up? "


    "You don''t have to pick me up. Your father sent me here specially."


    For a moment, Feng ran Shu looks at you and makes up for her body


    "Thank you, mom."


    During the meal, Feng Shumin keeps putting vegetables in her bowl, which makes Mei Xiaoran unable to eat. She doesn''t want to become fat paper.


    "Mom, it''s too much for me to finish."


    "Eat slowly if you can''t finish it. Mom won''t urge you."


    Feng Shumin has a professional smile on her face. After all, she has worked in the medical system for many years. She is kind, gentle and patient.


    She is totally different from Li Mingyun. Li Mingyun is a bit of a hot potato when it comes to dealing with people. But when it comes to patience, it is certainly not as good as Feng Shumin.


    Mei Xiaoran has never been treated like this. She is really flattered. She dare not be so careless as usual. Unconsciously, she is as good as a kitten.


    When Ouyang Xun saw her like this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t have to be so nervous in front of mom."


    "I''m not nervous."


    Mei Xiaoran gives him a slightly meaningful look. This is to dismantle her platform.


    "Eat quickly. It will be cold in a moment."


    Feng Shumin turned on the TV. These two days, it happened to be broadcasting the legend of the new white lady. It was introduced by satellite TV, starring Zhao Yazhi and Ye Tong. As soon as the TV series was launched, it became very popular in mainland China and became a mess.


    Mei Xiaoran finished her meal in the laughter of her mother-in-law. Just as she was about to take the bowl to the kitchen, her mother-in-law snatched the work. "Don''t move. You can sit down and watch TV. It''s just a few bowls. It''s not easy to rinse."


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, Mei Xiaoran naturally sat down. As a result, Feng Shumin called Ouyang Xun to him, "go and wash the bowl, and then bring out my washed fruit."


    Mei Xiaoran


    At ordinary times, Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun have their own responsibilities. One is cooking and the other is washing dishes. Now that her mother-in-law is here, it means that the two women have contracted out the work. Mei Xiaoran thinks that her mother-in-law is really wonderful.


    After watching two episodes of TV series, Feng Shumin urged them to have a rest: "you have to go to work tomorrow. It''s good to go to bed early and get up early."


    Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun looked at each other with a smile and went back to the bedroom.


    As soon as they were lying on the bed, they heard a knock on the door. Feng Shumin stood at the door and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, what would you like to eat in the morning?"


    "Steamed buns with porridge."


    "Go to bed early, then."


    When the sound of the footsteps outside is far away, Ouyang xucai hugs Mei Xiaoran and asks, "how is my mother treating you?"


    "It''s good. It''s just a little too warm. It scares me."


    "No conscience, my mother is always warm and generous to people."


    "I know. I''ve known this since I was a child."


    Feng Shumin''s popularity is indeed very famous in the small street. She is warm and generous, clean and tidy. In addition to her work unit, although she is not the most fashionable, she is also the most dignified and generous.


    But it''s one thing to be nice to people, and another to get along with one''s family.


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to say too much. Otherwise, Ouyang Xun must still think that she doesn''t like her mother-in-law. It''s not that she doesn''t like her mother-in-law, but that she hopes to have a sense of distance. After all, there has been almost no such intimate communication before, and that must be different.


    When she woke up the next morning, Feng Shumin was ready for breakfast.


    Usually, Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang find out where they have time to steam their steamed buns. They all buy steamed buns with machines outside. However, what they eat this morning is a big white steamed bun steamed by Feng Shumin himself, which is very strong and delicious.Mei Xiaoran, who usually eats at most half a steamed bun in the morning, ate a steamed bun, a bowl of porridge and two boiled eggs this morning, so he went to work with a grin on his face.


    When she got to the office, she couldn''t sit still.


    Cheng mang saw her like this and couldn''t help laughing at her: "Ran Ran Ran, you are so delicate, this just pregnant with a child, you can''t?"


    "No, my mother-in-law came here yesterday. The breakfast this morning was so delicious that I couldn''t help eating it."


    "Is your mother-in-law here?"


    Cheng mang is very interested in this. When she was pregnant, her mother-in-law came to take care of her. Unfortunately, their living habits were so different that she couldn''t get used to the rice she cooked. For this, she was angry with Zhang Chi Sheng.


    "You don''t look at me like that. My mother-in-law is very nice."


    "I see. You''ve been fed up on the first morning. This must be a good mother-in-law."


    Cheng mang jokingly said, just as Li Meifeng also entered the office, heard this sentence, "whose mother-in-law do you say?"


    "Ran Ran''s mother-in-law is coming, don''t you not know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Meifeng couldn''t help complaining about Mei Xiaoran. "Your mother-in-law is here, and you don''t say a word. It seems that my brother-in-law and I can''t do anything."


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t find my mother-in-law here until I got home last night. I haven''t had a chance to tell you. "


    "Then your brother-in-law and I have to treat your mother-in-law to dinner tonight. After all, they come from afar, and they are guests."


    "Well, I''ll call Ouyang Xun and ask him to pick up his mother-in-law in the evening."


    After the arrangement, Mei Xiaoran called Ouyang Xun to talk about his brother-in-law''s invitation to dinner in the evening. However, Feng Shumin refused, "it''s not clean to eat out. Let Ran Ran''s brothers-in-law take their children to our house for dinner. Your mother''s craftsmanship is no worse than that of the restaurant outside."


    Ouyang looked for a thought, and then called Mei Xiaoran again.


    "Xiaofeng, my mother-in-law said that she would let you and my brother-in-law bring their children to me for dinner in the evening. My mother-in-law doesn''t like to eat out."


    In the evening, Li Hongwei and Li Meifeng came to dinner with the twins.


    When Feng Shumin saw the twins, she gave a rare hug to this and that, but she was not close enough. "Ran Ran Ran, look at how lovely your brother-in-law is, and how good it is if you strive to have two at a time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Since her mother-in-law came, Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun obviously have more time to eat at home.


    Usually, they eat with everyone in the shop at noon, and sometimes cook a meal in the evening. Most of the time, they eat casually outside or have dinner directly in the store. They are very busy at home, just like two people live such a normal life.


    Recently, Ouyang has been looking for a decent job, but they don''t think they have a decent job. Not to mention Mei Xiaoran, besides the pharmaceutical factory, she also runs her own clothing store. Although Li Hongwei looks after her, she sometimes has to worry about it.


    However, since mother-in-law came, their life has suddenly become regular.


    Two people go to work together in the morning and leave work together in the evening. There are fewer social activities than before. In addition, Li Meifeng has also explained to Li Hongwei, so that he can be more tolerant in business. Don''t be tired of Mei Xiaoran. This is ouyangxun and Mei Xiaoran, it is really two months after the years of quiet.


    However, in the blink of an eye, it''s new year''s day. Even if Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran don''t want to be busy any more, it''s the end of the year and the workload is heavier than before.


    Feng Shumin put up with them for a week. On that night, he couldn''t help holding a family meeting.


    Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun sat down on the sofa and listened to their mother-in-law''s instructions just like pupils.


    Although Feng Shumin is not engaged in educational work, several of her family members are engaged in educational work. On the theoretical level, she is also deeply influenced by her speech.


    At the beginning, Mei Xiaoran still tried to listen, but her attention was not focused. After all, she was pregnant. Her body was empty and her spirit was poor. She was weak at all times. Vaguely listening to her mother-in-law said for a while, the upper and lower eyelids began to fight.


    But Feng Shumin didn''t notice, and said in a voice with cadence: "you are also big people. Although work is important, your body is also very important. In particular, Ran Ran Ran, who is pregnant now, can''t rush about and work, which is not good for her health... "


    "Mom, keep your voice down."


    Ouyang looked for helplessly pointed to the side dozing, head point as if pounding garlic Mei Xiaoran, whispered, "Ran Ran sleepy."


    "Sleepy?"


    Feng Shumin subconsciously lowered his voice and looked at Ouyang angrily, "you are really, Ran Ran Ran sleepy, you didn''t say it earlier?"


    "I told you that we were busy at the end of the year. Do you think we don''t want to come back early to eat your cooking? Isn''t that impossible? "


    Ouyang looked for a bitter face and said, "I also want to let Ran Ran have a good rest. You can see that her body is much more empty now, which is different from that before."


    "That''s for sure. The pregnant person''s body is empty. You should take Ranran to bed. Don''t sit here."


    Feng Shumin saw that her daughter-in-law was so sleepy that she was distressed. What else can be said? To say that the two children are really busy with their work, but this is also the pursuit of young people, she really can not intervene too much.


    Ouyang Xun took Mei Xiaoran back to his room. Mei Xiaoran slept until the morning. After waking up, he couldn''t remember how she went back to her room to sleep last night. Now, seeing Ouyang Xun sleeping soundly, she got out of bed and went out to wash.


    "Ran Ran, why don''t you sleep more and get up so early?"


    "I''m full of sleep."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed, "Mom, did you get up so early to cook breakfast?"


    "I don''t think that you are too tired to work these two days. If you can take care of adding nutrition to you, add some."


    Feng Shumin, the mother-in-law, really can''t say, but one thing, she''s been here for a month or two, and she''s a little bit missing her husband. In fact, she doesn''t think she wants her wife, but she''s too lonely. It''s better for the children to come back in the evening, and there are people to accompany her to talk. But when the children have gone to work, she will be left alone. She is also very boring.


    "Mom, have you been here for such a long time and you don''t have a friend or something, so you''re lonely?"


    Feng Shumin wanted to shake her head, but then she told her daughter-in-law truthfully, "it''s a little strange. If you two go to work, I''ll be left alone at home, not even a speaker."


    "Mom, you can also go out for a walk. Isn''t there a ballroom dance in our family home sooner or later? You''re going to follow the crowd. "


    At that time, square dance was not very popular. There were many social dances, such as three steps, four steps, tango, Latin and Cha Cha, which were very popular and popular.


    To be honest, Feng Shumin really loved dancing when she was in her hometown. Sooner or later, she would go out to dance for a while. Now when she comes to the provincial capital, she has no partner, and even if she wants to dance, she can''t find a suitable one.


    "Forget it. I can''t dance well, and I don''t have a partner."


    "You can''t dance without a partner. If you want to dance, I''ll take you out to meet everyone in the evening."


    After dinner that night, Mei Xiaoran quickly took her mother-in-law to the community square.


    At about eight o''clock every night, someone comes with a tape recorder and organizes everyone to do social dance. No matter men, women, old or young, all come to participate in the dance. With the sound of music, everyone dances in pairs, and the dance is also different.Mei Xiaoran took her mother-in-law out to see for a while, and met acquaintances. This is a leader of Ouyang xumen''s unit. She is about the same age as Feng Shumin, and is familiar with Mei Xiaoran. When she meets, she should say hello first, "Uncle Xu, you see my mother wants to dance without a partner. Can you take her to dance with her?"


    Of course, Xu is embarrassed to refuse. What''s more, Feng Shumin is still a middle-aged woman with a high spirit. She doesn''t look like she came from a small place. She is still charming.


    "That''s wonderful. It''s my pleasure."


    Xu started a social dance with Feng Shumin. He thought Feng Shumin couldn''t dance well. He didn''t expect that whether it was three steps, four steps or tango, people were very good at dancing. Their dancing posture was also correct and their movements were in place and generous. Many people on the field looked at them, which made Xu very happy. "Xiao Feng, are you really good at social dancing?"


    "I can''t dance well. I haven''t danced for two months. I''ve been born."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you to dance in the morning and night."


    Xu is really satisfied. Xiao Feng is very good-looking and dances well. The key is that he is very generous in speaking, unlike some female colleagues in the unit If he danced a few more dances, someone would start to gossip.


    "That''s great. I''m worried that no one will take it."


    After more than an hour''s dancing, Feng Shumin felt very happy, just like the second spring, which made her feel very happy.


    "Mom, it seems that life really lies in sports. You have no spirit at all this time. Now you look radiant."


    "Mainly because I don''t have any relatives or friends here. I''m so bored."


    "Mom, when we go back to work, you can go downstairs and dance alone. There are dances in the square of our community sooner or later. During the day, you can go to the park in the middle of the street. There are people dancing, boxing and singing. It''s very lively. Otherwise, if you stay at home all the time, you''ll be bored and out of order. "


    Feng Shumin really didn''t know. After listening to her daughter-in-law, she happily agreed, "if this is the case, I''ll go to the park in the day and dance in the morning and evening, so I won''t be so bored."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Since Feng Shumin began to dance social dance, she has not been staring at Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun as before. She should take care of many of them, but her pressure is much less.


    At the end of the day, Mei Xiaoran was not as flustered as before. She was afraid that her mother-in-law would not be happy if she came home late.


    Li Meifeng thought Feng Shumin had returned to her hometown, so she couldn''t help asking her, "is your mother-in-law back home?"


    "No


    "So you are not in a hurry to go home these two days?"


    "My mother-in-law has something to do now. She is not as strict with us as she used to be!" Mei Xiaoran chuckled, "you know, my mother-in-law doesn''t have any acquaintances. Every day we go to work, she is alone at home, and there is no one to talk to her. She can''t pay attention to me and Ouyang Xun. She doesn''t like dancing when I''m out in the daytime


    "So you''re so insidious."


    When Li Meifeng said this, of course, she also thought of her mother-in-law. When her mother-in-law came, she was in the same mood as Mei Xiaoran. Fortunately, her mother-in-law didn''t live with them at the beginning. In addition, she was about the same age as her aunt. The two old ladies also had a companion, which was not as close as Ran Ran''s mother-in-law. But in any case, the two mothers-in-law are always in a good mood, and they are not the kind of people who want to gossip. In her opinion, this kind of mother-in-law is already very good.


    "I can''t help it either. You know clearly that at the end of this period, our work is quite busy. My mother-in-law thinks that we don''t go home to eat in time. You can''t get her something to do. You can''t make her stare at us all the time


    "Yes, your mother-in-law is still so young, just retired people, certainly can''t stand such a quiet."


    The day passed very fast. When it came to the end of the year, Mei Xiaoran was pregnant, but she was not so delicate. In addition, Feng Shumin had to go home to buy new year''s goods. She left before the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, while Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun waited until the 28th of the lunar year, when the unit had a holiday.


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t have to worry about Chinese New Year''s day. This year''s new year''s Day is even less worrying for her. As long as she keeps her body well.


    When Mei Xiaoran returned to her hometown this time, the whole family had to confess her. Even her relatives refused to let her go. On the second day of the new year''s day, she went back to her mother''s house and let her rest at home at other times. During the Chinese new year, Ouyang Xun was arranged to visit relatives. It was boring for her to be at home alone. Fortunately, her mother''s and her husband''s were on the street, so she could only run to her mother''s house. After all, her mother''s house was more lively.


    In fact, in the past two years, Mei Xiaolei has gone abroad, and Mei Xiaoran has also gone to her mother-in-law''s house. Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun are very lonely during the Spring Festival. Good thing is that the relatives are close to each other. During the new year''s day, we also take turns to visit relatives. On the third day of the new year, we go to Li Mingyun''s house, and on the fourth day, we go to Li Mingqin''s house, and so on, until the fifth day of the new year. Although Li Mingli also went to her mother-in-law''s house, she was the youngest of her sisters, and she lived with her mother-in-law, so she was not so comfortable. People automatically chose not to visit her home, but to visit relatives instead of staying for dinner.


    In this way, Mei Xiaoran basically follows several aunts'' houses every day, and has a good time.


    However, in the past few days, Mei Xiaoran also found that her father was a little different from before. In the past, his father liked to play chess, and he always liked to kill several uncles during the Spring Festival. But now, he is even more interested in playing cards. He still has a bet when playing cards with his neighbors. Although he is not gambling money, that is, a few cigarettes, this is not a good sign!


    Taking advantage of this day at her mother''s home for dinner, Mei Xiaoran said her father, "Dad, you can play chess and cards, just have fun, but you can''t really get involved in gambling."


    "You look down on your father. No, your father is just playing cards with everyone in the new year''s festival. If you see us playing mahjong like some people, you can take care of it?"


    Seriously, in recent years, playing mahjong in Kangping County has become popular. People always talk about gambling and enjoying themselves. They always start playing mahjong after lunch. To be honest, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t repel mahjong either. If you play mahjong once in a while, it''s OK to relax. But if you get addicted to playing mahjong, you can''t afford to gamble on mahjong tables all day long. She''s very disgusted with such behaviors. Fortunately, their big family did not suffer from this kind of nausea, and did not say who was particularly addicted to playing mahjong.


    "Dad, if you want to just play cards, I support it, but I don''t support you to play with a bet."


    "Don''t make it so serious, will you? It''s like I''m really gambling. "


    Mei Zhonghua doesn''t like to hear her daughter say this, "OK, OK, dad is just playing cards, so that what you say is like making a big mistake. You take good care of yourself and the children in your stomach. "


    Mei Xiaoran also saw her father like this, and was not willing to say more. Originally, it was just a small matter.


    By the eighth day of the year, Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun should go back to work in the provincial capital. Feng Shumin was not at ease. But before the family members had finished their journey, they compromised and waited until the Lantern Festival was over.At this time, Hou Mei Xiaoran was already pregnant. It had been four or five months, and she would be born in a few more months.


    Li Meifeng urged Mei Xiaoran to go to the hospital to check her gender. I heard that she could see whether she was male or female by using B-ultrasound.


    Mei Xiaoran stares at her and smiles: "when you give birth to a child, does anyone urge you to do B-ultrasound?"


    "Isn''t that the same? I gave birth to a child two years ago, two years ago I did not know these, and no one urged me to watch B-ultrasound


    At that time, Li Meifeng was really not urged to look at her gender. Although she had also done B-ultrasound, she only looked at the development of the fetus and did not see the gender.


    "That''s right. I just need to know the development of children. I don''t need to worry about anything else. As for gender, I don''t care whether it''s a child or a woman. It''s all mine."


    Mei Xiaoran said that, but Li Meifeng couldn''t say anything.


    After the 15th day of the first month, Feng Shumin came to take care of her daughter-in-law.


    Mei Xiaoran''s due date is in May of the lunar calendar, and there are only four months left. Feng Shumin has to discuss with Mei Xiaoran first to see if she decides to have a baby in the provincial capital or go back to her hometown directly. She is worried about the same situation as Grandma Li at the beginning, but also afraid that she can''t be busy alone in the provincial capital.


    But Mei Xiaoran decided to go back home


    "Ran Ran, what do you say?"


    Ouyang looked at her in surprise, "do you want to go home and have children?"


    "What about that? My mother alone to take care of me to give birth to children, the month has to let her busy. If I go back to my hometown, it will be different. With so many people in my family, my mother can take care of her


    I''m afraid this is the real purpose of Mei Xiaoran!


    Feng Shumin was very happy after listening to it, "this is very good. If Ran Ran Ran is willing to go back to her mother''s home to have a baby, it would be great. I can also relax."


    You didn''t want to have a baby with Ou ran Yang before he heard that ran Mei wanted to give birth to a child in Ouyang city


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "I think very clearly, go back home."


    Mei Xiaoran and Li Meifeng have different ideas. It is because she knows that her mother-in-law can''t be busy taking care of her mother-in-law on her own. The conditions for giving birth in the provincial capital may be better. But if she comes home to have children, there will be more people to take care of her, and she can often see her mother''s family.


    Feng Shumin can be said to be overjoyed. She never thought that Mei Xiaoran would want to go back to her hometown to have children. When it comes to having children in her hometown, she is not worried at all. After all, she is familiar with her hometown and can take good care of all aspects.


    "Since Ran Ran has decided to go back to her hometown to have a baby, let''s listen to Ran Ran."


    Only Ouyang Xun was not very comfortable. He wanted to be with Mei Xiaoran when he gave birth. If Ran Ran Ran went back to his hometown to have a baby, he was afraid that he would not be around.


    "It''s OK. If you really want to accompany me, when the due date is approaching, you can ask for leave and come back."


    When Ouyang Xun heard her say so, he was relieved.


    Of course, Feng Shumin told the news to his family that night, and the whole family was very supportive.


    When Mei Xiaoran was about a month away from production, she began to take maternity leave, delivered the work in hand, and went back to her hometown with Feng Shumin.


    Li Mingyun is also very happy to see her daughter come back to give birth to a child. After all, she is the mother of her family. It is not easy for her to make a decision on such a matter. But if her daughter decides, she will only have support.


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, also likes the feeling of being spoiled by his family when he goes back to his hometown. He wanders around after eating every morning At this time, Feng Shumin did not persuade her to take more rest. Even the doctor suggested that Mei Xiaoran should have more activities, which is conducive to production.


    Mei Xiaoran lived a very leisurely life. She was visiting every day, either with her mother-in-law or with her four aunts. This period of time was really leisurely and peaceful.


    By the third day of May, it happened to be Mei Xiaoran''s due date.


    The night before last, Ouyang Xun called her and said he would come back tomorrow.


    "I''m not here. Why are you in a hurry?"


    "No way? In your case, I''m not sure. No, I don''t want me to be away when you have a baby. "


    Put down the phone, Mei Xiaoran''s heart is sweet.


    When she got up the next morning, Mei Xiaoran went to the bathroom and felt a little wrong. Although the stomach does not ache, also does not have what feeling, but saw red.


    "Mom, I seem to be red."


    Feng Shumin had already made all the preparations. Hearing Mei Xiaoran''s words, she immediately took all the prepared small clothes and quilts, and urged Mei Xiaoran to go to the hospital.


    "Now I don''t feel it. Don''t worry too much?"


    "It''s better to go to the hospital earlier."


    "But Ouyang Xun said he came back today. I want to wait for him to come back."


    "It will be afternoon or evening when he comes back. Let''s go to the hospital first."


    At the moment, Mei Xiaoran is still very calm, but Feng Shumin, an old medical worker, can''t be crazy Feng Shumin is also now aware that it is really the family''s business who is worried. It should be put on other people''s body. She really doesn''t think it''s a big thing to have a baby. But now it''s her turn, she''s flustered.


    "I''ll call my mom first."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, thinks it''s better to have a mother by her side when she has a baby. Although she is a good mother-in-law, her mother-in-law is not a mother after all. Sometimes it is more convenient for her mother-in-law to be around her.


    Li Mingyun was also flustered after answering the phone. At this moment, she and Mei Zhonghua just got up and didn''t even have breakfast. After receiving a call from her daughter, they took Mei Zhonghua to her daughter-in-law''s house.


    At the moment, Ouyang''s family were all nervous. Seeing Mei Zhonghua and Li Mingyun coming, they discussed to go to the hospital.


    Mei Xiaoran advised her mother-in-law, "Mom, you are also a doctor yourself. You know the most about giving birth to a child. The examination I did the day before yesterday has always been very good. Besides, I don''t feel much now. Even if I go to the hospital, I can''t say that I can give birth to the baby now. I heard that the first birth is very late. "


    Li Mingyun went on to say: "yes, Ran Ran Ran, this belongs to the Presbyterian red, we should slow down a little bit. Do you know better than us, mother and father? "


    Feng Shumin who can not know, but now after all is his daughter-in-law, she is not calm, is not flustered.


    Mei Zhonghua also said: "we are so close to the hospital. It''s not too late to wait for Ranran to have any news."


    In fact, Ouyang''s father and wife actually mean the same thing. When he saw his daughter-in-law flustered, he didn''t want to think straight.


    Feng Shumin was embarrassed to insist on letting Mei Xiaoran go to the hospital. She agreed to stay at home first. If Mei Xiaoran felt uncomfortable, she would go to the hospital immediately without any delay.


    "Thanks for mom''s support."


    Mei Xiaoran also had her own ideas. She thought that if she waited until noon, ouyangxun would come back. She also wanted to let ouyangxun accompany her.By noon, Mei Xiaoran had already felt a little pain, but she kept silent.


    By 1 p.m., Ouyang Xun finally came back.


    Seeing Ouyang Xun''s return, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but blush. If Ouyang Xun came back later, she would be born.


    "Xiaoxun is back. There''s something wrong with Ranran. Let''s go to the hospital."


    After waiting for such a long time, Feng Shumin also maintained a superficial calm at most, and his heart was already flustered into a group. Now seeing her son enter the door, she can''t care to let her son breathe, so she hastens to go to the hospital.


    "Ran Ran, I came back late."


    Ouyang first went up to give Mei Xiaoran a hug, and then took her to the hospital.


    After arriving at the county hospital, Mei Xiaoran had a birth examination first. As a result, the obstetrics and Gynecology doctor saw that the mouth of the palace was opened with eight fingers, and urged her to go to the delivery bed. "Your family members are really big hearted. They are all coming soon."


    Feng Shumin and the doctor also know each other. Hearing the doctor''s words, she was anxious and self reproached, "is my daughter-in-law OK?"


    "It''s OK. With so many openings in her palace, it''s estimated that she can give birth to the baby in at most two hours."


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled at Ouyang and said, "I''ll be out with my child in a moment."


    After that, he entered the delivery room.


    Today, I want to say that Mei Xiaoran''s luck is also very good. At this time point, she is a lying in woman and there is no one else.


    However, when Ouyang Xun saw her enter the room, he felt like a cat scratch. Li Mingyun was also worried. She had two children. Could you know the pain of having children?


    Mei Xiaoran has been pushing the delivery room for an hour, but she hasn''t been born yet.


    Ouyang Xun felt that he was about to collapse, but he could only keep silent.


    At this time, the sisters of the Li family all came to stay outside the delivery room one by one. They were worried about it.


    At 3:30 in the afternoon, Li Mingli suddenly said, "I seem to hear the crying of a baby in the delivery room..."


    Li MINGYE also called out, "I think I heard it."


    The two sisters said so, which made everyone nervous.


    At this time, the baby''s cry is more and more loud The whole family was excited, "born, born, must be born!"


    After about two minutes, I saw the door of the delivery room opened. The head nurse was holding the baby and came out with a smile, "Congratulations, the puerpera gave birth to a baby boy at 3:30 p.m., weighing eight Jin and eight taels."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Now Ouyang Xun couldn''t pay attention to the nurse''s words, so he went up and picked up the baby. But after he took it, he asked, "how''s my wife doing? Is she OK? "


    "She''s fine."


    Hearing this, ye Shumo was relieved and looked down at the child.


    Seriously, this baby is so beautiful that it doesn''t look like a new baby When Li Meifeng gave birth to the twins, although the twins were also good-looking, but after all, when they were born, they were only four catties, and their hands and faces were wrinkled, which was really not good-looking. Later, when she got fat in the month, she gradually became beautiful.


    But his own child was born like a full moon child. He was white and fat, big and round with small eyes. And that small appearance, very similar to Mei Xiaoran, a look is his own, which looks like.


    However, Ouyang Xun only looked at it and was taken away by two mothers. At this moment, Feng Shumin and Li Mingyun scrambled to hold the baby. They were both very rare. This is their first grandson!


    Of course, in addition to Feng Shumin and Li Mingyun, the other sisters of the Li family also poured in, boasting that the children are beautiful. Anyway, we all like it.


    After a while, Mei Xiaoran came out of the delivery room.


    Ouyang Xun excitedly put his arm around meI Xiaoran and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, you have suffered today."


    "It hurts a lot."


    At the time of giving birth to the baby, Mei Xiaoran was really in pain. Fortunately, she knew in advance that the entrance of the palace was almost open. Although it was painful, the labor process was relatively short, which could be regarded as making her suffer less.


    At this moment, Li Mingyun came to her daughter and looked at her waxy face. Tears welled up, but she said with a smile, "Ran Ran Ran, you have a boy. It''s nearly nine catties."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t shed a tear when she gave birth to the baby just now, but her eyes suddenly turned red when she heard her mother say so This is her child with Ouyang Xun!


    Because Mei Xiaoran had a natural birth and her physical fitness was relatively good, she was observed in the hospital for one day and took the car home the next day.


    Ouyang Xun came back from leave. He stayed until the next afternoon and had to go back to work in the provincial capital. After all, in a few days, he had to come back to eat rice and noodles.


    Mei Xiaoran began the long confinement.


    Mei Xiaoran doesn''t have much experience about how others spend their time in confinement. However, it''s different when she comes to her. She looks very empty and sweats all over.


    Feng Shumin was afraid that she would be tired. She would only take the children when she was supposed to nurse the children. She would lie there and rest. It can be said that she would not be allowed to do anything. Just let her keep her body well was a great achievement.


    At the same time, Mei Xiaoran was waiting for the day of eating rice noodles.


    According to the old custom of Kangping County, when a girl gives birth to a child, she can only meet her mother''s family on the day of birth, and then she can''t meet again when she is in confinement. It''s necessary to wait until the children''s rice and flour mat is put down, then the mother''s family can come and visit at will. In fact, it''s easy to make the puerpera depressed. After all, it''s hard to endure in the month. In addition, it''s hard to see the mother''s family for a period of time. You can imagine the depressed mood.


    Fortunately, Ouyang''s good day for finding a home is on the 12th lunar calendar. It''s just that you can''t see your mother''s family for a week, so it''s not too painful.


    On the evening of May 11 of the lunar calendar, Ouyang Xun drove home in the middle of the night, which did not affect the next day''s wine.


    On May 12, when she was eating rice and noodles, Mei Xiaoran once again saw Ouyang''s family contacts. She did not know what she knew. She was close and distant. In addition to her mother''s family, there were many female guests. Eggs, noodles and children''s clothes were all piled up in half a room.


    "So many clothes? Children grow up fast. I''m afraid they will be small if they don''t wear them. "


    "Ran Ran, you are really You pick out the clothes you like and take the ones you don''t like to sell in the store. "


    Mei Xiaoran really didn''t expect Ouyang Xun to make such a proposal. Although it sounds a little disrespectful to these gift giving guests, it''s not wasteful at least. To be honest, Ouyang Xun''s proposal is a real one. After all, the children can''t be worn out. Moreover, she runs a mother and baby shop herself. Can she be afraid that the children won''t wear them?


    At this time, Li Mingyun can be regarded as entering the house to see her daughter and grandson. She hasn''t seen her daughter-in-law for a week. Seeing that her daughter-in-law''s family is so close to home, she still has to look forward to seeing her every day.


    "Let me see the children first."


    Li Mingyun hugged his grandson as soon as he entered the house. He didn''t see him for a week. His grandson has gained a lot of weight and is taller. How do you think he likes people. The white, white and tender appearance, and the small mouth is particularly red. It''s just like the Fuwa in the new year''s picture. It''s rare to see.


    Mei Xiaoran, seeing her mother''s unpromising appearance, deeply felt that she was left out of the cold. Shouldn''t her mother come here today to see her? How to face his great grandson so rare, almost did not take a straight eye to see himself."Mom, I''m your daughter. You don''t even look at me?"


    "What do you want to see? I''ve seen it for decades, and I''ve had enough of it. You see how beautiful my great grandson is. "


    Li Mingyun happily went forward to kiss again and again, really how can''t see this beautiful baby.


    Mei Xiaoran


    What a mother!


    Ouyang couldn''t stop looking for a smile. "My mother is now a relative of the next generation. Ran Ran Ran is out of favor."


    "I can see that since the birth of the son, everyone has been around him."


    "It''s OK, as long as I walk around you."


    This sudden sweet talk also brings Mei Xiaoran into full bloom. Although this may be the worst time for her, it is really worth everything if Ouyang Xun is so warm-hearted.


    At this time, all the sisters of the Li family also came, and they all rushed into the room to look after the children To be honest, it''s rare to find a family in Ouyang. After all, their families are engaged in education. They are usually quite rigid. Even when they get together, they seldom talk and laugh. They are cold and ungrounded.


    But Mei Xiaoran''s mother''s family is very down-to-earth. It''s always fun to be with them, whether it''s in daily life or occasionally.


    Ouyang Xun and Mei Xiaoran also became more and more familiar with their family, so they liked to get along with them.


    Mei Xiaoran is also looking at her mother''s family, thinking that this life can be reborn and can continue to be with her closest people, that feeling really makes her speechless, and her heart is very sweet.


    At this critical moment, her mother''s family all accompany her to say some posted words, reminding her to be obedient in confinement. Although the weather is hot now, it can''t be frozen. It is the most delicate in the month. Then it is to give Mei Xiaoran''s children a meeting gift, which should be regarded as the first time to see the child, not the day the hospital was born. According to the custom, all the elders have to give them, and they are all prepared with rich red envelopes. This is not only a gift, but also a special preparation. Of course, as a grandmother, Li Mingyun prepared a small lock of red gold for the children, or solid. Looking at the small one, he felt it heavy in his hand.


    Mei Xiaoran immediately cried and laughed: "it''s just such a small child. The gold lock is too heavy for him to wear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    After putting out the rice noodle mat, Mei Xiaoran''s month will be much better. Finally, her mother can come and walk around and visit her and her children from time to time, which makes her more comfortable this month.


    To say that the first half of the month is more difficult, but when the second half of the month, she is much better, after all, can often see her mother''s family. Besides, there are many relatives in my mother''s family. Today''s aunt comes over and tomorrow''s aunt changes. Unconsciously, the month is over.


    It''s really hot after sitting in the moon. It''s June of the lunar calendar.


    When he moved to the moon, Mei Xiaolei was not at home, but it was summer vacation. When he asked his mother''s brother to come and pick him up, they replaced them with Zhou Kai, Zhao Ming and Cheng Fei. Originally, it was close. On the day of the full moon, Zhou Kai led his two little cousins to pick Mei Xiaoran back to his mother''s house. It was just a little way. He didn''t even need to sit in a car, so he went back to Mei''s house.


    Li Mingyun had already made the room clean, waiting for his grandson to come back.


    Zhou Kai, holding his little nephew in his arms, walked back to his aunt''s house and put it on the bed in the bedroom. This is the end of the journey.


    Li Mingyun picked up his grandson from the bed with a smile and called Xiaobao in his mouth In fact, the name of a child has already been named. It is still the father of Ouyang. It is called Ouyang Yi, which means perseverance. However, everyone is used to calling Xiaobao.


    Although the baby is only a full moon, but the weight is almost 12 Jin. It looks like a baby of three months, and it is very big.


    Li Mingyun is holding his grandson. He is not close enough.


    At the moment, several cousins also came to praise Xiaobao for his good looks and big stature. He must be a big man when he grows up.


    Mei Xiaoran asked about Zhou Kai''s life by the way. It has been nearly two years since Zhou Kai graduated from technical secondary school. He has not talked about the object. At that time, he did not like the work assigned by the school, so he always stayed at home Although in the shop to help, the home also does not lack him this stuttering, but gives people the feeling is a little useless.


    "Don''t ask me, sister ran ran. I''m not as ambitious as you are."


    Zhou Kai is a bit secretive. It seems that he doesn''t want people to mention these things. After all, he gives people the feeling that he is not doing his job.


    "It''s not a matter of ambition. You have to plan your future well. After all, you are not small."


    "I know."


    Speaking of these, Zhou Kai suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "sister ran ran, is it that the business of my great uncle is not good during this period?"


    "No? I didn''t hear him say that


    "But my aunt and father have been soliciting money from all over the place with old PI recently. During this period of time, he has been lobbying my parents. I wonder if he has encountered any difficulties in business."


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard this, he immediately felt a bad feeling Such a big thing happened, but how could she never hear her parents mention it?


    "My dad didn''t tell me. I''ll ask him later."


    After lunch, Mei Xiaoran seized the opportunity and began to ask her father, "Dad, have you had a bad business recently?"


    "Who said bad, now the construction team, decoration company, are doing very well."


    "Then why did you ask your second uncle to raise money with you?"


    "So that''s what you''re talking about. It''s said that our county doesn''t have a cold storage. It''s said that it''s going to be listed. Now you put your money into it, and the benefits are good. After the new year, your father and I tried to invest 200000 yuan. One month is 10000 yuan. In this way, I got back 30000 yuan in three months. I have to tell your aunts about such a good thing? "


    "Dad, it must be illegal for private fund-raising to have such a high dividend. Be careful to hold you up."


    "It''s impossible. I know Mr. Wu of that cold storage. Since we started to do business, his cold storage has started. It has been many years. Now it has become an advanced enterprise in our city. People do more business than your father. Now many people in our county have invested their money in cold storage. They want to make a lot of money. If you invest 100000 yuan, you can earn 5000 yuan a month and 60000 yuan a year. How much money can your father earn by working hard all year round in a construction company and a decoration company? If you don''t have to do anything, just deposit your money in the cold storage. How many times is the bonus of the bank? Don''t you know how to settle accounts? "


    Now Mei Zhonghua is completely blinded by the interests of his eyes. He can''t see the trap behind him. He thinks that he can make money by lying down. It''s so beautiful.


    "Dad, it''s all a trap. In the early stage, you''ll be given high interest to attract people to constantly invest money in. When they''ve collected almost all the money, they''ll leave." Mei Xiaoran knew that this matter was very important, so she quickly criticized her father, "go and get your money back, as well as the money from my second aunt''s house. It''s not right at all."


    "Your father, I made 60000 yuan before. If it''s not true, how could they give it to me?" Mei Zhonghua disapproved of the way, "Ran Ran Ran, although our family encountered a problem, I like to make up my mind with you, but dad is not without a long brain, your father can tell the true from the false!"


    "Dad, this is a trap. It''s a trap for you! Get the money out of here


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she said it for a long time, but her father couldn''t listen at all. Li Mingyun was coaxing his grandson. When he heard the noise in the room, he couldn''t help coming to ask, "this is good. What are you two fighting about?""Mom, do you know my dad put the money in the freezer?"


    "You know, your father said that putting money in the cold storage is higher than putting it in the bank, and he got back 30000 yuan of bonus last month."


    For this matter, Li Mingyun is not very opposed to this, who would not like to lie down like this, it is always more than hard work all year round to earn more. Although their family has developed well in recent years, and they are also doing well in the business families of the county, who can still hate money to stop making money?


    "Mom, you don''t have an idea with my dad, do you?"


    Mei Xiaoran is about to collapse at the moment. Her parents have such an attitude. No one has told her in advance. If Zhou Kai hadn''t told her about it today, she would not have known about it.


    "It''s not a big deal. How much money does our family save in the bank for a year? It makes tens of thousands of dollars in a few months when it''s stored in the cold storage. It''s so easy to make money. Why can''t I support it?"


    Mei Xiaoran is confused. She has never thought that her parents, who were smart and capable when they were young, have become so? The brain is confused, this is obviously a trap.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll review it again. There must be something wrong with raising money from the cold storage. You go and get the money back now. Do you hear me?"


    Mei Zhonghua is not happy. He is more than 50 years old. Now he is yelled by his daughter? It''s not that he did bad things with money, and Ran Ran Ran needed to yell at him like this?


    "Ran Ran, look at your attitude now. I''m your father. Are you doing this to your father?"


    "Dad, I can''t tell you what you''re doing wrong? Go and get the money back and stop the loss in time. "


    "You don''t know what it''s like to lose money?"


    Mei Zhonghua must be saying that he is not willing to take the money back. Seeing his daughter forcing him so much, he is also angry. He grabs the magic key and holds it in his hand. "I still have something on the construction site. I have to go out for a visit. You can stay at home and coax the children."


    Having said that, he did not give Mei Xiaoran a chance to continue to ramble, so he got up and left.


    Mei Xiaoran was angry and yelled at Li Mingyun, "Mom, do you see my dad''s attitude? There''s something wrong with raising money! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Li Mingyun didn''t get angry, so he advised her: "you''re just full moon. Why are you so angry? Your father is more than ten years old. Does he know what he is doing


    Mei Xiaoran was angry to death by her mother''s words. She could only hold back her displeasure and angrily said, "you don''t listen to me now. You have to suffer a big loss before you believe it, don''t you?"


    "What are you talking about? Are you cursing us to suffer? "


    Li Mingyun is not happy. It''s not a big deal. The girl''s reaction is really unacceptable to her. What''s more, saving money in the cold storage doesn''t mean that it''s just their family. Now the rich people in the county don''t save money in the cold storage? Wang Changyou, the boss of jade carving world in the county, saved a million yuan in the cold storage at the beginning of the year, and the interest of three months was 300000. Such a good thing, you can''t just see other people making money. Are you stupid here? There is not much chance to win. As director Wu of the cold storage said, now is the best stage for the development of cold storage. Of course, there are more money distributed to everyone. If there are more investors, we will not get so much money. This is dividend!


    "It''s not that you are accused of suffering losses, but that you are not clear about it. This kind of wealth accumulation is a trap in the end."


    However, Mei Xiaoran said that her mother couldn''t listen to it. Her eyes were red with anger. "Mom, you and my dad must have thought wrong. There is nothing so beautiful in the world. Go and get the money back, really!"


    "Your father did it. I don''t know. I''ll wait until he comes back."


    Li Mingyun faltered and planned to fool the matter over.


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she didn''t want to pay any attention to her mother, but she couldn''t talk about it for a while, so she was sulking.


    At this moment, Li Mingli came and saw Mei Xiaoran''s black face. She could not help asking, "what''s wrong with Ran Ran Ran? Why a black face? "


    Mei Xiaoran depressed way: "ask my mother?"


    Of course, Li Mingyun is angry at the moment, which is a good thing. But the girl''s attitude seems to have done something stupid with Mei Zhonghua, and she is certainly not happy.


    "What''s the matter? Ran Ran Ran, you can''t do it. What''s the matter with you just after the month."


    Li Mingli said to gather cloud to see Xiaobao asleep, Xiaobao is very good, but also set the advantages of his parents long, look than beans at that time also white fat.


    "Auntie, don''t you know that my mom and dad put money into the freezer?"


    "Yes, who doesn''t know about this in our county?"


    Li Mingli didn''t take this seriously. After all, it''s not a big deal. The whole county knows it.


    "Don''t you think it''s a problem?"


    "What''s the problem? It''s not a big problem, is it? There are a lot of people who have invested money in it. Isn''t your father and mother the first one? "


    Li Mingli really doesn''t think there is a problem, and she wants to invest a little bit. If Xu Shao hadn''t mentioned her, she would have put all her money into it.


    "But such a high dividend is not reliable at all. Don''t you think that there is such a good thing in the world?"


    "Ran Ran, there are not so many idiots in our county, right? A lot of businessmen have invested money, not just your father and mother. "


    Li Mingli said this to Li Mingyun''s heart. Now all the rich people in the county do this, not their family. But Ran Ran Ran''s attitude is like that she and Mei Zhonghua are big headed fish, and they don''t know when they are cheated.


    "You see, Ran Ran Ran''s attitude has been complaining about me and you Meige since she knew about it. We are more than ten years old. Can we not grow brains?"


    Mei Xiaoran collapsed and looked at them: "Mom, aunt, you really don''t take what I said seriously, do you?"


    "It''s not right. It''s not what we should do."


    "Mom, think about it. How can you get so much bonus?"


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t say any more. Her mother and her father''s attitude were like this, and so was her aunt''s attitude. This shows that they all think so. It''s not so easy to correct all these ideas.


    "Ran Ran, this is a bit of a fuss. Things are not as complicated as you think. There are more people in our county who invest in cold storage and get dividends."


    Li Mingli murmured in a low voice: "if your little uncle didn''t stop me, I would have put the money into it."


    Get it!


    Mei Xiaoran finally understood that the whole family was a little bewildered. She was afraid that she could not convince everyone at this time.


    Now Xiaobao woke up, Li Mingyun urged her to feed the baby: "don''t think about these, or give the baby milk first."


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she didn''t want to talk. She could only say that she was holding Xiaobao and feeding her milk first, but she was definitely very uncomfortable in her heart.


    In the evening, Mei Xiaoran had planned to wait for her father to come back and continue to talk about it, but Mei Zhonghua didn''t talk about it until midnight and drank a lot of wine.


    The next day, when Mei Xiaoran got up, her father had already gone out. I''m afraid she was deliberately hiding from her.


    Mei Xiaoran, the son of nuoyue, stayed at her mother''s house for seven days, almost as if she had never seen her father. Her father had been hiding from her for fear that she would scold her. Of course, she was also angry. Seven days later, she went back to her mother-in-law with her baby in her arms.After returning to her mother-in-law''s home, it is necessary to discuss Mei Xiaoran''s going to work. After all, maternity leave is only a few months, and now it has been more than a month. That is to say, she has to go to work for more than a month.


    According to Ouyang Xun''s meaning, he must want Mei Xiaoran to go back to the provincial capital with his son first. After all, he is alone in the provincial capital now, and he is also very concerned about his wife and children.


    However, Feng Shumin thinks that the child is still young and the weather is so hot that it is too painful to take the child back to the provincial capital. If he can''t, he will ask Mei Xiaoran to ask for leave and go back to work in the autumn. After all, the eldest grandson also needs to be nursed.


    Mei Xiaoran has not been separated from Ouyang Xun since she got married. Of course, she is very uncomfortable. She also wants to return to the provincial capital as soon as possible, but it is her father and mother''s confused behavior that makes her uneasy. After all, she didn''t have to wait for her maternity leave.


    Of course, anyway, now that her mother-in-law''s home is close, she will go back to her father when she is free and ask her father to take the money back.


    Mei Zhonghua was hiding from her daughter and refused to see her. However, when she saw her go home every day, she was worried. "Ran Ran Ran, you can see that your father finally found such a way to get rich. You have to destroy me."


    "If you''re on the right track, it''s not a right way. It''s just a kind of opportunism. I advise you to get the money back quickly. Otherwise, I''ll come back to fight with you every day. If you don''t listen, I''ll go to see the boss Wu."


    This time, Mei Xiaoran''s threat finally had an effect, which made Mei Zhonghua angry, and was afraid that she would really run to boss Wu and humiliate him. She had to take back the 500000 yuan that she had saved in the cold storage. The money was saved for a month, but the interest was 250000.


    After taking the money back, Mei Zhonghua angrily threw the dividend in front of Mei Xiaoran: "you see, this is the interest, 25000 ah, if the money is deposited in the bank, there will be such a high interest rate? I think you''ve got a square head in school. You don''t want your father to make money with so much money. It''s really pissed off! "


    "Such a high interest rate must be illegal!"


    "Illegal or something? The leaders of the county all support the business of cold storage. Forget it. I can''t tell you. The bigger the better, the less knowledge. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Mei Xiaoran was relieved to see that her father took out the money from the cold storage. When the maternity leave was over, she asked her mother-in-law to go back to work in the provincial capital.


    My colleagues haven''t seen Mei Xiaoran for several months. Seeing that she came back from her maternity leave, the whole person was much fatter than before, so they couldn''t help teasing her, "Ran Ran Ran, did you have a good maternity leave? Are you fat? "


    "I can''t help it. My mother-in-law''s house is too close. I''ve been in a double month. After the full moon, it''s almost like sitting in the moon. It''s just a little more free to move."


    "Oh, how enviable."


    Others don''t say, Cheng mang is the first to be envious. Her mother-in-law is far away from her. When she gave birth, her mother-in-law reluctantly took care of her here for a month and went back. However, her mother is still at work, and it is very limited to take care of her. In retrospect, she doesn''t know how she insisted with Zhang Chi when she gave birth to her baby. But fortunately, now the child is also big, all go to kindergarten, otherwise she still has to be busy!


    "Envy what, look at me now fat?"


    In recent years, bony beauty has become popular in Hong Kong and Taiwan. It is not like later generations. Women in later generations also want to lose weight and be thin, but what they want is that kind of thin but not firewood. They should have some female characteristics. It''s not like now, all of them are popular with spareribs, which are too thin to have buttocks or breasts Although Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to follow the trend, she really wants to lose weight in the present situation. Otherwise, her clothes can''t hold her. She will become a mother. She also wants to be a beautiful and spicy mother!


    "You''re still suckling. Even if you want to lose weight, you have to wait until the baby is weaned. Don''t think so much now."


    Mei Xiaoran sighed bitterly. She also knew that weight loss was just a slogan, but she really wanted to lose weight!


    At night, when Ouyang went to pick her up from work, she inadvertently said, "I want to lose weight."


    "You''re fine now. What do you lose?"


    Ouyang Xun hasn''t seen his daughter-in-law for several months. He still likes Mei Xiaoran''s plump figure after taking maternity leave From Ran Ran Ran''s pregnancy to now, almost all of them have no husband and wife life. Now he is itchy to see his daughter-in-law''s figure like this.


    When I got home, dinner was ready.


    Although Feng Shumin came to help take care of the children, Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun had a discussion and found a nanny. Otherwise, one could not be busy. After all, Xiaobao was only a few months old and could not live without people.


    Feng Shumin can''t take her grandchildren out in the sun every day.


    This is the second half of the year again. Both pharmaceutical companies and shops have entered the peak season.


    In the first half of the year, Mei Xiaoran was delayed due to the birth of a child. It was very difficult for Mei Xiaoran to start her formal work. She must be very busy. Not to mention anything else, the pharmaceutical factory has launched several new products this year, but the promotion in the first half of the year has not been very satisfactory. Now Secretary Cheng has given her the job, which is also a kind of affirmation of her ability.


    In this way, Mei Xiaoran is really busy. Although she doesn''t have to travel, she is also very busy. She puts all her energy into her limited working time.


    Although the baby is still eating milk, Mei Xiaoran really has no time to feed, so she can only squeeze the milk and put it in the refrigerator before leaving home in the morning. But after all, the milk is more and more insufficient. Fortunately, Xiaobao is almost half-year-old now. He can make meals. He has to eat a quarter of egg yolk every day, or simply eat some rice noodles and noodles. Otherwise, he will be starving.


    So busy to the new year''s day, it was a two-day break.


    But Ouyang Xun is not even busier. His bank has to carry out large-scale inventory at the end of each year, which is certainly much busier than usual.


    Feng Shumin also saw that his son and daughter-in-law were so busy that he felt that it was not easy for children to be busy with their careers. In fact, the children are not around these years, which makes her feel more or less angry, but when she saw the children are busy with their work, she is distressed.


    But she couldn''t take the place of the children, so she had to work hard on her diet. She stewed a chicken today and cooked a fish tomorrow. She shelved Mei Xiaoran''s weight loss plan.


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to wait for her work to be more and more busy, so she cut off her milk, but her mother-in-law has been making milk soup for her. It''s hard to break it if you want to!


    During this period, autumn and winter clothes should also be on the market. Li Hongwei went to buy goods twice. Although it is much more convenient to purchase goods now than before, the ultimate test is personal vision. Let''s put it this way, the same clothing may almost be a flower or a button or a belt, the effect is completely different, the degree of attraction is not the same.


    Li Hongwei also benefited from his vocational school in the past few years on the beauty of craftsmanship, which gave him a unique aesthetic perspective. As long as the goods he imported, in terms of color matching and style and material, they were all different. The whole was more generous and concise, and it was not easy to be out of date. Just like this year, the Chinese style plain clothes jacket is popular again. The goods imported by other people are all bright red and green, which makes them colorful and dazzling. However, Li Hongwei chooses a single color: bright red, Baolan, emerald green, or golden yellow. The color can be dazzling, but the design and color is relatively simple, which has a kind of advanced level that does not fall behind the common customs Of course, it''s better than other stores.Feng Shumin also saw people wearing this kind of plain clothes jacket on the street. She also liked it very much. When she went home to talk to Mei Xiaoran, Mei Xiaoran laughed: "Mom, it''s all sold in our store. If you like it, you can pick one tomorrow."


    "Don''t you sell clothes for young people? Isn''t your mother''s age appropriate? "


    "Mom, you''re only in your fifties, and you don''t look old at all. I''m sure you''ll wear the color I''ll take you to the store tomorrow and let my uncle pick one for you. He will definitely choose the color that will make you attractive but not dazzling. It will never make you feel uncomfortable. "


    "But I''m going to bring Xiaobao. Isn''t it convenient to wear that kind of plain clothes and small coat?"


    "No, we didn''t wear that kind of plain clothes before, and we didn''t say that it was inconvenient for anyone to work?"


    Feng Shumin was relieved to hear her daughter-in-law say so.


    When she came to the store the next day, Li Hongwei picked her a dark green plain coat with a little dark silver thread. It seemed that she had both temperament and spirit. The coat was also foreign-style, and it did not affect Feng Shumin''s holding the baby. This made her very happy. After coming back, Li Hongwei praised her brother-in-law''s good eyesight with Mei Xiaoran.


    "Mom, as long as you like, you can go to the store when you are free. Don''t tell me you''re sorry to go out with Xiaobao. Don''t you have a babysitter, you two together. "


    Mei Xiaoran also wants to enrich her mother-in-law''s spare time life. Otherwise, her mother-in-law should stare at them as before, making them not so comfortable.


    At this time, the pager rang. Mei Xiaoran knew that it was Ouyang Xun who called when he looked at the number. He quickly called him back: "Ouyang Xun, what do you want me to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Yes, I have something important to discuss with you."


    Ouyang Xun seldom talks with Mei Xiaoran in such a cautious tone. Of course, it also makes Mei Xiaoran scared. She thought that something was wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "In the clothing store with my mom."


    "Can you come here sometime?"


    Mei Xiaoran heard that this must be ouyangxun''s encounter, otherwise he would not say that he said so to her.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Mei Xiaoran told her mother-in-law that something was wrong in the factory, and she left in a panic.


    Feng Shumin was in a good mood at the moment, and of course he didn''t say anything.


    When Mei Xiaoran drove to the bank, he saw Ouyang Xun and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to page me?"


    "Come in and talk."


    Ouyang Xun directly led her into the office.


    The more he was like this, the more upset Mei Xiaoran felt, which was too abnormal. "Ouyang Xun, don''t hide anything from me. Even if the sky falls, I can carry it with you."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ouyang Xun poured a cup of tea for Mei Xiaoran, and then he said, "I want to ask you to borrow money."


    Mei Xiaoran immediately laughed: "you scared me to death just now, which made me think that the sky is going to fall. It''s just borrowing money. It''s a small matter! Your daughter-in-law, I have money. You don''t know that. "


    "In fact, I didn''t want to open my mouth to borrow money from you, but now I can''t help it. This is not the end of the year. There are more than 100000 treasury bonds in our industry that have not been completed, which affects the year-end bonus of colleagues. I just want you to help


    Ouyang Xun really didn''t want to borrow money from his daughter-in-law, but it was the end of the year after all. Who didn''t want to have a good new year and get a year-end bonus?


    He had made a deal with the client before, but he didn''t expect that the client would change his mind temporarily. He had no choice but to ask his daughter-in-law for help.


    "Yes, how much do you need?"


    Buying Treasury bonds is not borrowing money. At most, it is saving money, not without interest.


    Mei Xiaoran basically kept the money in the bank. Ouyang Xun almost knew how much money she had in her hand. However, Ouyang Xun never asked about it. It was estimated that there was no way to tell her.


    "Ran Ran, I knew you were generous. We still need about 200000 yuan. I want to share the Treasury bonds purchased by this money among my colleagues, so that everyone can get a year-end bonus, which can be regarded as an explanation for a hard year."


    "Yes, I''ll give you my passbook tomorrow. You can get it yourself."


    Mei Xiaoran is really at ease with Ouyang Xun. He has known him for so many years. After they got married, most of the expenses in the family were spent by Ouyang Xun. Ouyang Xun didn''t want to take advantage of a rich daughter-in-law!


    "It''s very kind of you, Ran Ran!"


    When Ouyang Xun was excited, he hugged her and gave her a kiss on the face. A colleague from the bank just pushed the door in and saw the scene with hot eyes: "President Ouyang, you are all enthusiastic to our office!"


    "What do you know? Your sister-in-law has just agreed to buy 200000 treasury bonds in our industry, and I intend to share them equally with you. "


    "My God, this is a good sister-in-law!"


    In the past two days, we are worrying about the national debt. This is a dead task set by the above. If we can''t accomplish it, we will have to deduct the year-end bonus. But it''s the end of the year. Who is in the mood to buy treasury bonds?


    The colleague was so excited that he immediately ran out to talk to other colleagues. They all quit their excited work and came to thank Mei Xiaoran, "sister-in-law, thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank you, thank you for looking for your brother. He is distressed and afraid that you won''t get the year-end bonus. This is forcing me to take out all my family assets."


    When Mei Xiaoran said this, everyone laughed. Of course, they all came to thank Ouyang Xun, otherwise they would not be happy this year.


    Back home that night, Mei Xiaoran turned out a passbook for Ouyang, "you take it."


    "Ran Ran, aren''t you afraid that I''ll black your money?"


    "I''m scared to death Anyway, even you are mine. It''s no use worrying about it. "


    Ouyang Xun was greatly relieved by Mei Xiaoran''s attitude. He really thought that he didn''t marry this daughter-in-law for nothing. It has been more than ten years since he was young. He is thirty years old this year. Half of his 30 years have been with Mei Xiaoran. He has always trusted her character.


    "Ran Ran, I am so lucky to marry you."


    "It''s like I married the wrong person. I''m happy, too."


    The next day, Ouyang Xun married the money in his passbook and replaced it with treasury bonds. Of course, he shared the money equally with his colleagues. His warm-hearted behavior, of course, also moved his colleagues. They all said that Ouyang Xun, the president, was kind


    Time went by so fast that it was the end of the year.


    Today, Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun have children. Of course, they must go home for the Spring Festival.As in previous years, everyone arrived at the end of the year to go home, and it was the Spring Festival.


    Li Mingyun finally met his grandson. He liked it and couldn''t say it. So he grabbed Feng Shumin and said, "Shumin, you''ve been bringing children for half a year. It''s time to rest. Let me be a grandmother for a few days."


    "Mingyun, let me tell you, I''m really tired when I take care of my children. But if you want to say that Gao is not happy, you are also really happy. I really like my little treasure so lovely. I really like it, but I don''t like it enough?"


    Feng Shumin is used to it. She can''t stand the child''s absence for a while.


    "Shumin, you are really. Let me take it for a few days. I think the children are crazy." Make complaints about this, Li Mingyun suddenly dissatisfied with his son, and Feng Shumin Tucao, "you said Ray Lei and Ling Ling do not know how to think?" It will take five years to go abroad. If they have a child, we will not have to fight. "


    "That''s right."


    Speaking of this, Feng Shumin and Li Mingyun almost share a common hatred of the enemy. "I used to think that these two children are the best. Now it''s not easy to see them. It''s right to learn knowledge, but it doesn''t delay you to have children. Even if they can''t take them, are we still there? The two of us can help them with it, while we are young and in good health. "


    "That''s it


    They said, in fact, they also miss the two children. Since Mei Xiaoran got married, they haven''t seen them for two or three years. Although they will also call home across the ocean, but after all, it is not so convenient.


    "So I miss these two children."


    Li Mingyun suddenly full of emotion, immediately red eyes, "these two children are usually too independent, but also too independent, I''m afraid we will be forgotten."


    "No, they are not ungrateful children."


    Of course, Feng Shumin is afraid of coming back for her daughter-in-law for a long time


    "I''m worried about this too. You said that I''m just such a son after all."


    "You talk like I have a lot of sons."


    The two men said and laughed, and began to rob Xiaobao.


    Mei Xiaoran, looking at her mother-in-law and her mother-in-law, couldn''t help but blossom. She was the happiest when she returned to her hometown and her parents!


    At the moment, Li Mingyun and Feng Shumin threatened: "my in law, I must take Xiaobao for a day tomorrow, or I will have to turn against you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    After the new year, of course, I have to go to work. Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun are busy with their work, so they can''t rest.


    But Feng Shumin suggested to them, "why don''t you two go to work first, and I''ll bring Xiaobao there in a few days."


    Mei Xiaoran was impatient. "Xiaobao doesn''t have to eat milk."


    "Xiaobao has been eight months, and has already eaten with food. You are usually busy with your work, and the milk is really not enough. Otherwise, let Xiaobao drink some milk powder Your grandparents, they also want Xiaobao very much. They can''t see each other all day, and the old people are not comfortable. "


    Feng Shumin is also telling the truth. It''s true that the two old people don''t like such a big grandson. Besides, if she doesn''t stay at home, she has to let her wife and grandmother take charge of all the housework. Although they arranged to hire a baby sitter, the two old people did not agree, and the old man''s health in the past two years was not very good. She was really worried.


    Mei Xiaoran is really not willing to be separated from her son, but her mother-in-law is not unreasonable, but she really does not want her son to become a left behind child.


    After seeing through her thoughts, Ouyang Xun advised her: "my mother didn''t mean to keep Xiaobao in her hometown all the time. Besides, Xiaobao is small and not very sensible now. It''s the same when we take him back in two months."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t say a word, but she was still not very happy. After all, Xiaobao had never left her for a day since she was born. Suddenly, she would have thought.


    "Ran Ran, you can think about it. We will leave after all."


    Ouyang Xun''s attitude towards his mother was obviously due to his old age and poor health. He wanted to get along with his grandchildren, so he wanted to satisfy his wishes. Although he is reluctant to leave Xiaobao in his hometown, he is also very important.


    Mei Xiaoran reluctantly smiles and goes back to the room to sleep.


    The next morning, Mei Xiaoran went back to her mother''s house and told her about it. Unexpectedly, Li Mingyun was very supportive of it. "Your mother-in-law is right. Xiaobao is only eight months old now, and it''s not the time to recognize people. What''s wrong with letting Xiaobao stay at home for a while? I''ll take it with your mother-in-law."


    In the past, Li Mingyun really didn''t understand the next generation of relatives. After all, she didn''t become a grandmother. Now, after having Xiao Bao, she has realized that she really likes the younger generation when she reaches a certain age. Since Ran Ran took her children back to the provincial capital, she thought of Xiaobao when she was at home. She really liked Xiaobao''s every move.


    However, her daughter and son-in-law work in the provincial capital, and Feng Shumin runs to take care of the children in person. She can''t really say that she can bring Xiaobao back and coax him. Now hearing Feng Shumin''s proposal, she doesn''t know what others think, but she is very happy. If Xiaobao is left in Kangping County, she will not see her great grandson every day?


    "Mom, what you said is light. You didn''t think how hard I should feel in my heart."


    "What''s so hard for you to do well in your career while you are young? What''s better than that?"


    Li Mingyun is almost speaking without conscience, "you and Ouyang Xun are now fighting for a career. You can''t let children drag you down."


    Mei Xiaoran: is this still my mother? How can we not say a few words to her mother-in-law, who is mother-in-law and is forced to separate from her child?


    "OK, Ran Ran Ran, it is so decided. Tomorrow you and Ouyang Xun will go back to the provincial capital, and Xiaobao will stay in his hometown."


    Li Mingyun had thought that he was forced to separate from his great grandson. He was in a bad mood these two days. However, hearing Mei Xiaoran''s words, she was very happy. She said, "if you want to say that your mother-in-law is really good, you can talk about me in a hurry. Ranran, you can rest assured that your mother-in-law and I will take Xiaobao well, and will never delay her Your hind legs. "


    "Mom, I didn''t agree to leave Xiao Bao."


    "If you don''t agree, you have to agree. You think, your mother-in-law is going to stay at home for a period of time. Even if you take the child to the provincial capital and give it to the baby sitter, do you mind? I''ve heard that some baby sitters will abuse their children while their parents are away. We are still so small that we can''t talk and eat baby babies. You can rest assured that they will be brought to the nanny? "


    "Isn''t there any Aunt Li who can help?"


    Mei Xiao ran tucked up a sentence, but it was Li Mingyun who had gouged her eyes. "Li Gupo has no obligation to help you bring your child. You can''t make complaints about the twins who are not busy at your aunt''s house."


    Get it!


    Li Mingyun said this, is to completely put off Mei Xiaoran''s idea, if it is really her mother-in-law does not go to help them with their children, they are really worried about giving it to the baby sitter.


    Mei Xiaoran originally wanted her mother to help her persuade her mother-in-law. She didn''t expect that her mother had not stood in line with her from the beginning. She supported her mother-in-law both inside and outside. What else could she say.


    Just as he was saying, Mei Zhonghua came back to get things. He was very happy to hear that their wives said they wanted to keep Xiaobao. Of course, he was very happy. "This is a good thing. If Xiaobao stays, I can''t see Xiaobao often.""Dad, even you say that?"


    Mei Xiaoran is very depressed. Her parents'' attitude really disappoints her.


    "Ran Ran, I think your mother-in-law is very right, or is she thoughtful enough to leave Xiao Bao behind? You and Ouyang Xun should go to work and help you solve your worries. What else do you want to do?"


    Mei Xiaoran: Well, it''s all my parents. What else can she say?


    Although they were extremely reluctant, Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun finally decided to leave Xiaobao and let her mother-in-law take them back to the provincial capital after a period of time.


    When she left, Mei Xiaoran was reluctant to give up, but Xiaobao didn''t know, so she just kept on laughing at them


    Back in the provincial capital, at first Mei Xiaoran was really not used to having no children around. But Ouyang Xun asked her to put more energy into her work, so that she could temporarily forget Xiaobao''s absence.


    Mei Xiaoran has really put all her energy into her work. When she gets busy, she can''t remember her child for a day Originally, she thought that after the 15th day of the first month, her mother-in-law would bring Xiaobao, but she didn''t. She called her mother-in-law and just perfunctory. She promised very well, but there was no actual action. Today push tomorrow, tomorrow push the day after tomorrow, unconsciously pushed a month!


    When Mei Xiaoran called again at the end of February, it happened that it was snowing in Kangping County. Feng Shumin had more reasons to say that the weather was bad and it was not suitable to take Xiaobao out, so she refused.


    Mei Xiaoran is so depressed that she wants to vomit blood. However, she also knows that her mother-in-law is reluctant to send Xiaobao here. In addition, the weather has been bad recently and there are many epidemics. As long as their pharmaceutical factories are very busy recently, she will forget it.


    It''s march again. It''s spring flowers. Mei Xiaoran wants to ask her mother-in-law to send her children over. As a result, she has to go on a business trip When she came back from a long trip, it would be April. After all, she had not seen Xiaobao for three months. In another month, Xiaobao would have a one-year-old birthday.


    However, Li Mingyun called and said, "Xiaobao is almost one year old. When he has a birthday, you and Ouyang Xun will come back and pick him up. Xiaobao''s first birthday must be spent with the whole family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    After listening to her mother''s phone call, Mei Xiaoran also said something. What she said was reasonable. Xiaobao''s first birthday must be celebrated with a large family.


    She mentioned it to Ouyang Xun. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Xun also agreed: "then wait until Xiaobao''s birthday and pick him up. Otherwise, my parents are reluctant to give up."


    "Don''t you think I like it or not?"


    However, Mei Xiaoran also said that in her heart, she knew what to do.


    "Ran Ran, since you tell me this, you already have the answer in your heart."


    Ouyang Xun hugged Mei Xiaoran and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "I miss Xiaobao, but now it seems that our parents are more reluctant to let go. You have to have a psychological preparation. When Xiaobao returns home for his birthday, we have to spend a lot of words to make them give up the idea of leaving Xiaobao in their old home."


    Mei Xiaoran nodded weakly: "I knew that my mother and your mother are not fuel-efficient lamps. This time, they are working together to calculate us?"


    Ouyang Xun was happy: "everyone else''s mother-in-law and mother-in-law don''t agree with each other. When they come to our house, they join hands to deal with us. Do you think we are miserable?"


    "Only Lei Lei and Ling Ling can blame. They don''t want to have a baby. If they have a child, Xiaobao won''t take it."


    "I must blame them. They have been away for several years. Do you think they will settle down abroad and not come back?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think so."


    After talking for a while, the young couple had a quick rest before it was too late. Recently, they were too busy to open their eyes when they were lying in bed. Even if they really brought Xiaobao back, they really couldn''t take it.


    It was another month before Xiaobao''s birthday. Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun asked for leave in advance to celebrate Xiaobao''s birthday. After that, they would take Xiaobao back.


    Almost four months did not see Xiaobao, just a year old Xiaobao has been able to hobble walking, mouth also babbling.


    Mei Xiaoran saw Xiaobao in pants and short sleeves, and looked at Xiao''s face. Tears came out of her eyes. She opened her arms to hold Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, I''m my mother."


    However, Xiaobao opened his black and white eyes, and his ruddy little mouth grinned. Suddenly, he cried and went to Feng Shumin''s arms: "grandma Embrace Don''t... "


    Holding out her hand in the air, Mei Xiaoran immediately wanted to cry without tears, and the child did not know her at all.


    Ouyang Xun also tried to call Xiaobao. Xiaobao cried even more.


    "Xiaobao hasn''t seen you for months. You are afraid of strangers. Don''t scare them."


    Feng Shumin hugs his grandson heartily, but he hates his son and daughter-in-law.


    Now Ouyang xunchai is really miserable. He thinks Xiaobao very much these months. But men, of course, are not so careful. He thinks it''s just that they haven''t seen their children for a period of time. After all, he is Xiaobao''s father. Xiaobao must like him the same way As a result, reality taught him to be a man!


    Mei Xiaoran was also very upset, and her most worried thing finally happened. She was afraid that if she left her child in her hometown for too long, she would let her child separate from her own, which was exactly the case. This situation strengthened her determination to bring Xiaobao back to the provincial capital.


    After a long time, Xiaobao got out of her grandmother''s arms and tried to get together with Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang. Although he was a little afraid of strangers, it was his parents who made him feel close to each other.


    Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun found a chance to hold their children in their arms, and they almost cried.


    Towards noon, Li Mingyun came with his sisters. Today is Dabao''s birthday. Everyone comes to celebrate Xiaobao''s birthday.


    Feng Shumin ordered the hotel in advance and urged everyone to go to the hotel.


    All the way, Mei Xiaoran held Xiaobao tightly, for fear that Xiaobao would run away from her arms.


    This is a real family. They are all close relatives. Besides Mei Xiaoran''s family members, and of course, Ouyang Xun''s relatives over there. We have a simple birthday, and we have several tables In this case, we should try not to let outsiders come. We should know that many people want to take advantage of this opportunity to get in touch with Mr. Ouyang. All of them were turned down by him, and no one except his closest relatives.


    Xiaobao is still a child. After a while, he is cooked with his parents. He is also very cute when eating cake, which makes everyone laugh.


    Of course, Xiaobao also received a lot of birthday gifts. After all, it was his first birthday in his life, and the elders prepared generous gifts.


    Mei Xiaoran found that almost all the people who should come today had come, but she didn''t see her father. According to Xiao Bao''s birthday, isn''t her father supposed to be there?


    "Your father didn''t come here because he was not feeling well these two days," Li explained


    "What''s wrong with my dad? Why didn''t you say it earlier? I knew I should have been home just now


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, had to worry. It was her father. She didn''t know when she was sick. She was really a filial daughter."There''s no big problem, it''s high blood pressure and dizziness."


    After that, ran Mingbao said, "if you don''t have a birthday, you''re afraid of destroying the atmosphere."


    When Mei Xiaoran saw her mother say so, of course, she couldn''t refute it, so it was.


    After celebrating Xiaobao''s birthday, Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun went back to her mother''s home to see her father.


    When he got home, Mei Zhonghua was lying in bed. When he heard someone coming, he turned his back to everyone and didn''t want to see anyone.


    "Dad, we came back with Xiao Bao."


    "What if Dad''s sick today? Ran Ran is not that I said you, the bigger you are, the more backward you are. Don''t you think Xiaobao is so big. Is it appropriate to come to see me as a patient? "


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned by his roar. He didn''t dare to say that he came in now. He put Xiaobao into her mother''s hand. Then he came in with Ouyang Xun again, "Dad, I heard you''re not feeling well? Did you see a doctor? What is the situation? "


    Mei Zhonghua still does not want to see his daughter, or back to them, on the way of gruff: "drink more, high blood pressure, dizziness, these two days I did not dare to go to the ground."


    "Dad, Xiaobao let my mother hold it, but you turned around."


    "Don''t want to turn around, dizzy."


    Ran Mei is too old to accept her.


    She tried to walk to the bedside, but was roared by Mei Zhonghua: "go out, I''m dizzy at the moment, no one wants to see."


    "Look at your affectation, dad? Isn''t it just dizziness? It''s ok if you take medicine on time. High blood pressure is not a big problem. Can you let me have a look? Or I''ll take your blood pressure


    Mei Xiaoran really knows how to take blood pressure. When she started to promote traditional Chinese medicine in rural areas, she learned it from professional doctors.


    "You don''t have to measure me. Get out of here. Your father is suffering."


    Ouyang Xun felt something was wrong at the moment, so he called out: "Dad, if you feel uncomfortable, or we''ll go to the hospital to check again now?"


    "No, just give me a good rest."


    Mei Xiaoran saw that her father didn''t eat hard and soft at the moment, so she rushed over and grabbed her father''s shoulder and turned out, "Dad, let me have a look at you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "Ran Ran, what are you doing?"


    After Mei Zhonghua was turned over by her daughter, she was so angry that her face was almost green. She said viciously, "your father is so old. Aren''t you afraid that your father will flash his neck?"


    Mei Xiaoran was surprised and screamed: "Dad, what''s wrong with your face?"


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared. My father''s face is blue and purple. I was beaten. It''s frightening to watch!


    "I fell drunk for two days."


    Mei Zhonghua was afraid that his face would be seen clearly by his daughter and son-in-law, so he quickly turned his head: "you all go out. Your father doesn''t want to be seen like this. Do you understand?"


    Seeing this, Mei Xiaoran, of course, pulled Ouyang out.


    Li Mingyun is holding Xiaobao to play in the living room. When he sees them come out, he can''t help laughing, "see your father like this? He deserves it! If you tell him not to drink, he will not listen. Now he will suffer a loss. "


    "Mom, why didn''t you say my dad fell down?"


    "I don''t want to tell you. There are more than a dozen people. I told him to drink less wine, but I would not listen."


    When it comes to Li Minghua''s daughter-in-law, he won''t let him drink today, but he won''t let him drink with his daughter-in-law?


    "My dad fell like this, didn''t you want to take him to the hospital?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t want to go. The older he is, the worse his temper is. He has been quarrelling with me recently. I don''t want to pay attention to him."


    Mei Xiaoran looked at it, come on. My parents are afraid that they are going to menopause now. There are many things to do. But to be honest, to see her father like this, she really hurt.


    "Mom, Ouyang Xun and I plan to take Xiaobao away when we come back this time. If we don''t take him to our side, he won''t recognize me as a mother."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Of course, Li Mingyun is not willing to let Xiaobao go with them, so he is not happy. "You see, now you and your brother are not at home. If Xiaobao is at home, I will have a better life. If you take Xiaobao away, I can''t give up."


    "Mom, you''re here again. Just tell me about the routine you''ve been discussing with your mother-in-law for several months."


    Mei Xiaoran also recalled that Xiao Bao had just seen them, and she couldn''t help feeling sad. She also needed children around her. After all, she became a mother.


    "You have no conscience. Your mother-in-law and I help you with Xiaobao. You say it''s our routine. If you change to another family''s child, I won''t take another look."


    This is also true. Li Mingyun has many sisters. She has to take care of the children since she can remember. As a result, she is not rare to children in adulthood. Of course, there are some exceptions to her children, but she also treats them differently. Like Zhao Ming, she has not been very fond of, but xiaodoudou and Li Hongwei''s twins are really like her, but for her great grandson, it is from the heart, really like, not a bit fake!


    But it''s no use to like it. The girl has to take the baby away. Isn''t it just like picking out meat on the tip of her heart with a knife?


    "Mom, I want Xiaobao too. Don''t you think about it for me?"


    "Why don''t you think about how old I am and how long I can watch Xiaobao? You are still young! "


    Li Mingyun''s words are a little dependent on the old, but this sentence was heard by Mei Zhonghua who was lying in the inner room. He especially supported his wife and said, "Ran Ran, your mother is right. We are all so old, so you can''t bear to let us not see Xiaobao think hard?"


    Mei Xiaoran rolled her eyes. Her parents really learned how to kidnap. She just proposed to take Xiaobao away, and her parents began to go online? It makes her a villain!


    "Dad, it''s not appropriate for you to say that. Ouyang and I have not been able to find Xiaobao for four months. My son doesn''t know his parents anymore."


    Mei Xiaoran was angry, but he was stopped by Ouyang Xun. "Ranran, don''t say anything. My father is not in good health these two days. You can get angry with him later."


    Get it!


    Even ouyangxun didn''t look at her. Mei Xiaoran, of course, had to be more angry. She gave Ouyang Xun a helpless look and got up and went to the yard.


    Li Mingyun was unhappy to make complaints about Ouyang. "You can see that she is so bad now that she can''t speak of her now. Your father and I are just reluctant to give up Xiaobao. What''s more, you are busy with your work. What''s wrong with Xiaobao for two years? It doesn''t affect your work. "


    "Ma, Ran Ran Ran cares too much about Xiao Bao, and doesn''t like to hear this."


    Ouyang Xun doesn''t know what his daughter-in-law thinks, but he doesn''t want to offend his mother-in-law, so he can only say good words with a smile.


    In the evening, Mei Xiaoran proposed to let Xiaobao sleep with them. As a result, he carried Xiaobao into the room, and Xiaobao began to cry, out of breath. The one who cried was sad and sad, and he kept calling for his grandmother.


    This can be regarded as let Feng Shumin give heartache, tug shoes ran upstairs, "Xiaobao is not familiar with you now, it is better to let me take it tonight, and wait for him to mix with you and then sleep with you."Mei Xiaoran


    Seeing her mother-in-law holding Xiaobao downstairs with heartache, she came back to her taste after a second thought. "Ouyang Xun, you see our mother holding Xiaobao away, why don''t you stop it?"


    "Xiaobao is crying like that. If you let him cry for a while, he will lift the roof and then quarrel with the master. What can we do


    Old man Ouyang and his wife are old and their ears are a little back. If you disturb them, you will not take Xiaobao away like Feng Shumin. You will definitely go to the top of the line and give them an education Ouyang Xun grew up in this kind of environment when he was young. It''s very clear.


    "But Xiaobao cried because he had less contact with us. If he had more contact with us, he would be familiar with us? In this case, how can we establish a parent-child relationship with Xiaobao? "


    Mei Xiaoran thought more and more annoyed, collapsed in the head of a random pull, raw hair to the perm head are pulled into a chicken nest.


    Ouyang Xun: "daughter-in-law, if you want to hold on for a while, you will become a little bald."


    "I just break down, I''m crazy, I''m not willing to do it!"


    Mei Xiaoran Wei Qu Baba said, I really didn''t expect that the road to bring the child back to the provincial capital was a long way to go, and it was still a kind of kidnapping by relatives.


    Ouyang looked for a smile: "you are all a family, do you have to worry about it?"


    "I can''t think about it. If we want to take care of our own children, we become the public enemy of the whole family."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that she has become a street mouse now. She just wants to take her son back to the provincial capital, which makes the whole family unhappy. Who did she invite to provoke?


    "Ran Ran, you can''t think so. We don''t mean that. We just like Xiao Bao and don''t want us to take it away."


    Ouyang Xun pulled Mei Xiaoran to lie down. "Listen to me. Otherwise, we can stay at home for two more days with peace of mind, and get familiar with Xiaobao. When Xiaobao is familiar with us, maybe we will quarrel to go with us."


    As soon as Mei Xiaoran heard this, it was also a good idea. If not, she would stay at home for two more days to cultivate feelings with Xiaobao. After all, she was Xiaobao''s mother-in-law. If there was a blood relationship there, she would not believe that Xiaobao would ignore her.


    "I''ll call Secretary Cheng tomorrow. I want to extend my vacation for a few more days."


    "Well, I''ll call tomorrow to renew my leave and try to take Xiaobao away smoothly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    After all, Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun continued their vacations. They planned to take Xiaobao home for a few days to get familiar with Xiaobao. However, Ouyang Xun said these days that although he was at home, he also wanted to visit enterprises. He said that the province intended to extend loans to state-owned enterprises. He could also take the opportunity to attract customers.


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t get angry with Ouyang at ordinary times, but this time he was really angry. No wonder Ouyang Xun was so active in asking to stay. It turned out that this was a violation of both sides.


    After all, it was in her mother-in-law''s house. Although Mei Xiaoran was not happy, she put up with it for a while. Instead, she wanted to wait until she returned to the provincial capital to settle accounts with Ouyang!


    Because Mei Xiaoran was angry in her heart, she didn''t go back to her mother''s home, so she took Xiaobao with her heart and soul. She stayed in her mother-in-law''s house for two days until that evening, when it was cool, she planned to take Xiao Bao home to have a look.


    As a result, as soon as he walked out the door, he met Zhao Ying.


    "Ran Ran, are you at home these days?"


    When Zhao Ying saw Mei Xiaoran, of course, she was very surprised, "since you are at home, why don''t we go home and have a look?"


    "What are you doing home?"


    "You don''t know what happened to your family?"


    Mei Xiaoran looks confused. What does she know?


    "I can''t tell you three or two sentences. You''d better go home and have a look?"


    Zhao Ying urged her: "it''s really a big thing, a big thing."


    Mei Xiaoran only felt the sound of his head banging. He didn''t take Xiaobao with him. He turned around and gave the child to her mother-in-law. Then she went out for the second time and went straight to her mother''s house.


    Before I got to the door of my mother''s house, I saw a large group of people around the door. Even the front of the front rooms was full of people What a big deal!


    Mei Xiaoran only felt that her legs were weak, so she ran home quickly.


    When we got closer, we heard someone scolding: "Mei Zhonghua, we believe you so much. As a result, you helped boss Wu to cheat us all. You really have a bad conscience!"


    "Mei Zhonghua, return our money!"


    "Mei Zhonghua, are you still not a human being?"


    "We''ve been a neighborhood with you for decades for nothing, and you''re just killing us?"


    "What''s the matter? What are we calling my dad for? What''s the matter? " Of course, Mei Xiaoran had to rush to protect her father. Of course, she also had to say, "it''s no use for you to surround my father now. What can''t you say?"


    "Mei Xiaoran, you came back just in time. Your father cheated all our money and asked him to come out and give us an account."


    Mei Xiaoran saw that all of them were neighbors. She really didn''t understand how her father had cheated all the big guys. Of course, she couldn''t understand, "what''s the matter, do you explain it clearly?"


    "As far as your father is concerned, it''s boss Wu''s cold storage. All the money borrowed from us has been invested in the cold storage. Now boss Wu has run away. We have saved so many years of hard-earned money that boss Wu has been abducted and run away. Do you think we can settle accounts with your father


    So it''s about this?


    Mei Xiaoran suddenly a burst of anger from the soleplate straight into the sky, her father is really stubborn!


    Years ago, she found that her father had this idea and forced her father to take the money back from the cold storage. As soon as she left, her father actually borrowed the money from the neighbors and put it into the cold storage.


    From the very beginning she knew about it, she told her father more than once. It must be a lie. Let her father not believe it. On the surface, her father promised well. Who would have thought that he would play such a hand behind his back?


    "Sorry, everyone. I really don''t know about these things. Let me know the situation and then reply to you."


    Obviously, Mei Xiaoran didn''t convince everyone, and they even disdained to say, "if your father can''t solve it, you can solve it?"


    Mei Xiaoran of course couldn''t get used to this, so he said, "since you all say that my father can''t solve it, why don''t you believe me? What''s more, you''re making a lot of noise, but you''re just trying to solve the problem. What''s the point of making such a noise? "


    After hearing this, everyone did not continue to quarrel. Maybe they thought that Mei Xiaoran''s words were reasonable.


    "Let''s all give in. I''ll have to go in and find out."


    Mei Xiaoran was also afraid that everyone would lose control of their emotions, so he warned: "you can''t think of any trouble. It''s against the law to intrude into private houses."


    After all, they are acquaintances in the street. Although the big guys are not happy, they really want to solve the problem after a long time of quarreling. Although Mei Xiaoran''s words are not pleasant to hear, they must be eager to say that they can really help them solve the problem.


    "Mei Xiaoran, we believe you once today. If you can''t solve it, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes turned. "As I said just now, I have to understand the situation first. I don''t know the reason and dare not guarantee."


    It was true that she did not know the situation, and she did not dare to give any assurance casually.


    "So you''re not fooling us like your father?"


    Immediately, someone was anxious and quarreled with Mei Xiaoran, as if Mei Xiaoran was the culprit."Who fooled you? I don''t know what happened. Shouldn''t I know about it?"


    Mei Xiaoran thought that this person was funny, so she was going to rely on her?


    As for her father, she will certainly solve the problem, but there is no need to promise it now. What if it is difficult to do? After all, it''s a matter of money. Now I don''t know how much money her father borrowed from his neighbors. How can she guarantee that?


    "It''s OK to let Ran Ran understand the situation. We can''t solve the problem just by making trouble like this. It doesn''t mean that the money will come back after such a disturbance?"


    Some of the elders who watched Mei Xiaoran grow up have a good impression of Mei Xiaoran, although they are angry with Mei Zhonghua''s behavior. Besides, Mei Xiaoran''s mother-in-law''s family is also in this street, so there is no need to make such a fuss.


    "That is, let Ran Ran understand the situation first. Don''t let Ran Ran know the situation, just hear us making noise here."


    The big guys all said the same thing, and finally made a way out of the crowd, so that Mei Xiaoran could go home.


    Mei Xiaoran knocked at the door: "open the door, it''s me back."


    But no one came to open the door.


    Mei Xiaoran was anxious: "it''s me. Ran Ran Ran is back. Open the door!"


    But no one opened the door.


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she patted the iron gate and called out to the yard, "open the door, didn''t you hear that I came back?"


    Only then did someone open the door. When the door opened, it was ouyangxun. Suddenly, Mei Xiaoran was surprised and angry, "how could it be you? Why don''t you open the door early here? "


    "Speak first."


    After Ouyang Xun let Mei Xiaoran in, he locked the door of the courtyard.


    Mei Xiaoran glared at Ouyang with a little anger and yelled at him in a low voice, "why don''t you tell me what happened? I thought you were busy with your work, but you came to my house? "


    "It''s not that you''re worried when you know it?"


    Mei Xiaoran coldly hummed: "then you can''t hide it from me!"


    "All right, let''s go inside."


    Ouyang Xun stretched out his hand and pulled Mei Xiaoran to the living room.


    Mei Xiaoran came in to see that the living room was also a room full of people. There were two aunts and two uncles, three aunts, three aunts, four aunts and four uncles. In addition to my little uncle, we can say that they are all here.


    It seems that the matter is more serious than she imagined!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Mei Zhonghua was sitting there with his head down, while Li Mingyun was sitting beside him with tears in silence. Looking at other people, their faces are gloomy, it seems that the whole family has been affected.


    "Tell me what happened?"


    Mei Xiaoran was also very angry. She moved a stool and sat down beside her father.


    "Ran Ran, I can''t even tell you."


    Now Mei Zhonghua knew that he was wrong. He had no face to see others, as if he really knew how to repent.


    "What can''t you tell me? Say what you want to say. "


    Mei Xiaoran also resisted the anger in her heart and tried not to roar out. But her heart is angry and blocked, there is a fire burning in her throat, hoping that this will pat the table with her father a big fight. But now she had to hold back and ask her father to give her all the facts, or she would not even know the whole story.


    "Ran Ran, I really regret that I didn''t listen to you at that time. This time your father really knew that he was wrong."


    Mei Zhonghua said here, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he was about to cry. He really regretted it!


    At the beginning, Ran Ran Ran told him that it was not reliable to invest money in the cold storage. He did not think that Ran Ran Ran was making a mountain out of a molehill. He did not see the real gold and silver, nor did he never see the money coming back. So Ran Ran Ran went out to work for these years. He was not afraid of anything bigger than a fart.


    At the beginning, Ran Ran Ran repeatedly forced him to withdraw the principal from boss Wu. However, as soon as Ran Ran Ran left, he immediately went to see boss Wu, hoping that boss Wu could let him raise funds. At that time, when he was about to leave his capital, boss Wu really lost his temper with him. He said that he had betrayed his promise and had known friends for so many years. This is not to believe him and not to give him face!


    This time, when Mei Zhonghua found boss Wu again, he put on a spectrum and refused to let him join again. He said that he was a fickle villain and it was not advisable to deal with such people in business. Mei Zhonghua has been in business for so many years. He must think that he has no credit. He can''t bear it. He said to boss Wu that he would invest more money this time to reassure boss Wu. After all, everyone is from Kangping County and they are all people who mix up in business. This credit must exist.


    Boss Wu saw what he said so decisively, and then he gave a cold hum: "Mei Zhonghua, don''t brag. My cold storage is going to be listed directly. I don''t need your three walnuts and two dates!"


    "What are three walnuts and two dates? You obviously look down on people! I asked you, how much do you want me to invest? How do you give me dividends? "


    "Let me tell you, if you can really invest more than five million yuan, I will give you 10% interest!"


    Before, Mei Zhonghua put money in, it was 5% of the interest, but now it is 10%. That is to say, if you put in 100000 yuan, a moonlight interest will be 10000 yuan, one million is 100000 yuan, and five million is 500000 yuan. If you really put in five million yuan, you don''t have to do anything for a year, you will get 500000 interest, which is more than doing construction companies!


    As soon as Mei Zhonghua heard this, he was very excited. As soon as his brain was hot, he directly said to boss Wu, "you can count your words."


    "Don''t worry, my old Wu always keeps his word. As long as you can collect the money for me within a month, I will not say it in vain. But one thing, if you don''t keep your word, I won''t give you this chance again. If it''s less than five million, don''t come to me. "


    "Then you can wait for me to collect the money for you."


    Mei Zhonghua came out of the cold storage and started to turn over his bankbook when he came home. He made a lot of money in these years. But in the past two years, building a house at home and Li Mingyun''s commercial building also put down a lot of capital. The total savings are only one million yuan. Although there are shops, houses and other real estate at home, it is not to say that it can be realized at once. This led him to the idea of borrowing money from relatives and neighbors.


    But this time, he learned how to learn, and secretly from Li Mingyun, he borrowed money from several sisters of the Li family.


    For the Li sisters, elder sister and elder sister''s husband have helped them a lot over the years. The elder brother-in-law said that it was impossible to borrow money in business. It must be that everyone had money to lend money. If they had no money, they would try to borrow it Except for Li Mingqin, the richest man, who took out 300000 yuan in one breath, the rest Li Mingyue even borrowed and collected 200000 yuan, and Li MINGYE borrowed 300000 yuan. Even Li Mingli secretly did not let Xu Shao know that she had borrowed all her 100000 savings.


    This adds up to one million. Even Mei Zhonghua''s own money is only over two million yuan. Mei Zhonghua has to borrow from his neighbors, which means that he has borrowed all the people in the street that can be borrowed. Even the brothers and nephews of meijiazhuang have borrowed money from them. In a short period of one month, he has raised eight million yuan, and he has taken the eight at one go One hundred yuan was put into the cold storage, and it was given to boss Wu.


    At the beginning, boss Wu paid him interest every month in a timely manner. He would give everyone a share of the interest of 80000 a month. Later, boss Wu said that there was a little pressure on the capital, so he changed it into a three-month interest. After three months, Mei Zhonghua was also happy with his 240000 yuan. In addition to borrowing other people''s money, he promised to give the interest at that time, and the rest was his own money. After half a year, at the end of the year, boss Wu told him that he had deposited a lot of goods before the year, and that the interest would be paid to him after the new year.After the new year, he asked boss Wu to ask for it. He did not give him the interest of three months at a time as before. He only gave him one month''s interest of 80000. He also pointed out the date to the end of April of the lunar calendar, saying that he would definitely give him the money at the end of April!


    Mei Zhonghua is full of hope to wait for the end of April, thinking that this time can give him at least 300000 dividend interest.


    As a result, at the end of April, the boss Wu ran away with the fund-raising fund!


    At that time, Mei didn''t know it. Until his neighbors came to him and told him about it, he didn''t believe it. When he rode his motorcycle to the cold storage, there was no one left!


    A lot of people gathered around the door of the cold storage, swearing and swearing, saying that boss Wu had a bad conscience, and he had dug up all their money and ran away At that time, Mei Zhonghua felt that the sky was falling, and he couldn''t believe it happened in front of his eyes!


    He stayed at the door of the freezer with everyone for a long time, but it was the news that his family came to seal up the cold storage. At that time, he was completely confused and his heart was cold!


    On that night, he went home frustrated and met several neighbors who had heard of the news and came to ask Mei Zhonghua At that time, they also wanted to deposit their money in the cold storage for interest. However, they had little money in their hands and they didn''t accept it. It happened that Mei Zhonghua asked them to borrow money and gave them 5% interest. So they put all their money in Mei Zhonghua. In fact, it was just like borrowing Mei Zhonghua''s hand and saving money in the cold storage in disguise.


    Now when there is an accident in the cold storage, they come to find Mei Zhonghua in a panic and ask Mei Zhonghua to return the principal to them!


    Although Mei Zhonghua has seen a little interest in recent months, he has used his money to pay wages to the workers of construction companies and buy building materials. How can he still have the money to pay off his debts?


    Those people can''t see money, they are angry to beat Mei Zhonghua!


    This is why on Xiaobao''s birthday, Mei Zhonghua refused to show up. He was beaten black and blue. How could he have the face to see people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    This is also Ouyang Xun''s intention. He heard a little bit of wind in the past two days when he went home. He took a few more days off on the pretext of cultivating feelings with Xiaobao. These two days, he said that he was busy with official business. In fact, he took Mei Zhonghua to file a case. He regarded the fund-raising as a major economic fraud and called the police.


    At this time, the people in Kangping County almost knew about it. The people in the small street thought that no matter whether boss Wu ran away, it was Mei Zhonghua who made the wrong money from them at that time. Now they should ask Mei Zhonghua for money. If Mei Zhonghua doesn''t return the money to them, it will be a fraud!


    What''s more, they think that Mei Zhonghua said that he didn''t have money to give them. He was just talking about his construction company, decoration company and several clothing stores It''s just that they are rich and bold, and the thin camel is bigger than the horse. This is just to deceive them. This will cause trouble to the Mei family!


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t know the truth until this time. She didn''t expect her father to be able to do such a thing. Is this to poke a hole in the sky?


    "Dad, how clear I told you at that time that fund-raising was a trap. I didn''t expect that you would play a game of Yin for me, one set on the surface and one on the back, and you would still fight guerrilla warfare for me? "


    Mei Xiaoran is really about to explode. Eight million is not a small amount. In addition to the money from his family and his aunt''s, she still owes others six million. Her father is really crazy.


    "Ran Ran, you can''t say that about my father. He didn''t mean to."


    Ouyang Xun was afraid that his father-in-law would lose face. Of course, he had to defend himself.


    "Why didn''t he mean it? At the beginning, he was greedy for profit. I told him many times that he still forced him to get the money back. As a result, he did not agree with him."


    Mei Xiaoran is very depressed. It''s so difficult for her parents to bring her. She usually keeps silent. She pokes a hole in the sky when she makes a random move! Last year, she said all kinds of things. She thought she had convinced her father. How could she know that her father was so unreliable? It''s really pissed off!


    "Ran Ran, don''t talk about your father anymore. Your father didn''t do it on purpose. He was just obsessed


    "Do you know the consequences? Now boss Wu has run away. You borrowed the money from everyone. Now everyone is chasing after you! "


    "I know. It''s not something I''m trying to do."


    Mei Zhonghua, like a child who has done something wrong, lights up his cigarette in distress, which makes his family angry and distressed.


    Li Mingyun estimated that he didn''t know how much tears he had shed. Now his eyes were red and swollen, "Ran Ran, what do you say? You see, there are so many people outside, and your father is so unreliable? "


    "Mom, it''s not an unreliable problem now. It''s an economic case. My dad has borrowed so many people''s money, so people can sue him!"


    Mei Xiaoran was so angry that she couldn''t say that she was thinking of countermeasures quickly. She didn''t expect that her father was so cruel that she borrowed so much money from everyone, six or seven million! That is, all his family''s assets are taken out, which is worth 1.8 million at most. This is not the later generations, and the house price has not risen. It would be nice if these houses could be sold for one million yuan!


    If she had some money in her hand, it would be hundreds of thousands at most. Otherwise, she would have sold the house in the provincial capital. When she bought the front door house in the provincial capital, it cost about 100000 yuan. Now after eight years, the appreciation is sure to rise, but it is worth 700000 yuan at the most, and it is impossible to be more. However, she still has a set of quadrangle houses in the capital. It is estimated that if the quadrangle is sold, it can be sold for 1 million yuan at most. The total amount is only 2.3 million yuan, and there is still a gap of more than half. What can we do?


    Ouyang seeks to comfort her way: "Ran Ran, you don''t have to worry, now everyone is not trying to find a way."


    "I know everyone is trying to find a way out, but now the debt collectors are blocked."


    The more Mei Xiaoran said, the more anxious she was. What can I do?


    Looking up again, two aunts, three aunts, four aunts, and little aunts were all looking at her one by one, which made her have no temper. People are also looking at her mother''s face, is embarrassed to say difficult to listen to!


    Mei Zhonghua thought for a moment, and suddenly threw the cigarette butt to the ground and stood up angrily: "I''ll go to find Lao Wu now. If I find him, I won''t blow his dog''s head!"


    He was about to go out. Ouyangxun stopped him immediately: "Dad, it''s not an impulsive time now. It''s not helpful for you to be so impulsive."


    "What about that? Did Lao Wu cheat me out of my millions? "


    Mei Zhonghua also thought that he had worked hard for so many years. He said that he had been cheated away by Lao Wu. He was really upset and regretted. If boss Hao was in front of him, he would have gone all out.


    Mei Xiaoran just yelled at her father. Now she calmed down a little, and then she quickly comforted the aunts, "I''m sorry, my dad made such a mess, and you''re all in trouble."


    "Ran Ran, don''t say that. We can live up to now by relying on your father."


    After all, it''s not easy to change one''s mind after all."Thank you for your understanding of my father. Since Ouyang Xun and I know about this matter, we can''t say that we don''t care. We will try our best."


    Now Mei Xiaoran can only say that she can comfort everyone with words. The way is sure to think about it. But to be honest, she really can''t take out so much money. After all, it''s millions. Originally, she thought that through her own efforts, she could make her family happy, but who could have thought that such a change would happen?


    "Ran Ran, we don''t want to force you. You can persuade your father and mother."


    Li Mingqin said here and took Zhou Jincheng to go first.


    When Zhao Jun saw that the second brother was gone, he began to grumble: "Meige, the situation of other people''s families is different from that of my family. You know that my family is the poorest among the sisters, and I also borrow money from others. Just say that you can''t pay my bill. You have to take out the money that my family owes others, or I can''t tell others. "


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that the third aunt should make a noise to stop the third uncle, but the third Aunt Li MINGYE just sits there and sighs. Obviously, they are hard to do.


    Fourth Aunt Li MINGYE said angrily: "Meige, I really don''t want to say you, you are more than a dozen people, want that brain also don''t know what to do? Ran Ran has reminded you not to invest money in the cold storage. Why don''t you listen? "


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t mean to look at her father at the moment, so she asked Li MINGYE, "aunt four, you are so smart at ordinary times. How can my father borrow money and you lend it to him?"


    "That''s no way. Your father said that he was going to buy building materials. He said that the turnover of funds was not open. I didn''t think so much. I just thought that everyone was a family. If you could help me, you could help me. Who knows what he did!"


    Speaking of this, Li MINGYE is also very angry. This time, no one complains, blames herself. She is usually such a smart person If it was someone else, even if Cheng Bin took money from her, she would have to be on guard. Who would have thought that the elder brother-in-law, who is always very good at his family, said that he borrowed money in turn, so he did it? When borrowing money, the elder sister husband also clearly reminded her not to tell her about it, saying that she borrowed it from her elder sister.


    Who could have thought it was the elder brother-in-law who cheated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Li Mingyun was also angry and said, "I don''t know your brother-in-law cheated me and borrowed money from you and didn''t let me know."


    "It is estimated that the second elder sister knows the reason, but the second elder sister refuses to say so."


    Li MINGYE immediately guessed that maybe Li Mingqin knew what was going on. After all, the second brother-in-law had been working in the construction team and knew the most about the situation.


    "Fourth aunt, do you know these are useless now? My father was cheated and cheated all your money away."


    Mei Xiaoran thinks it''s meaningless to investigate the personal reasons now. Things have reached this level. It can only be said that they try to solve the problems It can''t be said that it''s asking people to sue her father. It''s a riot. If you give her father a swindle, it''s over.


    Li Mingli, who has not spoken for a long time, sighed: "what I am most worried about is how to explain to these neighbors. As for the money owed to our families, it is a small matter. As long as our business can still be done, life will not be a problem. But what about the neighbors asking for money? "


    Li Mingli is the one who can say the most clear sentence on the spot. Of course, it has something to do with the fact that she doesn''t pay so much attention to money. Since she married Xu Shao, although her life was not rich and wealthy, at least she had no worries about food and clothing. In addition, since she opened this copy department, her business has always been good, so she is not so tight about money as other sisters.


    "Then we can only find a way to solve it."


    In front of three aunts and four aunts, Mei Xiaoran doesn''t want to come up with a solution. It''s not that she really doesn''t want to say. It''s that she has to discuss with her parents first. After all, she can''t make decisions on such a big issue.


    "Meige, you really don''t know boss Wu. He''s not a good person. I dealt with him two years ago. When he ran the cold storage, he asked me to invest money, but I didn''t agree. How did he find you? "


    Cheng bin didn''t expect Mei Zhonghua to fall into such a big fall. He had known that boss Wu would look for Meige, so he had to remind him. But now it''s useless to say that it''s too late. Even he didn''t expect that Li MINGYE would lend all the money from his family. This money is that he can''t ask for it.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Li MINGYE fidgety to go out, the heart is really oppressed, this if change a person estimate, she has to say well, who let is elder sister husband?


    Cheng bin saw Li Ming''s leaves rushing out, so he had to follow him. Zhao Jun was so angry that he blew his beard, glared at his eyes, clapped at the table and roared, "Meige, you are killing me."


    Li Mingyue advised him: "do people know that Meige borrowed money to invest in the cold storage. You must know that. At the beginning, you didn''t want to take advantage of it and try to increase the interest rate?"


    "Shut up


    Zhao Jun glared at her angrily, pointed to her nose and scolded, "if it wasn''t your brother-in-law, if it were someone else, would you think I would lend the money out?"


    Li Mingli has always been fed up with Zhao Jun''s appearance of how to huff and puff: "don''t point at my third sister, do you dare to say that you are not selfish? Since you were also trying to get high interest rates, now you have to share the risks. There is no way. "


    "I don''t want to tell you."


    Zhao Jun also left in a fit of anger. Li MINGYE still wanted to sit here to discuss with everyone. When he got to the gate, Zhao Jun turned his head and roared at her: "Li MINGYE, are you going with me? If you don''t want to leave, don''t go home tonight. "


    What else can Li MINGYE say? Of course, she has to go with her. She is afraid that Zhao Jun''s temper will be even more embarrassing if she makes trouble in front of Ouyang Xun!


    At the moment, in addition to Mei Xiaoran''s family of four, the only one left is Li Mingli.


    Li Mingli was a sensible person, so she put forward the idea: "Meige, it''s useless to say anything else until now. You have to find a way to put together the money, pay back some of the money that should be paid back, and pay back the rest slowly. Otherwise, there is really no way."


    "I know."


    Mei Zhonghua''s mind is the same, this is the only way out.


    "Then you can discuss what to do. I still have 20000 yuan in my hand now. If I need it, I can send it to you. How much can I do?"


    Mei Xiaoran''s eyes became sour when she heard her words, that is, she Other people are afraid that they can''t avoid their family now.


    "Auntie, now my father''s debt gap is very big, it can''t be solved by tens of thousands of yuan. We all appreciate your kindness, but it''s not so simple as you think."


    "Of course I know. It''s not that I''m a family, but I can solve some problems."


    Li Mingli didn''t really think so much. She just thought that the elder sister''s family was in trouble now. She could not say that she ignored it.


    "Auntie, we''ll discuss what to do about it."


    "Then your family will discuss it first, and I will go back first."


    Li Mingli didn''t sit for a long time, so she went home quickly.


    The door is closed.


    Mei Xiaoran has the heart to say a few more words about her father, but she can''t bear to see her father like this.However, Ouyang Xun took the initiative to say: "now there is only one way to mortgage our house property to the bank, and see if we can gather up a sum of money to send the neighbors who are in urgent need of accounts first."


    When Mei Xiaoran didn''t know about it, she was really angry with Ouyang Xun these days, but now she knows that Ouyang Xun is under pressure and secretly deals with this matter without her. How can she be angry again? Thinking about it, she was still moved. Except Ouyang Xun, she was afraid that no one was so kind to her.


    Ouyang Xun took the initiative to take a look at Mei Xiaoran: "I''m very sorry now. I bought my family''s savings into treasury bonds. Otherwise, I could help more or less."


    This reminds Mei Xiaoran that she forgot about it. A year ago, in order to help Ouyang find a replacement task, she took a passbook to Ouyang Xun and helped them buy treasury bonds. The national debt is different from the fixed deposit, and it will not be used until then.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forget."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a while and said, "it seems that I''ve made up my mind to my brother-in-law. I''ll ask him to borrow money."


    Of course, she was 100% sure that Li Hongwei would lend money to his family, but she did not know how much Li Hongwei could lend.


    "Let''s split up."


    If Ouyang Xun doesn''t know about this matter, he can choose to ignore it, but he knows it clearly. It is absolutely impossible to say that he doesn''t care.


    Mei Zhonghua asked with a bitter face: "how much can the house and shop we live in pay for the bank?"


    "It''s hard to say at present. The bank has to come and estimate it."


    Ouyang looked for a moment and said, "but with me and my uncle-in-law, how much can help, estimated that the price of pressure will not be low."


    Mei Xiaoran also quickly calculated the real estate in her family. There are three commercial houses in the trade market, and one suite is worth at least one hundred and two hundred thousand yuan. In addition, although the house in the shop was bought at a high price more than ten years ago, the price only went up and down because of the busy market. In the end, this is the best place in the county, and the price can at least be increased by more than ten times It''s worth four or five million. Finally, the house that their family has just built is worth at least one hundred and two hundred thousand. It''s similar to what she estimated before!


    When Mei Zhonghua heard his son-in-law say so, of course, he sighed, "according to your tone, if you sell it all, it will not be worth much money. How much can you pay back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Mei Xiaoran, of course, was angry when she heard her father say so. She had more than a dozen people to do anything without thinking about the consequences? At the beginning, she reminded her father again and again that boss Wu''s cold storage was a pit and asked her father to return the money I didn''t expect her father to do this again!


    "Ran Ran, it''s useless to be angry now. It can only be said that it is a long-term consideration."


    On the contrary, her father-in-law still doesn''t persuade her to fall apart? Let''s do a good job and pay back the money


    "Xiaoxun, it''s easy to say. It''s not hundreds of yuan owed, but millions of dollars."


    When Li Mingyun clenched his teeth and said the millions, she really felt the suffocation. It was like a big stone in her heart, which made her breathless.


    "Money is earned by people. As long as people are OK, they can earn it back sooner or later."


    Ouyang Xun''s saying made Li Mingyun feel better, but it just made her collapse.


    "You certainly didn''t eat, did you? I''ll make you some. "


    Mei Xiaoran also knew that he had a bad temper and bad patience, so he took Ouyang Xun as a matter of course and ran to the kitchen to cook.


    It can be seen from her father and mother''s appearance that they can''t eat and sleep well these two days. Although her father''s business is really deceiving, but they can''t put their lives into it. After all, it''s not that. It''s not murder and arson. It''s just that he''s too greedy to cheat himself.


    While Mei Xiaoran was cooking, of course, Ouyang Xun advised his father-in-law and his mother-in-law to comfort them. After all, he worked in a bank, and the mortgage loan should be able to do so. Of course, he also has a more selfish idea. This is not only his father-in-law''s family, but also his sister-in-law''s family. Of course, he can help a little. Lei Lei and Ling Ling can''t come back. They are all in debt, right?


    Mei Xiaoran made noodles casually, and then they were served to her parents.


    "Eat."


    "Not hungry."


    "You have to eat if you''re not hungry!"


    Mei Xiaoran glared at her eyes. "To say a bad word, Lei Lei is not at home now. You two are not in good health, and Ouyang Xun and I have to work hard. You should do well, consider for us, and protect your health."


    Obviously, Mei Zhonghua was a little shaken by this remark, but he really had no appetite. He was so bored that he could not eat it?


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help yelling at him: "you know you are worried now. Why didn''t you think about this result when you secretly put money behind my back? Come on, have a quick meal. There are still many things to do after dinner! "


    Mei Zhonghua is really afraid of her daughter. When she yells at her daughter, she has to feel guilty and honestly takes up a bowl to eat.


    Li Mingyun does not move. She is angry, distressed and worried at the moment. She is choked up in several places, which makes her stomach airtight. How can she get into the meal?


    "Mom, didn''t you keep arguing about coaxing Xiao Bao? I can''t even give Xiaobao to you, just like you are now. Don''t talk about coaxing the children. I''m afraid you''ll have to fall first. "


    Li Mingyun also heard her daughter talking about Xiaobao, and suddenly got excited: "Ran Ran Ran, are you not going to bring back Xiaobao?"


    "No, we have a lot to do when we go back."


    Mei Xiaoran calculated in her mind that if she came back to the provincial capital, she would definitely lower the mortgage on the house or sell it off, otherwise those eager neighbors would tear her father up!


    When Ouyang Xun heard this, he looked at Mei Xiaoran and seemed to have made a decision in such an instant.


    Of course, he can''t help his father-in-law solve these problems at the same time, but he must be handy in mortgage business.


    From his father-in-law''s home, Ouyang Xun directly discussed with Mei Xiaoran: "Ran Ran, I''ll go to find my little uncle."


    He was talking about Xu Shao. Now Xu Shao has become a manager in the Bank of this county. He is a middle-level leader. Let''s see if we can solve the problem through discussion.


    Mei Xiaoran of course did not stop him, "you go to discuss with my little uncle, see what to do."


    That night, when the little couple lay down on the bed and talked about the arrears of the Mei family, Mei Xiaoran suddenly said, "Ouyang Xun, I want to come back."


    Ouyang Xun immediately turned to look at her: "Ran Ran, do you speak clearly?"


    "I mean I want to go home, and I don''t want to stay in the provincial capital. Although the provincial capital is good, it''s too far away from my parents."


    In this life, after Mei Xiaoran was reborn, she did not think that she had to fly to the sky. She wanted to be rich with her family. This is her ultimate goal. But it''s obvious that Dad''s making such a move is tantamount to bringing the whole family back before liberation.


    The third aunt and the third aunt will be affected seriously, just like the younger one In the afternoon, Zhao Jun''s three uncle''s words were irritating, but with his gambling like personality, he might have borrowed money from others. After all, his family had not been rich for so many years. Although her mother had been doing business with her aunt, her uncle had been dragging her feet.If she comes back, she can lead the whole family out of this predicament with her help. After all, she has lived another life, and the contacts and experience accumulated over the years are not in vain. If not, when can we expect our parents at this age to repay their millions?


    After listening to Mei Xiaoran''s words, Ouyang Xun kept staring at her and kept silent.


    Mei Xiaoran took it for granted that he didn''t want to, so she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Do you support me to come back? "


    "No, I was just about to tell you about it."


    Now Ouyang Xun couldn''t sleep. He just sat up and turned on the lamp.


    It''s already may, and it''s quite hot at night. The electric fan is on and the wind is blowing, which adds a little more fidgety to this dull night.


    Ouyang Xun was silent for about a minute, then he said, "Ran Ran, I plan to come back."


    "What?"


    Mei Xiaoran was stunned. I really didn''t expect Ouyang Xun to talk about this. How much did he mean?


    "Ran Ran, you have been developing well in the pharmaceutical factory. You are a state-owned enterprise. With your business ability, it can be said that the ceiling of this industry is very high, and your development can be expected in the future." Ouyang Xun turned to look at her and pulled out the hair on her face. "But I''m not the same unit as you. It''s only when you have connections that you can get up."


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t say a word, so he waited for him to go on. He just heard Ouyang Xun say again, "my grandfather is old. Now many people don''t sell him. My father, you know, is a teacher in his life In provincial cities, it''s not easy to mix with people who have no background like me. I don''t deny that I have the ability, but I think it''s very difficult for me to be the president of the provincial bank. However, if I were transferred back from the provincial capital, I would be at the grassroots level. If so, I would be more likely to be promoted. "


    "So you want to come back?"


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Xun stretched out his hand and held her in his arms: "during the day, I went to see my little uncle. When it comes to paying off debts with assets, my little uncle said that his authority is so big. Unless people from the city bank come to host this event, it is estimated that the loan amount can be higher. You see what I mean


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    How can Mei Xiaoran not understand?


    Although it is said that separation is like a mountain, some industries have to know what to do and how to maximize their interests only in the system!


    Now, for their families, the biggest solution to the problem is to realize all the assets, but also must be a high amount of cash, or they will not be able to cope with the current difficulties. What Ouyang Xun said tonight was definitely not impulsive, but after his careful consideration, he knew that only by doing so could he get the best effect. This is a clear thing.


    Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t want to be separated from ouxun''s parents subconsciously. After all, since their marriage, they have not separated except for the necessary business trip, and now it can be said that they are facing the most difficult time of the whole family. Of course, she hopes that there are people to rely on and support. She thinks that she is relatively strong, but there must be a fragile side.


    "Ran Ran, you don''t want to?"


    "I know you do this for our family, but I really don''t want to, I don''t want to be separated from you. After all, we almost never separated. I''m afraid I can''t get used to it if you''re not with me all of a sudden


    "It''s wrong for you to think so. Just now you said you were going to go back to your hometown. Then you didn''t think about what I would think if I was alone in the provincial capital? I don''t have to live on my own. You''re not around yet


    "That''s the truth, but have you ever thought about what to do if you can''t go back to the provincial capital after being transferred to Nanping?"


    Mei Xiaoran also has some pity for Ouyang. It''s a pity that he should have a bright future. It''s really distressing to waste so much.


    "If you can''t transfer back, you''ll stay in Nanping. If you''re so close to home, you can take care of your parents."


    Ouyang Xun laughed indifferently, "in the provincial bank, I may not be able to climb up all my life, but if I am in Nanping City, I can be the president directly and become the first leader. Ran Ran, you should have heard an old saying: better be a chicken head than a phoenix tail! No matter how bad the chicken head is, it''s better than the bottom. At least it''s not the same starting point. "


    Mei Xiaoran listened to ouyangxun''s words and knew that he had made a decision, but what would happen to his parents? That''s not sure!


    "Ran Ran, don''t worry about me. I''m my grandson. They want me to be closer to home and be with them. So I only need to ask your permission. If you don''t object, it''s half done."


    "Well, I respect your decision."


    Mei Xiaoran agreed with her, but she was a little sad. She didn''t expect that her father was cheated and changed the pattern of their small family However, if ouyangxun is transferred back to Nanping, can she really bear to be separated from Ouyang Xun?


    If she can''t, she will be transferred back. Nanhui pharmaceutical factory in Nanping City has been doing well in recent years. With her qualifications, she can at least be a middle-level leader, and her position should not change.


    When she returned to her mother''s home the next day, Mei Xiaoran told her parents that she and ouyangxun were both ready to be transferred back to Nanping.


    Hearing her finish, Li Mingyun turned directly and slapped Mei Zhonghua: "what good things have you done? If it wasn''t for you, the children wouldn''t be so embarrassed, and they wouldn''t want to be transferred back. You would have killed the children! "


    Mei Zhonghua, of course, was ashamed and ashamed: "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t have to come back. I''ve been thinking about it these two days. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll transfer the construction company. My construction company can be said to be an old brand construction company in our county. Its qualification has always been good. If it can be transferred out, it will certainly realize a lot."


    "Dad, I don''t think that''s a good idea."


    Mei Xiaoran said with a wry smile: "it has been nearly 15 years since you started to run this construction company. Basically, all of them are from your own family. These people have been following you, now if you transfer out, then what do they do? You can''t settle these people unless they are taken over by your own people. After all, they are all from the same village, or they are relatives. If you are willing to transfer them to others now, others will not use these people. "


    Mei Xiaoran didn''t go on, but her attitude is also obvious. There are many people who depend on Mei Zhonghua to eat. Now if her father wants to say that he doesn''t do it, he is afraid that those people will lose their jobs.


    However, Mei Zhonghua suddenly asked: "but if the construction company does not transfer out, this is also my asset. When people sue me, I am not the same can not stay?"


    This is a truth, Mei Xiaoran had not thought of it before!


    If this is the case, it can only be said that the construction company should be transferred out as soon as possible, so as to avoid risks on the largest scale.


    "To say that, you really have to start thinking about transferring the construction company."


    Mei Zhonghua''s construction company, which he has been working hard for so many years, must be the same as cutting meat. However, the current situation is that it can''t be transferred out. After all, he can''t even get the wages of the workers. What can people eat and drink with him?"I''ll think it over and discuss it with your uncle."


    Mei Xiaoran looks at the white hair on her father''s temples. She is also very sad. But now is not the time to be sad. She should bite her teeth and persist in getting over the difficulties.


    "Dad, I discussed with Ouyang Xun and decided to transfer back from the provincial capital."


    "Transfer back?"


    Without waiting for Mei Zhonghua to say anything, Li Mingyun stood up with a voice of brush, and asked, "you and Ouyang Xun have not always done a good job in the provincial capital. Why do you want to transfer back? Besides, in places like the provincial capital, the opportunities in all aspects are higher than those in our small place. What are you doing back here? "


    "Ouyang is looking for his ability to develop in the provincial capital. However, if you come back to us and come back to Nanping, there will be no problem to be a president. At least you can be a leader." Mei Xiaoran, of course, knew that this statement could not convince his parents, so he told a bit of truth, "what''s more, if he is transferred to Nanping City, it will also benefit our family''s low debt."


    "Look at all the good things you''ve done! Let your daughter and son-in-law carry it for you! "


    Li Mingyun was so angry that she turned around and slapped Mei Zhonghua again. If she hadn''t seen that her children were so big and even her grandchildren had, she would have to divorce Mei Zhonghua. She couldn''t live through her life.


    What can Mei Zhonghua say now? Let his daughter-in-law fight, that is to say, he can only bear it. Who let himself be possessed at the beginning?


    "Ran Ran, I don''t agree with you to be transferred back. How well you have done in the pharmaceutical factory. When you come back, the development of our pharmaceutical factory here is so backward, it can be regarded as burying you." Li Mingyun said and wanted to cry again, "and Ouyang Xun, he did not do very well in the provincial bank, what did he come back to do?"


    "Mom, if you want Ouyang to find him back, he will be promoted openly and secretly. Although he is a president in the branch business hall of the provincial bank, he is not as powerful as the bank president of our prefecture level city. With his educational background and qualifications, he will certainly become the leader after he comes back, and his power is much greater."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    After discussing with Ouyang Xun last night, Mei Xiaoran also considered the actual situation. If Ouyang Xun was transferred back, he would have been promoted. At least in the prefecture level city of Nanping City, he is the absolute leader. Although he was airborne, his hometown is here, and all kinds of contacts can be used.


    Mei Xiaoran directly added: "like Ouyang''s current contacts, if he wants to climb up the provincial line again, it''s very difficult! Even if you have the qualifications, you may not be able to go up. But if he comes back, he will be the boss of the whole system, and he has the final say.


    When Li Mingyun heard this, of course, she did not say anything. Although her daughter''s words were quite reasonable, she felt that she was holding her breath and making her very uncomfortable.


    Mei Zhonghua thought that it was very reasonable, but he did not dare to say that he was born. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would have to give him a few more. Who let him be the culprit?


    Seeing that her parents are silent, Mei Xiaoran can see that they have acquiesced in Ouyang''s transfer. However, they still hold an opposite attitude towards her transfer back.


    Li Mingyun said straightforwardly: "you two, at least one person can''t be transferred back. It''s related to our Xiaobao''s going to school and working. Isn''t it good to take the provincial Hukou? They are all key primary schools, and the quality of teaching must be much better than that of our small place. My grandson, of course, wants him to win at the starting line. "


    Mei Xiao ran really wanted to tell his parents that the household registration policy would change in the future, but it''s not as difficult as it is now. But she would not say these words, after all, her parents would not believe them.


    Here, Ouyang Xun also said to his family. Especially when Ouyang Jian heard that his son was going to be transferred back, he was very happy: "you should have been transferred back. No matter how good the provincial capital is, it is not home after all. After all, your mother and I are just like you. That must be thinking that the closer you can be to us, the better."


    Ouyang looked for a head and said, "I know what you said, but I''m worried about my grandfather Didn''t he always say that men are ambitious? "


    Ouyang Jianbai glanced at him: "the book also says that parents are not far away. Think of the 70 or 80 people who are your parents. If they don''t say anything, they must want you to be the best around them. After all, among so many grandchildren, they love you the most."


    Ouyang looked for a head and said, "I know."


    Feng Shumin is also very happy of course. If her son is transferred back, her daughter-in-law must not be able to take her grandchildren alone. She is very happy. Of course, she also has her own views on her son''s career. She thinks that her son''s development in the provincial bank is the end. At most, he is able to reach the head office. It''s better to go back to the local area and at least be able to manage people and be managed. Of course, it is more comfortable to manage people.


    Ouyangxun didn''t have to delay any more. He directly reported that he would be transferred back to Nanping City. It happened that the provincial bank transferred personnel this year, and there was a gap in the following municipal banks. Ouyangxun''s report was just at the critical point, and the provincial bank almost immediately approved it.


    But Mei Xiaoran went back to the provincial capital and discussed with Li Hongwei to borrow money and sell the shop.


    Here, Mei Zhonghua also found a suitable person to take over and dealt with the construction company. In fact, this can not be regarded as processing, it is equivalent to paying off the debt. He directly credits the construction company to several nephews, so as to ensure that the fertile water does not flow into the field, and that the people who take over from below will remove the old man. For the people in meijiazhuang village, although it is a change of boss, it is equivalent to changing the left hand for the right hand. For Mei Zhonghua, it is a part of the account, but compared with what he owes everyone, it is only a drop in the bucket. At least, this asset is realized directly.


    Only a few days later, Ouyang Xun was transferred back, but Mei Zhonghua couldn''t get rid of the trouble. Every day, the people who asked for the accounts gathered around the door. Although he had a real estate, he didn''t realize it for a while. Of course, he couldn''t take it out Those people who could not see money would block shops and commercial buildings every day. Even Li Mingqin, Li Mingli and even Li MINGYE were affected.


    Ouyang Jian and his wife knew about this matter, but they were afraid to embarrass their parents by asking, so they refused to ask. It''s not up to now. It''s really unbearable. They don''t have to ask about the situation.


    Ouyang Xun didn''t hide it from them, so he told them the specific situation and pointed out that he wanted to solve some practical difficulties for his father-in-law when he was transferred back to Nanping.


    Feng Shumin''s ten and a half year old man''s account book has not been saved by us for two and a half years


    "Dad, mom, I thank you on behalf of Ran Ran Ran."


    Ouyang Xun was not polite to his parents. Compared with his parents, his parents had pension after all, which did not affect their current life.


    Mei Xiaoran also sold the facade house she bought in the provincial capital at the speed of light. Of course, the price was several times higher than that when she bought it. But before she reached her ideal level, she sold 700000 yuan. With her savings and other things, all of them add up to one million yuan.


    Li Hongwei just bought a house in the provincial capital two years ago, plus his daily living expenses, living expenses for the elderly and taking care of children, he put all the money together and borrowed it by 500000 yuan.With the help of Ouyang Xun, Mei Zhonghua mortgaged all the houses in his family to the bank. However, his current house and the front door house in the street were mortgaged, but the money they realized was not much, which was to protect a capital to recover from a comeback. Several houses in the trade market were almost sold to the bank. In this way, he will come up with 1.8 million yuan.


    If we gather together from the east to the west, the construction company has already made up half a million yuan. In addition, the amount we have got now is more than three million yuan, and there is still a gap of more than four million yuan! Of course, there are almost one or two million yuan borrowed from Li''s sister, including his original savings. Even if the account is counted into the bone, the foreign debt still owes nearly three million!


    Mei Xiaoran wanted to get rid of the siheyuan in the capital But the house is bound to appreciate. As long as it can endure for a few years, the house price will certainly go up. She is really not willing to sell now. If she really wants to endure for a few years, she may be able to turn over.


    But this is not the point. The point is that Li Mingyun and her three sisters can''t do business in the commercial building. Every day, people come to collect debts and make trouble. The business was good, but now they are losing money.


    Since then, the impact is particularly serious, it can be said that Li Mingqin and Li Mingyue have been dragged down. This is no longer a problem of arrears. It can be said that even the livelihood of the two families is difficult. Moreover, Zhou Kai and Zhao Ming are growing day by day. It seems that they should have a family.


    Mei Xiaoran had decided to do a good job in the provincial pharmaceutical factory. Now he can''t sit still when he sees such a situation in his family. Such a mess, she can not clean up!


    At the moment, I found Secretary Cheng, told me about my family and asked to be transferred to Nanhui pharmaceutical factory In fact, she had a good plan in mind. If she could not be transferred back to Nanhui pharmaceutical factory, she would quit and resign.


    Secretary Cheng is also watching her grow up, watching her go to this stage, that must say nothing is willing to let her leave the industry. He immediately contacted the director of Nanhui pharmaceutical factory, which was to transfer Mei Xiaoran back. But before Mei Xiaoran left, he also said: "when do you want to come back, just say it, the door of our pharmaceutical factory will always be open for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    In this way, Mei Xiaoran was transferred back to Nanhui pharmaceutical factory.


    When Li Mingyun knew that her daughter was transferred back from the provincial capital, of course, he was angry and distressed, and quarreled with Mei Zhonghua: "it''s all because of you. Ran Ran Ran and his wife were transferred back from the provincial capital, and the future of the children has been ruined by you!"


    Mei Zhonghua now also regrets very much in the heart, but now can how to do? It was so bad that he couldn''t help it.


    "Mom, don''t quarrel with my dad. It''s not a good thing that Ouyang and I are transferred back. In the future, our family can be together, isn''t it?"


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that it''s very good for her family to be together now, and she has a car, so it''s convenient to come and go back. Kangping County is only half an hour away from Nanping City, and more than an hour is wasted on the road every day. This is not a waste. After all, when they work in the provincial capital, they have to commute for such a long time.


    "Now that our family is in such a mess, I love that you and Ouyang Xun can''t solve the problem when they come back."


    Li Mingyun said and wanted to cry again. When she first learned that Mei Zhonghua did these things, she was still naive to think that as long as her partnership with her two sisters could still be done, the rest would not be a problem. But now people come to make trouble every day. The three sisters can''t even do business. They can''t help Mei Zhonghua, even their life is a problem.


    It''s easy for the second family to say something, but the third family is not rich at all. This time, they still borrow other people''s money If the business of the commercial building fails, the livelihood of the three families will be difficult.


    "Mom, look at what you said. You think your daughter is too flat? Your daughter has plenty of brains, though she is not very good at it. "


    Li Mingyun glanced at her daughter: "your father has dragged you into such a situation. You still have to say that you are smiling. Are you really not worried?"


    "Back in Nanping City, so close to home, ouyangxun is still the head of the bank. I am also a middle-level leader in the medical factory. I really don''t think it''s a drag. Besides, you and your mother-in-law have always wanted to leave Xiaobao in your hometown, for fear that we will not rest assured with you. Now, the two of us can often see our children when we come back, so that the children do not know us as parents


    Li Mingyun has nothing to say. She is also a mother. Of course, she knows how important children are to adults.


    The two women were talking, and Li MINGYE came.


    "Ran Ran, what do you think? I transferred back from the provincial capital."


    For Li MINGYE, her niece working in the provincial capital is the capital that she usually shows off to her colleagues. Now she says she will come back when she comes back. She doesn''t know whether others can accept it, but she can''t accept it.


    "I don''t want to be closer to home. I can help my family when I have something to do."


    Li MINGYE couldn''t help but stare at Mei Zhonghua: "brother Mei, I have to say that you have a good girl and know how to be filial to you."


    "All right, leaf, you don''t say it, your elder sister just scolded me, this is you again."


    "This is to let you have a long memory. Do you still remember to eat or fight next time?"


    Although Li MINGYE didn''t want Mei Xiaoran to be transferred back from the provincial city, she was very anxious and said, "Ran Ran Ran, the business of your commercial building can''t be done now. What do you think we should do?"


    "You can''t say nothing."


    Mei Xiaoran thought for a moment: "don''t rush me first. Let me think back to think about what my mother and her are suitable for."


    Li MINGYE frowned and said, "your mother has only been able to do business for so many years. If she is not allowed to do business, she won''t be able to do anything else."


    "I won''t be able to learn, but that''s not what I''m thinking now."


    In fact, Mei Xiaoran already has some eyebrows in her heart, but she just didn''t say it, because this idea is not too mature. Of course, she has to think of some more mature methods.


    "Then you have to think quickly. It''s hard for everyone now."


    Although Li MINGYE''s life is not as difficult as that of the elder sister, the specific situation is not much better. In fact, she did not dare to tell Cheng bin the truth. As for the loan she lent to her elder brother-in-law, there was also 150000 yuan she had withdrawn from the public account Today, she almost leaked the stuffing. She came here in a panic. She just wanted to discuss with Mei Xiaoran whether she could fill in the 200000 public accounts first, or she would have to be sued for embezzling public funds.


    After Li MINGYE said that, he winked at Mei Xiaoran for fear that she would not see it.


    If Mei Xiaoran can''t see it again, she will be a little stupid pig.


    "Fourth aunt, I remember that I haven''t seen Xiao chengdi for a long time. Is she at home?"


    "She''s playing at home now. Why don''t you come and have a look with me?"


    Li MINGYE is really worried at the moment, so he wants to pull Mei Xiaoran away.


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, took advantage of this opportunity to go with her, on the pretext of meeting Xiao chengdi.


    As soon as she got to the wall, Li MINGYE held her: "Ran Ran Ran, I have a big problem. If you don''t help your fourth aunt solve it, your fourth aunt is afraid that she can''t even keep her job.""What a big deal? Don''t be nervous. Speak slowly. "


    Mei Xiaoran had never seen her so lost and nervous, and she was also shocked.


    "Let''s go to the house."


    At the moment, Li MINGYE took her niece''s hand, but she didn''t want to let go of it for a moment. It was really hard for her during this period of time!


    After he got home, Li MINGYE told meI Xiaoran about his embezzlement.


    "Fourth aunt, you are so brave. Do you know what it is to embezzle public funds? It''s a crime! "


    Li Ming Ye blushed and said, "I know what you said. At that time, I just wanted to make an allowance for myself by taking advantage of my position. I didn''t know that your father was cheated and I was also cheated."


    "Fourth aunt, you said my father was cheated that day. I think you are similar to him. You like to take advantage of a small advantage. You will suffer a lot."


    Mei Xiaoran is also very rare, her fourth aunt so nervous, angry and annoyed, but also some in the heart can not bear.


    "Ran Ran, don''t talk about me. I know I''m sorry and I''m afraid. But if I don''t pay the money these two days, I''ll be found out. Your fourth aunt has been doing well in the economic and Trade Commission in recent years. If you find out about the misappropriation of public funds, don''t mention the future of your fourth aunt. I''m afraid you will still be sued and will not even have a pension in the future. "


    Li MINGYE tried to make himself pitiful, just to let Mei Xiaoran soft hearted to help her. To tell the truth, even Cheng bin didn''t tell her about it, but she told meI Xiaoran.


    "Fourth aunt, how much do you owe the unit now?"


    "150000."


    "150000?"


    Mei Xiaoran was about to faint. For a long time, the four aunts she thought to be the most reliable were also unreliable. She actually embezzled so much public funds. If this matter was exposed, it would be really indecent. After all, it involved public funds.


    "Ran Ran, what do you say?"


    Li MINGYE is really worried to death these two days. If she had done something illegal secretly before, after all, there was an elder sister who could help her. Now that the elder sister has fallen down, it means that she has no support. So ask her if she is in a hurry?


    "Now you know the urgency?"


    Mei Xiaoran is also convinced of her four aunts, such a big thing, should not let her know when she came back last time? Now?


    "At that time, I didn''t know you were coming back. I thought you would have a way to solve it all."


    "Fourth aunt, you really regard me as a three headed and six armed Nezha. I''m not as capable as you think."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Seeing that Li MINGYE was so anxious that she was about to cry, Mei Xiaoran didn''t want to scold her any more. She said that she had to discuss with Ouyang Xun to see if Ouyang Xun could do something about it At present, what she should sell has been sold off, and the only thing left is the Treasury bond. I don''t know if the national debt can be used as an emergency?


    After seeing Ouyang Xun at home, Mei Xiaoran told him about it.


    Ouyang looked for the first time to criticize this matter, "four aunts are also too unreliable? Can you do anything about embezzlement? "


    Even if he knew that the old father-in-law had been cheated for millions of money, he did not say that he had criticized it. It can be seen that the nature of this matter is very bad in his mind. After all, the old father-in-law was deceived because of his desire for profit. The fourth aunt was just taking advantage of his position to take advantage of the law, which was very serious.


    "Auntie, if you know it, don''t give me a big idea."


    Mei Xiaoran said what he thought in his heart: "I won''t embarrass you either. I''ll take the national debt in our hands to the bank first and loan out 150000 yuan. Do you think it''s ok? Although the fourth aunt is not kind to do this, it is our family''s responsibility to let her lend it to my father. "


    In the end, Ouyang Xun could only agree that although it was a bit out of line with the rules, it was not a case of embezzling public funds by taking advantage of his position. It was just that the way of mortgage was not quite in line with the normal procedures. However, he handled the national debt. He knew that it was a serious national debt. It was no more than five years'' worth of time. It had to wait until the deadline to exchange it.


    As soon as ouyangxun finished the formalities, Mei Xiaoran quickly took the 150000 yuan to the fourth aunt and asked her to pay back the public account. Of course, she did not forget to teach her a lesson: "Auntie, only this time. If you do this again next time, ouyangxun and I will not help you, and you will have to bear the consequences."


    "This time I''m scared to death. Next time you give me the courage, I dare not do it."


    The next day, Li MINGYE quickly returned the money to the public account, which gave him a breath.


    However, now that Li MINGYE''s problem has been solved, the situation in the second and third aunts is still very serious. Now, because of Mei Zhonghua''s debt, their business can''t go on. If their business can''t go on, it means they can''t run normally. How can we pay back the external account?


    As long as Mei Xiaoran thought of these things, she felt very uncomfortable, which led to her trance during the meeting. Secretary Ren did not listen to her.


    "Mei Xiaoran, is the Secretary talking to you?"


    Although my colleagues are not very satisfied with Mei Xiaoran, who is the business backbone of the provincial pharmaceutical factory, of course, they also want to have a good relationship with her. In case she raises the business of the pharmaceutical factory, can we not follow her?


    "Oh, secretary, what did you say?"


    The Secretary of Nanhui pharmaceutical factory, whose surname is Bai, has heard of Mei Xiaoran''s business ability before. When he heard that Mei Xiaoran was going to be transferred back, he was very happy However, seeing that Mei Xiaoran was transferred back, he did not say that it was a reasonable suggestion to the factory, which of course made him very unhappy.


    "The development of our factory, of course? For the same medicine, the traditional Chinese medicine sold by the provincial pharmaceutical factory is not all from our Nanping City? We have such a good base of traditional Chinese medicine, but the Chinese medicine we have made can''t be sold. How irritating do you think it should be? "


    "Secretary, I think you should develop individually or jointly."


    After all, Mei Xiaoran had a clear idea. After a casual thought, she thought of a solution. "Liuwei Dihuang pills from the provincial pharmaceutical factory sell best, but all the Chinese medicines are imported from us. Do you want us to buy this trademark right? If we cooperate with the provincial pharmaceutical factory, we also sell the same brand? "


    Secretary Ren was stunned: "is this OK? What can Secretary Cheng do? This is a brand he has worked hard to create. If it is sold to our pharmaceutical factory, he will be willing to give it up? "


    "I just want this trademark, and the quality and formula of the medicine will certainly not be worse than that of the provincial pharmaceutical factory."


    Although Secretary Ren is a bit excited, he is still uncertain. If this is the case, he will not be worried that the drugs produced by the factory will not be sold. However, it is better for them to develop a brand by themselves rather than to work on their own.


    "In that case, we can sell our own brands."


    "Of course, but now the market of this traditional Chinese medicine has been occupied by the provincial pharmaceutical factory. It is very difficult for our factory to do it, and it is even more difficult for us to stand still."


    "What about that? Do you have to buy the trademark of the provincial pharmaceutical factory


    Secretary Ren is a little reluctant. He really does not want to be subordinated to others.


    "Let''s think about it. We have to think about it for a long time."


    Secretary Ren also expected Mei Xiaoran to come up with an idea. As a result, after listening to her for a long time, she said this, which made her feel a little cold. This gold medal business backbone is not so good!


    Mei Xiaoran is also very helpless. The problems that the pharmaceutical factory has not solved, of course, can not be solved by her in a few words. What''s more, she has only been to Nanhui pharmaceutical factory for a few days, and she is not familiar with the situation in the factory. At least, she has to let her understand the business strengths before making a decision."Let''s think about it again."


    Secretary Ren said: "now the development of our factory has been in a more dangerous situation, I certainly hope that everyone will continue to work hard and come up with a good idea, otherwise our factory will not really develop."


    It''s like their factory is at the end of its tether!


    Mei xiaoranxin said that before she was transferred to Nanhui pharmaceutical factory, she did not see that Nanhui pharmaceutical factory was on the verge of closing down. Why did she transfer back so quickly that the pharmaceutical factory was in dire straits?


    "Secretary, I think Mei Xiaoran''s proposal is good. We can''t buy the trademark right from the provincial pharmaceutical factory first. We can''t sell the medicine produced by the pharmaceutical factory?"


    In fact, some people in the factory agree with Mei Xiaoran''s proposal. They think that while their own brand can''t develop, it''s not impossible to borrow others'' brand first. They always have to let the enterprise have a bowl of rice to eat, otherwise how to develop?


    "Who else has other ideas?"


    "I also think Mei Xiaoran''s proposal is good."


    In fact, Secretary Ren''s face is not very good-looking, but since it is a meeting, of course, we should respect the opinions of all the people present, and he has to let people speak, right? Finally, we should ask for the opinions of the director of Bai. After all, director Bai is the second leader of the factory. At the same time, he strongly recommends Mei Xiaoran to be transferred to their pharmaceutical factory.


    Director Bai and Secretary Cheng of the provincial pharmaceutical factory are acquaintances. Before Mei Xiaoran was transferred back, she had heard about her performance. Today, she spoke to Mei Xiaoran a little bit: "we can try to buy the label first, and it doesn''t take too long. Three years is enough to make our own brand. If we can''t do it in three years, then It shows that our factory itself has problems. "


    This is tantamount to indirectly agreeing with Mei Xiaoran''s proposal and leaving Secretary Ren speechless.


    "Since the director of the white factory has agreed, I have nothing to say as a secretary, so let''s do it. Is it because I am worried that the provincial pharmaceutical factory will sell us the trademark? "


    Mei Xiaoran stood up and said: "if you want to change to someone asking him for a trademark, I don''t think it''s possible. But if I ask him for it, he will certainly give it."


    She still has this self-confidence, Secretary Cheng, if other people''s face is not given, can her face not be given?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Secretary Ren turned his eyes speechless and could only nod his head and say, "since Mei Xiaoran can do this, let her do it."


    After Mei Xiaoran had nothing to accept, she called Secretary Cheng and told him about it.


    "Mei Xiaoran, I knew that you had to dig the corner of our pharmaceutical factory as soon as you ran! Who taught you how to buy a trademark? "


    "Secretary Cheng, let me make it clear to you that other pharmaceutical companies do this, but some pharmaceutical companies just want to sell the trademark right without considering the qualification of other pharmaceutical companies, so they sell their trademarks casually. As a result, of course, their own brands are ruined. But Nanhui pharmaceutical factory is different. They are the origin of traditional Chinese medicine. They are more convenient than the provincial factories in all aspects. Let alone this kind of Chinese patent medicine, other Chinese patent medicines also have advantages. Now, the only drawback is that they do not make the brand, and the name is not as good as our provincial pharmaceutical factory. "


    Secretary Cheng has been working with Mei Xiaoran for several years. He has been watching her grow up. He knows how much she weighs. He can''t help laughing: "Mei Xiaoran, you said that intentionally, for fear that I won''t let you use the trademark, right? Well, I''ll ask you, if you have a good brand in your factory in the future, it''s not to hold back the development of our provincial pharmaceutical factory? "


    "What kind of containment, this is called win-win!"


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, told the truth: "if we want the cooperation between our two pharmaceutical companies to be successful, there will certainly be more development opportunities in the future. Do you think so? At that time, we will be equal and mutually beneficial, and we will certainly not let the provincial pharmaceutical factory suffer losses You, Secretary Cheng, are not the same person who suffers losses, isn''t he? "


    "Well, I don''t know you yet? You have just been transferred to Nanhui pharmaceutical factory. You must think of standing steadily as soon as possible As you think, I will give you this face. At least you are from our provincial pharmaceutical factory. I think you will not even pit our provincial pharmaceutical factory? "


    "Secretary Cheng, you really know me very well. I''m eager to make a breakthrough now. After all, the leaders of the unit are staring at me! I don''t know how you talked to others before. People think I''m very capable. If I don''t fire this gun, people don''t know what they think of me! "


    Mei Xiaoran also knows that the provincial pharmaceutical factory started with traditional Chinese medicine, and it was she who cooperated with Secretary Cheng. Although she has been transferred from the provincial pharmaceutical factory, her feelings are still there. Secretary Cheng will definitely read her kindness.


    "Well, how long do you want to use our pharmaceutical brand? Don''t talk to me about it. It''s useless. "


    If it wasn''t for the changes in Mei Xiaoran''s family, Secretary Cheng also said that he would not be willing to let people go. After getting along with each other in recent years, he looked at Mei Xiaoran as a girl, and suddenly he was still reluctant to give up.


    "Three years, tentatively three years."


    Mei Xiaoran''s reply also made Secretary Cheng take a breath. This shows that Mei Xiaoran has ambition to develop Nanhui pharmaceutical factory in three years. Otherwise, she would not only have the right to use the trademark for three years.


    "Ran Ran, you are still ambitious. Do you want to develop Nanhui pharmaceutical factory in three years?"


    "Did you see that?"


    After all, rannan is willing to be a big pharmaceutical company, but she is not really willing to do so.


    "Well, come and sign the contract when you have time. It''s settled."


    To tell you the truth, if you change it to another pharmaceutical factory to make such a request, let alone Cheng Dongsheng can agree. It is estimated that he will have to take it back on the spot. However, Mei Xiaoran will not be willing to accept it. He believes that Yimei Xiaoran''s ability will never destroy the brand. She will also strictly control the quality. If she says something unpleasant, she can even make Liuwei Dihuang pills better than the provincial pharmaceutical factory''s But if we really signed a contract with Nanhui, it would be a win-win situation, and the quality would be more guaranteed.


    Mei Xiaoran hung up the phone contentedly and ran to tell Secretary Ren: "I have already made an agreement with the provincial pharmaceutical factory. They asked me to come and sign the contract tomorrow."


    "So fast?"


    Secretary Ren was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Mei Xiaoran was so strong in action. His words were as firm as a nail on the nail. It took only half an hour to decide.


    "Secretary Ren also knows that I came from the provincial pharmaceutical factory. Of course, I am more familiar with the leaders there."


    Mei Xiaoran did not conceal this relationship. Who in the factory did not know that she was airborne from the provincial pharmaceutical factory. There must be many people who would not accept her and would like to see her jokes.


    "Well, tomorrow you will sign the contract with the deputy director of the factory


    With Mei Xiaoran''s ability, even if she was parachuted to Nanhui pharmaceutical factory, she was more than enough to be a deputy factory director. However, she did not want to be a big business manager.


    Director Bai had heard of Mei Xiaoran''s ability from Secretary Cheng for a long time, and he was quite optimistic about her. Of course, he was also very satisfied with the result. After all, in the current situation of Nanhui pharmaceutical factory, if he didn''t think of a breakthrough, he would be eliminated by the market.


    The next day, Mei Xiaoran went back to the provincial capital with the rice factory director to sign the contract. They left early in the morning, and it was only 10 a.m. when they arrived at the provincial pharmaceutical factory.Seeing Mei Xiaoran back, let alone Cheng Mang and Li Meifeng, they were so happy that even the director of the factory Tian had a rare enthusiasm, "Mei Xiaoran is back."


    Since he was demoted to Secretary, Director Tian''s attitude has been quite different from before. He is no longer as bossy as before. He has a smile and is much more amiable.


    "Hello, Director Tian."


    Mei Xiaoran also said hello with a smile. After all, this is the place where she has stayed since she graduated from university. She also has a lot of feelings for Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory. If there was no accident at home, she would probably stay in the pharmaceutical factory all her life.


    Of course, Secretary Cheng is waiting in the office. His office is on the second floor, facing the entrance of the factory When Mei Xiaoran entered the factory, he saw it, but he didn''t see him for half a month. He felt that he had not seen him for a long time.


    But for his secretary''s identity, he would like to go down to meet him in person.


    However, he watched Mei Xiaoran enter the office building. After waiting for a long time, Mei Xiaoran didn''t come up. He was very depressed. Didn''t Mei Xiaoran know he was waiting upstairs? What a shame!


    Almost 20 minutes later, Mei Xiaoran came to the Secretary''s office with factory directors MI and Tian.


    Secretary Cheng saw her face down and asked, "do you know how to come up? I don''t know. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time? As a general secretary of Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory, I will wait until your hair turns white. "


    "Do you want to exaggerate?"


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled, "Secretary Cheng, I find that your acting skills are getting better and better. They are all sincere. I think the hundred flower award should give you a film emperor."


    Although it was the first time that the director of the rice factory met with Secretary Cheng for the first time, he could not help laughing when he heard Mei Xiaoran''s words. He also joked with Secretary Cheng, "Secretary Cheng, this is the backbone of your Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory. How can I feel that accompanying her all the way back is like going back to her mother''s home?"


    Secretary Cheng listened to the words lovingly: "well, when Ran Ran Ran was in our pharmaceutical factory, we all regarded her as a family Director of rice factory, although Ran Ran Ran has been transferred to your Nanhui pharmaceutical factory, she is also a soldier brought out by me. You should treat her well. If you are not good to her, I will transfer her back anytime and anywhere! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    When the director of the rice factory heard this, of course, he had to repeatedly say that Nanhui pharmaceutical factory also regarded Mei Xiaoran as an imported talent, and would never be bad to her.


    Of course, after the exchange of greetings, we have to return to the business of using the trademark.


    After Secretary Cheng talked to Mei Xiaoran on the phone yesterday, he asked the legal representative of the factory to draw up the contract. In addition, there was an additional clause, that is, after this cooperation, if Nanhui pharmaceutical factory has any new drugs coming out, the first cooperation object must be Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory.


    This is something that the director of the rice factory did not expect. He thought that the cooperation with Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory would be a one-off deal. After the cooperation, there would be no next one.


    But Secretary Cheng doesn''t think so. He knows something about Mei Xiaoran''s ability. If Nanhui pharmaceutical factory develops and grows after three years, maybe Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory will have to think about cooperating with others. It''s no harm to spread out the way first. After all, Nanhui pharmaceutical factory is located in the Provincial Traditional Chinese medicine base, which is the most convenient condition For the same kind of traditional Chinese medicine, if they compete in terms of drug price, they do not have an advantage. At least they have less freight.


    "I didn''t expect Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory to be so sincere. On behalf of Nanhui pharmaceutical factory, I would like to thank director Cheng and Director Tian."


    After reading the contract, the director of rice signed the contract with satisfaction. If he didn''t sign such a contract, he must have lost his mind.


    After signing the contract, of course, Secretary Cheng has to invite them to dinner at noon. They can''t leave until after lunch.


    As a matter of fact, Mei Xiaoran wanted to go to the clothing store. When her house was sold, the store had to be transferred together. However, the children''s clothing store here, because it cooperated with Li Hongwei, is nothing more than her withdrawal of shares. Now, Liu Qing and PINAN are still taking care of her. But from this point of view, of course, it is not enough. So when she came to the provincial capital, she met Li Meifeng, but she didn''t even see her dearest brother-in-law.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran and the director of the rice factory returned to Nanping City. When they returned to Nanhui pharmaceutical factory, it was only 5:30 p.m.


    He took the contract he had just signed and showed it to Secretary Ren. He saw that the effect was better than expected, and of course, he was very satisfied. This means that in the future, Liuwei Dihuang pills made by Nanhui pharmaceutical factory will be able to use the trademark of Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory. Of course, the address of the factory should be printed here, which is equivalent to an invisible publicity and promotion.


    "Director of the rice factory and manager Mei, you two have performed very well and efficiently this time."


    "Then let''s change the package of Liuwei Dihuang pills to the market as soon as possible."


    Now, with the authorization of Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory, they have become a fair and aboveboard OEM. Although this has to sacrifice the original brand, who can let others Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory''s brand ring?


    After finishing this matter, Mei Xiaoran was not pushed out by her colleagues as at the beginning, and even everyone had to take the initiative to get close to her. But now she really has no such idea. After all, her family''s affairs are still imminent, eager for her to solve it!


    At noon, when he was about to leave work, Ouyang Xun called Mei Xiaoran, saying that he could not have dinner with her because he had social intercourse at noon, so he let her eat freely.


    Usually, they go to work together in the morning, get together for lunch at noon, and then drive home together in the evening. This sudden call from Ouyang Xun also surprised Mei Xiaoran. Suddenly, she didn''t know who to look for for lunch. After all, she just came to the pharmaceutical factory and didn''t know her colleagues very well.


    Fortunately, this is Nanping City after all. Mei Xiaoran quickly called Zhou Yan and asked her to come out for dinner.


    Zhou Yan''s family is still very close to the pharmaceutical factory. Now the children don''t need milk. They are almost going to kindergarten. They are usually brought by their mother-in-law. So Zhou Yan readily agreed after receiving the call After all, Ran''s sister didn''t get together.


    After the meeting, the cousins of course had to happily hold together and talk.


    "Sister ran ran, let''s find a place to eat first. It''s too hot for us to tan outside."


    After all, Zhou Yan is very familiar with the city, so she takes her to a snack street near Nanhua mall on her motorcycle.


    "All the snacks here are delicious and inexpensive. Let''s have a good meal."


    Mei Xiaoran really thinks that this cousin is different. She used to be very shy and reserved, but now she is much more cheerful after she gets married. However, this can also be reflected from the side. It should be that Zhou Yan has a very happy life in her small life.


    "And my brother-in-law? It''s not summer vacation. Why don''t you ask him to call it out together


    "He usually doesn''t go home at noon. He has no time to come back from his graduation class this year. This is near the college entrance examination. He has the time for those children."


    Zhou Yan brought Mei Xiaoran to a noodle shop, and ordered kebabs and ice drinks. They ate delicious food.


    Of course, Zhou Yan also knows what happened at home during this period, but she knows that she can''t help. The two of them are ordinary teachers. Their salaries are OK, but their income is not high. They still live with their parents-in-law. The money in their hands can only be said to be enough to spend, but not to save much. Even if she wanted to help her aunt, she couldn''t take it out."Sister ran ran, I''ve heard about my great uncle, but I''m very embarrassed. I can''t help."


    "Just take care of your own small home. Don''t think so much about it."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that Zhou Yan and his wife were earning a dead wage. Although they were not rich and wealthy, they could eat and wear warm clothes and food without worry. It was unrealistic to let them take a large amount of money at one go. As for Zhou Yan and his wife, their monthly wages add up to more than 1000 yuan, which is unbelievable, but it is a fact.


    Zhou Yan sheepishly smile, of course, also know that this big uncle''s affair makes everyone''s heart collapse, but she can''t help.


    After dinner, although the weather was very hot, it was not close to Nanhua shopping mall. Zhou Yan wanted to buy a pair of sandals for her child, and Mei Xiaoran was with her.


    After entering the shopping mall, Mei Xiaoran found that the business of the mall was very ordinary, and many people''s shops were closed.


    "Why is there no business in such a big shopping mall?"


    "Hot weather, coupled with poor market management, not many shops are closed."


    Zhou Yan pointed to one of the biggest stores in the South Gate of the shopping mall and said, "it turned out that the wholesale business of children''s clothing in this shop was good. Later, I didn''t know what happened. The business was getting worse and worse, so it went out of business You see, there are still advertisements for the transfer on their front door, and they have not turned out yet. "


    Mei Xiaoran took a look, but his heart was moved, "do you want to accompany me to have a look?"


    "There''s nothing to see."


    "I want to see how big the mall is."


    Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but take Zhou Yan to look at the advertisement. Seeing the transfer fee written on it, Mei Xiaoran wrote down the call sign left on it.


    "Sister ran ran, don''t you want to sell this store?"


    Zhou Yan can see Mei Xiaoran''s intention at a glance. After all, her family is also a business person. She comes from a family background, which is absolutely not incomprehensible.


    "I''m just thinking about it, and I''m not saying I''ll definitely make it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Zhou Yan can''t believe the way: "I don''t believe what you said, if you don''t want to dish, you won''t see."


    "If you want to say that, I''ll keep it from you."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, couldn''t hide it from her. She said to the truth: "now that my father has made such a scene, there are people around the door every day in the commercial building. Even your mother, my mother and my aunt can''t do the business together The present situation of our family, we must think of making money to pay back the external account. This time, my father has not only implicated our own family, but also your family, the third aunt, the fourth aunt and the little aunt''s house. I must think of a way to make my family recover as soon as possible. "


    "The business here is not good now. You can see that the house has been transferred out."


    Now Nanhua mall is larger than Kangping County''s trade market, but its business is not as good as the trade market. However, the shops in front of it are very large, so they are divided into some small shops to rent out. But now, because of the bad business, the small shops are labeled with the words of transfer. The biggest store mentioned by Zhou Yan actually includes several small shops and occupies a large area.


    Mei Xiaoran thinks that it''s man-made, so it''s not difficult to do a good job in business in Nanhua mall, but how could business have fallen by leaps and bounds before?


    "Zhou Yan, why do you think the business here is not good?"


    "I can''t say that. It''s just that shops here are too easy to follow suit and fight with each other. In the past, when business was at its peak, there were often fights between merchants and merchants, and between merchants and customers."


    Mei Xiaoran understood as soon as she heard it. It was similar to the business model of her third aunt''s family before. Her emotional intelligence was too low, and she didn''t know how to make money with kindness. Even if the popularity of a mall is so prosperous, it often quarrels with customers. After a long time, the popularity will be lost.


    "You don''t mean to buy sandals for children. I''ll buy sandals with you first."


    She bought a pair of sandals for ran Yan.


    After buying, Zhou Yan remembered that there was still a belt missing from her skirt. Of course, she went to buy another belt Mei Xiaoran found that Nanhua shopping malls are all kinds of things, but they are scattered and not unified enough All of a sudden, she had a bold idea. If she sold the biggest shops, it would be very good to open a supermarket business.


    For example, what their family is good at is clothing, while the second aunt''s is bedding, and the third aunt is able to have a little bit of everything. My grandmother, of course, started selling needles and thread at that time. As for my brother-in-law, he started his business with electronic products If we really gather all of us together, can we really open a business supermarket?


    Mei Xiaoran thinks more and more excited. Now they don''t have a supermarket here. If they can really open, it will be the first supermarket in Nanping. Why didn''t she have this idea before?


    In fact, there are supermarkets in several first tier cities of the country, but they have not in Nanping. She thought about it carefully. In her impression, Nanping, a prefecture level city, had its first supermarket in 2000, that is, a few years later. If she is running the supermarket ahead of time, does it mean that she has changed the course of history?


    After shopping, Zhou Yan takes Mei Xiaoran back to work in the pharmaceutical factory by motorcycle.


    When she went to work in the afternoon, Mei Xiaoran was still thinking about it.


    After work in the evening, Ouyang Xun drove to pick her up.


    After getting on the bus, Mei Xiaoran couldn''t help but tell him his own idea, "Ouyang Xun, I want to dish out the shops in Nanhua mall and make it into a supermarket."


    "Ran Ran, do you think too much? Now there is no supermarket in the provincial capital."


    "Because we don''t have it, we''re going to the top of the times."


    Mei Xiaoran knows too much about the importance of supermarkets. It can be said that everyone in future generations will go to the supermarket to buy things, from vegetables and snacks to clothing and household appliances. As long as you can think of things, supermarkets can sell them, and they are all priced at a unified price. There is absolutely no cheating behavior As long as it''s what you need, the general supermarket can meet it. Then, who doesn''t want to go to the supermarket? One stop shopping, of course, how convenient is it?


    Mei Xiaoran''s ambition was soon hit by Ouyang Xun. "Ran Ran Ran''s idea can''t be said to be wrong, but I have only one point. Where does the fund come from? Now we don''t have so much capital in our hands. "


    "Well, they just think about it."


    This severe reality hit Mei Xiaoran. If she had been in the past, she would have started without hesitation. But now she really has to think about this problem first. After all, all the money at home should be taken out, and it takes a lot of money to open a supermarket.


    Seeing her unhappy face, Ouyang Xun of course had to enlighten her, "you don''t have to be too disheartened. I''m afraid that this is a flash of thought, not that I really don''t want to support you."


    "I know."


    Mei Xiaoran said glumly, "the most important thing to open a supermarket is the source of goods. I must negotiate the supply of goods first."


    "Don''t you think about money if you feel bad?""Of course, I can still find my brother-in-law now."


    Mei Xiaoran can''t find a way to recruit from others. Can''t she let her parents in law help her? After all, she borrowed tens of thousands of yuan for her father''s debt.


    "Your brother-in-law did not lend you all the money."


    "I know, but He has a house


    Ouyang was driving his car. Listening to her saying, the steering wheel was all askew. "Ran Ran Ran, are you crazy? How can you think that? Even if Li Hongwei is your brother-in-law, you can''t be so selfish? "


    "Who do you think of me, Ouyang Xun?"


    Mei Xiaoran then said his plan, "I plan so. Now we don''t have start-up capital, so we have to let my brother-in-law think of a way to use his house to borrow money from the bank. After I get the shop and register the business license, can we borrow some money from your bank?"


    "This is not against the regulations, and it belongs to small and medium-sized enterprise loans."


    "After I get the loan, will I be able to repay my brother-in-law''s money, and the supermarket on my side will be able to proceed smoothly."


    When Ouyang Xun heard that, it was really such a truth. Although there were many arguments about it, it was also a way for the Mei family, who did not have the capital to do business.


    In terms of policy, loans for small and medium-sized enterprises are also relaxed, and the government is encouraging them. This can be compared to a simple individual loan can loan more money, the interest is more reasonable.


    "Ran Ran, why do you think you can make money by running a supermarket? Are you not afraid of failure? "


    "I asked you, before you went to the supermarket in Mordor, how did you tell me when you came back?"


    Ouyang Xun immediately remembered that he went to Mordo and went to the supermarket on that business trip. It was his first time to go to the supermarket, and only when he went in, he found that there were so many things in it!


    What surprised him even more was that customers, almost a sea of people, rushed to buy things like crazy. It was a strange experience. But when he saw that the goods in the supermarket were cheap and varied, he thought that the goods were too rich. If only they had a supermarket in Central China province.


    Mei Xiaoran looked at him and asked with a smile: "do you remember? At that time, you were very surprised and said to me, if only there were supermarkets in Central Plains province. Even people who don''t like shopping can accept supermarkets. When people see cheap and high-quality goods, their desire to buy must be stronger than you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Mei Xiaoran is an activist. After the decision, she called Li Hongwei and said it.


    Li Hongwei was not surprised at all. He agreed without saying a word: "what do you want to do? What about the specific process? "


    "Later, Ouyang Xun will arrange his former colleagues to come to you, and they will tell you the details."


    This is why Ouyang Xun is cheaper in the banking system, and is more efficient than others in handling affairs as well as improving procedures as much as possible. After Ouyang Xun left, his soldiers had been promoted. Of course, he was very grateful to his former leader. If ouyangxun had not been transferred, he would not have been promoted.


    Here Mei Xiaoran went back to her mother''s home in the evening and said about opening a supermarket in the city.


    Li Mingyun was startled, "Ran Ran Ran, are you taking the wrong medicine, our business in the county can not go on, you still let us go to the city?"


    "They went to the city just because they couldn''t do it in the county."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, had to analyze the situation for her mother: "as long as my father still owes others millions, they can''t go around the door every day. But if we really want to move the store to the downtown area, our county people''s arms will certainly not be that long, and our business will not be affected."


    Li Mingyun is still a little impossible to accept. She really did not want to leave her hometown to open a shop. Although she was in Nanping City, she also left home for dozens of miles, and it was not convenient to go back and forth.


    "Mom, just think about it. My father owes so much money now, so I have to find a way to pay it back as soon as possible?"


    Although Mei Xiaoran is persuading her mother, she puts her eyes on her father, which should make her father express her position.


    "Ran Ran is right. We still owe people so much money that we can''t say we don''t care? What''s more, I''m so bad now, so many acquaintances in the county, I''m really sorry to see them. If we go to Nanping to do business, no one will recognize us. It''s just like starting from scratch. I think it''s very good. "


    "Zhong Hua, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "What? No way? You see, I''m too scared to go out now. Everyone is yelling and beating. "


    Mei Zhonghua sighed. In fact, he didn''t want to stay in Kangping County any more. But at this age, he couldn''t say that he left Li Mingyun alone. In recent years, the jade carving business in their county has developed very well. Many people have gone out to earn money. He wants to go out and sell jade products When he was young, he learned craft in the jade factory in the village. He could barely do it himself, and he could also look at the goods. However, he had to invest a lot of money in the jade business. Now, how could he have this capital?


    This evening, Ran Ran Ran proposed to let them go to Nanping City for development, which was just about his heart.


    Li Mingyun, of course, took his mother''s family seriously in his mind, so he couldn''t help asking, "what can your second and third aunts do if we leave? At that time, it was the commercial building that the three of us worked together. I can''t leave alone. No one cares about them? "


    "Who said they didn''t care? I mean, if you want to go, you can go there and move your business to Nanping. "


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Li Mingyun was really surprised and happy: "can you really bring your aunts over? Just don''t know if they want to? "


    "I''ll take a look at the attitude of you and my father. If you agree to go, I can tell my aunts."


    "Isn''t our attitude obvious? The two of us agreed. "


    "OK, I''ll tell my aunt when I go back."


    The next day, Mei Xiaoran took time to make a phone call to transfer the shop. After asking clearly, he decided to put the store down.


    "I may have to pay a deposit and wait until next week before I can put the money together for you."


    "We''ll have to pay at least five thousand dollars for that."


    In fact, this is also a manifestation of the seller''s uneasiness. For a long time, the advertisement for the transfer of their shop has not been transferred out. It is not that they have not met any buyers who are interested in leasing. However, they were interrupted by their peers and the matter ended.


    "Well, five thousand is five thousand, or we''ll meet in the evening and discuss it."


    Mei Xiaoran has only 2000 yuan left on her card. She calls Li Hongwei and borrows 3000 yuan first. Li Hongwei goes to the bank to transfer 5000 yuan to her My brother-in-law is my brother-in-law. No matter when I open my mouth in front of him, there is nothing wrong.


    After finishing the money business, Mei Xiaoran met with her family in the evening.


    The owner wanted to transfer the store because of the bad business. Seeing Mei Xiaoran was also a young man, he spoke very neatly. "The price I gave is already very low. How many shops around me have more shops and lower prices?"


    "I agree with you and think you are right. However, you can see that the shop in your house is going to be sublet two days ago. I''ll call you at noon and see you tonight. Do you think I want to do business with them sincerely


    To put it bluntly, the seller can see that Mei Xiaoran really wants to rent a house, and they are willing to rent it as soon as possible. After all, if the house is not rented out, it will be a waste of another month''s rent if the house is not rented out What''s more, the house is not theirs. They sublet the house from others. The longer the delay is, the worse it will be for them."I think you are also very sincere in renting a shop, so I''ll open the window and tell the truth. At most I''ll give you another two thousand yuan. If you think you can rent it, if you can''t rent it, it''s our reserve price. "


    "It seems that elder brother is also a bright man, so it''s settled. I''ll sign the contract tomorrow. I''ll give you a deposit, and the rest will be given to you before next Friday. What do you think? "


    As for Mei Xiaoran, she also let the seller agree. After all, the house has been in the hands for half a year, and the more it is put, the less it is worth.


    When the next day, both sides signed the contract and paid the deposit. Mei Xiaoran quickly asked for the key. She had to see how the place was to be decorated.


    The counter of supermarket is different from that of ordinary stores. The most important thing is that shopping cart is not always available in the whole province. She has to deal with this first.


    In fact, it is simpler, and it can also be helped to weld. So we don''t need too many shopping carts. One hundred is enough. There are also shopping baskets, usually with a handle and four wheels Mei Xiaoran knew that there was a small bicycle factory in Nanping City. Of course, he had to draw his own drawings and let others help him.


    The design master studied for several days, and really asked him to make it according to the drawings. After making it, he called Mei Xiaoran and asked Mei Xiaoran to see the results as soon as possible.


    be startled at work, as like as two peas, who were surprised by the fact that she had not done that. She was just like the later generations. Of course, the color was not good enough.


    Of course, the price of this kind of shopping cart is not cheap, and the cost of one is two or three hundred Many people think that things in the 1980s were cheap. To be exact, they should be regarded as cheap prices, that is to say, they were cheap to eat. However, many things were not cheaper than later generations, or even more expensive than later generations


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    People who have not experienced this era don''t know that, for example, electrical appliances and cars were much more expensive at that time than later generations. For example, this kind of shopping cart was simple, but it was very unique at that time. We also had to consider the folding small bracket chair for children to sit on, and also had to consider the load-bearing. The price of more than 200 was not very expensive, but if you wanted 100 cars, it would cost 23000 yuan Yes.


    If it had been two years ago, twenty or thirty thousand would have been nothing to Mei Xiaoran. She could have taken it out at will. But now she is not too nervous about money, she feels like cutting meat. But I can''t help it. Shopping cart is an indispensable investment for supermarket. Otherwise, there is no selling point to attract housewives You know, these housewives are the main force of shopping.


    Well, Li Hongwei approved the loan procedures very quickly. It took about a week to approve. He immediately transferred the money to Mei Xiaoran.


    Mei Xiaoran took the money to pay the rest of the rent, then ordered the shopping cart, and then went to the industrial and commercial bureau to register the company.


    After completing the same task, Mei Xiaoran had to urge Ouyang to find a loan for her, and then she would decorate and order the counter according to the scale of future supermarkets. Although she is very nervous about the money in her hand now, she can''t save some links, so she has to do the same thing. If she doesn''t do a good job at the beginning, even after the opening of the supermarket, the follow-up problems will be the same. It will be too troublesome to wait until then.


    Of course, during the renovation of the supermarket, Mei Xiaoran also went home to persuade her second and third aunts to come to the supermarket to work.


    Some of Li Mingqin can''t bear to leave his hometown where he has been working for so many years. After all, he has worked for so many years. Will his relatives and friends laugh at him when he says he will leave?


    The third one, Li MINGYE, has other ideas. She has no capital at all. She has been dragged by her elder sister in recent years. If she really leaves her, she will not be able to do anything by herself What''s more, this time, her family''s few assets have been invested in. Zhao Ming has grown up and needs to spend a lot of money, but making money is becoming more and more difficult.


    However, when she went home to discuss with Zhao Jun, Zhao Jun agreed without any objection. "Why not? Your elder sister owes us a lot of money now."


    Zhao Jun thinks that if he follows his elder sister, at least they won''t suffer. If they do it by themselves Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that it was not the material. It was better to have a drink of soup along with others. After all, it was Ran Ran Ran who helped.


    Li Hongwei is smarter than the elder sisters. Li Hongwei followed Mei Xiaoran from the beginning of business. What''s the result? The daughter-in-law in the county town has more money than her sister-in-law If a man keeps only one mu of land in front of him, what is his future?


    Li MINGYE was originally a man of no opinion. Seeing Zhao Jun saying so, she of course told Li Mingyun that she was willing to follow her elder sister to Nanping City.


    Originally, Li Mingqin was still watching, but when she saw that the third elder brother made a statement so soon, she must have been shaken. She discussed with Zhou Jincheng: "do you want to go to Nanping with elder sister? It is said that Ran Ran Ran has already set up a shop and plans to manage department stores."


    "Of course I will. What if I don''t?"


    During this period, Zhou Jincheng was also dejected. He was a real man and didn''t have too many ideas in his mind. He always followed the elder sister-in-law very well. But now when the elder sister-in-law has an accident, let alone lose their family''s savings, and even his busy construction team is gone, he suddenly loses his job at home, which makes him very unhappy. He can''t bear himself Now I have nothing to do at home all day.


    "Then if it''s decided, we can''t stay at home."


    "Now that Zhou Yan is married and Zhou Kai is also studying in Nanping City, if we really want to go there, isn''t it equal to being with the children? I don''t think it''s bad. I can see my grandchildren often. "


    This sentence is about Li Mingqin''s heart, she almost immediately decided, "that line, I''ll tell elder sister now, we will go to Nanping City with her."


    Mei Xiaoran knew that this was the result. He had to contact the source of goods. Supermarkets actually sold the best daily necessities and food and vegetables. Nanping City is not a small prefecture level city. It is also located in the basin, and its industry is not good. However, as a food base, we have to say that their agricultural development is particularly good. Food and vegetables are supplied to the whole country, and the only shortage is rice and other supplies However, this is not a problem. In recent years, the king''s family has been selling rice. This is not only a neighbor but also a relative. Of course, this relationship is used to supply rice first.


    In addition, there is a large non-staple food market in Nanping City, so we can only get the goods from there first. When the business is started and the word-of-mouth is heard, we will not worry that there will be no dealers looking for door-to-door cooperation.


    In this period of time, Mei Xiaoran also quickly began to recruit training.


    Li Mingyun has experience in opening commercial buildings, so she is in charge of it.


    The two sisters, Li Mingqin and Li MINGYE, are responsible for the two items of clothing and knitwear. After all, they are familiar with their own business.After one month''s preparation, the first supermarket in Nanping City, wankelai supermarket, opened vigorously.


    When the small color pages printed with small advertisements were sent out, the citizens of Nanping City were still surprised. The key is that they did not understand the nature of the supermarket. However, when they saw the cheap goods printed on the color page, they were interested. The general stores sold more expensive than supermarkets. Besides, there were also fake goods. However, when people came to the supermarket, they would directly mark them as "ten for one" and "ten for one". So we had to go there.


    The opening day of September 1 coincided with the opening of primary and secondary schools in the whole city. At the gate of wankelai supermarket in Nanhua shopping mall, Western band was invited to set up a lottery and some people gave performances, which made it very lively and lively Many parents who send their students to Nanping polytechnic school or university will come and have a look at the publicity.


    As a result, when you enter the supermarket, you will be shocked. You can only see a wide range of products on the shelves of the supermarket. However, everything you want to buy can be found in the supermarket. In addition, there are shopping guides in uniform clothes with a very friendly attitude who introduce the products to you. Of course, some sales promotion personnel make hot drinks and food Small portion for everyone to taste


    In the past, some people said that customers are God, but people in Nanping City think that the salesperson is the God. They are indifferent to people all day long and buy something as if they owe them. However, today, in the vankelai supermarket, they felt for the first time that they were regarded as gods by other people''s supermarkets. Their service attitude was warm, thoughtful and meticulous. The shopping experience of high-end atmosphere immediately made people feel special satisfaction, as if they had become God at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    The prices of goods in supermarkets are generally lower than those in other stores, and the prices are even lower than those in other stores. The price of rice is only 50 cents a kilo, and the purchase limit is 10 jin. The peeled peanuts, jujubes, mung beans and other grains are generally 50 cents lower than the outside market prices It doesn''t matter if you can''t move it after you buy it. The supermarket also has that kind of small cart, which can let you push the car to experience the pleasure of shopping. It''s not tiring, but also makes you addicted to your eyes.


    Although there are many people shopping, there are more than ten cashiers in the cashier area. Although we have to queue up, it is not really crowded. What''s more, if you want to accommodate so many people in other shopping malls at once, the air is not circulating and the heat is so hot that people are sweating. However, the central air conditioner is turned on in the supermarket, so that you can enjoy the shopping at the same time.


    There is a row of rest seats next to the supermarket. What''s more amazing is that there are restaurants and toilets in the supermarket, which is equivalent to eating, drinking and shopping. All the one-stop shopping is included. Would you like it?


    People have never seen this kind of shopping mode. It''s so fresh. Even if they don''t buy things, they come in and have a look. The shopping guides are smiling and not impatient If you go to another store, do you think people will stare at you?


    Since the goods are so cheap, people''s service attitude is good, the variety of goods is so complete, and there are so many special commodities, if you don''t buy them, you are against the money, right?


    As a result, people who originally planned to buy only five catties of special rice also bought more packets of toilet paper, while those who planned to buy as much as 30 cents a catty of beans saw pork for three yuan a catty and had to buy it. Usually, a kilo of pork would sell for at least four or five yuan The owner of this supermarket is afraid to be crazy. He doesn''t really care about taking things out?


    Everyone thinks that the boss is crazy, while buying things with relish, without any influence. On the contrary, they are still in a happy mood. If there is such a cheap and affordable thing, it''s too bad not to buy it!


    As a result, everyone bought a lot of things. The carts were full and the shopping baskets were robbed by everyone.


    When checking out, the cashier smilingly took out the membership card and introduced: "our supermarket opened to give back to customers, specially launched this kind of shopping card, which is a discount for everyone. If you recharge 100 yuan, you will get a 20 yuan discount, which is equivalent to 120 yuan in your card; if you recharge 300 yuan, you will get 60 yuan discount, and if you recharge 500 yuan, you will be rewarded 100 yuan directly, which is equivalent to 600 yuan in your card! "


    The owner of this supermarket is really crazy. He gives such a big discount for such a small supermarket How can he make money?


    "Do you think the boss will just take our money and run away?"


    "No way. In such a big supermarket, the boss will not invest less money, will he? He just opened his business and ran away. I''m afraid it''s not his brain? "


    "But his family is so cheap, what money does he make?"


    "You really are, where does the buyer have the seller essence? Since they dare to buy such a low price, it shows that the channel for purchasing goods is cheap. "


    "No matter what, I first flush a hundred cards, and then I will spend the money on the card in these two days. I''m afraid he will run away?"


    "Twenty dollars more for a hundred cards, and fifty for every three hundred!"


    "Then why don''t you just give 100 a card instead of 500? I I don''t have much money with me at the moment. Do you want to go home and get some more money? "


    There are many customers pondering: "Hey, what''s the difference between recharging more than 100 and recharging more than 100?"


    "Yes The customer patted his head. "It doesn''t make any difference."


    The cashier laughed again: "there is still a difference. If you buy a membership card of more than 100 yuan, you can add two bags of salt."


    "What about a $500 membership card?"


    "Twenty more eggs and two bags of salt."


    If you want to say that, it''s better to charge more money. But now we all have so many things in our hands, and we don''t have so much money with us. Even if we want to go home and get money, we have to run back and forth, which is a bit of a waste of time.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to buy a prepaid card, you can queue up at the special channel here. Someone will be responsible for looking at things for you. You can check out after you have completed the prepaid membership card."


    As soon as you listen, of course, you have to get out of the queue from the special channel, and hurry home to get money for the recharge card.


    At the beginning, when Mei Xiaoran told his family to run a supermarket, the family couldn''t accept it. They were afraid that there would be no business. But everyone didn''t expect that there would be so many people in the first day''s business. The business was so good that it was impossible to say. Except for the cashiers, shopping guides and tally cleaners, they were all busy buying, but they were busy The big guy is so beautiful in his heart that he is afraid that he can''t pay off his debt even if his business is so good?


    When the shop was closed at 9 o''clock that night, the customers were still around and refused to leave, so the security guard urged them for a long time before the market was cleared.


    In the evening, the turnover alone is 100000, even if the gross profit of Shangchao is relatively low, it is also 20%, which means that the profit of one day alone is 20000 According to this calculation, a month is 600000, a year is 67 million!If we don''t settle accounts, we really don''t know that supermarkets make money like this. This calculation also makes everyone dumbfounded, isn''t it?


    Mei Xiaoran took the opportunity to hold a meeting with all of you to explain the importance of management work. Of course, we also had to ensure the supply of goods. Although the goods they prepared were enough, they could not hold the enthusiasm of the public. Some of the goods were about to be sold out, so we had to transfer them quickly.


    In the operation Department, Mei Xiaoran gave her father and second uncle the important part of purchasing. Her father is easy to talk about price. The only drawback is that he is a little careless. He is easy to float when he is wearing a high hat. However, his second uncle is more cautious and will be a good deputy. He has cooperated with her father for many years, and of course, he has a tacit understanding.


    The third uncle likes to seize power, to be an official, to teach people, so he has to be in charge of the security department, which is in line with his personnel.


    The rest is to transfer goods and tally, after-sales and other departments, respectively, to the third aunt and second aunt, the third aunt is not good to listen to, but work steadfast, transfer goods and tally must be handed to her; and second aunt is a more real person, more decent, let her take charge of after-sales. Of course, her mother is now the main person in charge of the whole business supermarket. Of course, it''s not that her mother''s ability is strong, but that everyone else will obey her father, and others will not be able to suppress her.


    Of course, if a private enterprise wants to run well, it can''t be done with its own people. Mei Xiaoran knows that although his family has a set of business practices, they certainly can''t manage and operate If she hadn''t just been transferred to the pharmaceutical factory, she would have quit But when she thought of her three-year plan, even if she wanted to resign, she had to lead the Nanhui pharmaceutical factory to the main road, which made her unable to resign.


    She put up a job advertisement directly at the gate of the supermarket to recruit the operation manager, tallyman and cashier. Among them, the monthly turnover of the operation manager is only 2000 yuan 2000 yuan can be regarded as the highest salary in nine years, which is equivalent to tens of thousands of yuan in later generations. It is invisible, and it is equivalent to advertising the supermarket.


    Everyone was shocked and asked one after another. What was the boss of wankelai supermarket, who lived so rich? Are all the people in this position?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Li Mingyun and her sisters are just beginning to be convinced by Mei Xiaoran to open business in Nanping City for overtime. They have no idea. After all, they are not familiar with their places of life, so they are afraid of failure.


    But this time, it can be said that the opening is better than any before. It is also business. But the scale of this time can not be compared before. After all, the stores are also large. Compared with the concept of doing business in the past, they are just like playing games.


    At the moment, when he checked the inventory, he saw that there was so much running water. Li MINGYE was stunned. "So much money, isn''t it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think we''re having fun? With so much traffic, business is sure to be good. "


    Mei Xiaoran solemnly said, "this is not only the first supermarket in Nanping City, but also the first supermarket in Central Plains province. This business model is of course very new to customers, and it is not surprising that the business is good. But we have just opened our business, so we must be steady. "


    "Ran Ran is right. I will certainly do a good job in security."


    Zhao Jun is now able to find the feeling of being an official, and finally let him become an official fan. As long as he is suddenly in charge of such a security guard, he will not lose his strength!


    "What''s more, if we do a good business, we won''t worry about the supply of goods, and we won''t worry about the owner of the business. But we have to be steady now. We can''t relax at all. "


    Mei Xiaoran is mainly afraid that the family members have no experience. After all, it is different to do business in supermarkets.


    Of course, even if Mei Xiaoran said so clearly, we still couldn''t understand. But as long as an Ansheng listened to Ran Ran Ran''s words and did business well, he would not worry about paying the bill!


    After the start of supermarket business, of course, it is getting better day by day. Many citizens are attracted to it. Mei Xiaoran even advertised in the city TV station, which makes the name of wankelai supermarket even more famous.


    In addition, Nanhui Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. has developed new drugs under the proposal of Mei Xiaoran. As soon as it comes out, it takes good medicinal materials and good medicines as its advertising incision, and quickly points out the market. Even Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory, the leading leader of the province''s traditional Chinese medicine factory, is relying on several products of public praise to support itself, and is not defeated by Nanhui pharmaceutical factory ¡£


    Of course, Mei Xiaoran is also very clear, even if the production of Chinese medicine is good, do not understand the market operation, there is only a dead end.


    To this end, Secretary Cheng also made a special phone call with Mei Xiaoran and asked her if the TV advertisement was her handwriting.


    Mei Xiaoran chuckled and said, "you are really smart. You guessed it right."


    "You are only half a year ago, and you have beaten the director of our provincial pharmaceutical factory to no avail. Is that too cruel?"


    "Sell your own medicine."


    Mei Xiaoran, of course, didn''t want to save medicine so badly, so he reminded him appropriately: "otherwise, how about the joint efforts of the two Chinese medicine factories?"


    Secretary Cheng suddenly remembered that when they signed a trademark with Nanhui pharmaceutical factory, there was a saying that as long as Nanhui pharmaceutical factory launched new drugs, the first cooperation partner could only be Zhongyuan pharmaceutical factory If it wasn''t for Mei Xiaoran''s reminding, he didn''t remember it for a while.


    It seems that we can try this idea!


    After this call, Secretary Cheng felt that there was an infinite possibility for the pharmaceutical factory.


    At the end of the year, all the foreign debts owed by the Mei family were paid back, and they all made a lot of money.


    Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun also played well in their new work units and won the highlight of their lives.


    When it comes to the Spring Festival, the family will not mention how lively and happy they are.


    After the end of the new year, Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang Ling also came back from abroad. Their two majors did not have a good development prospect in Nanping City, so they went to the provincial capital to develop together.


    Meanwhile, wankelai supermarket has also won an important development opportunity. Many enterprises and individuals in the whole province have come to learn from experience, and they also want to remove the business model of wankelai supermarket Mei Xiaoran also has different views on this point. Seeing that so many enterprises have such ideas, she is also happy to see its success. There are so many dishes in the whole Central Plains province that her family can''t finish eating.


    Ouyang Xun asked her about this question: "Ran Ran Ran, if you have taught them all your experience, you are not afraid that they will occupy our existing market in turn?"


    "If they really think so, we can''t do it."


    Mei Xiaoran laughed. "I think it''s a great achievement that we can eat down the whole market of Nanping City. The others We can''t stretch our arms that long, we can''t manage that much. "


    "Do you have another idea?"


    "It doesn''t matter if we have other ideas. It''s important that we grasp what we can."


    Mei Xiaoran put forward his new plans. "I plan to expand my business. First, I''ll open another branch in the urban area, and then I''ll open a branch in Kangping city."


    "I knew you would never say there was no ambition."


    Ouyang looks for a smile. This is just like Mei Xiaoran he knows. He is always so energetic and energetic.In the preparation of Mei Xiaoran, the second wankelai supermarket opened near Nanhe in Nanping City during May Day Because this supermarket is far away from Nanhua mall, it does not affect the business of the supermarket headquarters here in Nanhua mall, and after opening, it handed in a beautiful report card, which shows that the newly opened supermarket can also play well.


    a month later, on June 1, children''s day, Kangping county also opened a WAN guest supermarket and the first supermarket in the county.


    Three years ago, because Mei Zhonghua was cheated on his investment and owed millions, he was looked down upon by the whole county But in just three years, the Mei family not only got up again, but also made more money than before Many people who thought Mei Zhonghua couldn''t get up at first, but now they all boast of Mei Zhonghua. They think that he still has courage. Even in such a miserable situation, he can still think of a comeback. It is estimated that ordinary people would not be able to hold on to it.


    Mei Zhonghua has also experienced ups and downs in recent years. Although he still has the heart to compete, he is no longer as persistent as he was at the beginning. He knows to draw inferences from one instance when he encounters things, and he is less impulsive After all, a man in his fifties can''t let his children worry about everything for him.


    Wankelai supermarket is rapidly blooming and bearing fruit in the county below Nanping City. Almost all the people in every county are proud of the vankelai supermarket in the county, with first-class shopping environment, first-class service attitude, and first-class shopping experience This directly hit the original department stores, non-staple food and other industries.


    If this had been the case, many businesses would have been jealous and wanted to join hands to deal with them.


    However, as long as the customers who have gone shopping in wankelai supermarket, they are all full of praise. They all think that it is their blessing to have such a large supermarket in such a small place. If the business of other businesses is not good, they should be allowed to find their own reasons and rush to others for their service attitude. How many companies in the county can compare with?


    This is really want to make red eye disease, can not find the place of disease, after all, they do not do good enough, at least compared with Vanke, the gap is too big, it means that they are hit by wankelai supermarket dimension reduction!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    This has been 1997, because the international financial turmoil swept across the whole of Southeast Asia, many enterprises in Nanping City have been hit hard.


    Li Mingli''s wool mill had been out of work for a long time, and she had already suspended her salary and left her job ahead of time. Although Li MINGYE had a good time in the economic and Trade Commission, now the enterprises in the whole county are not good, and even the distillery where Cheng bin works is going to close down Mei Xiaoran arranges Li MINGYE and Cheng bin to work in Wanke county. Of course, she doesn''t mean to be cronyistic. She just uses the tactful communication means of the fourth aunt, and her uncle Cheng Bin''s years of sales experience can help her to do this.


    In this year, Nanhua mall also declared bankruptcy. The first wankelai supermarket in Nanping, which was opened by Mei Xiaoran, will face great changes.


    "Ran Ran, why did you put all your money into it?"


    "The business of the mall is in a bad state. It''s not going to go on until it''s sold out. Why do you want to buy it?"


    Facing the query of the whole family, Mei Xiaoran calmly said: "now is a good opportunity to eat in. Why should I give up?"


    Or Ouyang Xun knew Mei Xiaoran best, so he asked her, "Ran Ran Ran, tell me what you think."


    "What I want now is to resign from the pharmaceutical factory. I want to manage this well. After all, I have invested so much in the early stage."


    Now that the supermarket business is doing so well, whether Mei Xiaoran wants to continue working in the pharmaceutical factory is no longer a matter of concern to everyone. Now the most important concern is why she has to spend so much money to buy such an outdated Nanhua mall.


    "I want to turn this land into a large supermarket, a shopping center and a commercial office building."


    Mei Xiaoran told her family about her ambition: "I want to build a commercial market integrating residence, office buildings, entertainment and leisure."


    "That is to say, after building a high-rise building, people will live upstairs. How many floors are office buildings, and below are supermarkets, shopping centers, cinemas and so on?"


    Ouyang Xun said what he understood, and of course he also talked about the point.


    "Yes, I think so. In the future, Nanping will definitely develop to a big city. What is needed is centralized development and diversified development."


    As soon as Mei Zhonghua heard that her daughter was going to build a house, of course, he was the first one to stand up and support him: "I support Ran Ran Ran, let''s not talk about other aspects. I''m absolutely good at building houses. Let me and Chengzi be responsible for building this house."


    "Yes, but I have to do as I say. I''m going to ask professionals from the Provincial Research Institute to help us design the drawings first."


    Mei Xiaoran is an activist. The next day, she flew to the provincial capital and asked the design institute to design it. At this time, Nanping already had a plane to the provincial capital, which was more convenient and faster.


    Mei Xiaolei and Ouyang Ling heard that they wanted Mei Xiaoran to build a large, centralized and diversified comprehensive market. Of course, they supported Mei Xiaoran and asked their classmates to help design Such ideas as Mei Xiaoran have been developed in foreign countries, but on their side, people do not have this awareness, of course, they have not developed. However, it is the best time to develop and everything is just right.


    After getting the drawings, Mei Xiaoran began to plan the whole Nanhua mall.


    On the May Day of the next year, Nanping shopping center rose from the original site of Nanhua shopping mall, which lasted for nearly a year. It is a high-rise building with more than 20 floors!


    More than ten floors are residential buildings, five to ten floors are office buildings, and one to five floors are clearly supermarkets, shopping centers, m danglao, entertainment city and catering center This is the first and only family in Nanping City to set up a modern and comprehensive commercial building, including the diversified operation of clothing, food, housing, transportation and entertainment.


    After the opening of the shopping center, the high-rise residential buildings above have also been warmly welcomed by everyone. There are four bedroom, three bedroom and one bedroom single apartment. Of course, the house price is the highest in Nanping City After all, the geographical location here, and close to the hospital and school, shopping, travel and entertainment are particularly convenient, expensive also have expensive reasons!


    As long as the residents who buy a house here, almost all of them can feel the convenience of one-stop shopping, entertainment, going to school and seeking medical treatment. As soon as the houses here are pushed out, they are sold out.


    The newly opened wankelai supermarket has recruited a large number of laid-off workers and solved the local employment difficulties.


    No one thought that Mei Xiaoran''s decision made Nanping City, which is in the most difficult situation, to get rid of the bottleneck of economic attack in just two years and enter a high light moment of rapid development Of course, Mei Xiaoran''s ambition is more than that. She began to march into the real estate industry of Nanping with great fanfare, and formed a large-scale group development of the original private family enterprises, and quickly became the leader of Nanping''s business circles.


    The government certainly supports enterprises that can promote local economic development. They even think that there are too few such enterprises in the local area Because of the emergence of a large number of laid-off workers, people in the city are complaining. However, the rise of a strong and powerful enterprise has solved the practical difficulties for the government. It is too late for them to welcome it!At the end of this year, wankelai group was rated as an advanced unit by the government, and Mei Xiaoran became a deputy to the National People''s Congress. He also had to go to the Great Hall of the people in the capital to receive the commendation of the state leaders on behalf of the advanced individuals in Nanping City!


    This honor is not only for Mei Xiaoran, but also for their whole family and enterprise!


    As long as a person''s ability is outstanding enough, it is possible to change the world and change the sun. Of course, there are many setbacks, but they are firmly down.


    Because of his outstanding work ability, Ouyang Xun will go to the Great Hall of the people as an advanced individual to receive commendation this year. This means that his husband and wife will go to the capital together to attend the Congress.


    A person''s success and progress can only represent that he is good enough. However, if we expand our own ability and let the whole family and even the whole enterprise develop, it shows that he has outstanding ability.


    The combination of Mei Xiaoran and Ouyang Xun, from their acquaintance with Wei Shi, to their later acquaintance and love, to their marriage, is to compose a triumphant song together!


    In the people''s Congress more than a month later, as outstanding talents of Nanping City, Mei Xiaoran and ouyangxun sat in the Great Hall of the people at the same time. Together with deputies to the National People''s Congress, they accepted the government''s commendation, and on behalf of the people, put forward reasonable suggestions to the government Their goal is only one, to make their hometown better and better, keep pace with the times and strive to be strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!